《Spoiled By The President:My Wife Is A Little Sweet》 Chapter 1 1 Chapter 1 "Pro, do you have Durex medium thread?" "Yes." "Plus a vibrator and a ck wildcat suit." "No problem, address?" Room 2202 "OK." ... When Jingning arrived at Lihua Hotel, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. At this time, it is not safe to deliver goods in person for those who are engaged in such business. Especially when she was a beautiful young girl. But there is no way, life is not easy, clothing, food, housing and transportation need money, not to mention in a few days mu Yanze wille back. Love for six years, most of the time is in a different ce, he wants to take care of domestic and foreign business, she naturally can not drag him down. Fortunately, in recent years, the two people have a good rtionship. In addition to her daily work, she has also run a small business. In a few days, his birthday will give him a surprise. Think of here, Jingning quietly hook up the corner of the mouth, smile. He lowered the ck brim of his head a little, and then he carried the express box inside. Lihua Hotel, a famous gold selling cave in Jincheng. Most of the people whoe here to spend money are either rich or expensive. The magnificence of the hall is needless to say. Even the elevator is iid with gold and silver. When people stand inside and are illuminated by the light, they just feel that they are full of color, which makes people feel ashamed. Jingning is just holding the box, not squinting. A clean and beautiful face was covered by a mask, only showed the calm eyes, a faint cold and aloof. The elevator stopped at the 22nd floor with a "Ding" sound. She went out and quickly found room 2202 and rang the doorbell. Before the door was opened, there were vague groans of men and women impatient. "Ze, ah No, it''s like it''s here "Wait, I''ll get it." Jingning stood at the door and couldn''t help but sniff. It''s time to y before things arrive? What a rush! The door quickly opened, and a man in a bathrobe with water vapor appeared. Jingning didn''t go to see him and handed the box over, "843 yuan! Cash or wechat? " The opposite person did not move. Two secondster, a tentative voice sounded Rather Jingning was stunned and raised her head. The man standing at the door was tall, with short hair and wet hair. Under the warm yellow light, his handsome white face was full of surprise, amazement, and A little flustered. Jingning''s face suddenly cooled down. "Yanze, who is it?" "No one, delivery." Mu Yanze snatched in Jingning before opening his mouth in a hurry, and then quickly took out a pile of banknotes from the wallet and put them into her hand. By the way, he robbed the box. The door mmed shut. Jingning stood there, his fingertips trembling slightly, and his face was pale. For a moment, she gave a sudden sneer. Looking at the pile of banknotes in her hand, I saw a big joke,ughing at her ignorance and stupidity. Inside came the voice of men and women moving. She took a deep breath and forced the acid in her eyes back. Then turn around, walk to the elevator and pull out the cell phone. "Hello, how are you? I''d like to report that someone is taking drugs in Lihua Hotel. The room number is... " Twenty minutester. A police car was parked at the entrance of Lihua Hotel, and there were several media reporters carrying long guns and short guns. The people in the hotel were escorted out and reporters rushed forward. "Mr. mu, someone reported that you were using drugs to recruit women in the hotel. Is this true?" "Mr. mu, as the sessor of Mu''s family, do you think this behavior is right?" "Mr. mu, who is the woman with you? There is a rumor that it is a small flower in the entertainment industry. Is this true? " "Mr. mu..." Muyanze was besieged by reporters, even the police can not stop. Half a ring, just can''t bear a roar, "get out!" The reporters were startled and retreated a little. Through the crowd, mu Yanze stares at Jingning standing outside the crowd. His eyes are full of sinister and vicious. "Is that what you want?" Jingning cold hook lips, eyes sh a touch of irony. "You''ll never get me if you do that!" Jingning suddenly stepped forward and raised his hand in the eyes of all the media and the police -- "pa!" After a heavy p in the face, mu Yanze''s face was hit to one side. There was a sudden silence around.The policeman opened his mouth and said, "thisdy..." "I''m sorry, but I can''t help shaking my hands." She chuckled and rubbed her wrist. Looking at the indignant mu Yanze, her voice was cold. "A piece of waste paper that fell into the pit, do you think I would still be rare? The p just now is the interest. I want you to repay the rest of the principal in three days! " Mu Yanze''s eyeground shed a flurry, "what principal?" Jingning picked eyebrows, "are you sure you want me to remind you?" Mu Yanze''s face turned white in an instant. She gave a cool smile, full of irony and scorn. Seeing that they had nothing to say, the police waved their hands and took the people to the car. People have been taken away, reporters naturally have no reason to stay, they also follow H left. The door of the hotel, which had been blocked up, was suddenly empty. Jingning stood for a while, until he felt that the breath in his chest was smoother, and then he was ready to leave. But unexpectedly, a turn on a pair of deep inquiry eyes. It was a young man in a dark suit. He was tall and straight, with short hair and deep eyes. The handsome facial features in the night, showing a clear and meaningful noble gas, and the surrounding light and wine is notpatible. Jingning was moved. Subconsciously, this person is familiar. However, when the eyes turned to his back, the secretary who followed him carefully and the silver Porsche beside him felt that he should not know such a prominent person. She didn''t think much and turned away. Until the tiny figure merged into the traffic, Lu Jingshen withdrew his eyes and asked faintly, "who was that man just now?" Su Mu immediately replied, "are you asking the one who was taken away by the police just now? It seems to be the young owner of the Mu group, who just came back from abroad a few days ago. " Lu Jingshen slightly frowned, "I asked that woman." "Ah?" Su Mu was a little confused, "which woman?" Noticing that Lu Jingshen''s expression turned to be displeased, Su Mu immediately responded, "I''m sorry, President, I''ll go to check it right away..." "No more." Lu Jingshen interrupted him, pondered for a few seconds, and suddenly remembered something. Eyeground shed a wipe of ident, looked at the direction of the girl to leave again, hook lips a smile. A momentter, he stepped in. ... As a reporter, Jingning also came to the police station. Just finished the record, a group of people burst in outside. Wang Xuemei, an olddy of the Jing family, first pped her as soon as she rushed in. Jingning frowned and the bloody smell of fishy salty diffused in the corner of her mouth. She looked up coldly and looked at the group of people standing opposite. "You''re a devil!" Wang Xuemei was so angry that she trembled, "do you know that it''s your sister and dare to call the police? Are you trying to piss me off? " Jingning wiped the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth and raised her eyes to look at the old woman in front of her. "Sister? Do you mean Jing Xiaoya "What a fool? The news outside is all over the sky. It is said that the seconddy of the king family seduced someone else''s fiance. Don''t you know that it was the seconddy of the king family who seduced others? " Jingning lowered her eyes and chuckled. "That woman is her! I thought it was a pheasant from where, eager to open a business, turned out to be my own sister? " Chapter 2 Standing behind Wang Xuemei, Jing Xiaode was furious, "brute! What are you saying? " Jingning sneered, "the truth." She did not expect that the woman with mu Yanze would be Jing Xiaoya. Originally thought that only mu Yanze betrayed her, in a rage just came up with this bad move, let him make a fool of himself to dispel hatred. But unexpectedly, not only is the fiance out of the affair, the object of infidelity is his half sister. That''s funny! "You The olddy was so angry that she was about to drop her crutches on her body. Yu Xiulian stopped her. "Mom, if you have something to say, don''t be angry, just be angry." Said, and turned to persuade Jingning, "Jingning, you don''t make Grandma angry again, this matter is Xiaoya, I''m sorry for you, if you want to fight and scold, you can follow me, but grandma is old, you should listen to me, take a soft, don''t talk back to grandma, ah!" That gentle and sensible look, if you don''t know, I really think how kind she is. Jingning sarcastically raises the lip Cape. Father Jing Xiaode see her appearance, more angry. "You feel proud now, don''t you? Get your sister and your fiance into the police station, and let our Jing family lose face with Mu family? Do you know yourst name? Your sister is also a star at least. How can she behave after you make such a scene today? Is she going to hang out in the entertainment business? Do we want to keep in touch with each other in the future? Have you thought about that? " Jingning looked at him coldly, "so, what you can think of is this?" Jing Xiaode was stagnant. "They''re in collusion, but you''re ming me here? What do you want me to do to them? Blind to their actions? Or is it generous to wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years Jing Xiaode was speechless. After two seconds of silence, Jing Xiaode said angrily: "I don''t have the ability to keep a man. Do you me others for robbing you? If you use it, people will dump you and fall in love with your sister? What''s the difference between you and your worthless mother Jingning was shocked. Looking at his father, I couldn''t believe it. Five years ago, Jing Xiaode had an affair, and Yu Xiulian took Jing Xiaoya to the house. She knew that she had a younger sister who was only half her age younger than herself. Mother couldn''t stand the blow, and drove into the river, killing people and cars. Fearing that she would make trouble, the Jing family sent her abroad without asking about life and death. In those years, if it had not been for a little legacy left by her mother, she would have died abroad. She always knew that her father and the olddy didn''t like her mother, but she didn''t want to be ndered when everyone was dead. Her heart was cold, and for a moment, she gave a mocking smile. "Yes! I''m really useless. After all, I don''t have a woman who is used to being a third. I can''t inherit the ability to seduce men. Jing Xiaoya is so green that I can see it. " Beside, Yu Xiulian''s face turned pale in an instant. Jing Xiaode was furious, "what are you talking about?" "You know what I say "You "Enough!" Standing on one side of the olddy suddenly yelled out, Jing Xiaode angry also want to say what, was next to Yu Xiulian pulled arm. As soon as you look up, you can see one end of the corridor. Mu Tianhong leads mu Yanze and Jing Xiaoya out of the interrogation room together. Murakami and moyamoya are not good-looking. Jing Xiaoya hugs mu Yanze''s arm. Her delicate face is full of forbearance and grievance. Her eyes are red with tears, and she looks pitiful. A group of people suddenly rushed forward, ardently concerned: "Xiaoya! Are you all right? " Jing Xiaoya shook her head and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m ok." With that, he looked up at Jingning standing behind the crowd. "Sister." She called softly and came forward, looking at her with guilt and weakness. "Sorry, I didn''t expect you toe Brother aze and I We didn''t mean to. Please forgive us Jingning looked at her coldly with no expression. Mu Tianhong also sighed and went forward and said: "this is our Mujia''s fault with you, but it has happened, and there is no way to recover it. Whatpensation is needed. As long as you open your mouth, our Mojia will be satisfied." Jingning sneered, pensation? Are you trying to pay me off? " Mu Tianhong''s face changed, and a touch of guilt shed through his eyes. He turned back and red at mu Yanze fiercely and angrily said, "bastard! If you have done something good by yourself, don''te over and exin it clearly! " Mu Yanze was reluctant, looked at Jingning, after all, still reluctantly came forward under the authority of his father."Jingning, we are not suitable. Let''s break the engagement!" Jingning earthquake. The heart seems to have been cut by a blunt knife, with faint pain. Clearly know the result, but when really heard that moment, or can''t stop feeling sad, heart rises a chill. She looked at the man in front of her, bent her lips, and her eyes were tinged with scarlet. "Mu Yanze, how long have we been together?" "Six years." Six years? Oh! I didn''t expect that in six years, I got such a result. Let her catch the rape in bed, after the event there is no guilt, no recovery, even no apology, only a cold "we are not suitable.". Something broke from the bottom of her heart, she sarcastically raised the corners of her lips, without hesitation, "OK, I promise you." Mu Yanze was stunned and surprised at her decisiveness. He frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "are you serious?" "It''s OK to terminate the engagement, but I want the three newly acquired subsidiaries of Mu aspensation for me." "What? Are you crazy? " Before Mu Tianhong and mu Yanze have time to speak, Jing Xiaode shouts out. Jingning coldly nced at her, "haven''t be a rtive, so anxious to think for others? Isn''t the food too ugly? " "You "All right." Mu Tianhong raises his hand, interrupts Jing Xiaode''s words and calmly looks at Jingning. "I promise you that when I bring the other half of the marriage certificate, I will pass thepany to your name whenever I can." "It''s a deal." Mu Tianhong leads thewyer to leave. Jing Xiaode res at Jingning angrily. Apanied by Yu Xiulian, he helps Mrs. Jing go away. In the empty corridor, only Jingning and muyanze jingxiaoya are left. She did not want to do more entanglement, cold face turned to go out, but behind her came the urgent voice of Jing Xiaoya. "Sister!" The next second, the road ahead is blocked. Jingxiaoya, a in white face, cried bitterly. She grabbed her arm and trembled: "elder sister, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to like brother aze. Please don''t be angry with us. All the fault lies in me. If you want to fight or scold, you should rush to me!" Chapter 3 Jingning looked at her weak and helpless appearance, only felt sick to the extreme. Cold away from her, "don''t touch me!" Originally did not use how much strength, Jing Xiaoya''s body but suddenly staggered, screamed, the whole person fell to the ground. "Xiaoya!" Mu Yanze rushed up to help her up and roared: "Jingning! What are you doing "I didn''t..." Jingning''s face changes slightly, subconsciously wants to exin, but is interrupted by Jing Xiaoya. "Brother aze, don''t me my sister. I seduced you. Don''t say she just pushed me. Even if she beat me and scolded me, it should be." Jingning''s pupils shrink and her face is full of shock. She raised her head and looked at mu Yanze''s disappointed eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be like this. It''s my fault. What anger do you have for me! What is it to do with Xiaoya? " She opened her mouth, and the exnation suddenly choked in her throat, like a thorn lying there. "Do you think I pushed her? " "Is there anything wrong with what I saw with my own eyes? I always thought that you were just a little cool and thin, but you were kind. Today, I know that you are the true character of you! I''ve been wrong about you for so many years! " Jingning stood there, unable to believe what he had heard. She turned to look at Jing Xiaoya, and a touch of malice and pride shed through her eyes. My heart is slowly covered with a cold. For a moment, she gave a slight smile, which was full of irony. "Mu Yanze, I didn''t find out until today that you are so stupid!" "What do you say?" "Nothing. Aren''t you in love? Good! I will help you, a bowl that has been filled with excrement. Even if it is washed clean, no one will bring it to fill the rice again, will it? " Mu Yanze''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the woman, who was always cold and indifferent and well cultivated, would say such vulgar words. He lowered his face and said, "Jingning! Don''t push your luck Jingning sneers, smile cool thin. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the ce just touched by Jing Xiaoya, and her tone was casual. "All right! I have no time to talk to you here. From now on, please take this Canary beside you out of my sight! I wish you... " Her eyes turned, and her beautiful eyes went deep into the cold, sneering andughing A woman''s watch with a dog willst forever With that, she didn''t give them any chance to speak, and turned away. "What do you mean? Stop for me... " "Brother aze..." At this time, the arm was suddenly caught, Jing Xiaoya pale face, covering the stomach, "brother aze, my stomach is very painful." Mu Yanze''s face changed, "Xiao Ya, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know..." A scarlet blood line spreads from Jing Xiaoya''s leg root. Mu Yanze pupil constriction, mercilessly a shock. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." ¡­¡­ Mu Yanze took Jing Xiaoya to the hospital. Jingning sitting in the car, looking at the back of the car leaving, a sarcastic smile. Instead of going home, she drove to Lihua. On the first floor of the hotel is arge bar, the hall is full of lights and money. She leaned against the bar, drinking one by one. Originally, I was not a person who liked to drink to relieve his worries, but at this time, there seemed to be nothing that could temporarily paralyze the pain in the heart except alcohol. In the presence of Mu Yanze and Jing Xiaoya, she can pretend to be ruthless, natural and generous. But only she knew how sad her heart was. Six years of love, finally can not resist a lie, in her heart and soul want to grow old with him, he is rolling sheets with other women. It''s ironic to think about it! Jingning took up the cup and poured another ss of wine for himself. Rao is a good drinker, and she is a little drunk at the moment. The mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrated. She reached out and took out her mobile phone from her bag and answered. "Who?" "Sister, you lost again!" It''s Jing Xiaoya. Jingning taunted the corners of her mouth. "Just call me to prove how proud you are?" Jing Xiaoya smiles triumphantly. "Sister, you don''t know, I''m pregnant." Jingning''s face was cold. She looked coldly at the people dancing on the dance floor with a cold voice, "why do you want to tell me? I haven''t had sex with you "The child belongs to brother aze. He said to me that he would marry me immediately. In the six years you have been together, he has never touched you. To put it mildly, he is called to. To put it worse, he can''t raise any sexual interest to you, and he turns sick when he sees you."Jingning''s hands curled up together and clenched hard. "You know what? As long as we were together, we would do it every day. He said that he never felt as rxed and happy with anyone as he was with me, especially you! All day long, cold like a dead man, no interest at all. Other women know gentle and sensible to serve men, if you change the skin and throw it into the pile of people, it is the man himself! What''s the difference between being with you and being gay? " Jingning clenched his fist. The heart seems to be pulled hard by something, and the pain is deep in the heart. She took a deep breath, for a moment, with a sneer. "Jing Xiaoya, I thought you had a high rank. That''s all I wanted to say?" "Sister, if you are angry, you must say it. I will notugh at you." "Why am I angry? After all, it''s only you who can treasure the garbage that people throw away. How clean the towel after wiping your buttocks, or with a smell of excrement, don''t you feel sick when you use it to wipe your face? " "You "All right! I don''t have time to talk to you! Warning you, don''t try to provoke me again, because you can''t afford the cost ofpletely irritating me! " With that, she hung up. The heart is not painless. Although the mouth does not say, but Jing Xiaoya''s words, no doubt still stabbed her heart. She still remembers what mu Yanze said when he pursued her. He said that he liked her pure and pure, cold and indifferent appearance, like the flowers of snow ridge that can only be seen from afar and can not be yed with, which makes people want to protect. The best love should be tonic. The spiritual love separated from the soft body is the purest love. The reality is, he and Jing Xiaoya carry her, roll together, and have children. A huge satire rose from the bottom of her heart. She raised her hand to cover her face, and her eyes were a little sour. At this moment, the shoulder was suddenly patted. "Oh! Isn''t this the eldestdy of Jing family? If you''re herete, you''re not going to deliver the goods again! " Jingning turned to look and saw a few young girls in hot clothes standing there, headed by mu Yanze''s sister, mu Hongxiao. Chapter 4 Mu Hongxiao likes to fight against her from childhood to adulthood, and she has not been spared trouble before. Jingning at the moment did not want to entangle with her, took out a few bills from the bag and asked to pay. However, mu Hongxiao stepped forward to block her way. "What are you going for? Come on, let me see. Is the coin carrier or the interction oil for today She said, reaching for her bag. Jingning stepped back and looked at her coldly. "Don''t go too far with the red silk "Too much? Ha ha... " She seemed to hear a big joke, "Jingning! You think you''re my brother''s girlfriend? You all broke up! You''re not a fart now. What are you pulling? " Jingning was stiff and expressionless. Mu Hong Xiao waved, "you go! Grab her bag for me "What''s the point of just looking at bags? Isn''t she selling eye candy? It''s toote to deliver goods. Who knows if it''s people or things? " "Yes, but I don''t think anyone will want her for her rigid appearance. Why don''t we take off her clothes and check them first, and if we find any evidence? Don''t you help your brother clear up the injustice? " Mu Hongxiao''s eyes brightened, "yes! That''s it. " Several people rub their hands forward, Jingning face a change. Turn around and run while they''re unprepared. After all, she still drank too much. She staggered and couldn''t tell the direction clearly. When she saw the word WC on the door, she rushed in. There was a loud voice in the toilet, "sleeping trough!" There were only two people inside. One was smoking and the other was going to the toilet. Seeing her break in, she almost peed in her pants. Jingning is also the first time to see such a scene, muddled for two seconds, and then also understand that he went wrong, red face. "Yes, I''m sorry, I went wrong!" She was about to retreat, but outside came the sound of Mu Hong Xiao. "Where have you been? Where are the people? " "It''s obvious that she''s running this way. Why is she missing?" "It must be in the toilet! Go! Go in and look for it Jingning''s face changed slightly, looked up at the opposite side, vaguely felt that the smoker was familiar. "Sir, can I and I hide here for a while?" Although it is difficult to open the request, but in order not to be caught by mu Hongxiao, she also recognized. Lu Jingshen was expressionless, and his cold eyes swept Su mu, who was busy lifting his pants, "go out!" Su Mu''s heart trembled with fright. Hearing his words, he ran away. Jingning felt dizzy and subconsciously wanted to reach for something, but suddenly a soft foot, the whole person fell forward. She closed her eyes subconsciously as her scalp tightened. However, the expected pain did not happen. A long and powerful arm reached out and lifted her up. She suddenly bumped into the man''s arms, the original dizzy head suddenly more dizzy, the whole person can''t help but slide down. Lu Jingshen can only throw a cigarette, use both hands to get her up, looking at her drunk into a paralyzed mud look, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Jingning, how much wine did you drink?" Jingning heard the other party call her name, realized that the other party knew her, some doubts. "Do you know me?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes were calm and his mood could hardly be seen in his sparse eyebrows. Half sound, just cold thin pull pull lip corner. "I don''t know!" ¡­¡­ Jingning was held out of the bar by Lu Jingshen. She put her arm around the man''s neck, her drunken face flushed, her eyes closed slightly, and she was very drunk. Lu Jingshen put her in the back seat and sat on it himself. Su Mu drove, respectfully asked: "president, where to go?" "Lu Yuan." "Yes The car was driving on the silent road at night. Jingning was so drunk that she leaned against the window with her eyes closed. She didn''t even have the strength to think. She has a characteristic when she is drunk, that is, she doesn''t make any noise but only sleeps. This also directly led to her not even to find her own situation, let alone aware that there was a man around her. The consciousness is drowsy, the head is also fuzzy, faintly suffused with the pain after drinking. Just then, the mobile phone in the bag was buzzing. Finally, she pressed her hand and frowned. "Hello?" "Jingning, I heard Hongxiao say that you left with a man in Lihua bar?" It''s mu Yanze. She opened her eyes, and there was a mist in her misty eyes? Did shein to you? " Mu Yanze''s tone was cold, "I know today''s thing is that I''m sorry for you, but you can''t spoil yourself because of this. What''s the bar? How can you... "Jingning was not in the mood to listen to him go on, impatiently interrupted, "what do you want to express?" "Where are you? I''ll send for you. " "Does Jing Xiaoya allow you to do this?" "Xiaoya is not as bad as you think. She has always regarded you as her sister. If something happens to you, she will be the saddest one." Jingning sneered. For the first time, I found that there are such shameless people in the world. Jing Xiaoya is really constantly refreshing her lower limit. "Then she must have not told you. She called me half an hour ago to show off that she finally grabbed my boyfriend and demonstrated with the baby in her belly." "It''s impossible," Mu Yanze said Jingning gave a sarcastic smile. Mu Yanze took a deep breath, and his tone gradually became a little impatient. "Jingning, what do you want? From the beginning to now, Xiaoya has never said a bad word about you. Knowing that you are in the bar, she immediately asked me to call you for fear of your ident, but what about you? You have repeatedly used malicious to guess her, I admit, there are some things we are not right, but you are not a bit wrong? You always rely on their own origin is better than her, repeatedly bully her, every time I have social intercourse to ask you to apany me, you all push and block, I told you not to do that business, but what industry do you talk to me regardless of the high or low? Jingning, I''m also a person of status, also want to face. I can''t let people know that my girlfriend is a maid! You always only think about your own thoughts, and don''t care about my feelings at all. Now you have to me others? " Jingning was shaking with anger. She never thought that mu Yanze thought so. She bullies Jing Xiaoya? She won''t apany him to social intercourse? Did she lose his face by selling her eye candy? Her eyes were red. For a moment, she burst into a low smile, which was very ironic. "That''s what you think, OK! Good! Remember what you said today! I will not forgive you. Sooner orter, I will make you regret it With that, he cut off the phone. There was a strange silence in the car. Chapter 5 Jingning is powerless to lean on the window, looking out of the window at the rapid retrogression of the night scene, eyes red. Mu Yanze''s words are still in the ear, but she only feels ridiculous. How many times has she been bullied by Jing Xiaoya with her family behind her back? She is silent and tolerant. She thought that she could get some peace, but she did not expect that the other side would be worse. She is not a natural weak person. If she can not tolerate, she will naturally learn to fight back. In Mu Yanze''s eyes, she bullies Jing Xiaoya? She was expelled from the Jing family, and the whole Jincheng people knew that she was the daughter whom the Jing family did not want, and the olddy Mu was even more unhappy with her. In order not to let him in trouble, she avoided everywhere and tried not to appear in public. In his eyes, she refused to apany him? And selling eye-catching items If it had not happened, if it had not been for the selfishness and partiality of the Jing family, her future would have been ruined to such an extent? All this turned out to be her fault?! Jingning closed his eyes, only feel endless sadness and ridiculous. A man''s voice suddenly rang out beside him, "is it worth it to be sad for such a man?" She was slightly stunned and turned her head. In her blurred vision, a noble man was sitting there, his back straight and his eyes cold. She remembered that she was in a man''s car, who had helped her in the bar just now. There are outsiders present, she is also not good to show the dejected appearance, wipe away the tears on her face, "who said I was sad for him?" Lu Jingshen raised his eyebrows to look at her, and his eyes fell on her beautiful red eyes. "I didn''t do it for him, I did it for myself," Jingning exined For their own abandoned Six years of cheating. Lu Jingshen nodded with approval. "Do you know what''s the best way to deal with an investment failure?" "What?" "Stop loss in time." Thin lips gently spit out four words, which made her heart tremble. She turned her head and looked at him. Under the dim light, the man was upright and upright. The light cast a shadow on his side face, making his facial features more profound and three-dimensional, cold and noble. It''s not that she hasn''t seen a good-looking man. Mu Yanze belongs to the good-looking one. However,pared with the man in front of him, it is still too poor. Just like the stars can''t shine with the sun and the moon, the man in front of him is too dazzling, like an eagle flying over the nine days, with a strong air field and iparable dignity. Not to mention the fact that he had a face enough to make all women scream. Her mind moved, and a ridiculous thought shed through her mind. Staring at his handsome side face, he swallowed his saliva, "I know." After a pause, he suddenly asked, "what do you think of the eye interesting domestic products?" Lu Jingshen closed his eyebrows, "a very normal industry, just like other industries, has no special views." Jingning faintlyughed. Her smile with seven points of drunkenness, three points sober, beautiful eyes such as autumn, light tone, "I think so." Suddenly, a cold fragrance came from the tip of her nose. Lu Jingshen tilted her head slightly. She suddenly sat upright and leaned her upper body toward him. "Do you think I am beautiful?" Lu Jingshen''s back was stiff. The woman in front of her is undoubtedly beautiful. Not only beautiful, but also beautiful sexy, beautiful amazing. Although she only wore a simple and ordinary Beige coat with a small white sling inside, she still couldn''t stop the noble and cool beauty from the inside out. A word suddenly shed in his heart: there is no beauty in thousands of years, and the beauty is beautiful. It''s not talking. It''s rolling. For a moment, I just felt ufortable. Jingning leaned over again, and her delicate red lips almost reached his ears. She thought she used a very small voice and asked, "would you like to sleep with me if I want to sleep with you?" "Poof!" Su mu, who was driving, couldn''t helpughing. The next second, I feel the cold eyes behind. He quickly closed his smile and quietly raised the baffle in the middle of the car. Lu Jingshen looked back at the woman around her. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a dark light floating under his eyes. "I have to pay for sleeping, are you sure?" Jingning hehe smile, "money? I have. " She said, took out the wallet from her bag and took out all the red bills in it. "You count, if not, we can transfer money." Lu Jingshen realized that what she had just said was not a joke. She was serious. The blue veins on his forehead jumped twice, and he rubbed his eyebrows. "Are you going to sleep with whoever is sitting here tonight?"Jingning shook her head. She suddenlyughed and patted him in the face. "I''m not so stupid. I sleep with you because you are so handsome. Don''t they look down on me? I''m going to find someone better and more handsome than him. I''m so angry with them Lu Jingshen didn''t expect it to be the answer. He couldn''tugh or cry. He was obviously not prepared to take her words seriously. Just then, the car suddenly made a sudden brake. Jingning was already drunk, and rushed out with her inertia. If Lu Jingshen hadn''t fished her back, she would have to fall out. His face sank. "What''s going on?" Su Mu''s voice came from the front, "I''m sorry, president. I''m in Luyuan." "You go back!" "Yes From the front came the sound of the door closing. Lu Jingshen looked back at the woman in her arms and frowned when she saw that she was dazzled and her face was red. "Here we are, get out of the car." However, the woman did not move, leaning against his arms, looking up at his noble and rebellious face. The face was ascetic and cold, but the lips were thin and sexy, one by one, full of tempting bewitchment. Alcohol, impulsive brain. She put her hand around his neck and put a cold kiss on it. Lu Jingshen''s back was stiff and his pupils tightened. The next second, the softness of his lips left. Jingning looked at his stiff face and giggled. "Handsome boy, your mouth is so sweet." Lu Jingshen: Resisting the impulse to throw her out of the car, he said in a deep voice, "let go Jingning did not move, blinked his eyes, looking at his handsome and cold appearance, his eyes suddenly turned red. "Don''t you think I''m too rigid, tender and uninteresting, so you won''t sleep for me?" Lu Jingshen strained his chin, "No "Then why don''t you promise me?" She seems to be suddenly aggrieved, tears big big big drop, rolling in the pale jade face, like a crystal clear gem. His heart inexplicably hard a tight. The woman''s tears as if do not want money to fall down, soon wet his skirt. Chapter 6 He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. For a long time, after all, he sighed softly and said, "let go, I''ll send you to have a rest." "No She put her arms around his neck and buried her face in his chest like a drowning man holding thest piece of driftwood. For six years, mu Yanze never touched her. Before, she thought he respected and cared for herself. Now I know that he just dislikes her inflexible and boring, in his eyes, in addition to a leather bag, and even no difference with men. At the thought of it, her self-esteem was stung. As if to prove something, she hugged him and kissed his soft lips again. This time, it was no longer like the dragonfly skimming water just now. She held his lip and gently grinded and licked it. Her thick eyshes, like the ink fan, fluttered lightly, brushing the skin on his face and itching slightly. Lu Jingshen''s whole body was stiff. The taut strings in my head broke one by one. After the battle between man and nature, he was defeated. He put his hand on her chin and breathed heavily, "Jingning! Do you know what you''re doing? " Jingning loosed his lips, his chin sobbed with pain, and looked at him with a pair of wet eyes, just like a wounded fawn. "I know, I''m sleeping with you!" she said Lu Jingshen was directly angry with her. His eyes were dim and his voice was terrible. "Are you sure?" She was at a loss for a moment and then nodded. "Good! Then I will satisfy you. " Second floor, Luyuan. The door of the bedroom was banged open, he put her on the bed, kisses all the way down, clothes scattered on the floor. She snorted, her whole body was dry and hot, her head was heavy, and she couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality. The voice of a man''s enchantment came from his ear, "give you onest chance, do you want to sleep with me?" She nodded vaguely. Lu opened the drawer at the head of the bed and took out a document. "Well, sign this first." Jingning was drunk and dazzled and looked at, "what?" "Working with a certificate is a man''s most basic respect for the woman he loves." She looked at him nkly, did not understand his meaning, but still under the influence of alcohol or vaguely signed. Looking at the two beautiful small characters on the paper, Lu Jingshen just satisfied with the hook lip, put the document back in the drawer, and again heavily kisses her lips. A beautiful room. ¡­¡­ The next day, Jingning was awakened by pain. My body is so sour that I feel like being run over by several trucks. It hurts everywhere. She sat up hard from the bed, only feel dry mouth. See the head of the bed put a ss of water, did not want to take up and drink. A cup of warm water into the abdomen, this just feltfortable,st night''s fuzzy memory gradually returned. She rubbed her head, vaguely remembering that she and a man got on the car. Stimted by mu Yanze and Jing Xiaoya, she seemed to have done something terrible? Jingning was surprised and suddenly opened the quilt. Although early psychological preparation, can be seen on his body that thick purple kiss, or can not help but some crazy. Ah! How could this happen? She scratched her hair depressed, at this time, suddenly "click wipe" sound. She was startled and quickly pulled over the quilt to cover herself. "Who?" The bedroom door was opened from the outside, and the slender man stepped in with steady steps. Jingning''s pupil shrinks fiercely. Rao is the memory ofst night again blurred, also vaguely remember what kind of man he had slept with. Today, Lu Jingshen is wearing a ck suit, a crisp white shirt, buttons meticulously to the top one. His eyes are upright, his temperament is cold, and his whole body exudes a high cold air that no one should be close to. He had a suit ofdy''s clothes in his hand. When he saw her awake, there was not much expression on his face. Put the clothes on the head of the bed and said in a low voice: "change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner." Jingning called him out. "That Last night... " Lu Jingshen back to her, slightly invisible hook lips, but the voice is still cool and thin. "Come on." With that, he went out and opened the door for her. Jingning was stunned for half a sound, suddenly fell on the bed, grabbed the pillow, covered his head, and screamed silently. Although her memory ofst night was a little vague, it was notpletely fragmented. The scattered memories were put together, and she probably knew what she had done to others. Ah! What a shame!In the heart again regret also can''t let timee again, she was mad for a while, finally got up from the bed, decadent picked up clothes into the bathroom. When I take a bath, I see my body''s thick and purple kisses, and I''m blushing again. After taking a bath, she changed her clothes and went downstairs to see the man sitting on the sofa in the living room. The living room is veryrge. Like the bedrooms upstairs, they are ck and white in modern and simple style. They are luxurious and restrained. The French windows on the side are wide open, and the breeze blows, bringing a few silk coldness. Xu heard the footsteps, he looked back, and when he saw the woman standing at the foot of the stairs, a sh of amazement shed through his pupils. Jingning was wearing a knee length ck shirt skirt he had brought up. The neckline was slightly open, and a ck tie was attached to her neck. With her tall and symmetrical figure, Jingning was simple and sexy. His eyes deepened, he got up and went to the restaurant. Jingning had no choice but to keep up with him when he entered the restaurant. "What happenedst night, sir Sorry, I''m drunk Lu Jingshen opened her chair and asked her to sit down. He sat on the other end and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter." After a pause, he added, "it''s my duty anyway." "Ga?" Jingning was a little confused. Before he understood what he meant, a man came in from the outside. He went to Lu Jingshen in front of him, respectfully handed over the two small red books, "president, things are done." Lu Jingshen "um" a, reached out to take it, opened to have a look, and then handed one of them to the opposite Jingning. "Look." Jingning was stunned. Subconsciously, she felt that the red book was a little familiar. How could it be so like Her heart suddenly jumped, and she took it. When she saw the two clear and eye-catching names on the book and the red inch photo, she couldn''t help but stare at her pupils. "Well, what''s going on here?" Lu Jingshen gave her a faint nce. Compared with her shock, he seemed calm and calm. He put his marriage certificate aside and said in a deep voice, "I forgot what I signed?" Jingning eyes round stare, "what did I sign?" "Oh It seems to have expected her reaction, Lu Jingshen fingered the table, and Su Mu immediately handed over a document. Jingning took a look, it clearly wrote a few big characters, marriage application. Chapter 7 She couldn''t help taking a breath. "Marriage? We? This, this is impossible! I was drunkst night. This document doesn''t count! " Lu Jingshen looked at her coolly and sneered. "When you want to sleep, you can sign when you want to sign, but now you don''t want to admit it when you mention your pants?" Jingning: "Oh He gave another sneer, with a trace of sarcasm. Jingning didn''t know what to say for a while, but she choked out a sentence, "that''s what you love and I want. How can you me me?" She''s a girl''s family. If he doesn''t agree, can she be stronger? Unexpectedly, the next second, someone directly unbuttoned his shirt. "I know you won''t admit it, but it''s good to leave evidence." Jingning followed his action to see the past, the release of the two buttons, revealing the exquisite vicle, the bottom is vaguely covered with ambiguous kisses and scratches. You can see how intense it wasst night! She had an impulse to cover her face and run away! Strong for a while, wake up crematorium! In the man''s earnest reminder, she finally remembered how enthusiastic she wasst night, and her face turned red like two ripe tomatoes. "Sorry! I really didn''t mean to, otherwise it would be! I promise you how muchpensation you need, but this marriage Is it possible to leave the knot? " Lu Jingshen nced at her with a cool nce, and the coldness of senhan loomed under her eyes. "Compensation? Good! Su mu. " "Yes." Su Mu came forward, holding an iPad in his hand, scratched his fingers on it a few times, and then put the iPad in front of Jingning. "Miss Jing, this is thetest Forbes single rich list releasedst month. Thetest news is that someone is willing to offer 30 billion yuan for a night''s Spring Festival with the president. You can refer to it." Jingning opened her mouth wide with fear. Looking across the iPad, the photo of the man on it is expensive and aloof, and his sharp eyes seem to shoot her through the screen. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. "Do you mean that if I want topensate, I''ll have to pay 30 billion?" "Yes." Jingning suddenly had a feeling of being jumped by a fairy. She looked at him suspiciously. The more she saw, the more she felt that the man in front of her was a little familiar, and her pupils suddenly shrank. Then look down at the name on the iPad and the marriage certificate. Lu Scenery Deep Lu Jingshen???!!! Sleeping trough! what the fuck! Jingning felt that there was a grass mud horse running over her head, but she didn''t jump up from the chair. She said that how could this name be so familiar that it was actually him? The inheritor of Lu''s plutocracy, the president of Lu''s group, and a permanent guest on Forbes''s rich list, is said to be rich and his background is even more mysterious. In the past few years, Anning international, which he created, rose rapidly. Within two years, it upied half of the domestic cultural and entertainment industry. It is indeed a miracle. She was silent for a moment. Previously, I thought that 30 billion was too expensive. Now that I know his identity, I have to say that some people are worth the price. Carefully speaking, "that Can we discuss and make up for it in another way? " The man on the opposite side raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were a little cold. "Well?" "30 billion I can''t afford it. " "Then there is nothing to discuss." He was obviously a little displeased. With a look in his eyes, Su Mu immediately put away the documents on the table and respectfully withdrew. Jingning opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. He touched the cold sharp eyes of the other party and immediately shut his mouth. Lu Jing said in a cold voice: "I''ll give you three days to clear up everything in the past. After three days, I''ll send someone to pick you up. After that, this is your home." Jingning wants to cry without tears. Knowing that resistance was useless, he could only change his words: "can we have a few more days?" Lu Jingshen looked at her coldly and sneered. "Oh Jingning: ¡­¡­ Coming out of Luyuan, Su Mu is waiting for her at the door. There was a silver gray Maserati in the yard. Su Mu opened the door and said respectfully, "Miss Jing, I''ll take you back." Jingning toward his dry smile, "no, I''ll take a taxi myself." "The president means." The smile on her face was stiff and her eyes drooped. Finally, she got on the car. The ce where Jingning lives is a portable apartment in the center of the city. The house is not big. It has one room and one living room. Although the space is a little small, it is better to have a good road section and convenient transportation, and it is enough to live alone. Back in her den, she threw herself into the sofa, her head empty.Fromst night to today, exciting things one by one, she dealt with it with instinct, no time to think too much, until nowpletely rxed, just feel a few silk tired. Take theputer on the side of the short table, open, in Baidu input "Lu Jingshen" three words. A lot of information jumped out, let her heart more and more cold. Although I have known this man''s special identity for a long time, I still feel some headache when I see his information from the website again. Confirmed the eyes, is not provoked people! Without mentioning his noble status, his personal power and wealth are formidable. Such a man, to marry her? It''s absurd to think about it. But on second thought, she did not have anything to fear, now she has nothing, even if there is any calction, she is still afraid of wearing shoes barefoot? And isn''t there three days left? After three days, maybe people regret it! Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s take a look. Having figured out this point, Jingning did not continue to tangle. Today is Saturday. She doesn''t have to go to work, so she changes her clothes and goes out to the store directly. The shop is in the center of the city. You can walk for five minutes without driving. It was a small shop she rented two years ago, and it was full of all kinds of adult goods. Because she had to work, she didn''t have time to see the store, so she hired a shop assistant when she opened the shop. She just came to visit when she was free. But the shop assistant asked for leave two days ago, so she could only take care of it by herself. Although mu Yanze has always looked down on this industry, she thinks that if she does not steal, rob or break thew, she will not be inferior to others if she does not steal, rob or vite thew? Moreover, although the industry is sometimes inconvenient, it is undoubtedly profiteering. In recent years, she sold this, bought her own house and saved a lot of savings. She has nothing now, and money naturally bes the most important thing. And now that she has broken up with mu Yanze, she is afraid that she can no longer work under Mu''s, and she has to find another way out. Thinking of this, Jingning hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Chapter 8 On the other side of the house. The living room is full of people, including olddy Wang Xuemei, father Jing Xiaode, mother Yu toulian, mu Yanze''s sister mu Hongxiao and several Jing Xiaoya''s good friends. Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze are sitting on the sofa on the other side, and the atmosphere is somewhat dull. "Sister ya, ording to me, you are too easy to bully! You and my brother are in love. How could she have the face to do such a thing? Knowing how sensitive your identity is, and daring to call the police to arrest you, isn''t this an obvious attempt to destroy you? " "Yes, and her front foot just broke up with Mu Shao, and her back foot was hanging out with a man in the bar, which showed that she was not a good girl either!" "Xiaoya, you suffer losses because you are a public figure. Now the Inte is full of discussions about your affairs, saying that you seduce moshao, being caught in bed by his fiancee, and talking about taking drugs. This is clearly nothing. You have to find a way to solve it." "Yes! Jingning calls the police just because she has no good intentions. You can''t really be suppressed by her! " Jing Xiaoya takes a pitiful look at Wang Xuemei, who is sitting on the throne. Her white face easily reveals her fragility and sadness. "What can I do? Sister, she has to do this, I can''t really and her hard toe, after all, we are a family, really make trouble, is not to let Grandma and parents embarrassed Wang Xuemei heard the speech and gave her a look of appreciation. But Jing Xiaode angrily said, "why am I so hard? You treat her as a sister. Do you ask her if she treats you as a sister? " "Uncle, I don''t me her for this I didn''t do it right. " Mu Yanze frowned and opened his mouth calmly. Jing Xiaoya said quickly, "no, it''s me. If I don''t fall in love with brother aze, she won''t..." "Xiaoya, I didn''t mean that." Mu Yanze stopped her and said in a deep voice: "I mean we should make it clear to her as soon as possible. We shouldn''t drag on because we are afraid of hurting her because we can''t bear to hurt her. Now I have hurt you. It''s because I didn''t handle it well." Jingxiao Arden was moved and looked at him gratefully, "brother aze..." "Cough!" A light cough, Wang Xuemei''s face with a smile, looking at mu Yanze. "Mu Shao, now things havee to this point. You have also seen the public opinions on the Inte. It''s impossible to change things from big to small. What do you think of the current situation?" Mu Yanze''s face is slightly heavy, and Jing Xiaoya quietly clenches her fingers, showing some tension. "Olddy, you can rest assured that I will not let Xiaoya continue to be wronged. After I go back, I will immediately send a statement to announce my rtionship with Xiaoya." Wang Xuemei looks happy. Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaode are also suddenly excited, only Jing Xiaoya, showing a trace of worry in her weak eyes. "But people outside know that you are engaged. Will they believe us?" Mu Yanze took her hand and exined: "although everyone knows that I have a engagement, few people know who my fiancee is. So I just have to tell them that the engagement was originally made with you, and you are my fiancee. In this way, no one will say anything." Jingxiaoya just showed a touch of joy. Just the next second, frowned again. "But sister''s side..." Don''t worry! I''ll tell you from your sister''s side Wang Xuemei spoke with the dignity cultivated by her superiors for many years. "Mu Shao doesn''t need to publish it on the Inte, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles. Isn''t the day after tomorrow the birthday of Xiaoya? A party will be held and several journalists will be invited to announce it on the birthday. " Mu Yanze nodded, "good, everything listen to the olddy." "You can go back and discuss it with your parents. After all, it''s rted to marriage, so it''s hard to make decisions on your own." "Don''t worry, they have agreed to this. My parents also like Xiaoya very much." "That''s good." Wang Xuemei''s face finally showed a touch of relief, "stay at noon and have a potluck together." Mu Yanze got up, "no, olddy, mypany still has something to deal with. Next time, I''lle to visit again." "Mu Shao is young and promising. In this case, I will not stay." Wang Xuemei looked at Jing Xiaoya sitting next to her, "Xiaoya, you send Mu Shao." Jingxiaoya stood up and said, "yes." Wang Xuemei''s face sank as she watched Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze leave the door. Collecting her smile, she looked majestically at Jing Xiaode, who was sitting on the left, and said in a deep voice, "call your cold-hearted daughter and ask her toe back tonight." Jing Xiaode quickly agreed, "yes." ¡­¡­ Jingning and people in the phone after the matter is settled, hang up the phone.Unexpectedly, just hang up, the mobile phone rings again. She slightly a Leng, looking at the phone screen call disy of the two words, eyebrows slightly close up. In a moment, even the appetite to eat is much less. She picked it up and said, "Dad." "You know I''m your father!" Jing Xiaode roars through the mobile phone, Jingning can''t help but take the phone away from the ear. Finally, simply put it on the table and press hands-free. "What can I do for you?" "When did you return home?" She drooped her eyelids for a while, and answered faintly, "what do you want to do with this?" "You dare say it! I didn''t inform you when I returned home. Do you still have this father in your eyes? Is there another home? " Jingning sarcastically raised the corner of his lips, "Mr. Jing, if I remember correctly, when I returned home, it seemed that I had made a phone call to you." Jing Xiaode was stagnant. For a moment, he asked uncertainly, "when can I take a taxi? Why don''t I remember? " Jingning gently pulled his lips. Since Jing Xiaoya came back to this home, Jing Xiaode has not taken her seriously. She is not unaware. But I didn''t expect that she even forgot to call him when she came back. What''s more ridiculous is that she ran to ask why she didn''t inform him when she came back? Jing Xiaode is obviously aware of his mistakes, which is somewhat embarrassing. "Well, I''ve been so busy with thepany''s business expansion in the past two years that I may have forgotten. As a daughter, you can''t be considerate of your father? Come back so long, do not go home to have a look, like what words Jingning was toozy to break with him here and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" "I..." Jing Xiaode was infuriated by her icy tone, but thought of her temperament, he would be angry after all. Hard said, "your grandmother told you toe back for dinner tonight!" "No "What? You are also a member of the Jing family. Why did youe back for a meal? Do you want me to invite you in person Jingning cold hook lips, "every new year and festival do not remember to call me home, suddenly told me to go home for dinner, I am afraid that the rice put rat poison, poisoning." Chapter 9 "You Jing Xiaode was very angry with her, "I will ask you, will youe back?" "No return!" "Good! That''s what you said! Go back to your grandmother and ask you trouble, don''t say I didn''t inform you! " Jing Xiaode felt that he could notmunicate with her cold temper, so he hung up the phone. Jingning sneers and ignores. She puts away her mobile phone and continues to eat the takeout she just ordered. On the other side, Wang Xuemei sits in the dining room and sees Jing Xiaodee in, frowning slightly. "How about it? Did you inform her? Is sheing back tonight? " Jingxiaode was not angry: "where can I call her? I think her wings are getting harder and harder now. She won''te back if she doesn''t ask a sedan chair to pick her up. " Wang Xuemei''s face changed. p the chopsticks on the table. "Presumptuous!" All the people in the restaurant were shocked. Wang Xuemei has been in charge of the Jing family since the death of master Jing. She has umted prestige for many years, and she still has some deterrent effect when she starts her anger. Yu Xiulian winks at Jing Xiaoya opposite. Jing Xiaoya quickly picked up the soup in front of her and went to the olddy. She said in a soft voice, "grandma, don''t be angry. Your body matters." Yu Xiulian also interrupted, "yes, Jingning don''t want toe back, so don''t force her. We can think of other ways to deal with this matter. Don''t be so angry." Wang Xuemei sneered, "joke! She said if she didn''t want toe back, she wouldn''te back? I want her back today! I''d like to see how hard her wings can be With that, he raised his hand to attract Wang Fu, the housekeeper. "Wang Fu, go and find out where she is now, and then send someone to tell her that if she doesn''te back tonight! I''ll burn all the things her mother left behind, and she won''t get a cent. " Wang Fu''s face changed and he quickly replied, "yes." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Jingning finished thest work and closed the door for work. Unexpectedly, just out of the shop door, saw Wang Fu standing there. As an old housekeeper who has been in the Jing family for more than ten years, Jingning naturally knows him. When Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaoya had not yet entered the family, she had a good rtionship with the housekeeper Wang. Although they were not too close to each other, they were respectful to each other. Now seeing him again, I suddenly think of the phone call from Jing Xiaode at noon. His face was cold. "Miss, you''re off work." Wang Fu came forward, Jingning holding the key, a light look at him. "Steward Wang, long time no see." "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The eldestdy has be more and more beautiful. If my wife is still there, she will be very pleased to see it." Jingning hooked his lips and said, "if my mother is still there, is housekeeper Wang standing on my mother''s side or Yu Xiulian''s side?" Wang Fu didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question, and stopped his words. Jingning didn''t mean to embarrass him. He just chuckled, "you''re kidding. Don''t be nervous." Wang fuchai dripped out a cold sweat andughed twice. "Is there anything I can do for housekeeper Wang?" Wang Fu said quickly, "the olddy sent me to pick you up." Jingning''s eyes congealed for a moment, and a trace of ridicule passed by the corner of his mouth. "Jingxiaode didn''t tell you that I wouldn''t go back?" "Yes, but the olddy said If you refuse to go back, the remains left by your mother will be disposed of. " Wang Fu said implicitly, but Jingning immediately understood his meaning. Her face sank. "What does she want to do?" Wang Fu showed a puzzled look. After a pause, he tried his best to persuade him: "Miss, have you suffered less losses in order to keep up with the family these years? It''s only about a meal. The things left by my wife are so little. Don''t regret it when you really lose it. " Jingning was tense and livid. After a long time, he slowly released his clenched finger, "I know." Wang Fu was relieved to see her promise. He bowed over and opened the door for her Jingning said nothing more and got into the car. Twenty minutester, the car drove into Jingjia vi. The vi is located in the famous rich area of Jincheng, with beautiful scenery. She got out of the car and walked in, expressionless. In the living room, Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaoya are choosing the dress to wear for the birthday party the day after tomorrow. For Jing Xiaoya, who is about to announce her love affair, this is naturally an important day for her life, not only for her birthday, but also for her engagement with mu Yanze. After the negotiation at noon, Wang Xuemei ordered them to quickly choose clothes and Book venues. Now there are only two days left. It must be toote to order. Fortunately, it''s just a birthday party, and the engagement is just her and mu Yanze''s private opinion that the announcement will be made at that time. In the outside world, she and mu Yanze have been engaged for a long time, so there is no need to dress up too grandly.After an afternoon''s selection, I finally selected several sets of favorite dresses. Just wait for someone to send them to the door tomorrow and try again. Two people are happily discussing, the door suddenly came a ring. As soon as I looked up, I saw Jingninge in. She was wearing a white shirt with ck pencil trousers underneath. Her legs were long and straight. The outside was a beige windbreaker with curly hair on her shoulders. She looked cool and cool. Jing Xiaoya looked at her, and her heart was filled with jealousy. She just can''t stand Jingning''s affectation. Obviously, she was a maid, but she was dressed like a social elite. The pride and indifference on her face made people think how noble she was. But the thought of her upation gave her some pleasure. How about being so high? She can''tpare with her. She is the daughter of the king family, a hot little flower in the entertainment industry, and what about her? What about a abandoned girl who is driven out of her family, even if she is talented? The job at hand is not that it can''t be held if it can''t be kept. At that time, she could only stay in the ten square meter shop all day long and sell her eye-catching domestic wares. Thinking of this, Jing Xiaoya can''t help but feel proud. She straightens her back, bends a smile on her lips and walks forward. "Sister, you are here!" Yu Xiulian also responded and rushed forward with a smile on her face. "Jingning is here. Take a seat! Sister Chen, bring me a ss of water for the eldestdy. " The servant sister-inw Chen quickly poured the water over. She just looked at Jingning, and there was a little more scorn. Jingning didn''t care about it, but said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with me?" Yu Xiulian was embarrassed. Seeing this, Jing Xiaoya hurriedly took her arm and said with a smile, "elder sister, what''s the hurry? It''s not easy to go home. What can I do after dinner! We haven''t chatted with each other for a long time. Now we still have a short time to eat. Why don''t we go to my room and have a chat Jingning cold eyes at her, tone light mockery. "What are you talking about? How do you seduce men? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in and I can''t learn from them. " Chapter 10 Jing Xiaoya''s face was stiff, and her eyes showed a few grievances. "Sister, how can you say that to me?" Yu Xiulian also reluctantly said with a smile: "Jingning, your sister is also a good intention, or you can talk about it! If there are any misunderstandings, it''s OK to open it up, and it will still be a family in the future. " "The family? i ''m sorry! In this family, anyone but you and I can be said to be a family, but you are not. What''s more, my mother gave birth to a daughter. When will she have another sister? Would you mind not trying to get involved? I''m not afraid that my mother''s ghost wille to you in the middle of the night to ask for your life "Ah!" Jing Xiaoya was scared to scream by her cold and sharp appearance and hid in Yu Xiulian''s arms. Just then, a sharp drink came from the stairs. "Jingning!" Jingning looked up and saw Wang Xuemei walking down on crutches. Although the olddy was old, she was hale and hearty, with sharp eyes. At this time, she had a calm face and a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. Jingning is not afraid of her, standing there cold, cold eyes, temperament. What Wang Xuemei dislikes most is her appearance. She is arrogant and obstinate. Like her dead mother, she seems to be born with arrogant genes and does not pay attention to anyone. "What did you say?" she eximed coldly Jingning is toozy to answer. There are some things that have been argued for many times, so it is meaningless to say more. A few years ago, she would have quarreled with them about her mother. But now, she knew that in this family, no one cared about her mother, so she didn''t even bother to quarrel. When Wang Xuemei saw that she didn''t speak, she was afraid, and her expression slowed down. Looking at Jing Xiaoya in Yu Xiulian''s arms, her delicate face looks at her pitifully like a frightened fawn, and can''t help but rx a little bit. "All right! Now that I''m back, I don''t want to talk about the past and go to the restaurant for dinner. " With that, he took the lead to the restaurant. Jingning frowned and finally followed. "Jingning, I know you''reing back, so I specially asked Mrs. Zhang to make your favorite dish. Have a taste and see if it''s delicious?" As soon as she was on the table, Yu Xiulian took care of her dishes. Jingning resisted the disgust of the bottom of her heart, did not move chopsticks, and did not answer. Jing Xiaode looked at her sitting there like an iceberg, and was angry in an instant. "What? Did you feel wronged when I told you to have a meal? No matter how your aunt Lian said it was your elder, you would not know how to say thank you for your food Jingning still did not speak. Even if she didn''t want to worry about it any more, she couldn''t be nice to a woman who had forced her mother to death and eat with her at the same table. As soon as she put the chopsticks away, she said in a cold voice, "no need! I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat. What''s the matter with you calling me back today? Let''s get to the point! " Wang Xuemei looks at her, a pair of smart eyes sh across a wipe of essence. This time, she didn''t get angry, but said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are very angry with this family. Anyway, you don''t want to eat. No one forces you. Today I call you back to let you know. The day after tomorrow, your sister''s birthday, when the family will give her a birthday party, we have discussed with Mojia, will announce their love at the party, then you will also attend. If someone asked, you said that it was your sister who was engaged to Mu Yanze. This is also for your good. Since you are all in the past, let it go! " Jingning looks at her in shock. She didn''t expect that they would try their best to call her back for this. She looked at Wang Xuemei for a long time, and suddenly she began tough in a low voice. "You mean you want me to give them two shields? Be the stepping stone for them to announce their love Wang Xuemei sank her face, her eyes were not happy, "what are you talking about? It''s not just for your sister, it''s for you! " After a pause, he added, "you are a girl, and you want to get married in the future. Is it nice to be told that you have been abandoned?" "What if I don''t?" "If you don''t want to do it, you have to! I''ve decided! I can''t help it! " "What if I insist on not going?" Wang Xuemei sneered coldly and swept her eyes with a trace of mockery and contempt. "You won''t stop going, unless You don''t want the things your mother left behind. " There was a moment of silence in the dining room, as if the needle could be heard. Jingning suddenly rose from the chair. Her face was blue and her eyes were cold. For a long time, heughed coldly. "Good! Good! You can threaten me for a while, but you can''t threaten me all my life! " "It''s enough to threaten you for a moment."Wang Xuemei is not aware of her anger and calmly puts down her chopsticks. "The day after tomorrow, at eight o''clock, don''t bete." ¡­¡­ When Jingning came out of Jingning''s house, it was already eight o''clock in the night. Thete autumn wind made her feel cold, but still could not blow away her anger. She always knew that Wang Xuemei had a preference for Jing Xiaoya, but she didn''t know that she could. Even as a grandmother, she was toozy to do the superficial Kung Fu. She took her mother''s relics as a threat and let Jing Xiaoya step on her superior position? It''s ridiculous to think about it! Jingning stood on the side of the road, angry for a while, and soon fell down. Her mother, Mo Caiwei, had entrusted awyer to make a will before the ident. The content of the will is very simple. She has a safe in the bank. If she dies one day, all the things in the safe will belong to Jingning. The only condition is that she has to wait until she gets married, and before that, a specialwyer will take care of her. Jingning did not know why her mother made such a will, nor did she know what was in the safe. It is just that in recent years, the Jing family has been sideswiping several times, trying to get her to give up this legacy. Naturally, she would not like to. Let alone the legacy left by her mother, it is impossible for her to let it fall into the hands of others. Just in this way, but let her feel more and more, the things inside must be not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible to be so envious of Jingjia just because of its present wealth. Just thinking about it, a ck Audi drove past her and stopped in front of the king''s house. Jingning is in a trance for a while, the next second, the familiar male voice rings in the ear. "Jingning? Why are you here? " Jingning turned his head and looked at mu Yanze who had just got off the bus. His dark blue Armani suit made him upright and energetic. She teased her lips and said in a cold voice, "I must have forgotten my surname because I have so many things to do." Mu Yanze is slightly stagnant,plexion is a little stiff. Of course, he will not forget that Jingning is also named Jing, and this ce is strictly her home. It''s just that she has broken off the rtionship with the Jing family in recent years, and has nevere back. She is naturally surprised to see her here today. Chapter 11 Jingze''s words of admiration did not retreat. He said solemnly, "it happens that you are here. I have something to ask you. Where did you gost night? Why didn''t I call you all the time? " Jingning''s eyes moved. Last night, mu Yanze did call her several timester, but she and Lu Jingshen were together at that time, and did not hear at all. She saw it this morning, but she was toozy to answer. After all, whether it is to care or scold, ording to her rtionship with him now, it is not appropriate. Thinking of this, she grabbed her hair and saidzily, "Mu Yanze, are you a root onion?" Mu Yanze a Leng, "what?" "Why don''t you have to answer me when you call?" Mu Yanze was stunned for half a sound. Atst she understood her meaning and was suddenly furious. "Jingning! Don''t be ungrateful! I care about you "Oh? Do you know that you care so much about me, Jing Xiaoya? " She looked at him with a smile at the end of her eyes. Mu Yanze''s face changed slightly, angry and angry, but he couldn''t say a word. At this time, a clear and sweet voice came from the door of the vi. "Brother aze!" As soon as I look back, I see Jing Xiaoya running out in avender long sleeve dress. Seeing her, mu Yanze''s face softened a little and strode towards her. "How did youe out? Still wearing that? It''s windy outside. " "I''m fine. I''m not cold." Jingxiaoya looks up at him and smiles, and then her eyes fall on Jingning, slightly. Then, with a sweet smile, she walked quickly towards her. "Sister, you haven''t left yet? Didn''t you drive? Shall I ask the driver to see you off? " Jingning looked at the gentleness and kindness on her face and mockingly hooked her lip corners, "no, I will take a taxi myself." Jingxiao Arden for a moment and said with a smile, "sister, don''t try to be brave. It''s not easy to get a taxi here. Moreover, it''s not safe for you to go back alone. Let me send a driver to see you off!" She said, waving for a servant. "You get a driver and take my sister home." The servant nodded and turned to call for someone. Jingning looked at her as if she had been the master of the king''s family, and suddenly felt a little sick. Think of her as a country girl five years ago, and there was no ce for their mother and daughter to talk, but in a few years, the situation has changed greatly. With a sneer in her heart, she said coldly, "jingxiaoya, can''t you understand people''s words? When did I promise the driver to give me a ride Jing Xiaoya is stunned and bumps into her cold pupil. The whole person shrinks for a moment. It seems that she is scared by her sharp words. "Sister, don''t be angry. I just care about you." "Care about me?" Jingning sneered and came forward yfully, "the one who coerced me together with my grandmother in thest second is now saying that he cares about me? Jing Xiaoya, after wearing the mask for a long time, aren''t you afraid you can''t take it off? " Jingxiaoya''s face was slightly white, and ayer of water mist gathered in her weak eyes. "Sister, I''m just worried about you. How can you say that..." She trembled with her body and looked so thin and fragile that mu Yanze could not help but stride forward to take her into his arms. He turned his head and red at Jingning. "Jingning! Can you not every time you talk like this, like a hedgehog, no matter who is close to you will be stabbed by you! Xiaoya is just a kind-hearted person. If you don''t want to ept rejection, why do you say such a thing to stab her? " Jingning looks at him to maintain the appearance of Jing Xiaoya and pauses for a moment. Then sarcastic hook lip, heart a cool thin. To sum up, in the six years together, mu Yanze is not bad to her, even can be regarded as gentle and considerate. Otherwise, she would not have fallen into it all at once, for six years. But she didn''t understand. Since he liked Jing Xiaoya so much, why didn''t he break up with her earlier? She is not a person who can''t afford to lose. If he puts forward to break up openly and is with Jing Xiaoya again, she will not say anything even though she is sad. But he didn''t want to wait until she caught the traitor in bed. Everyone tore their faces and made such an embarrassing situation! Jingning turned his head and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to be stabbed, you can roll far away. I warned you not to show love in front of me. I don''t know that there is a saying called show love. Do you die soon?" "You Mu Yanze was very angry, and Jing Xiaoya stopped him, "brother aze, forget it! My sister is in a bad mood. Let''s not worry about her... " Mu Yanze pointed at her with hatred, but still shook her hand heavily."Yes! I don''t care about you, but like you, you are either cold, or full of prickly personality, it is estimated that men can not find you! Don''t regret it then! Xiaoya, let''s go He said angrily, pulling Jing Xiaoya into the vi. Jingning a person standing in the cool wind at night, no reason to fight a shiver. No one wants her? A dull pain suddenly appeared in my heart, and my eyes were a little sour. But she still looked up and blinked hard, pressing down the acid. Then heughed at himself. What are you crying for? I''ve heard no matter how bad it is. If a dog can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth, should he argue with a dog? She took a few deep breaths to calm her heart. At this time, "Di Di Di -" two whistles sounded from the front. Jingning looked up. In the dark night, a ck Rolls Royce came towards her. The bright lights were so white that she raised her hand and narrowed her eyes. Soon, the car passed her and stopped in front of her. "Miss Jing! See you again Su mu, Lu Jingshen''s assistant, got off the bus. Of course, Jingning knew him. After all, I met him in the morning. She forced a smile, embarrassed, "Why are you here?" "General manager Lu had just finished a dinner party and just passed by. Looking at you standing on the side of the road, he ordered me to stop." With that, he opened the door for her with a smile and bowed respectfully, "Miss Jing, please." Jingning hesitated. She looked up at the man sitting in the car. He was sitting there quietly, with an elbow on the window. She looked out of the window, and didn''t know what he was looking at. The whole person seemedzy. And that handsome side face in the night shade also can''t be clear, only the body light hair out of the cold air field, let people feel that this man is still alienated and indifferent. After a few seconds, she got on the bus. It''s very strong when I smell it. She slightly a Leng, subconsciously blurted out: "you drink?" Chapter 12 Lu Jingshen turned her head, and her eyes finally fell on her face. A beige windbreaker of the little woman is still that pair of clean and fresh look, but deep in the eyes seems to have a trace of sad mood has notpletely faded, he was keen to capture. His eyes were slightly deep, he didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly. "Well, a little." Jingning reluctantly smiles. Men can really lie, smell the concentration of alcohol, where to drink a little? Clearly drink a lot! But she had no position and was embarrassed to care about him, so she pursed her lips and did not speak. Su Mu turned his head and asked her with a smile, "Miss Jing, where do you live?" Jingning reported an address, Su Mu input navigation, and then started the car. The car is quiet, Jingning hands fingers crossed on her legs, head leaning out of the window. Perhaps it is the side of the man''s aura is really too strong, Jingning inexplicably some stiff, the whole spine is tight. Lu Jingshen looked at her reserved appearance and quietly lifted the corners of her lips. "Did you juste out of the king''s house?" Jingning a Leng, reaction over, "Oh, yes." "As far as I know, you don''t usually go back very often. Why do youe here all of a sudden?" As a woman who sleeps a big man, Jingning doesn''t expect him to investigate himself, so it''s not surprising that he will know his own situation. She hesitated for a moment without a positive answer. "Some personal things You need toe back. " "Private affairs?" Lu Jingshen picked his eyebrows. His handsome face was tinged with a smile in the night, and his fingers tapped on the window. "I think, as a legal couple, I should have the right to know about your private affairs." He said this with a smile. If he changed a person, he thought the other party was joking. But Jingning knows that he is not joking. Although the corner of her mouth was smiling, her eyes were very serious, as if to warn her - it''s better to be honest and not to force him to investigate. Jingning has no choice but to smile bitterly for a while, dare not resist, had to tell him the result of the matter honestly. In fact, the heart of the stab in the dark to look forward to. After all, it''s the woman whose name is printed on the same red book with the boss. Seeing that her woman has been bullied, the boss should help her out! For example, immediately turn the front of the car and rush back to Jingjia to help her export evil spirit! Unexpectedly -- "so, you were just sad for that scum?" Jingning??? Big guy, are you focusing on the wrong side? Sheughed awkwardly, "no, I''m not sad! Who said I was sad? " Lu Jingshen''s smile became light. Jingning pursed her lower lip, a little guilty. Her eyes wandered for a moment, and finally she murmured in a low voice: "I just don''t like it! I''ve been pryed by people for no reason. If my boyfriend doesn''t say it, he has to cooperate with them in acting. Seeing them show their love, I feel blocked when I think about it! " Lu Jingshen looked at her depressed look and thought for a while. "So what are you going to do?" He would not believe that she would really be so obedient, obediently to be the stepping stone of the scum. Sure enough, the woman who was still full of depression in thest second immediately showed a crafty expression. "Well Mountain people have their own tricks, so I won''t tell you, lest you leak the secret. " Lu Jingshen hooked his lips and stopped asking. "Well, I''ll wait to see what you can do." The car soon arrived at Jingning''s residence. The small apartment in the center of the city is surrounded by a circle of artificial green belts. Su Mu pulls over and Jingning gets out of the car and waves to the man sitting in the backpartment. "Mr. Lu, thank you for sending me back. Goodbye." Lu Jingshen''s hand at finishing his sleeves pauses for a moment, looks at her and corrects in a voice, "it''s time for you to change your address, Mrs. Lu." Jingning was stunned and her face felt hot. Su mu, who was smiling in the driver''s seat, red at him. Then, he seriously replied, "didn''t you give me three days? It''s not three days yet! What''s the hurry? " Lu Jingshen thought about it, too. He always exports gold and never breaks his promise. In any case, three days have passed, and there are only two days left. It''s really not urgent. Thinking of this, he looked at her eyes and dyed a shallow smile. He waved, "OK, goodbye, Mrs. Lu in the future." Jingning ck Rolls Royce out of sight, Jingning back to the apartment. When I opened the door, I received a phone call from my assistant Xiao He, saying that she had just received an email from Mr. mu. Thepany has an emergency meeting to hold early tomorrow morning, and all the senior managers should attend, so as to remind her not to bete.Jingning promised, hung up the phone, click Open mailbox, as expected saw the mail mu Yanze group sent. She is only a sideline. Her main job is the public rtions manager of an entertainmentpany. Thispany is the first industry Mu Tianhong gave to Mu Yanze. Thepany was in a bad situation at that time. Mu Tianhong gave thispany to him to test his ability. During that time, mu Yanze was very busy. Jingning helped him deal with several cases after he knew about it. The technique was very beautiful and excited him. Later, she returned home, but she could not resist his bitter request and took over the public rtions department of thepany. Since then, this agency named Fenghua entertainment has hardly had any major problems. Even in today''s increasingly fiercepetition in the industry, it has also made good achievements. In just two years, it has rapidly developed from a smallpany that is about to close down to arge mediapany with nopetitors other than Anning international. She is not a genius. She has never done this before. In addition to her talent, she has worked hard day and night. Just because this is hispany. Mr. Mu did not disclose their rtionship. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that he didn''t want to affect his work because of their rtionship, so she cooperated in silence and never said more outside. Therefore, in addition to her best friend Hua Yao, no one even knew that she worked in Mu''s. Now think about, before said don''t want to open, just afraid is just to leave a retreat for themselves. Whether a man loves you or not can be seen in this kind of thing. Think of here, Jingning lenglengleng raises the lip Cape. She took her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Tian Hong. Then she left the mobile phone aside and went into the bathroom. When she finished washing, Mu Tianhong''s reply had been received on her mobile phone. "I''m ready for what you want. You''lle and sign at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and it will take effect immediately." Her slender fingers fluttered across the screen and replied, "OK, thank you very much, uncle mu." Chapter 13 The next day, Jingning arrived at thepany early in the morning. As soon as I entered the office, I felt that the atmosphere was a little different today. Everyone was whispering about something. When she came in, her face changed a little, and they all closed their mouths and looked at her with a strange look. Jingning eyebrow heart a sink, not squint into their own office. Just press the inside line and sit down. When Xiao He came in, he looked at her with a trace of sympathy. Jingning was a little funny, leaning back on the chair and looking at her, "what happened? I haven''t seen you for two days. Look at my eyes? " Xiao Heughed awkwardly and said, "manager Jing, you are today Didn''t you hear anything in advance? " Jingning picked her eyebrows, picked up the cup on the table, got up and picked up a cup of water for herself. While drinking, she said casually, "no! What''s the matter? " "Er No, it''s just that I heard that there will be a new employee in thepany today, which seems to be from our public rtions department. " "Is it? Have you all received the news? " "I also heard people from the personnel department talk about it. The person who came here is a senior in the public rtions field. It seems that he is quite qualified. He has done cases for many first-line artists." She paused for a moment, just hesitated to look at Jingning, with a trace of embarrassment under her eyes. "The general manager, pleasee over and say What do you mean Everyone in thepany knows that the public rtions department of Fenghua is now in charge of Jingning. We don''t know what background Jingning has, because she is so low-key that she hardly talks about anything except business affairs. But no matter what background, her age is there after all. How many qualifications can a girl in her twenties have? In this industry of seniority, to make people believe that mu Yanze asked such a great God toe to Jingning as his subordinate, who believed? If you don''t work as a subordinate, it can only be Jingning finally understood why everyone looked at her so strangely today. She slightly closed her eyes, concealed the mood of the eyes, and said with a light smile: "I know, you go out first!" Small he see her this pair of calm appearance, in the heart although some worry, but also know that this matter can''t talk to oneself, had to face worried go out. After Xiao He left, Jingning pondered for a while and thenughed. Simply pack up the things, take out the envelope from the bag and walk to the meeting room. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. The conference room is full of high-rise buildings. When she came in, everyone said hello to her one after another, both sincerely and falsely. After all, although most people are convinced by the skill and courage she has shown in the past two years, there are still a small number of people who think that she, a young girl, is not qualified to sit in such an important position. Jingning had no time to think about these people''s thoughts and went to his own position and sat down. At this time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open again. Looking up, he saw that mu Yanze came in with a group of people. Jingning pupil shrinks,plexion Shua once cold go down. In addition to his two secretaries, Jing Xiaoya and her agent Tong Shu followed mu Yanze. Tong Shu, as everyone in the circle knows, used to be a public rtions worker. She held most of the first-line celebrities of the previous generation, which can be said to have made remarkable achievements. Butter, I changed to be a broker. I don''t know whether it was because the wind direction of the industry changed too fast or it didn''t adapt to the local conditions. Although there were several artists under her hand, she was not very warm all the time. Now, Jing Xiaoya is the only one who can get a hand. It turns out that the public rtions God mu Yanze invited is her? Jingning gently raised the corners of her lips. The rest of the high-rise to see Jing Xiaoya and Tong Shu, are a bit confused. Jingxiaoya is naturally known to all. Although she has only been on the stage for only four years, her poprity has been high. It is said that she is the gold medal of the Jing family, and her back is on the mountain of Jingjia. Although she has not signed a brokeragepany, she has set up her own studio. As long as she is willing to spend money, there will be no shortage of resources. Another Tong Shu, not everyone knows. After all, it was ten years ago when Tong Shu was at the height of the sun. In the entertainment industry, talent renewal and iteration are very fast. Most of the qualifications present are less than five or six years or seven or eight years, and only a few have more than ten years. Therefore, only those who have more than 10 years of experience, when they see Tong Shu, think of the rumors this morning, can they realize what will happen today. Looking at Jingning''s eyes, I can''t help but take a trace of sympathy. Anyone can see that Jingning is really interested in thepany. Two years ago, in thepany''s most difficult time, she joined in and saved thest few valuable artists for thepany.In the past two years, she has been working hard. She is the one who works the most and is also the one who handles the most cases. If there is an ident in the artists of thepany, which is not the first one who wants to find manager Jing to solve the problem? Such a person, however, after thepany''s development and growth, said that they were reced, and anyone who thought about it would feel cold hearted. However, those who are dissatisfied will naturally gloat. On weekdays, several people who don''t agree with Jingning immediatelye forward to greet Tong Shu and Jing Xiaoya with a smile, all kinds of greetings, what''s known for a long time, and I finally see them today. Jingxiaoya responded with a gentle smile one by one. It seemed that she was gentle and generous. Only when she looked at Jingning, she unconsciously revealed a trace of pride in her eyes. Jingning slightly droops the eyes, only pretends not to see. She looked at the wrist watch in her hand without expression. After a while, she finally heard mu Yanze cough. "Well, it''s time. Let''s have a meeting first." So we all got back to our positions. Mu Yanze looked at Jingning, a trace ofplexity shed in his eyes. But in the end, he still covered up the slightest trace of guilt that was not obvious, and said in a deep voice: "let me introduce you. This is Jing Xiaoya. I think we should all know each other." "Naturally, naturally, Miss Jing is so hot, who doesn''t know?" "I''ve seen it on TV before. I didn''t expect to see a real person today. It''s even more beautiful than on TV." "Worthy of being the most popr female artist at present!" People tter, mu Yanze satisfaction nodded. "I''m calling you here today to announce two things. First, from today on, Jing Xiaoya will sign a contract with Fenghua and be her new sister. " The crowd was stunned at first, and then the apuse was thunderous. "Really? That would be great! " "Miss Jing signed a contract with Fenghua, that is, the strong and the strong will join hands. In the future, everyone will cooperate happily and strive for a higher level of sess." Chapter 14 In the end, they are the first-line bigwigs with their own traffic and business ability. They can be said to be a walking cash cow. Such a female artist is willing to sign a contract, and everyone is naturally very happy. Mu Yanze was obviously satisfied with the effect. After a while, he raised his hand slightly and interrupted everyone''s excited voice. "Ms. Shu has been around for more than ten years, but most of the people who have been around her for more than a decade should have heard her name. Today, I brought her here to announce that from today on, she will be our new public rtions manager and lead our public rtions department to a new level! Make thepany better and stronger The meeting room fell into a dead silence. Everyone seems to have no response, after several seconds, only a few scattered apuse. Then, all people''s eyes are turned to Jingning. There was sympathy or regret in his eyes, as if he had finally confirmed the rumors of the morning. Do not know the origin of Tong Shu, after listening to colleagues around, looking at Jingning''s eyes have be somewhatplicated. After all, although Jingning''s ability is obvious to all, Tongshu''s qualifications are there, and naturally his ability will not be bad. The general manager of the Communist Party of China has already found people, and they are not easy to say anything. After all, one or two of them had a good rtionship with Jingning. They stood up and objected: "I don''t agree!" "I don''t agree! As we all know, the manager of the public rtions department is now Jingning. She has been doing a good job. She has helped thepany in the most difficult times. She has brought the public rtions department to this day with great credit. Mr. Mu said that he could change it. Isn''t it too hasty! " "Yes! Manager Jing didn''t make any mistakes. Mu always wanted to change her, so she had to have a name, right? Besides, although this child was a famous public rtions professional before, I heard that she had not been involved in a case for ten years, and I don''t know whether her ability is good now? If not, is it a mistake? " A few people''s query instantaneously like a stone to stir up a thousand waves, so that the rest of the people also react. Yes, although Tong Shu was famous at that time, it was ten years ago. The popr entertainers in the entertainment industry have changed several times. Now shees out to continue to do public rtions, OK? Mu Yanze received people''s questioning eyes and frowned slightly. Just about to speak, the sleeve was suddenly lightly pulled. Jing Xiaoya handed him a look, mu Yanze pursed his lips, then saw Tong Shu smile, stood up and said: "we must have misunderstood!" She looked around the crowd, and finallynded on a cold face of Jingning. "Mr. Mu invited me toe here this time, but I didn''t mean to rece manager Jing. Manager Jing worked hard and made great achievements. How could Mr. Mu make such a decision that made everyone feel cold?" When people heard this, they were puzzled. "What did Mr. Mu mean just now?" Tong Shu chuckled and said calmly: "as we all know, Fenghua is no longer the humble smallpany two years ago. In addition to Anning international, it is difficult for us topete with Fenghua. In other words, there is no one else in our enemy, only Anning international. I don''t need to borate on how powerful Anning international is. We must all know clearly. Topete with such apany, we need not only strong business ability and reaction speed, but also a deep understanding of the industry and broad contacts. But these two points happen to be the mostcking of manager Jing. After all, no matter how good she is, she has only two years'' qualification. So Mr. Mu asked me toe here, but he just wanted me to help manager Jing manage the public rtions department and make up for her in terms of industry information and contacts. That''s all. " As soon as the words came out, they suddenly realized. I see. It has to be said that Tong Shu is telling the truth. Today, personal business ability is not so important,pared with the strong capital, strong contacts and in-depth understanding of the industry is the most important. If you don''t have enough experience and have not been immersed in this industry for a long time, it is really difficult to do so. Everyone showed a clear expression for a moment, only one person raised a question. "Now that Mr. Tong has be the manager of the public rtions department, what kind of position will manager Jing be?" Everyone looked at Jingning. Mu Yanze looked at her, silent for two seconds and said in a deep voice: "Jingning will be temporarily reduced to deputy manager! Learn from your predecessors first, and then improve when you have a chance. " All of you It''s no surprise that mistakes are relegated. It''s really It''s a p in the face! Jingning finally showed a trace of ridicule. In the eyes of all people, she stood up calmly, hands on the table to see mu Yanze on the throne. "Mr. mu, do you think that I have defects in the depth of the industry and personal connections. Do you have any evidence or specific cases to show them?"Mu Yanze was stagnant. I have to say that every case handled by Jingning has beenpleted very well, as if It didn''t show up. Jingning''s cold eyes were fixed on her and sneered again. "Since there is no such thing, then why do you think that I will surely lose to senior Tong in these two aspects?" Mu Yanze: Jingning looked at him with a sneer. At the beginning, in order to better understand the industry, she kept reading materials and cases. In order to get in touch with Fenghua, she has never liked social intercourse, and has also participated in a lot of wine bureaus. How many times, in order to get through the rtionship between Fenghua and Fenghua, she drank wine on the table until she vomited. How many times, she worked overtime until midnight. She was so tired that she just got home. When the brokerage department called, she immediately got up again and continued to work. It is said that when something goes wrong with the entertainer in the circle, it is always the quickest way to solve it. But no one has ever thought about how much difficulty and sweat are carried behind the fastest one. He couldn''t see, or, he deliberately turned a blind eye. Now she even talks about her qualifications. Jingning thought it was really funny, never felt so cold. Even before this, she had already prepared to resign, but did not expect that mu Yanze would be shameless to this extent. "Jingning, this is a chance for you to learn. You should be modest. In the future..." "There is no need to have a future!" With a sneer, she pulled out a resignation letter from her book and threw it in front of him. "Isn''t that what you want? I will help you! It''s just that I can''t eat Fenghua''s bowl of rice with pebbles and brown rice. In the future, the public rtions department will let whoever wants to take care of it. I''ll quit! " Chapter 15 "Manager Jing!" "Jingning, you Don''t be impulsive "Manager Jing, it''s not what Mu means As soon as Jingning''s voice fell, all the high-level faces of Fenghua changed. They asked for help. After all, some of them may be dissatisfied with Jingzong. It''s just because she is a girl who has been in a high position at a young age, but she still depends on her own skills. Everyone is jealous. But if she really wants to leave, no one wants to. After all, the ability is there. In the past two years, it is precisely because of Jingning that the public rtions department can be better and better. The public rtions department is strong, and the Agency Department of the artists department can save a lot of work. Especially in the brokerage department, the biggest fear is that the artists in their hands have an ident. In the past, if there was an ident, you could find Jingning to solve it. Sometimes, it was impossible for the Jedi to fight back and turn the tide and turn the tide. But now, she''s quitting! Not to mention who should solve the problems after she left the other two departments. Although she had heard her name before, she did not cooperate very much and did not know this person well enough. What if she can''t do better than Jingning? All of us were flustered, and mu Yanze also lowered his face. "Jingning! Don''t make a fool of yourself! You can''t make fun of it Jingning sneered, "am I kidding? Mr. Mu went around such a big circle, not only to force me to resign, but also to show that you are not so heartless, dead dog cooking? What else do you want from me? " Mu Yanze''s face is as ck as the bottom of a pot. "I said, I didn''t want to force you to quit! Tong Shu is more experienced than you. She should be the manager of the public rtions department. " Jingning shrugged. "Let whoever you like to sit! Anyway, if you don''t bring her here today, I will quit! Mr. mu, I''m here to wish you a better and better future Finish saying, she sneered a, posture natural and unrestrained will hand book one, then head also don''t return to stride out to leave. The door of the meeting room mmed shut. In the office, it seems that there is still the residual power left by women, which is cold and resolute. Mu Yanze clenched his teeth and sped his hands tightly. Before bringing Jing Xiaoya and Tong Shu over today, he did not expect the result. I just didn''t expect that she would go so decisively. Looking at the resignation letter in hand, mu Yanze''s eyes were cold, but for a while, he felt a little happy. In the past two years, although Jingning has made great contributions to thepany, it has been pressing him. He is the manager of the public rtions department, but he always talks to him about the future development n of thepany and the current situation of the wholepany. He is really annoyed sometimes, that kind of irritability is not that she said wrong, but she said all right! He didn''t want to feel that he was not as good as a woman in running thepany. Yes, she''s gone. It''s really good. At least in the future, he would not feel vaguely at a certain moment that he was able to achieve such a sess, as if he had borrowed the light of a woman. For a long time, mu Yanze''s face gradually eased down. The assistant beside him asked in a low voice: "general manager mu, what should I do now?" Take a deep breath from all the higher levels. "Since manager Jing is determined to leave, none of us can retain her. In the future, manager Tong will be in charge of the public rtions department. At the same time, she will continue to be the agent of Jing Xiaoya. Xiao Li, please take manager Tong to go through the entry procedures." The high-level officials looked at each other in awe, but the matter has be a foregone conclusion, and they dare not have anyone to say anything again, and they should be one after another. Jingning out of the conference room, then directly back to his office. At this time, the high-level people of Fenghua are still in the meeting room, so there are only ordinary employees in the office. Small he see her face cold ran out, in the heart shout bad, quickly follow up. "Manager Jing, has Mr. Mu really announced that Mr. Tong would be in charge of our public rtions department? Are you going to leave Jingning walked into the office and asked her to close the door. "Well, you can follow Tong Shu well in the future. I don''t know her character, but her ability is very good. It can be said that if you want to work with Tong Shu ten years ago, you may not have a chance to work with her if you want to pay for it, so take advantage of it this time!" Little he smell speech, anxious almost to cry out. "What do you do?" "Me?" Jingning looked up at her with a smile, "I naturally have my destination. The world is so big. Is it only Fenghua, an entertainmentpany?" "Manager Jing, have you found your next home?" Jingning slightly closed her eyes andughed. "My family I''m not going to look for it. Instead of always being so passive, I''d better set up my own house, don''t you think? "Xiao He was shocked. Jingning patted her on the shoulder and chuckled, "do it well. We can get together when we are free." With that, she had packed up her things, took the windbreaker off the shelf and put it in her arms to leave. Xiao he suddenly ran to stop her. "Manager Jing, do you want to start your ownpany?" Jingning stretched out a finger and made a "Shhh" action. "Don''t tell others to make a lot of noise before doing something. If you can''t do it more, don''t give me any trouble." He nodded heavily and looked at her. "I know, manager Jing, when you start apany, you''ll need someone, right? I''lle and follow you then Jingning was stunned and surprised. To tell you the truth, she usually has a cold temper, and she has no confidants in thepany. Xiaohe can be regarded as more loyal to her, but it is just because she is a rookie who just graduated from university and has no intention. So she didn''t expect that she would make such a request. She looked into her sincere eyes, for a moment, andughed. "The newpany will be very hard, a hundred times harder than in Fenghua. Aren''t you afraid?" Xiao He shook his head firmly. "Not afraid." After a pause, he said in a low voice: "manager Jing, although you are not usually close to everyone, I can see that you are a good man. You will teach them any difficulties in their work when theye to you. You can always learn from you even if you are tired and hard. But that child is different. When I heard the news in the morning, I went to inquire about it. I heard that she was selfish and cold-blooded, and liked to squeeze employees. All the credit was due to her, and her hard work was the responsibility of others. I don''t want to work with such a boss. " Jingning looked at her face full of disgust andughed. "That''s OK, but it will take some time for the newpany to be established. I''ll let you know if you still want to." Xiao He immediately showed a smile. "It''s a deal." "Well, it''s a deal." Chapter 16 Jingning left Fenghua. When leaving, there are a few who can''t open their love to send her off, but most of them are face work. After all, although she left her job, she didn''t leave the industry. Maybe she will see you again in the future. One more friend is better than one enemy! Jingning did not puncture, to the parking lot, put things in the car, this drive to Mu Shi. Mu Hong is a man of his word. Thepany''s transfer documents and checks are already ready. When Jingning arrived at Mu''s, Mu Hong was in a meeting and was received by Secretary Chu beside him. Three subsidiaries, ording to the requirements she put forwardst night, two of them were realized and only one remained. Jingning very straightforward in the document signed, and half of his marriage to each other. The marriage letter was signed by Mu Jia when her mother was still there. At that time, she and mu Yanze had just been together for a short time. Both of them were still very young, so they were not suitable for engagement, so they changed to this traditional way. Half a month after signing the marriage contract, my mother died unexpectedly. Now I want toe, I don''t know if she had anticipated the ident, so she made such an arrangement before leaving. It''s a pity that she even failed her mother''sst effort. Now she has not only lost her family, but also her fiance. Thinking of this, Jingningughed at herself. After all the procedures have been handed over, the meeting of Muhong has not been finished. Secretary Zhu asked her if she would like to sit for a while and wait for the chairman toe out to say hello before leaving. Jingning declined. She has got what she wants, and there is no need for admirers to see her again. It was still early after leaving moose. Jingning went to the store again, and the employee who asked for leave hade back to work. Seeing her, she stood up happily from behind the table. "Sister Ning, today''s business is good. After half a day, she sold dozens of orders." Jingningughed and encouraged her, "well done, keep up!" Xiaozhang, a shop assistant, is a young girl of eighteen or nine years old. After receiving her encouragement, she is very excited and happy. Jingning took out a piece of white A4 paper from the bag and posted it on the window. Xiaozhang curiously came to see, when he saw the above shop transfer of these four words, surprised. "Sister Ning, are you going to transfer the store? No more? " Jingning nodded. "Well, no, but you can keep working here, and I''ll talk to the new boss." Xiao Zhang''s face changed slightly. In fact, Jingning is helpless to make this decision. If she wants to open her own brokeragepany, she is bound to devote all her time to it, and I''m afraid she will not be able to take care of this side. Moreover, no matter how good a store''s business is, its ie will be limited. Therefore, it''s better to transfer it. After putting up thebel, Jingning talked with Xiao Zhang again, and then left. Nothing happened in the afternoon. She asked Hua Yao to go shopping. Hua Yao, the No.1 Beauty in today''s entertainment industry, has been rated as "rare and unique" by media magazine. At the same time, she is also the chairman of Huasheng Group. She and Jingning are high school ssmates. They are very close friends. As soon as he met, Hua Yao sighed twice. "I said, sisters, as soon as I heard that you were dumped by a man, I ran tofort you, but I didn''t see how sad you were!" Jingning was a little surprised. "How do you know that?" "Well, it''s all announced to the world. It''s hard to know if you want to know it!" Hua Yao handed her an invitation to a birthday party. Jingning opened it and found that it was jointly issued by Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze. She was speechless for a moment. Hua Yao said with a smile, "go ahead! When did you break the adultery between these bitches "A few days ago." Jingning looked at her look of schadenfreude, some depressed, "I said, I was dumped by others, why are you so happy?" "Of course I''m d you''ve been dumped! Mu Yanze is a kind of personal scum. This kind of person can be separated early and surpass his life, so as to save you from paying more for others Jingning: Hua Yao has always disliked mu Yanze, which she has known for a long time. When I first knew they were together, I also advised her several times. But at that time, the little girl was in love. Where would she believe? Now it seems that she is right. Jingning grinned and didn''t say anything. They went to the shopping mall nearby. At this time, a ck Rolls Royce passed by. Su Mu saw two women walking in the mall at a nce, and said in surprise: "eh? Isn''t that Miss Jing? "Lu Jingshen raised his head with his eyes on the materials, threw himself in the direction Su Mu pointed to, and gave a slight pause. "Stop!" ¡­¡­ Jingning and Huayao went around for a long time and finally entered a women''s clothing store. This is a luxury brand store, the interior decoration is high-end atmosphere, and the light and cold color is full of a clean and luxurious taste. Hua Yao had ordered a long skirt before, so she came here to pick it up today. Naturally, the shop assistant knew her and took her to the VIP room on the second floor to try on the dress. If there is any inappropriate ce, you can modify it on the spot. Hua Yao said hello to Jingning before leaving, "Ning Ning, you sit down for a while, I''ll try ande down." Jingning nodded. After Hua Yao went up, she was bored to wait and just hang out in the shop. Today is Monday. There are not many customers in the shop. The shop assistants are busy chatting or ying with their mobile phones. No one entertains her. Jingning didn''t care. After shopping around, she saw a dark blue dress hanging in the window. The style was very beautiful, a bit like the work of a French designer she had seen in the magazine before. The designer couldn''t help but feel it, so she couldn''t help but feel it. "Ah! You can see, but don''t do it. You can''t afford to touch it. " A woman''s voice came from behind. Jingning a Leng, looking back to see a young clerk standing there, ncing at her eyes full of displeasure and disgust. She frowned slightly. "Don''t you hang up your clothes for the guests? Why can''t you touch it? " The shop assistant sneered, "other people can touch it, but you can''t." "Why?" The shop assistant rolled her eyes, as if to annoy her. "Do you know how much this dress costs? Do you make thousands of dors a month as an assistant? Don''t you know that one year''s sry is not enough to buy it Say, still impatiente forward to take the cloth in her hand, and then will hang the shelf full of skirt pushed to the side. Discontented murmured, "all day long, Ie to see what I can''t buy, what can''t I buy? What a nuisance Jingning She was directlyughed at. It''s not the first time I went shopping with Hua Yao, but I was treated as my assistant for the first time. Chapter 17 Scenery. Assistant. Rather stubborn son came up, holding arm sneer, "if I must try today?" The shop assistant frowned. Someone nearby heard the news and came over. "What''s the matter?" The clerk and his colleague whispered a few words, and the visitor suddenly squeezed out a fake smile. "Miss, this dress is our brand''s new style in season. It costs 88800 yuan. Are you sure you want to buy it?" Jingning sneered, "have not tried to ask whether to buy, your shop can really entertain guests!" "I''m really sorry, but we also want to protect the interests of other customers. After all, the clothes in our shop are very expensive. If everyone tries not to buy them, then the clothes will be second-hand goods in the end? Do you think so? " The clerk''s face was smiling, but his eyes were full of ridicule and satire. Jingning felt that he might not have a good view of the Yellow calendar when he went out today. How could he meet such a silly fork? Yes, Miss Jing, who has always been well bred, just wants to curse people! She took a check out of her bag and pped it on the counter. "Can I try it now?" The shop assistant nced and was surprised. On the check, except for the beginning number, there are several zeros at the back, and there are at least millions of them. Two people look at Jingning''s eyes immediately be different, quickly ttering smile: "of course, you can wait a moment, I''ll take it down for you." Jingning snorted coldly. Seeing the face of the designer she liked very much, Jingning didn''t bother to argue with them again. She took the skirt and went into the fitting room. The skirt fits well. It''s really her favorite Alex''s handwriting. The dark blue gradient design is low-key and luxurious. No matter the workmanship or design, people can''t find any fault. When she put on the skirt, the shop assistants were also surprised. Before seeing her dress casually and following Hua Yao in a low-key way, I thought she was Hua Yao''s assistant. But now no one dares to think so. After all, the woman in front of her, whether from her figure or appearance, or even her cool and gorgeous temperament, is not an assistant. The shop assistant who received her came forward excitedly and said, "Miss, you look good in this dress. There are so many people here. I haven''t seen anyone who looks better than you in it!" Others followed suit. Not for ttery, but for the truth. Jingning curved lips smile, will change the skirt after, generous to put on the counter. "Wrap it for me." The shop assistant was naturally happy. Just thought she would take revenge for what they had said before and refused to pay. Now it seems that they are totally worried. Just then, however, a young man and woman came in from the outside. "Oh, isn''t this miss Jing?" Jingning turned back, and then his face sank. It''s not a good day. I can hear dogs barking everywhere. She was toozy to answer. She turned to the shop assistant and said, "wrap it up for me and check if there are any defects." "OK." The shop assistant was happy to take the skirt and was about to wrap it up, but was stopped by a visitor. Mu Hongxiao looked at thebel on the skirt and said with a smile, "Oh, I just ckmailed from my brother, so I''m going to be a big money! A skirt is more than 80000 yuan. Jingning, do you match it? " Jingning cold under the eyebrows, "I do not deserve to return round you interrupt! Get out of here "Tut, why the fire? Don''t worry. I''m here to ask for money again. If we don''t pay attention to millions of dors, it will be the cost of sleeping with my brother in recent years. After all, six years, more than 2000 days and nights, the price is not expensive, looking for a chicken on the street still costs 1000 or 2000 yuan a night! Xie Chuan, do you think so? " Murong gauze covers her lips and smiles. Xie Chuan, a third line actor of Fenghua, had received several ys under the guidance of Jingning before, but he was not warm all the time. Later, thepany did not throw resources on him. I don''t know how to climb up the red silk. Xie Chuan''s face was full of embarrassment. Jingning sneered. "Mu Hongxiao, you go back and ask your brother, have we had any rtionship in recent years?" Her eyebrows are red. She''s no longer young, and it''s very clear between men and women. In her cognition, after so many years of love, it is impossible that nothing has happened. After all, her brother is not Liu Xiahui. Then he said with a sneer, "you just keep pretending! My brother is not stupid. Although you are very annoying, you can still grow well. He will let go of the meat thates to his mouth? " Jingning alsoughed and shook his head regretfully. "You are right. Your brother is not stupid and I am not ugly, so Why do you think he didn''t touch meFinish saying, she also slightly nts the head, the interesting stare at her. Mu Hongxiao was staring at by her, and felt a little uneasy. I don''t know why she was so upset. It was like she had hidden some secret and didn''t tell her. There was a slight change in her face. "What do you mean?" Jingning said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Although I have a bad temper, I have a good character. I don''t like to speak ill of others behind their backs. If you are curious, you can ask him by yourself! After all, if there is something wrong with the three generations of single biography of your family, it is a big event of breaking incense! Uncle mu, a traditional person, would be very sad to know this news. " Mu Hongxiao''s face changedpletely. "Jingning! You''re bullshit! My brother can''t be what you said Jingning shrugged, "you think I''m bullshit!" She said, turning to take out the card to the clerk to brush. Mu Hongxiao stopped her. "Wait!" Jingning frowns. What she disliked most was the irritating essence of Mu Hong Xiao, which was like a dog skin ster. She said impatiently, "what else do you want?" Mu Hongxiao snatched the skirt from the shop assistant''s hand and said, "I want this skirt. I don''t want to sell it to her!" Jingning was directlyughed at. "Mu Hong Xiao, are you childish? Do you own the mall? Is that outrageous? " Mu Hongxiao raised his chin, "you really guessed right. This shopping mall is opened by our family. If you don''t sell it to you, you won''t be sold to you!" She turned her head and looked at the clerk. "I''m the firstdy of Mu''s family. You should know about it!" Of course, one of the shop assistants nodded, knowing that one of the shareholders changed his face Mu Hongxiao raised her eyebrows toward Jingning. Jingning: At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the door. "I don''t know when a small shareholder is qualified to influence the decision of guests." They were stunned and looked up. A young man came in with a few people. Jingning pupil a shock. Chapter 18 Su mu? How could he be here? Jingning suddenly tensed up, looked at Su Mu''s back, but did not see the shadow of the man. Mu Hongxiao didn''t know him, frowned and said, "who are you?" Although the clerk didn''t know him, he knew the store manager behind him. He gently pulled the sleeve of LAJING Xiaoya and whispered a few words. Su Mu sneered and said to the people behind him: "Lu has always had a rule that he never bullies customers. A small store shareholder dares to be so rampant that he runs to the store to bully customers. In the long run, will Lu''s reputation be ruined? Manager Li, write down Miss Mu''s words today, and then leave it to Chairman mu. Don''t say that Lu kicked them out of the game regardless of the contract. From now on, the Times Square will be a ce where they will not be contaminated again! " Manager Li was shocked and agreed. Mu Hong gauze "Shua" a change of face. "Are you from the Lu family?" Su Mu sneered, "Miss Mu finally reacts." ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you are Lu''s, you can''t make decisions at will. " "If you can make a decision, Miss Mu will go back and wait for the notice. I believe chairman Mu will tell you well when hees home tonight." When he finished, he did not want to talk to Mu Hongxiao again. He went to Jingning and said in a low voice, "Miss Jing, the president is waiting for you outside. You can see..." Jingning''s face changed slightly and bit her lip. "My friend is still upstairs..." "I''ll exin it to her." Jingning looked up at him and finally nodded. Out of the shop door, walked to the left for more than ten meters, as expected, saw a man standing there. A ck suit, is still that pair of meticulous appearance, deep eyebrows, handsome and straight, standing there as if it has be a scenery. Seeing her, he waved at her. Jingning walked over and stood still a step away from him, reluctantly smiling. "Mr. Lu, what a coincidence! Are you out shopping? " Lu Jingshen took his lip and lifted his hand to pull her over. Jingning one does not observe, the foot staggers a step, unexpectedly is pulled into the bosom by him, suddenly big surprise. "What are you doing?" "Don''t move." Lu Jingshen reached out for her to remove a bit of debris from her hair, which was gentle and natural. Jingning was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red involuntarily. She stepped back a little, raised her hand to put a trace of broken hair behind her ears, inexplicably did not dare to look at his eyes. "That Thank you just now. Send Su mu in to help me out. " Lu Jingshenughed and said in a low voice: "I found someone quarrelling in the shop by chance. I heard the voice like you. It turned out to be true. I have to say that we are really predestined. We can meet each other in the street." Jingning She looked up at him curiously. "Aren''t you supposed to work in thepany at this time? How can I go shopping? " The man lied without changing his face. "I''m off today." "That''s it Although Jingning had some doubts about why Lu Jingshen would have a rest on Monday, those who wanted to be the boss decided their own break time, so they were relieved. She looked around and saw no one else. She asked, "do you go shopping alone?" Lu Jingshen nodded. "Isn''t that boring?" "It''s a little bit, so can you hang out with meter?" Jingning was stunned. This question It''s not easy to answer! She reluctantly smile, declined, "I apany my best friend together, you It''s not convenient! " Lu Jingshen thought for a moment and nodded, "yes." He suddenly took out a ck stamping card from his pocket and put it in her palm. "Take this, then." Jingning was stunned. If she did not admit it wrong, this card should be a VIP ck gold card of Lu''s shopping malls. The huge amount of money in it is next, and the most important is the symbol of identity. It can be said that holding this card is tantamount to admitting that you are Lu''s in disguise. No matter where you go in the future, no one will dare to look down on you. She opened her mouth in surprise and looked at Lu Jingshen. "You give me this? Why? " Lu Jingshen frowned slightly, as if she did not like this problem. "My wife Lu Jingshen doesn''t even deserve a ck card?" Jingning: It''s really People don''t know what to say. "I haven''t promised..." "We''ve got the certificate." Lu Jingshen interrupted her directly and seriously added, "the reason for giving you three days is to take into ount the fact that you may find it difficult for you to ept being married for a while, but this does not mean that you can take this opportunity to deny our rtionship. You should understand this."Jingning: At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She had to answer the phone first. The call is from Hua Yao. "Well, Ning Ning, I heard someone say you have something urgent to go first? What happened? " Jingning took a look at Lu Jingshen. The other side looks innocent, she can only me the suspect on Su mu, said: "nothing, I''ll be back soon, don''t worry." "Oh, no, I just got a call from my agent. There is a temporary notice. Maybe I have to go back immediately. It''s OK for you. Let''s make an appointment next time." Jingning had no choice but to agree, and then hung up the phone. Lu Jingshen was smiling. "Do you want to leave first?" Jingning looked at him suspiciously, "Mr. Lu, it should not be what means you used from it!" The man shook his head. "In order to go shopping with you, I tried to get your best friend away? Don''t say I''m not so bored and don''t know your best friend Jingning thought about it for a while, as if it were. All right! That''s how he escaped the suspicion. When Lu Jingshen saw her slow down, he said with a smile: "so Mrs. Lu, now I''m lucky to invite you to go shopping with me?" How could you refuse to do so? Jingning skin smile meat did notugh pulled pull the corner of the mouth, "what do you want to buy?" "Well Help me choose two sets of clothes ¡­¡­ Jingning lived half a life, had a love, but has never apanied a man to buy clothes. Mu Yanze has never had this honor. But it has to be said that Lu Jingshen is really a clothes hanger for walking. Wide shoulders and narrow waist, slender body, head to body ratio is also particrly good, the most important is to grow handsome! I didn''t see that the girls in the clothing store were enchanted one by one. They all covered their chests and flushed their faces. They looked like a girl with spring in her head. Oh, my God! Where is this fairy little brother from! So handsome! Mom, I''m going to marry him! Jingning sat there speechless. Every time Lu Jingshen changed a suit of clothes, she nodded. Well, this one is OK, this one is OK, and this one is not bad. After seeing more, she found that there was no clothes that Lu Jingshen could not control. No matter what style, what style, to his side, there is a natural unspeakable vor, or handsome, or elegant and expensive. In short, if this man goes to be a model or enter the entertainment industry, he is afraid that there is no such small flow of fresh meat. She sighed. You say this person has money, he has money! Why are you so handsome? If you look too handsome and don''t sell your face, it''s just outrageous! Scenery. Public rtions. agent. Ning, began her fantasy again, describing in her mind that if Lu Jingshen was an artist under her hand, how red he would be, would be the most valuable money tree in her hand! Chapter 19 From the afternoon to the evening. Jingning was hungry. In order to thank her for helping her "pick" clothes, Lu Jingshen specially invited her to dinner. Jingning was already hungry, and naturally would not refuse with affectation, so at seven o''clock in the evening, they went to the nearby taoranju for dinner. She ate ten new crabs from Yangcheng Lake in one breath. The boys at the next table all looked straight and thought to themselves, how could such an elite and handsome man starve his girlfriend like this? How many days haven''t you eaten? Jingning is very hungry. When eating, she has never been too worried about her image. This is what she has worked out in the past few years. Because most of the time I am very busy. When I am very busy, it is luxurious to eat on time. Where can I look after my image? I just want to finish eating and do things quickly. After eating the tenth, Jingning still wanted to reach for it, but the crab te on the table was suddenly taken away. She looked up at Lu Jingshen and asked nkly, "what are you doing?" Lu Jingshen gave the te to the waiter to carry away, and said in a deep voice: "the crab has eaten too much and is cold. Please change to something else." Jingning was dissatisfied with pursed lips, but also know that he said is the truth, can only give up. But after looking at the other dishes on the table, I feel a little full, and I don''t want to eat much. So he simply put the dishes and chopsticks. Lu Jingshen did not eat the chopsticks when she saw her. He called the waiter to pay the bill. They got up and went out together. The ck Rolls Royce stops on the roadside. Su Mu gets out of the car and respectfully opens the door for them. Jingning said to him with a smile, "Sute help, did you eat?" Su Mu always felt that there was something sinister in his smile, so he quickly made a smile and nodded, "I''ve eaten it." "Well, that''s good." Jingning got into the car and whispered to Lu Jingshen, "Mr. Lu, you assistant dare to drive your car out to eat and leave you in the hotel. I think it''s too arrogant." Su Mu suddenly froze and exined with a bitter face, "president, I didn''t have it. I just ate it in a nearby restaurant." Lu Jingshen, however, seemed unable to hear what he said and nodded with a smile. "Well, it''s a little arrogant. I''ll punish himter." "Good." Jingning revenge sess, Su Mu a face bitter color, Lu Jingshen fondly touched her head. When the car started, Lu Jingshen suddenly took out a bag from behind and handed it to her. "Here you are." Jingning a Leng, took a look, it is actually the skirt she tried in the shop before. "How did you get this out?" Lu Jingshenughed, "don''t you like it? Su Mu bought it because you liked it. " Jingning looks at Su mu. Su Mu received his own president''s help tips, quickly nodded. "Yes, yes, Miss Jing. I bought it. That I lied to your best friend before, and I said it casually. You don''t care about viins, so don''t worry about it! " Jingning looks at him, a moment, suddenly a smile. In fact, she was just teasing the soutezhu. She didn''t expect him to be so nervous. She nodded and took out her cell phone. "Then I''ll transfer the money to you." "No, No Su Mu refused in a hurry. God knows that the president gave the money. How dare he ept it? He sneered and exined, "that In fact, I just gave an idea and decided that it was still made by the president, so if you want to return it, please return it to the president! " With that, he shut up and pretended to be dead and did not speak again. Jingning surprised to see Lu Jingshen, Lu Jingshen light voice: "I do notck money." Jingning: Would she not know that he was not short of money? You need him to say it? Lu Jingshen turned his head and looked at her with a smile, "if you want to return it, why don''t you do something for me?" "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingshen drew a piece of paper from a pile of documents nearby. Jingning took a look. It was the case of a male artist who was very popr recently under Anning international. The male artist named Xie Xiao, finally performed a Qing costume drama fire, has the title of "Qing Zhuang Little Prince". During this period, the prince was used of cheating his girlfriend of arge amount of money, but not only did she fall into a big scandal, but she was still in the middle of a scandal. Infidelity has be a poison point, plus fraud, domestic violence. Regardless of the truth or falsehood, the news will have a very negative impact on artists. If it is more serious, it can be said that it is not too much to interrupt his acting career and his future will be ruined. Jingning looked at Lu Jingshen, some doubts."He is an artist of Anning international. Does no one in yourpany do public rtions for him?" "Yes, but the effect is not very good, and there are too many artists in thepany at present, so it is impossible to put all the energy on him alone." Jingning frowned. "It''s not your turn to worry about it! Is it a waste of energy for you, a group president, to worry about an artist? " Lu Jingshen pursed his lips and paused. After a moment, he said, "he''s my cousin." Jingning ¡­¡­ Because of this cousin, Jingning was lucky to know the family history of President Xialu in advance. Unexpectedly, there is still a story about Prince and Cindere. It is said that Lu Jingshen''s father was also a gentle and graceful young man. However, she did not like the blind date arranged by her family, but fell in love with a girl from a poor family. When the family objected, he eloped with the girl. When he came back, the children were as high as their thighs. The two elders saw that it was impossible to separate them by force. They could only agree. That child is Lu Jingshen naturally. Xie Xiao is the only child of his mother''s sister. Although the two families don''t move around much in recent years, they will still help when they encounter problems. After listening, Jingning was overjoyed. "I can''t see. Your father is quite capable. He and your mother should be very happy now." Lu Jingshen cast his eyes out of the window, his voice tinged with a trace of depression, "should it! If they were alive. " Jingning is stagnant. Smile stiff in the corner of the mouth. After several seconds, she responded, and quickly collected her look and whispered, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." "It doesn''t matter." Lu Jingshen looked back at her. "Over the past many years, I have already epted the reality." Jingning did not know what to say for a moment, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. She had to bring the topic to Xie Xiao''s case. "I can help you with this. I''m free recently, but I have to meet him first." "Well." Lu Jingshen nodded, "the day after tomorrow! He''s been abroad recently. I asked him to book a ticket for tomorrow "Good." After the decision, it was not long before we arrived at the apartment where Jingning lived. She pushed open the door, got out of the car, turned back and waved goodbye to Lu Jingshen. In the dark night, but somehow, I suddenly felt that the gentle man sitting in the backpartment was a little lonely, like a lonelymp in the long night, indescribable loneliness. Her heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by something, and her heart beat fast. Lu Jingshen smiles at her and signals her to go upstairs. Jingning nods, without much hesitation, turns to the apartment building. The car behind her did not enter the building until she left. Jingning turned back and looked at the direction the car was leaving. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. "Hello, I want to find you to know someone. Are you familiar with Xie Xiao?" Chapter 20 The next day, Jing Xiaoya''s birthday party. Eight o''clock in the evening. The grand hotel. Although the party has just begun, most of the guests have arrived. In the luxurious hall, most of Jincheng''s dignitaries and celebrities gather here. Under the gorgeous crystalmp, they are drinking and drinking, and they are very lively. Today, Jing Xiaoya wore avender hand-made embroidered pattern skirt with a bra top design. The lining is only to the ankle, and the outside isyer afteryer of transparent soft yarn, which has been hanging to the ground. It looks beautiful and beautiful. She was carrying a ss of wine, shuttling among the crowd, one by one to say hello. All the words and deeds are graceful and easy, the etiquette isprehensive, a perfect aristocratic familydy demeanor. All of a sudden there was a low voice of praise. "This youngdy of the king''s family is really beautiful. She is worthy of being a small flower in today''s entertainment industry." "Of course, they are not only beautiful, but also very good at marriage! It''s not everyone who can climb up to the small boss of Mu''s family. " "But she also has the strength, this only a few years can climb such a high position, can change other people to be able to do?" "The king family is also a deep blessing. With such an excellent granddaughter and Mu''s cooperation, I''m afraid we will never meet any rivals in Jincheng in the future." In the banquet hall, there is a constant low discussion, and Jing Xiaoya raises her lips with satisfaction. After all, it is a matter of pride to be recognized by all. The faces of the Jing family were also full of smiles, and even Wang Xuemei could not stop being proud. She looked around the guests in the hall and asked Jing Xiaode, "is Jingning here?" Jing Xiaode whispered: "not yet." Wang Xuemei frowned imperceptibly. Jing Xiaode muttered in a low voice: "Mom, she should note?" "Probably not." Yu Xiulian''s face also took a trace of worry, "Ning Ning is a man of his word. Can it be a traffic jam on the road, or is there a temporary situation? Shall we call and ask? " Jing Xiaode sneered, "what will happen? We informed her two days ago. What can''t be done ahead of time and have to wait until now? And this time point is not rush hour, how can traffic jam? I don''t want to show her the whole scene Yu Xiulian reluctantly smiles. "In fact, if she doesn''te, the other guests will not notice anything. It''s olddy Yu''s side..." Mrs. Yu is the mother of Jingning and the mother of Mo Caiwei. She is also the notary when Jingning and mu Yanze signed the marriage contract. The Yu family is also an old family in Jincheng. Although it is not as powerful as before, it can not be underestimated, especially in the business sector. After all, Mrs. Yu''s mother''s family name is Guan, but all Chinese people know that Kyoto Guan family is not easy to provoke. Although Mrs. Yu has been married for many years, she has always been in contact with Kyoto, which is what the Jing family can''t offend. Wang Xuemei frowned. For a moment, she said in a deep voice, "go and call her and ask where she is? Just say she doesn''te again. Don''t me me for being ruthless Jingxiaode spirit, quickly said "yes", went to one side to make a phone call. At this time, Mrs. Yu, apanied by her grandson Yu Sibai, came over. "Why hasn''t Ning arrived yet? You said before that I would rather give up this marriage, and I woulde to have a look. Now it seems that it is not a lie to me, is it The Jing family changed their faces imperceptibly. Wang Xuemei quickly piled up a smile and said with a ttering smile: "how can it be? Even if we are cheating, we dare not cheat you. The child just called us and said that there was a traffic jam on the road and that she would arriveter. When she arrived, she would exin to you clearly. " Mrs. Yu nced at them all around, and then she was very cold. "It''s better to be like this, otherwise if I know that you bully Ning girl, I will never give up, and you don''t want to be enemies with my Yu family." The smile on Wang Xuemei''s face was stiff. For a moment, she nodded, "of course." Mrs. Yu snorted heavily and turned away. Yu olddy just left, Jing Xiaode also holds the mobile phone back. Wang Xuemei lowered her face and asked, "how about it? Is she here at all? " "Here it is. It''sing soon." She then eased her mood and took a deep breath. "That''s good. I don''t think this dead girl dare to y any tricks." At the same time, on the other side. Su Mu also sent an invitation to Lu Jingshen. "President, Miss Jing''s birthday is today. You are invited to attend. Do you want to go?" In fact, the invitation had been delivered to him two days ago, but Lu Jingshen was busy with his work and forgot about it. At this moment, the banquet had already begun, and he remembered it and quickly showed it to him.Lu Jingshen lifted his eyes from the document on his desk and nced at the two names on the invitation. "Will she go?" No need to ask, Su Mu also knows who the "she" in his mouth is. "Yes, I will. I saw Miss Jing''s name on the list." Lu Jingshen is signing the hand, a moment, nodded, "go to prepare a gift, we will startter." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Singing and dancing continued in the banquet hall. But the Jing family is getting a little uneasy. The reason is that Jingning has not appeared. Mrs. Yu sent people to ask Wang Xuemei several times, and each time she got the answer that she would arrive immediately. However, more than an hour has passed before Jingning arrives. The olddy gradually loses her patience and almost suspects that the Jing family is cheating. Just as he was about to break out, he heard a loud noise at the door. The crowd turned their heads curiously, and when they saw the source of the noise, they could not help but take a breath of cold air. Oh, my God! Who is that? beautiful! Jingning is wearing a dark blue starry skirt today. Tall and slender figure, this long skirt set off just fine, a little star like from the sole of the foot has been spread to the waist, it seems that the slender waist is more and more not a grip. A delicate face, it is amazing under light make-up, curly chestnut hair fluffy on the shoulder, with the movement of walking gently shaking. She walked into the hall and stood not far from the door. Her cold eyes looked around the guests in the hall, and her whole body was filled with an air of indifference that rejected people thousands of miles away. Some of the guests came into contact with her eyes and felt a chill in their hearts, which made people feel the impulse to run away. However, the face was so beautiful that it seemed to lose one point if one did not look at it. Therefore, even though the heart was afraid, he was still reluctant to move his eyes, hoping to see it for a few more minutes. Chapter 21 Someone had begun to whisper, "who is that? How beautiful "I don''t know. It should be the guests invited by the king family." When Jingning left Jingning''s house five years ago, she was still young and her facial features did not open for a long time. Moreover, because she spent most of her time studying, few people met her. Even now she appears again, and no one can recognize her. But others don''t recognize it, but Jing Xiaoya knows it. At this time, she was surrounded by a group of people. When she saw the womaning in at the door, she couldn''t help being in a trance. Is that Jingning? In her impression, Jingning is always wearing a capable professional dress, or an ordinary casual wear. Although neat, but also simple and boring, see for a long time always make people feelck of some feminine vor. And she doesn''t like make-up very much, and she doesn''t often take care of her hair. Her ck and long hair is always ck and straight. She is very old. This kind of dress up, if put in the ordinary working-ss girls pile, or can be regarded as a show. But it''s really not outstanding to be put in a group ofdies who dress up carefully every day. However, it is such a person who is not outstanding, but today it seems that an angel hase, which is amazing. She clenched her fist hard. The girls around her curiously asked her, "Xiaoya, who is she? How beautiful you are. Are you the guest today? " "Can it be a star?" "I don''t think so. If it''s really a star, it''s time for us to know each other." The voice in my ear is like a steel needle, which goes into Jing Xiaoya''s heart one by one. She gritted her teeth in secret for a moment, then took a deep breath. "Don''t you know each other? That''s my sister Jingning "Ah?" "How could it be her?" The people around him looked surprised. Jing Xiaoya gently smile, "no wonder you didn''t recognize it. After all, my sister and five years ago have changed a little bit. In fact, if it wasn''t the first time I saw her, I couldn''t believe it would be her!" She had something in her words, and someone immediately realized it. "Do you mean your sister has a stic surgery?" "No wonder, I thought she looked very ordinary before. How can she be so beautiful now?" "Tut! It''s estimated that the scandal five years ago had too much influence, so I went to change my face for fear of being recognized and throwing rotten eggs at her! " "Poof - you have a good reason to say that." Jing Xiaoya looks embarrassed. "Don''t say that about my sister. It wasn''t her fault five years ago..." "Xiaoya, you are so kind. If she had not stolen your works, you would have missed the quota of the Royal Academy of fine arts?" "That''s right. She''d better go abroad to avoid the limelight. It''s over. What about you? Who willpensate you for the loss you''ve suffered for so long? " "I see, she can''t even target you when shees back this time. Xiaoya, you have to be careful!" A group of people are talking about it. Jing Xiaoya tries to dissuade her in a low voice, but a smile shes across her eyes. On the other side, Jingning goes to Wang Xuemei. "How can I get here now?" Jing Xiaode frowns in displeasure. Jingning nced at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "I''ve given you a lot of face to be able toe, Mr. Jing." "You Jing Xiaode was so angry with her high-ranking appearance that he swept her dress and yelled angrily. "What do you think you''re wearing? Today is Xiaoya''s birthday party, not yours! Who do you want to seduce in this dress? " Jingning looked at him, slightly shocked. After all, in the past, even knowing that the father didn''t hurt himself, he didn''t hate his words to this extent. Now Listen to this, like a father would say it? She had a chill, but there was no expression on her face. "It''s none of your business what I wear!" "You "All right A majestic voice rang out, and Wang Xuemei interrupted him suddenly. She called in a waiter and asked the other party to take a ss of wine and hand it to Jingning. She said in a deep voice: "in public, what''s the noise of the family? Don''t shut up Jing Xiaode is not satisfied with something, but also wants to say something. Wang Xuemei stares at him. The rest of the words can not help but swallow back. Jingning cold mouth, the waiter brought her is a very light cocktail, the wine aroma, smell is attractive. Wang Xuemei took a look at her. Her eyes stopped on the wine ss in her hand. She slowed her face and said, "you''re here. You know how to exin to her about you and Mu Shao.""What do you want me to say?" "Say you and Mu Shao because of personality ipatibility, broke up very early, this matter and Xiaoya have nothing to do with." Jingning wryly pulled the corner of the lip, readily agreed, "good." Wang Xuemei nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly raised her ss and touched it on her ss. "I have wronged you, but don''t worry. I remember all your contributions and willpensate you in the future." Jingning picked her eyebrows and was surprised by her attitude. However, she didn''t think much about it. Only when Wang Xuemei asked for her help, she deliberately said these soft words. She was also thirsty, so she raised her ss and took a drink. After drinking the wine, Wang Xuemei took her to the ce where olddy Yu was. Mrs. Yu actually saw Jingning for a long time. After all, she came here today to find her. I haven''t seen her for five years. When I saw the moment when Jingning appeared, I found that the young girl with a green and shy face had already grown up. as like as two peas, her cool temperament is just like her mother. The olddy was so excited that she could not wait for them to approach, so she was supported and trembling to meet her. "Girl Ning! It''s really you Seeing this, Jingning quickly took a few steps to hold her. "Dry grandmother." "When did youe back, child? Why don''t youe to see grandma Olddy Yu, who had always been calm, was so excited that her eyes were red, and Jingning was also moved. "I''m sorry I haven''t been able to see you. Are you well?" "Good, I''m fine." What happened five years ago nted a knot in Jingning''s heart, so when she returned home two years ago, she did not contact many people. Mrs. Yu seemed to understand her pain, patted her hand andforted her: "children, it''s all over, juste back." Wang Xuemei stepped forward and said with a smile, "olddy, Jingning has something to say to you." Say, hand Jingning a warning look. Jingning sneered with a smile, "what''s the hurry? What my grandmother taught me, I would naturally tell my dry grandmother. Can''t we talk about the past first? " Chapter 22 Mrs. Yu was stunned and Wang Xuemei''s face changed. "What are you talking about? I didn''t... " Jingning directly interrupted her, "dry grandmother, my character and mu Yanze are notpatible. We have already broken up, so you don''t need to worry about our affairs any more." Mrs. Yu frowned and looked suspiciously at Wang Xuemei. "Girl Ning, she taught you to say these words?" Jingning smile, did not speak, when the right to refuse. "Jingning!" Wang xuemeidun said! What are you talking about? When did I teach you to say that? You have toe over and exin to the olddy, and you said that only in this way can the olddy forgive you. Have you forgotten? " Jingning sarcastically raised the corner of his lips, "Oh? I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. I have toe and ask grandma to forgive me? " At this time, Jing Xiaoya also took mu Yanze''s arm and came over. She stood beside Yu Xiulian, and Wei Quba looked at Jingning. "Sister, when thingse to an end, don''t be stubborn. Who doesn''t know about you and Chen Shao? I''m trying to keep it from you. But how can you cheat olddy Yu when she is so nice to you? " Jingning eyebrow bone a jump, suddenly shed a bad premonition. "Chen Shao? Which Chen Shao? " "Are you still ying dumb? The second young master of Shengda Group, that famous dandy scum! Oh! If you me me, I''ve been neglecting your discipline over the years, so that you can develop such a shameless temperament. Don''t be a good admirer. You have to get involved with that kind of man. " Jingning''s face changed slightly. Chen Yongda, the second young master of Shengda Group, is known as a yboy in Jincheng. He never talks about drinking and drinking all day. It is said that he still takes drugs. He married once a few years ago. Later, it is said that his wife was beaten to be disabled by him. Relying on their wealth and power, the Chen family didn''t let Chen Yongda go to prison. Instead, they paid a sum of money from the woman''s family and got divorced directly. This matter was once in Jincheng, so Jingning also knew something about it. But unexpectedly, Wang Xuemei pulled herself together with him. She sneered, "Mrs. Jing, you have to tell me the evidence! Which eye did you see me with Chen Yongda? " "You''re going to fight with me today, aren''t you? OK, OK, OK. I think you can''t see the coffin and cry. Xiaode, go and call Chen Shao Then he sighed, "since you don''t want to admit it, we''ll confront each other face to face. Jingning, this is what you forced me to do. If you have no face then, don''t me me." Jingning face iron green, eyes swept to stand behind Wang Xuemei mu Yanze, the other side slightly do not open face, guilty of the wrong her eyes. She suddenly sneered, "well, very well. I always thought that you came to me today just to give them a step down. Now it seems that you are more greedy and selfish than I thought, and even nder me for them!" Wang Xuemei''s face was expressionless, "is it nder, Chen Shao will know when hees." Chen Yongda was soon apanied by Jing Xiaode. As soon as I saw the woman standing in front of me, I couldn''t help my eyes. He had never seen Jingning before, but because of the incident five years ago, he also heard her name. At the beginning, when Jing Xiaode talked to him about this matter, he was still a little reluctant, until he saw her photo, just moved. At this time, I saw a real person and found that it was even more beautiful than the photo. I just feel lucky today. I found a big bargain. Wang Xuemei looked at him and said in a deep voice, "Chen Shao, do you know this woman in front of me?" Chen Yongda looked at Jingning''s cold and delicate face with a dirty smile on his face. "Yes, of course. Not only do we know each other, but we are very familiar with each other. Ningning, do you think so?" A "Ning Ning", hear Jingning goose bumps wille out. Mr. Chen and I don''t know each other, but I don''t know her Chen Yongda rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s from the outside to the inside, from the top to the bottom..." Wang Xuemei gave a clear cough. Mrs. Yu''s face had changed and her face was livid with anger. Only then did Chen Yongda realize his gaffe. He quickly collected the obscene color and said with a smile: "I''m joking. I''m joking. Ha ha, don''t mind." Said, and ttered looking at Jingning, "Ning Ning, OK, I know that recently because I am busy with my work, you are a little angry, but as the saying goes, husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and the end of the bed, you have been making so many days, can you just stop? Come back with me Jingning was so angry that she could hardly evenugh at him. She stared at him sarcastically. "Chen Yongda, you should be responsible for what you say! I don''t know when we were together? When did you be husband and wife? "Chen Yongda frowned at the speech. "Ning Ning, if you want to quarrel with me, you can fight with me, but you can''t say that. We have been together for two years. Didn''t youe back home just for me? How can you say such hurtful words now? " "Nonsense! We haven''t met at all! " "Well, I''m not happy to say that! Well, since you don''t admit it, I''ll have to prove it. " He said, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, scratched a few times, and then faced the screen to Mrs. Yu. "Olddy, you can see clearly that all the photos are from Jingning and me. In recent years, we have not slept together for three or four hundred times, but also one or two hundred times. Every time, she likes to take pictures in bed. Oh! I don''t have any other advantages. I like to spoil women, especially the women I like. No, these are all taken by her. If you don''t see enough of them, there are still, oh, yes, my circle of friends also has them. Do you want to see them? " As he spoke, he scratched across the screen. Mrs. Yu can''t help it. Her face has already be pigliver. Jingning quickly exined, "dry grandmother, don''t listen to his nonsense, I didn''t..." "Enough!" Mrs. Yu suddenly gave a sharp drink and turned her head to stare at Jingning. "Ning Ning, tell me the truth! Do you have anything to do with this scum? " Jingning eyes a sink, determined, "it doesn''t matter." "Jingning! You have a red mole on your left chest and a moon shaped birthmark on your foot. If it doesn''t matter, how can I know that? " Chen Yongda said in a hurry. Jingning''s face changed. Looking back, I saw olddy Yu staying there, looking disappointed. As a dry grandmother who watched her grow up, she took her first bath in the hospital with the nurse when she was a child. So how could she not know what birthmarks she had? The birthmarks in those private ces, except for a few close people, are not even clear to the Jing family. Chapter 23 Mrs. Yu shook her head and was distressed. "Girl Ning, your mother gave you to me and asked me to take good care of you. But since the incident happened, you went abroad quietly. How can I not contact you? This is my dereliction of duty, but I didn''t expect that you would go on such a crooked road! If you want to be with a man like Chen Yongda, it doesn''t matter. You should be honest with me! Even if I don''t agree, but if you must not marry him, I will ept it! If this punk wants to bully you, the forces of my Yu family and Guan family are here, and he dare not move you! But you hide from me, repeatedly ask also die not to admit, what do you think of me? Am I still your closest and most respected elder? I have not heard from you in the past five years. I worry every day for fear that I can''t deal with your mother, but what about you? That''s how you repay me? " Jingning turned pale. I want to exin. Wang Xuemei interrupted her and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, olddy. This girl is afraid to be scolded for telling the truth. She is so stubborn. I''ve been used to it all these years." Mrs. Yu waved her hand and looked tired. "All right, this is it. I have nothing to say. Today I make a big fuss about your birthday party. It''s my fault. I will send someone to make amends. As for the rest, I can''t control it, and I don''t want to. Let''s go!" Yu Sibai frowned and stayed for a moment on those photos on Chen Yongda''s mobile phone screen. After all, he helped olddy Yu to leave. Jingning clenched her fingers, and her nails were embedded in the palm. The body was trembling with anger. Shameless! How shameless! It was incredible to think that she was a family with such a group of people, and she still had the same blood on her body! How can a man be so shameless?! Some people around had already heard their conversation, and also saw the appearance of Yu Laofu leaving in a hurry. They could not help but murmur. "Well, what''s going on? Is that man Jingning? How did she get together with Chen Yongda of Shengda? " "What kind of pot with what kind of lid!" "One is jealous and steals her younger sister''s design works, and the other cripples his wife. It''s just right that they are together. They''re just the same. They''re made for each other." "It''s not a match! Not to mention anything else, Jingning is so beautiful. Chen Yongda is disgusting enough just to look at it. How can you fall in love with such a person? " "You tter her A girl who stood with Jing Xiaoya just now came over and said with a sneer, "how beautiful a stic chicken is? After a few years of age, not all the children have copsed! At that time, I''m afraid she can''t even match Chen Yongda. " "What? Do you think Jingning''s face is made by stic surgery? " "Of course, it was said by her sister. There would be no fake." "My God! That''s too shameless... " The scene is a bit chaotic. Jingning looks at Wang Xuemei coldly and gnaws her teeth. "Wang Xuemei, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven for doing so?" Wang Xuemei looked at her with a satisfied look in her eyes. But he sighed and shook his head. "My good granddaughter, if you had listened to my grandmother''s words, how could I have done so?" Jingning was shaking with anger, and his anger seemed to burst out from his chest. "Ask someone topose some photos, and then find a hooligan to testify. Do you think you can settle the facts? What has not been done is not done! You could have wronged me five years ago because I was too young to fight back, but now it''s different! Wang Xuemei, you wait! Fabricated lies will be easily pierced! I''ll make you pay for what you did today! " She said, turning and ready to go out. But at this time, the foot suddenly a soft. Wang Xuemei''s cold voice came from behind. "You''re right. A fabricated lie is easy to crack, but what if it turns out to be true tonight?" Jingning can''t believe looking back at her. "What do you mean?" Chen Yongda said with a smile, "Miss Jing, was that wine good just now? I made it myself Jingning''s face changed. A feeling of nausea ran up her throat. She was ready to run, but Wang Xuemei grabbed her arm. "Mr. Chen, my granddaughter has drunk too much. Would you please help her to the guest room upstairs to have a rest?" Chen Yongda rubbed his hands excitedly, "of course." Jingning stares at him dead and angry. In the body has a strange warm current, crisp hemp strange want to attack all over the body. With Chen Yongda''s hand on her shoulder, she suddenly widened her eyes in fear and wanted to open her mouth for help, but she couldn''t make a sound in her throat.Wang Xuemei gave her the medicine to lose her voice. This poisonous woman! Chen Yongda took her into her arms and whispered in her ear: "Jingning, I advise you not to waste your strength in vain. This medicine can not only make people lose their strength, but also make people lose their voice temporarily. You can''t do anything now. It''s better to follow me. My brother will hurt you tonight." At this time, although some people around found the movement here, but because of the words just now, they only thought that Jingning and Chen Yongda were really a couple. Isn''t it normal for a boyfriend to hold a drunk girlfriend back to his room for a rest? So even if everyone saw it, no one came forward. Jingning is so weak that she can''t even push Chen Yongda away. In fact, if Chen Yongda had not been holding her, she would have fallen to the ground. A sharp cold from the spine, she knew that if she really left with Chen Yongda this evening, her life would be really ruined. But she couldn''t speak, and none of the people around knew the truth, and it was impossible for anyone to help her. Helpless, she can only look for help to that person. A few steps away, mu Yanze touched her eyes, struggling for a few times, suddenly stepped forward. However, the next second, she was pulled by Jing Xiaoya. She covered her stomach and didn''t know what she said to him. Mu Yanze''s face changed. He quickly picked her up and went out in a hurry. Jingning''s face "Shua" turned pale. The bottom of my heart suddenly rises a sad and ridiculous feeling! How silly she is! How can we put hope on him? How can you be naive enough to think, even if you don''t love her, even if the two people make such a situation, after all, once loved each other. After all, when they were young, they both really paid for each other. Even if it is for the sake of the selfish exclusive Valley owe of men, it should not be possible to watch her be taken away by other men! But the reality gave her a p in the face. Let her know, some people just have no heart, some people are cold, really more terrible than the devil! She gave a silent smile and tears rolled down her eyes. Just as she was in despair, a voice came from outside. Chapter 24 "Lu''s group, Lu Jingshen All of a sudden, the noisy crowd gave way spontaneously. All of them turned their heads in surprise and saw a tall and straight figureing in slowly at the end of the crowd. Jingning severely shocked, pupil contraction. I saw that man seems to be carrying the wind, the pace is very fast, but not in a hurry, sword eyebrows, stars, dark pupils, as if the first-ss jet jade, pan cold light, all over the body is emitting a cold fierce atmosphere of strangers. He followed Su Mu and several bodyguards in ck. They all stood at the door and did note in. Only Su Mu handed the gift to a patron nearby, and then followed him to the inside. "Lu Jingshen! It''s really him. Why did hee? " One of the guests murmured a word, and others seemed to react to it, fearing a shock. Most of the people whoe today are people with status and status in the society. Even if they have not seen Lu Jingshen himself, haven''t you read the magazine and TV yet? As a result, the men in front of them are almost recognized by everyone. The heir of Lu''s chaebol! The real controller of Lu''s group! He is also the founder of Anning international, the entertainment kingdom with strong momentum recently! How did hee? Wang Xuemei was the first to react. She was immediately overjoyed and rushed forward. "Wee to Mr. Lu! Come on in, please Seeing this, Jing Xiaode and Yu Xiulian immediately followed him, their faces full of smiles. "I don''t know that the general manager Lu wille here. I''m so sorry for the neglect." It''s an invitation to Lujing. Everyone knows that although the general manager Lu recently came to Jincheng, he did not attend any social activities, and no one was invited to move. There have been countless people who have touched the wall before, and the people of the Jing family naturally don''t think they will be an exception. But unexpectedly, he came today! Wang Xining is also excited. Lu Jingshen, help me! She opened her mouth and uttered a silent cry. Chen Yongda noticed her mood and her face changed. "You want him to save you? Stop dreaming! You don''t have to look at your identity. People like Lu Jingshen, not to mention your king''s family, even if you are a mu family, you may not be able to climb high. Do you know what the outside world says about him? " Chen Yongda sneered and continued: "everyone said he was gay and didn''t like women. Thest woman who wanted to climb his bed has been thrown into Lijiang River, so don''t be paranoid!" He said, holding Jingning to the direction of the elevator. Seeing this, Jingning was in a hurry. He lowered his head and opened his mouth, biting on the back of his hand. Although she was drugged, her whole body was weak, but she still had a little strength. In addition, at this time, hope is in front, how can we not struggle? Chen Yongda didn''t expect toe to this time, she actually dare to resist. For a moment, he was bitten by her. She screamed with pain and let go of her hand. The woman in her arms ran out immediately. "Hiss, bitch! Dare you bite me? Stop With a sharp drink, the crowd did not respond, a dark shadow from the eyes, straight to the man standing at the entrance of the hall. Lu Jingshen has already stridden forward, holding Jingning before she falls. Once the long arms were hooked, the soft figure had fallen into his arms. Their faces changed. Oh, my God! Who is that? Eh? Isn''t that Jingning? She, she, she How dare she touch Lu Jingshen? Who doesn''t know, Lu Jingshen hates women most! For so many years in the shopping mall, I haven''t heard of him getting along with any woman. In order to please him, some people even sent many beautifuldies to his bed. In the end, not only were they returned intact, but also their original orders were lost! People like this It''s strange to like women! At the scene, Lu Jingshen''s heart was dark, but those who did not dare to go forward were all staring at the scene. Then he was furious. Damn it! What a shame! Her boyfriend is still on the field. She dares to seduce other men. Does she want to die! And Jingning was held in his arms by Lu Jingshen, smelling the clear fragrance he was familiar with, he almost cried with joy. A sense of survival made her seize Lu Jingshen''s clothes. It was like grasping thest straw. She could not help shaking with her body. Lu Jingshen''s pupils are slightly cold. When I think of what I heard outside, I can understand what happened. He reached out and patted the woman''s thin back, his eyes lifted slightly, and his eyes looked coldly at the opposite side. Chen Yongda has already walked quickly over, see Jingning shrink in his arms, face a change.Wang Xuemei also changed her face, for fear of offending Lu Jingshen, so she quickly exined. "Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry. This is my granddaughter. She was drunk for a while, and she lost her manners. I immediately asked someone to pull her away." "Chen Shao, can''t you see your girlfriend? What''s it like when so many people pounce on other men? " Chen Yongda came forward and said in a cold voice, "Jingning,e here! Don''t wrinkle your clothes Jingning shrunk in Lu Jingshen''s arms, and Wang Xuemei frowned. She sighed, as if helpless. "My granddaughter Oh! I''m not good at teaching. It''s OK to be drunk outside. Today''s asion Oh! Let''s see the joke! Chen Shao, go over and bring her back! " Chen Yongda was about to start when Lu Jingshen suddenly opened his mouth. "You dare to touch her!" The crowd was stunned. Can''t believe to look at him, as if can''t believe this is what he said. Lu Jingshen curled up the corner of his lips coldly and looked directly at Wang Xuemei in the opposite direction. "Mrs. Jing, whose girlfriend did you say she was just now?" Wang Xuemei was stunned. Subconsciously, she felt something was wrong, but she did not fully respond. She can only answer the question by her instinct "Oh A sneer interrupted her introduction. Lu Jingshen''s voice was so cold that ice dregs could almost fall out. His dark pupils were even colder and sharper. He said word by word: "I don''t know when my wife of Lu Jingshen has be this scum''s girlfriend?" All the guests: Wang Xuemei: Chen Yongda: What did he say? My ears seem to be blocked. I can''t hear you clearly! Is Jingning Lu Jingshen''s wife? How can it be?!!! There are so many people show shock expression, so that when Wang Xuemei speaks, all the people around have not responded. "Lu Shao, are you mistaken? She, she is just an ordinary little girl, how can you climb up to you Lu Jingshen sneered. "Ordinary? Why didn''t I feel that? My wife has always been a bright pearl, shining brilliantly, but some blind people can''t see it Wang Xuemei: Seeing that the situation is wrong, Chen Yongda turns his eyes and wants to slip away quietly while everyone is not paying attention. However, just touched the door of the hall, he was stopped by Su mu. As soon as I looked up, I saw the smiling face of the elite secretary, "Chen Shao, where are you going? Don''t you want a girlfriend Chapter 25 The people of the Jing family, together with Chen Yongda, who wanted to escape, were eventually controlled. Naturally, the banquet was over. Although all the guests were confused by the sudden farce, they were all puzzled. But when Lu Jingshen was present, everyone did not dare to ask any more questions. It''s just that you can''t help guessing in private. Who is Lu Jingshen? That''s the man in charge of Lu''s plutocracy, the man who holds the lifeblood of Chinese business. It is no exaggeration to say that such a man, even if he wants to marry a princess, is not too much. What''s more, the Lu family, together with Gu, Guan and Feng, are called the four big families. They are all the founding fathers of China. This kind of family marriage has seldom had its own decision, and most of them are intermarriage. How could the Lu family allow their best sessor to marry amon people''s daughter? For a moment, all the people couldn''t help talking. Immersed in the shopping mall for a long time, after the shock at the beginning, the heart already had its own judgment. Nowadays, men are bound to get involved in affairs, even if it is Lu Jingshen''s identity is no exception. Before that, he had been so little gossip that it was said that he didn''t like women. But in fact, I''m afraid I haven''t met my favorite. Now, it''s easy to be afraid of everything in her mouth. But it''s one thing to be nice to her, and another to get married. After all, we have never heard of Lu Jingshen''s marriage and the change of mistress of the Lu family. However, Jingning is also lucky. Even if there is no possibility of entering the Lu family, it is a blessing that other people will not envy to stay with Lu Jingshen for a period of time. Everyone had spection in their hearts, but on the other side, Lu Jingshen had no idea what these people thought. Jingning was drugged, which was noticed when he just caught her. Because of this, he did not immediately pursue the crimes of Jing family and Chen Yongda. After all, it''s important to save people first. In the luxurious presidential suite, Lu Jingshen puts people on the bed and turns to wring a towel for her. The corner of the dress was suddenly seized by a in white hand. Jingning looked at him weakly, his delicate face was rarely covered with a thinyer of scarlet color, and his red lips were slightly open. "I want water." But she still can''t understand her voice. "Wait a minute." Come back, in addition to a hot towel, but also a cup of warm water. He went to the head of the bed and sat down. He helped Jingning up, fed her half a ss of water, and took a hot towel to wipe her face and hands. Jingning was so hot on the towel that she felt itchy in her heart, as if there were tens of thousands of small insects crawling in her body. She struggled for a while, and Lu Jingshen took back her hand. She saw her eyebrows frowning slightly, her eyes staring at her like water mist, and then she immediately closed them, as if struggling with something in pain. Clothes on the body in the struggle has long been messy, ck bra length skirt slightly scattered, revealing some scenery. A trace of flush from her chest to the neck, spread to the roots of the ears, and finally covered the whole face, in that pale delicate add a touch of sexy color. The soft hair is wet by sweat because of pain and sticks to the forehead and neck. The whole person exudes an indescribable sense of decadence. Lu Jingshen looked at her, breathing slightly heavy, dim pupil slightly deep. He reached out his hand, gently wiped the sweat from her forehead for her, and said in a deep voice, "Jingning, we are husband and wife. You have the right to ask me for anything." However, the woman in bed seemed unable to receive his signal. She curled up in pain, holding her arms in her hands and even burying her face in it, as if she wanted to control herself so that she did not act impulsively. Lu Jingshen frowned and reached for her exposed forehead. Hot skin. "Are you sure you don''t need my help?" he murmured Jingning shook his head, and then, suddenly raised his face, opened his mouth, and said silently, "I want to see a doctor." Lu Jingshen looked at her mouth and did not speak. Jingning didn''t know if he understood it, but she didn''t have the strength to do more, so she buried her face and curled up into a shrimp in a defensive posture. If you look carefully, you can see that the thin body seems to be shaking slightly. She''s trying her best to be patient. Lu Jingshen didn''t know whether to cry or tough. He sat by the bed, looked at her for a while, and for a long time, sneered. Theughter did not know whether it was self mockery or disappointment, and then he suddenly got up, Shua lifted a thin quilt on Jingning, and then strode out. The doctor will be here soon.Almost shortly after Lu Jingshen went out, a woman doctor in in clothes came in apanied by Su mu. At this time point, Su Mu naturally couldn''t go to the hospital to find someone. Fortunately, Luyuan always had his own family doctor. He called there at the first time and rushed to the hospital. It was only about ten minutes. Jingning curled up in the thin soft silk quilt, felt her hand was pulled by people, and she shrank in conditionally. Seeing this, the female doctor quickly said in a soft voice: "Miss Jing, don''t be afraid. I''m a doctor and I''m here to see you." After hearing her words, Jingning rxed her vignce and let her take her hand. Then the quilt was opened, and she was covered by the quilt. Naturally, she was covered by the quilt, and her whole body was almost wet with sweat. The female doctor frowned and said in displeasure, "how can you cover her in this situation? There will be false heatstroke. " Lu Jingshen, standing on one side, has no expression on his face. The female doctor did not pay attention to his look, carefully checked for Jingning, and then took a tube of medicine for her injection. Jingning cooperate well throughout the whole process, without any resistance. Su mu, however, felt a little unhappy. He looked at Lu Jingshen curiously, and thought in his heart that he had only been away for more than ten minutes. Why was his boss suddenly unhappy? Ah! It must be in Shengjing''s family and Chen Yongda''s scum! After all, they dare to treat Jingning like this tonight. Any man can''t let them go! Su Mu deeply felt that he was too keen. In his heart, he guessed how his boss would handle the matter, and secretly thought of several good ways to vent his anger for his future wife. On the other side, the doctor has finished the injection for Jingning. She turned to Lu Jingshen and said: "the antidote has been injected into it, but it will take a little time to get better. During this period of time, you can apany her. If it''s really hard, let her bubble cold water, and it will be OK in a moment." Lu Jingshen was still that expressionless, cold look, but his mouth asked: "why can''t she talk?" Chapter 26 "That medicine is mixed with some yellow snake grass, which can temporarily paralyze the vocal cords, but it usually doesn''tst long. She should be able to speak soon." Lu Jingshen nodded and asked Su Mu to send her out. After the party had left, he went to the bed and looked at the woman lying on the bed. At the moment, Jingning is quiet a lot, lying quietly in the bed, motionless, as if asleep. Only that is still suffused with crimson color of the small face, inadvertently revealed her pain and forbearance. Lu Jingshen looked at it for a while. Without speaking, he turned and left. Secondster, there was a crash in the bathroom. Jingning vaguely opened his eyes and felt a big shadow over him. "Go and soak in cold water, eh?" She looked at him and nodded. Lu Jingshen picked her up and went to the bathroom. The broad bathtub has put water, Lu Jingshen put her in, the cold water stimted her to shiver, and she could not help holding her arm. "Can you sit still?" Jingning nodded and wanted to say yes, but the man let go, and she became soft and nted into the water. There is a helpless sigh on the top of my head. The next second, the body was picked up, she coughed twice in pain, spit out a saliva. Just about to open her eyes, a towel was covered, and the action was not gentle enough to wipe off the water on her face. Then, there was a "crash". Lu Jingshen also stepped in. He sat behind her, leaning her against him, with his arms around her. Jingning instantly back a stiff, just feel behind as if against a volcanic rock, hot to death. Strong male hormones flooded her nose, and her body that just pressure down the hot and ready to move up. She couldn''t help struggling to refuse, but behind her came an unpleasant cold drink, "don''t move!" Lu Jingshen, with a ck face, was rejected by her before. She was already in a bad mood. Now, if she was not afraid of drowning herself in the water, he would not sit in with him. You know, Jingning is not the only one suffering from such a posture. Jingning seems to have thought of thisyer, his face changed, and after confirming that he would not have other actions, he sat still. There was no sound all around. Two people were quietly immersed in the water. Because of each other''s body temperature, the originally cold water seemed not so cold. She was so weak that she could hardly sit down without Lu Jingshen holding her in the back. It was ridiculous to think of the murderer who drugged her. I thought that no matter how hateful the people of the Jing family were, they were just more biased. They wanted her to give up the good things that helped mu Yanze and Jing Xiaoya. She didn''t intend to have any more involvement with mu Yanze, so it doesn''t matter if she makes it. But I didn''t expect that they were more cruel than they thought. In order to make the two people together naturally and not be criticized by others, she was actually framed for having an affair with Chen Yongda! Not only that, but also give her medicine, want to send her to that scum''s bed! That''s her father, her grandmother! If she hadn''t grown up in the Jing family since she was a child, if she hadn''t been happy with her family for the first 18 years, she would have doubted whether she was the real child of the Jing family! Turbulent anger mixed with countless sadness, intertwined and surging in the chest. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. I don''t know how long after that, the body is not so hot, and the mind seems to be gradually clear up. She opened her eyes and felt that her throat was no longer as tight as before. She tried to open her mouth and said, "Lu Jingshen, I can do it." Although it is as fine as a mosquito or a fly, it makes a sound atst. She was relieved. Lu Jingshen did not speak, got up, and then picked her up from the bathtub. Her body is full of water, the wet dress is tightly attached to her body, drawing a graceful and sexy curve. Jingning face a red, push him to want to wipe his hands, will towel toe over, in an urgent voice: "I''lle by myself." Lu Jingshen looked at her and didn''t speak. Seeing her head lowered, she suddenlyughed. "Well, since you have recovered, should you repay me for your help? For example, help me wipe something Jingning was stunned and looked up at him in surprise. Lu Jingshen stayed in the water with her, and naturally he was all wet. White shirt pastes on the man''s chest, it is easy to see the chest muscle with full sense of strength inside. It is beautiful and sexy, but it is not exaggerated at all. The lines are perfect to burst. Her face burned red, almost to the root of her neck, and she faltered and waved her hand."This, this, me, me..." The man''s sense of oppression is so strong that her tongue is tied. A girl who is very clever at ordinary times can''t say a word at this time. Lu Jingshen smiles and suddenly holds her hand. Jingning was scared to step back, the whole person pasted on the wall. The next second, I felt a strong sense of oppression approaching. The handsome and perfect face of the man was magnified to her eyes, and the corners of his mouth were clearly hooked with a crooked smile, but there was no trace of a smile in the bottom of her eyes. With one hand on the wall, he let go of her with the other, turned to her chin and lifted it gently. "I remember I told you before that I would give you three days to think about it. Now that three days havee, are you going to fulfill your promise?" Jingning was stunned for a moment. She looked at his eyes. Her dark eyes were deep and calm, like a piece of ice that had not melted for thousands of years, which was in great contrast to his gentle and elegant appearance. She was so flustered by him that she was about to jump out of her throat. In fact, if you think about it carefully, this man''s proposal is not harmful to her. Although I don''t know why he married herself, she needs a husband and a marriage, which is a fact. The reason why she would attend jingxiaoya''s birthday party this time is that Wang Xuemei threatened her with her mother''s remains. If those things are always in Wang Xuemei''s hands, she will never be able to get rid of her control. Now, if she gets married, and the object is Lu Jingshen, whom the Jing family can''t afford, everything will change. Moreover, although Lu Jingshen is unfathomable, at least from her observation, he has no malice towards her. She has been injured once, and she doesn''t feel that she can fall in love with another man as recklessly as before. So, what''s the difference between who you marry? At the thought, her nervousness was relieved a little. If you look at Lu Jingshen''s eyes again, you can''t help but add a touch ofplexity. "Lu Jingshen, are you sure you want to marry me?" The man picked his eyebrows. "Do you think I''m not sincere enough?" Jingning pursed her lips and struggled for a while at the bottom of her heart and nodded heavily. "Well, I promise you." Chapter 27 She promised to be frank, but Lu Jingshen was a little surprised, and then began to pick up the corners of her lips. "But I have conditions." "Say it "First, we must not disclose our rtionship without my consent; second, we must not touch me without my permission." Lu Jingshen''s smile cooled a little bit, "is there a third?" Jingning thought about it for a while and didn''t think of anything else. She shook her head, "no more." After a pause, he added, "I''ll talk about itter." Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "so you want me to be a monk?" Jingning was stunned. "Mrs. Lu, I''m also a normal man. If you don''t allow me all the time, wouldn''t I be essential for my whole life?" He said, the body and close to her, Jingning can only try to shrink in. "I, I didn''t mean that..." The reason why she proposed this condition was that she subconsciously felt that their marriage would notst long. She didn''t even think about what would happen in the future. Lu Jingshen sneered and seemed to see through her ideas. "Jingning, please remember that I, Lu Jingshen, will not get divorced again when I get married, so since you have agreed, there will be no opportunity to retreat and repent. Being a good Mrs. Lu, I will give you everything you want, understand?" Jingning looked at him without saying anything. The hand that holds chin suddenly a tight, she cries out painful, can only aggrieve to agree, "understand." Lu Jingshen just let go. After releasing her hand, she found that there were two small red marks on her delicate white skin. The deep eyes can not help but a little bit deep. After all, I realized that I was too fierce just now. I was afraid that I would frighten her. So he added, "OK, I won''t touch you in a short time, but I hope you can adapt to your identity as soon as possible. Don''t let me wait too long, eh?" In response to his meaning, Jingning blushed and nodded. Lu Jingshen turned and walked outside. Before long, he came in with a set of clean new women''s clothes. Pass the clothes to Jingning, "change it out!" Jingning gave a "Oh". Take off the wet clothes on the bathroom and change the clothes of Jingshen. The clothes must have been prepared by Su Mu Gang while they were in the bathroom. in color, simple and generous casual clothes, wearing on her, will reduce the cool momentum a few points, followed by a strong pure student temperament. Jingning looked at himself in the mirror, stupefied for a moment. In fact, she is not very old now, but she is 24 years old. For ordinary people, she is only two years after graduation from university. But maybe it''s because of too much experience in the past five years that her heart has gone through many vicissitudes. In addition, she always stays with a group of 30-40-year-old professionals on weekdays, which makes her learn a little mature and prudent. Unconsciously, she forgot that she was still very young. It''s the most beautiful age for a girl. This age is young, willful, with enough publicity capital, but also with enough proud beauty. She thought of Lu Jingshen''s words just now and lowered her eyes slightly. For a long time, I suddenlyughed. After changing clothes and going out, I found no one in the bedroom. There was a voice in the living room. When she went out, she saw not only Lu Jingshen and Su mu, but also Jing family and mu Yanze. Wang Xuemei is sitting on a single sofa with Jing Xiaode and Yu Xiulian standing behind. And mu Yanze is supporting Jing Xiaoya to stand on the other side. Seeing here out, Jing Xiaoya looked at her with worry on her face and said in a soft voice: "sister, as soon as I heard that you had an ident, I immediately rushed back from the hospital. Are you ok?" Jingning nced at her coldly. Without speaking, she went to Lu Jingshen and sat down. No one in the room paid any attention to her. Jing Xiaoya was slightly stiff and embarrassed. And where can the rest of the Jing family care about her feelings at this time? As early as the moment Lu Jingshen announced that Jingning was his wife, he had already shocked everyone! After the end of the muddle, there is a huge fear and heart. What they have done tonight is undoubtedly excessive, even to themselves! Therefore, no matter what judgment Lu Jingshen makes on them, they have nothing to say! But the truth is like this, but still can''t helpining about Jingning. Since all of them have already climbed to thend, why didn''t you say it earlier? They are still at their disposal. Now, it''s OK to make everyone lose face in front of the public, and offend Lu Shao. She did it on purpose! How vicious! Wang Xuemei''s face was full of anger. Jingning seemed to have noticed it. She nced at her and then gave a cool smile.Not convinced? Hold on! Su Mu has ordered people to bring Chen Yongda, butpared with the decent Jing family, Chen Yongda is not so well treated. He was dragged into the living room in all sorts of ways. There were traces of being beaten and abused on his face, and there was a circle of blue and purple congestion in the corner of his eyes. It can be seen that it has been severely repaired! At this moment, where can Chen Yongda not understand the current situation? As soon as he saw Lu Jingshen, he immediately knelt down. "Mr. Lu! Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding Lu Jingshen was sitting in arge leather sofa with his long straight legs ovepping and a cruel sneer on his face. "Misunderstanding? That''s not what you said in the lobby an hour ago Chen Yongda was almost about to cry. God knows what kind of torment he went through in thest hour. These people are all perverts! He doesn''t count people''s lives. Although he is a bit of a dandy and a bit lecherous, he doesn''t want to die! "Say it! What''s going on? If you dare to tell me the truth, you may still save your life. If you dare to have half a lie... " He was stunned, the bottom of his eyes was stained with a trace of cold and murderous spirit, "you know what will happen!" Chen Yongda''s face turned white, and he nodded again and again, "OK, I''ll say it, I''ll say it all! General manager Lu, I swear, this matter really has nothing to do with me, it is this old woman who ordered me! She said that if I was willing to y a y with them and frame Jingning for having a rtionship with me, I would not have to pay back the more than one million gambling debts owed to Jing Xiaode before! I agreed to them when I saw money for a while! I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''m wrong. I don''t know that Jingning is your wife. Please don''t mind the viins. Let me go! " As he cried, he rushed over to hold Lu Jingshen''s leg. Su mu, the next to him, went straight forward and kicked him in the past. Su Mu was Lu Jingshen''s secretary, but he had also practiced it. Chen Yongda was kicked several meters away and fell heavily on the ground. Almost all the people present were shocked. Jingning was also slightly shocked. Only Lu Jingshen has no fluctuation on his face. After Wang Xuemei was shocked, she reacted. "Chen Yongda! What are you talking about? Jingning is my granddaughter. How can I harm her? What kind of goods are you? We all know in our hearts. If it wasn''t for your rtionship, I would agree with you to be together Chapter 28 She''s also in trouble now. On the one hand, Lu Jingshen dare not offend, and on the other is Chen Yongda, who is rebellious. In any case, it''s a mistake in the end. Lu Jingshen did not dare to offend her, so she had to sacrifice Chen Yongda. As long as the rtionship between Chen Yongda and Jingning is killed, there is a reason for what she has done today. Not only that, Jingning will be used of cheating on his back. Who is Lu Jingshen? Would he allow his women to be ambivalent? At that time, I''m afraid that Jingning will not only be unable to clear the rtionship, but also shake her position in Lu Jingshen''s heart. It''s not toote to clean her up! Think of here, Wang Xuemei''s look in the eyes more cold. However, the next second, I heard Chen Yongda exin in a hurry, "Mr. Lu, she is nonsense! Miss Jing and I have never met before. How could it be rted? If you don''t believe it, you can check it out! " "Chen Yongda, you coward! Why did Jingning and you kneel together? Now that you can say that, are you still a man? " Chen Yongda was so angry that he reached out to Wang Xuemei, so angry that his fingertips were shaking. "You dead old woman, when the matteres to this stage, you will nder me for fear of taking responsibility? Even if you nder me, you still want to nder Miss Jing! Are you always a fool when you are and? So easy to be fooled by you? " Wang Xuemei sneered. "You want to quibble? Good! You said I bought you. What about the evidence? I haven''t investigated the matter that you drugged Jingning! Now you me me? " Chen Yongda''s face changed. That ss of wine, indeed, was his medicine. But it was only because he listened to Wang Xuemei''s words that he would act ording to the n. Now she wants to clean it up and put it all on him? Chen Yongda was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He just red at Wang Xuemei. When discussing this matter before, it was always an interview, so Wang Xuemei knew that he could not provide any evidence. At this time, she gave a proud cold hum. Jingning looked at this scene, but suddenly thought of a word. A dog bites a dog. Isn''t it? Before, it was still a grasshopper on a rope. Now he was frightened by Lu Jingshen and immediately fell into the nest. It''s a pity -- sheughs yfully and hears thezy and cold voice of the man around her. "I just want to hear the truth, but you are fighting here Do I really idle? " A little impatience shed on the man''s face as he dug his ears. Both Wang Xuemei and Chen Yongda turned pale. The former quickly piled up a smile and exined, "Mr. Lu, this I really didn''t know the rtionship between you and Ningning of our family before. This child is really. Since you have been on good terms with Mr. Lu for a long time, I should tell my family clearly! Now, it''s our fault. Don''t be angry Lu Jingshen looked up at her with a smile. "By marriage?" Wang Xuemei smiles awkwardly, but she still holds on. In fact, if you think about it carefully, since Lu Jingshen and Jingning are husband and wife, she, as Jingning''s grandmother, is naturally Lu Jingshen''s grandmother. Isn''t it the inws? This is why Wang Xuemei still dares to sit and talk until now. After all, is it an elder? Even if Lu Jingshen is angry or dissatisfied, he will not go too far in order to get along with each other in the future. But it would be better if he really believed himself and became suspicious of Jingning. Anyway, she never expected the dead girl of Jingning to get back any benefits from the Lu family. Even if she had the benefits, she could not think of Jingning ording to the rtionship between Jingning and Jingning. So, it''s better to let her lose this big supporter! Wang Xuemei thought in her heart, but suddenly heard Lu Jingshen''s voice. "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, I''ll have to treat it equally and deal with it together." Wang Xuemei was a little stunned. She looked up at him and saw what Lu Jingshen had told Su mu. Su Mu immediately went out and soon came in with arge stack of documents. "President, this is all the property under the name of Mr. Jing and Mr. Chen. It''s here." Lu Jingshen took it and flipped at will. All the people present were confused and didn''t know what he wanted. He suddenly pulled out one of them, lit it with a lighter, and slowly put it into the ashtray in front of him. It was a real estate in the name of Chen Yongda, which was assigned to him by his father. Seeing this, Chen Yongda changed his face and said in a quick voice, "Mr. Lu, what are you doing here?" Lu Jingshen said in a slow voice: "you don''t want to say that. Naturally, I need to find a way to pry your mouth open! All these properties belong to you. Every three minutes, I will burn one. If anyone says it first, I will return it to him. What do you think? "How do you feel? Pooh! This is too shameless! Several people dare to be angry and speechless. At this time, Wang Xuemei also realized that her previous ideas were wrong, and Lu Jingshen did not pay attention to her at all. With a cold face, she said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lu, let alone the rest. These real estates have been recorded. Do you think it is useful to burn the paper documents?" Lu Jingshen looked at her with a smile, "Oh, olddy Jing said yes, which reminds me, Su Mu!" Su Mu immediately stepped forward, "president." "Tell me to go on. Every time I burn a piece, I will forcibly purchase apany under their name. If I can''t buy it, I will suppress it until they dere bankruptcy. We don''t want to lose stocks and funds. However, those who are making profits should be arranged by Lao K. I believe that if it doesn''t dawn, they will turn into losses immediately." Su Mu held back his smile and nodded, "yes." He turned and went out. The people of the Jing family and Chen Yongda were all flustered. "Mr. Lu, you can''t do this!" "These are the painstaking efforts we have made for decades. You can''t destroy them just by destroying them!" Wang Xuemei just wanted to bite off her tongue. That''s good. Why talk? Don''t talk too much, just burn the paper documents, but you can make up again. Now, there is nothing left! Lu Jingshen looked at them coldly without wavering. "I''ll give you onest chance to say! Or not? " Chen Yongda immediately nodded, "I said, I said!" Wang Xuemei drank, "Chen Yongda, you want to be clear!" Chen Yongda at this time where can still care about those, yelled at her: "you are enough! You have a big family and can stand up to all kinds of troubles. I''m different from you. I only have that little property in my mother''s name. If it''s all over, my father will kill me first! " Wang Xuemei turned blue with anger. Chapter 29 Chen Yongda turned around and looked at Lu Jingshen with a fawning look on her face and said in a quick voice, "Mr. Lu, I really didn''t know Miss Jing before, but I also heard of her good name. So when the old woman sent for me, I was really moved. Miss, I''ll take the medicine in advance, and then tell them that I''ll have a rtionship with her in public. In this way, the raw rice cooked rice, she did not want to admit, but also have to admit, and the reason for doing so, only because miss Jing''s original boyfriend is mu Yanze! The second youngdy of the Jing family prized her sister''s boyfriend. The old woman was partial. In order to stop miss Jing''s mouth, she came up with this vicious n! I am a chess piece in her hand all the time. The whole nning of the matter has nothing to do with me! What''s more, I didn''t really want to take advantage of Miss Jing when I was in the hall just now. I admit that before I knew she was your wife, I really admired her very much. However, facing a woman whom I admired, I naturally wanted to get her heart first and then her body. How could I take advantage of others'' danger at this time? I just thought that if I didn''t agree to cooperate, the people of Jing family would try to deal with her again! That''s why I''m going to take her away for the time being. But if I had known that she was your wife, I would not dare to provoke her, even if I had the courage! Mr. Lu, please learn from me Chen Yongda''s words are very touching. If he hadn''t seen through this scum for a long time, Jingning would have awarded him an outstanding medal for the top ten people who moved China! She sneered at a smile, Lu Jingshen still, looking at Wang Xuemei. "And you? What do you want to say? " Wang Xuemei has calmed down at this time. In the end, it is a character who has experienced several decades of life. In terms of concentration, it is higher than Chen Yongda. She looked at Lu Jingshen coldly and said in a deep voice: "what he said is all nonsense! I have never consulted him about anything. The medicine in that cup was taken by him without authorization. I don''t know anything about it! " The depth of Lu Jing is shallow, and the corners of his lips are drawn. The bottom of my eyes is cold and cold. A piece of paper fluttered out from his fingertips, and the fire rose to ashes. Jing Xiaode and others face suddenly a change, pupil constriction. It is a clothingpany under the king''s banner, with arge scale and a good development momentum. About two minutester, a sudden cell phone ring rings. Jing Xiaode took a look at Lu Jingshen and then went to the side to answer the phone. "What? How can it be? " Wang Xuemei looks pale and has already guessed something. But she still can''t believe that Lu Jingshen can do it in such a short period of time! If in Kyoto, she believes that Lu Jingshen does have that strength, so she lets apany go out in smoke. But this is Jincheng! The Jing family has been developing in Jincheng for several decades. The rtionship among them is intertwined, and it can not be achieved by anyone who wants to move. However, Jing Xiaode came back in a hurry and whispered two words in her ear, which broke herst illusion. She was shocked to look at the man sitting on the sofa with a cool face and couldn''t believe it. Lu Jingshenughed. He did not get angry, and his tone of voice was always at a steady pace, and even his tone of voice had not changed. But it is groundless that makes people feel that this man is terrible! It seems that even the air is oppressed by his smile. Lu Jingshen said faintly: "there is still a minute. Who''s better to burn?" He said, reaching out to anotherpany. Jingning was watching and didn''t say anything. Burn it, burn it! Anyway, all the property of Jing''s family has nothing to do with her since the moment of her mother''s death. To see the family''s expression of such fear and heartache, she did not mind how refreshing! In fact, Jingning can''t figure out why Lu Jingshen did this. ording to his ability, if you really want to be angry for her, you don''t have to ask them to tell the story, just do it directly. But now he is just like boiling frogs in warm water, torturing them little by little, and demanding them to tell the truth of the matter by themselves. Jingning suddenly thought of something, and her eyes shed. I think it''s incredible, but even if I can''t helpughing, what I feel is a warm current in my heart. This man is really Standing behind Jing Xiaode, seeing that he threw his hand at the Jing family''s property, he immediately couldn''t stand. "Mom He called out Wang Xuemei, whose face was ugly.But there''s no way. The situation is better than people. At this time, they are like fish to be ughtered on the chopping board, not to mention the strength of resistance, even courage. You''re kidding! Against Lu Jingshen? Isn''t that your own death? Especially after the phone call just now, she learned that thepany where Lu Jingshen burned the document was immediately rectified. It''s not acquisition, it''s rectification! Said to have found out the clothing fabric problem! Who knows how the fabric that has never had a problem in more than ten years can go wrong at this time?! Wang Xuemei is not stupid. She doesn''t know that it was the man in front of her. But she couldn''t do anything about it! She took a deep breath at the thought. "Mr. Lu, what do you want to hear? I said it Lu Jingshen raised his eyes and nced at her. It waste, and the second document in his hand had been lit. Wang Xuemei looked at the me and felt that she was about to die of heartache. That''s the biggest and proudestpany besides stars. It''s also the most profitable one! It can be said that for so many years, Jing''s development today depends on the appearance of thispany! With this huge profit-makingpany, we can regrly deliver blood to otherpanies for the operation of this huge family enterprise. If thepany is gone, what should the Jing family do in the future? Lu Jingshen did not seem to notice her heartache. He shook the dust on his hands, then wiped his hands with a paper towel and leaned back on the sofa. "Atst? How good is early cooperation? " Wang Xuemei: Lu Jingshen slightly tilted his head, looked at Jingning and asked in a soft voice, "where do you want to hear from her?" Jingning blinked andughed. "From when she decided to kill me!" Lu Jingshen nodded, "good." Said, also very naturally grasps her hand, puts on own leg, a pair sees the good y appearance to look at opposite Wang Xuemei. "Mrs. Jing, let''s go!" Chapter 30 Wang Xuemei became depressed and began to tell. There''s nothing to listen to. But that night, Jingning met her in front of all the people in the Jing family, and left after the event. Although she knew that, even for her mother''s legacy, Jing Xiaoya''s birthday party would surelye. But she knew Jingning''s character and knew that she would never be obedient as she hoped. Therefore, at that time, it was decided to simply not do two, directly Jingning into the abyss! We all know what Chen Yongda is. Jingning fell into his hands, and it was almost impossible to escape again! No one will believe her even if she wants to say something to people outside. And Jing Xiaoya can rest assured and continue to be her wife mu. If jingxiaoya''s reputation is preserved, her status in the entertainment industry will be preserved. This means that she can continue to make films and make money, while Fenghua entertainment just signed her up will not suffer any loss. Really What a conspiracy! A shameless trick! Although the heart has probably guessed that it will be like this, but really listen to her mouth to say, Jingning still feel a little difficult to believe. How can there be such a brazen person in this world! She seemed to feel her anger. The big hand that held her palm suddenly pinched gently. She looked up slightly and looked at the man''s side face. It is as delicate as the outline in the painting, and radiates firm and cold light under the light. A pair of dark pupil calm, but with an unspeakable power to stabilize the heart. Her heart is inexplicable then settle down, pacify in the heart that a touch of anger and vexed mood. Lu Jingshen was ying with her soft fingers and said in a low voice: "in this case, there is nothing to say. Call the police." Wang Xuemei''s face changed. "Mr. Lu! I have told the truth as you asked. How can you call the police? " Lu Jingshen looks at her with a smile. "I just promised you not to burn documents. Did I promise not to call the police?" Wang Xuemei He said faintly: "I am a good citizen who abides by thew. When someone wants to persecute my wife, of course, he has to find the police. What''s wrong with this?" Jing''s family Chen Yongda: Jingning Su Mu President, a good citizen who abides by thew? Are you serious??? Who secretly ordered me to set up the booty just now? Who made the hostile takeover? And threaten people with this? Tut! It''s really For a woman can stink to this point, I see you have the potential to be a faint monarch in the future! Of course, Lu Jingshen doesn''t know about Su Mu''s inner activities. Even if I know, I don''t care. Who dotes on his woman? Jingning was ying with his fingers, and the corners of his mouth could not help but get up. Clearly had already passed the age that can be moved easily and state of mind, but suddenly feel very moved is how to return a responsibility? Especially when you know the real purpose of this man! Jingning didn''t speak. Lu Jingshen waved his hand and gave the order. Call the police! The people of the Jing family arepletely flustered, but Chen Yongda doesn''t care. In any case, the second generation of rich dandies like him often report to the police station for various reasons, and their reputation has long been bad. Call back and ask his father to buy him out. Although I can''t avoid a beating after going home, it''s a five-star treatmentpared with the rise and fall of Lu Jingshen! Su Mu''s action ability is very fast, turn head to make a phone call. As soon as the police heard the name of Lu Jingshen, they were more effective! Within minutes of the phone call, the police car arrived downstairs. At this time, the people of the Jing family also knew that there was no hope of reconciliation, and they could only be taken away by the police in disgrace. The guests who had left the party this evening had been watching the scene. As soon as the front foot of the king''s family was taken away by the police, the news of the back foot almost spread all over the upper circles of Jincheng. At the beginning, we were also puzzled. The reason why they have been paying attention to this side is that Lu Jingshen announced on the spot at the banquet that Jingning was his wife. Everyone thought to themselves that the king''s family was now climbing a high branch, and they could climb thend. It can be said that few of us would dare to offend the Jings in the future. Some people are thinking about how to tter them! I didn''t expect to turn around and spread the news that all the people in the Jing family were brought into the police station. Even Mrs. Jing is no exception!It''s only then that we can smell an unusual smell. Then, a video burst on the Inte. In the video, an olddy with gray hair is sitting there, telling herself how she murdered her granddaughter. How to cooperate with outsiders to discredit his granddaughter for the benefit of another granddaughter and his family. All the people present were human spirits. Although the olddy''s face was coded in the video and her name was reced by a beep, she was recognized as the olddy of the Jing family, Wang Xuemei! Oh, my God! How could that be? As a grandmother, how could you be so deliberately plotting against your granddaughter? How can this person be so bad?!!! Frankly speaking, there will always be some dirty things in the upper ss. But it''s the first time that I can do so much, and only for my own self-interest and interests! Is this a real daughter? Is it a natural granddaughter? The Inte suddenly burst into a pot, and then thought of the rumors that all the people in the king''s family were sent to the police station. All of a sudden, they couldn''t help cursing. Pooh! you deserves it! Jingning didn''t know what was going on outside. Although all the Jing family members were sent to the police station, mu Yanze, after all, was an outsider and did not directly participate in their ns, so he escaped by chance. At this time, he is standing in front of Jingning, looking at her with aplicated face. Jingning looked at the ck Rolls Royce which stopped not far away from her eyes. The window was half opened. From her angle, she happened to see the cold and resolute side face of the man. She was more and more isted in the uncertain sky. It''s five o''clock in the morning. I don''t know when to start. It''s still drizzling in the sky. It''s chilly and chilly. Jingning took his arm and looked at him impatiently. "Mu Shao, if you''re here to plead, you can shut up! You don''t have so much face with me Mu Yanze frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m not here to plead." "What do you want?" Looking at her face undisguised dislike and impatience, mu Yanze''s deep frown has been more tightly knit. "I''m sorry." He suddenly said, with a touch of guilt on his face, "this is what they did wrong. I''m sorry for you. I apologize for them." Chapter 31 Jingning seems to have heard a joke. She looked sarcastically at mu Yanze, "do you mean that it''s just them who are wrong? Are you right? " Mu Yanze is slightly stiff. He took a deep breath and exined, "I didn''t know you were druggedst night. I did realize something was wrong with you at that time, but I didn''t think about it. At that time, I was going to help you, but Xiaoya suddenly had a stomachache. I couldn''t ignore her." Jingning picks eyebrow, "and then? Did she lose her baby? " Mu Yanze stagnated for a while, in the end or answer, "No." "Since she didn''t fall off, how could her stomach ache for no reason? And it wasn''t good that I saw her just now? It''s not like there''s any sign of miscarriage Mu Yanze looks slightly cold. "What do you mean?" Jingning said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you can be cheated by such poor acting skills. Mu Yanze, it seems that I really looked up to you before." "Jingning!" The most unbearable thing for mu Yanze is that Jingning looks down on him. That would make him think a lot of A lot of Then, don''t you bite your teethpletely? After all, why don''t you like it when you curse others? You were not like this before Jingning also looks cold. She sneered and looked at mu Yanze coldly. "They hurt me so deliberately. I just said," miscarriage, do you think I''m vicious? Why don''t you think about what she did to me Mu Yanze slightly stagnated, in the end or someck of confidence. Finally, he said in a cold voice, "are you OK in the end? What''s more, it may not have something to do with Xiaoya! " Jingningughed sarcastically and shook his head. He was reallyzy to talk to him. She turned and walked in the direction of Rolls Royce. But suddenly there was a voice behind him, "wait a minute!" Jingning stopped, her face cold. Mu Yanze came forward and stopped a step away from her. The drizzle drifted between them, like an invisible barrier, separating them. She said in a cold voice, "fart! I don''t have so much time to spend with you! " Mu Yanze tightly clenched the palm of his hand, in the end or the bottom of his heart would like to ask that question out. "You and him Are you really together? " Jingning naturally understood who he was. She slightly cocked up the corner of her mouth, did not look back, but slightly deviated her head, just to let him see the smile from the corner of her mouth. "So what?" "When did it happen?" "Do you care?" Mu Yanze: He paused for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Lu Jingshen is not as simple as you think. His background isplex, and he is not a good match for you. You will regret it sooner orter when you are with him!" Jingning smiles. That smile, unspeakable destion and irony. "In the past, some people said that we were made in heaven and matched each other, but what happened?" Mu Yanze: "Mu Yanze, don''t always think that you are the one who understands everything. In the end, you will find that you don''t know anything and don''t understand anything!" She said, no longer intentional entanglement with him, stepping on high heels to leave. Someone hade to me with an umbre. The dark blue umbre was on her head, respectfully. Someone bent over for her to open the door, Jingning sat in, that gesture unspeakable aloof and precious. Mu Yanze stood in ce, looking at the door closed, suddenly trance. He suddenly found that he never seemed to know this woman. For six years, his memory of her seemed to stay in the summer six years ago. The girl in a blue school uniform, with a high ponytail and a pile of exercise books in her hands, smiles sweetly at him. At that moment, his heart was as beautiful as spring snow. And then the memory is blurred. Mo Caiwei had an ident, and the king family changed her master. She went abroad. She did not seem to smile at him again, those gentle and delicate voice, gradually reced by cold and quiet voice. It''s like a piece of ice that hasn''t melted for a thousand years. You don''t know what she''s thinking or how to cover it. You stand in front of her, it seems that your distance is very close, but you know, you are far away. As far as you can''t touch her heart, as far as you think If you can, don''t even start that rtionship six years ago. Because of this, he always thinks that breaking up is the best choice. He loves Xiaoya and Xiaoya also loves him. Jingning is just a short and beautiful dream when he was young.This dream, he had already woken up, but because he couldn''t bear to, he didn''t wake her up. Now that''s just the right thing to do. But why is there some sadness in my heart? When I watched her get into another man''s car, when I watched those people treat her respectfully, like the most noble princess in the world. Why did he feel a little flustered? It''s like, once upied a piece of things, suddenly was taken away. There was a hole in that ce. It was empty. The cold wind made people feel cold. Mu Yanze lost his soul to go back, the mobile phone rang at this time. His mechanical pick up, opposite is the voice of Mu Hong''s anger. "What''s going on? Jing Xiaoya and his family are so shameless? How could you do such a shameless thing? " "Mu Yanze this just returned to God, slowed his mind," Dad, this is a long story, I''ll exin it to you when Ie back. " ¡­¡­ The ck Rolls Royce galloped down the road in the early hours of the morning. In the car, Jingning pursed her lips and looked at the man sitting beside her. Lu Jingshen was notfortable with her and coughed. Then, suddenly reached out and pushed her face in the past. Jingning wasughing. "Mr. Lu, I have recorded your great kindness today! I will repay you when I have the opportunity. " Lu Jingshen frowned and looked at her, "what do you call me?" Jingning''s smile was stiff. Lu Jingshen''s eyes shed a chill, "Mrs. Lu, do you need me to teach you how to call your husband?" Jingning: She quickly shook her head. "No "Let''s call first." Jingning was a little embarrassed, "this, now? Will Not so good? " In front of him, Su Mu immediately said, "youngdy, I am deaf and can''t hear." Jingning: Lu Jingshen swept past with a cold eye. Su Mu immediately shut his mouth and lifted the middle baffle. Jingning suddenly more speechless. Not just two sentences, as for this? It''s like they''re doing something behind the scenes! At the thought, her face suddenly turned red. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What are you thinking? Chapter 32 Lu Jingshen looked at her with a smile? Is it all right now? " Jingning was embarrassed. Seeing that he had been waiting, she had no choice but to be reluctant. After working hard for a long time, he said, "my husband." The noise is too low to be heard by mosquitoes. Lu Jingshen picked his eyebrows and put his ears together. "What do you call me?" Jingning. Raise the voice a little bit, "husband." "I didn''t hear you." Jingning Forget it, people mix up to this point, what face? She simply hugged his neck, suddenly close to his ear, roared, "husband After the roar, he was very eager to survive and quickly let go and shrink to the other side. Lu Jingshen was stunned. Turn around and stare at her in disbelief. Jingning turned her face to one side and pretended to be calm. In fact, I was flustered. All of a sudden, there was a happyugh in my ear. She was a little surprised, thinking that this man was roared silly by himself? Even smile! Turning her eyes and looking at it curiously, Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "I just want you to call me Mr. Lu. I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic and call my husband directly, eh In this case, I will do as the Romans do in Rome. Call you a wife With that, he also took out a small box from his pocket and put a delicate diamond ring into her ring finger. Jingning was shocked. In the brain like knead the ball paste,pletely muddled! This, this, this, this What''s going on? Don''t wait for her to react, the man took her to wear the ring hand again, put on the lip to kiss. "Wife, happy marriage!" Jingning: After knowingter, she finally reacted to her, and then she knew that she had been yed by this man! A beautiful face suddenly Teng, burning red, iparably crazy! He did it on purpose! She was so angry that she wanted to take off the ring, but she was held down by him. "Wife, you can''t pick this thing casually. It''s a mark. If you mark it, you''ll be my man. You can''t go back on it for life." Jingning was about to cry with anger. "Lu Jingshen, what can I do now if I want to go back on my word?" "Take your thoughts back!" Lu Jingshen said domineering. Jingning wants to cry without tears. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly "Ding". She had no choice but to stop hating, to see that the man helped her tonight, and write down the ount first. Touching out the mobile phone, I saw that it was a wechat sent by Huayao. There is also a link in the wechat message, which is the video link released by Lu Jingshen. Ning Ning, I just finished work. I saw this news. Are you ok? ¡¿ in recent days, Huayao has been filming night ys. In addition to asionally having a day off, Huayao starts work in the afternoon almost every day, and ends at 5:6 a.m. Because of this, she did not go to Jing Xiaoya''s birthday party. Jingning quickly returned a message. I''m fine. Don''t worry. ¡¿ [it''s ok if you''re OK. The people of Jing family are too much! I''m so pissed off! ¡¿ [they will get what they deserve. ¡¿ [well, if you need any help, please feel free to ask me. I have my assistant watch the mobile phone at any time these days. ¡¿ Jingning hooked the corner of her lips and felt a warm flow in her heart. She said quickly. ¡¿ followed by a string of kisses and love. Hua Yao also returned the same kiss and love. Between girlfriends, dialogue is always used to take such symbols, even across the screen can also feel the care and love of each other. Next to him, someone was not happy. Originally, he didn''t want to peep at other people''s mobile phones, but it was because of the limited space in the car and his eyesight was too good. A careless nce in the past, a glimpse of their chat records. That string of kisses and love, really dazzling. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "Hua Yao? You have a good rtionship with her? " Jingning nodded, "well, we are high school ssmates. We grew up together. She is my best friend." "Oh! Where are real friends in the entertainment industry? Be careful to be sold and help the number of people. " Jingning frowned. She turned to look at him and said seriously: "no matter which circle, there will be hypocrisy and sincerity. You can''t generalize, let alone kill by one stick. Besides, when I yed well with Yaoyao, she didn''t enter the entertainment circle." Lu Jingshen snorted."Naive!" Jingning: A little angry! Simply ignore him, took a pillow in his arms, turned around. She was tired after all night. Leaning against the window, I just wanted to squint, but I fell asleep unconsciously. The car is quiet, outside the window, the sky has risen a line of white light, the dawn in the hazy fog color slowly bloom out. The cars on the road began to increase gradually, mixed with the office workers on the street cycling, and the passers-by who ran in the morning. Lu Jingshen whispered to Su Mu to slow down the speed, then took off his coat and put it on Jingning. Then he closed his eyes and rested on the back seat for a rest. ¡­¡­ Jingning wakes up in a warm embrace. Open your eyes, outside the sky is still the same, will not be bright, the sky with a line of white morning light. The surrounding environment is a little strange. She rubbed her eyes and looked carefully to find that the ce was familiar. She had been here before, and it was like Luyuan. Once again, on the top of the head that beautiful to the extreme face, mercilessly shocked. "Ah!" Exmation, this just reacts toe over, oneself is being held horizontally by him in the bosom, walk toward the house. "Lu Jingshen, let me down!" Lu Jingshen looked at her with a thin smile. "Awake?" Jingning''s face flushed slightly. She peeked around her eyes and found a row of servants standing at the door. Su Mu was standing on their far right. Everyone''s faces were beaming with joy. She immediately covered her face, and she wanted to die. "Let me down! I can walk by myself Jingning gritted her teeth. Lu Jingshen chuckled and finally respected her idea and bent over to put her down. "Hello, sir! Hello, madam! Wee home The sound was very loud, which scared Jingning. Then, the sound of the gun salute was heard. "Pa --!" "Pa --!" "Pa --!" "Pa --!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was five or six minutes before it stopped. Jingning was so scared that she almost fell down. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen helped her, so that she didn''t lose her face. After the salute, Su Mu came forward with a fawning face. "Madame, this is a wee ceremony that I have prepared carefully for you. How about it? Do you like it? " Jingning smile a face stiff, looking at him, hard to nod. "Ha ha Yes, I do. " "If you like it." With that, he winked at Lu Jingshen with an expression of asking for a reward. Lu Jingshen was in a good mood and naturally would not be stingy. With a big wave of his hand, "this month''s bonus will double!" "Thank you, president!" Chapter 33 Lu Jingshen led Jingning to the line of servants and said in a deep voice, "let me introduce you to my wife Jingning. From now on, she will be the hostess here. You must respect her as much as you respect me. Do you understand?" The servants answered in unison, "I understand." Lu Jingshen nodded with satisfaction and took Jingning''s hand to go inside. Jingning''s head is a little confused. Until now, she didn''t react too much. How could she follow this man to Luyuan. When she entered the bedroom, she finally reacted and quickly pulled him in. "Well, I, Ie here..." "From now on, you will live here." Lu Jingshen looked at her carefully. Jingning''s heart thumped. It seems that this is the time to really believe that what he said about marriage is not a joke, it is serious. Lu Jingshen raised his hand to call a maid and said in a deep voice, "Aunt Liu, take your wife to get familiar with the environment." The maid, who was called Aunt Liu, rushed forward happily and said, "yes, madam, please follow me." Jingning takes a look at Lu Jingshen. The other party is taking off his tie and seems to be going to wash. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She turned and followed Aunt Liu. Lu garden is veryrge, the design of a single family vi, outside is a big garden, inside a variety of exotic flowers and rare trees, for people to watch. There is a greenwn behind the garden. Beside the garden is a swimming pool. The blue water is rippled by the wind in the golden morning light. It looks like a peach garden. Jingning went out for a walk, and Aunt Liu took her to the whole vi. She found that Lu Jingshen had already prepared her room for her. The bedroom is naturally shared by two people, but the study and cloakroom are separate. Her study and cloakroom are on the third floor. There are many books in the study. She was surprised to find that most of the books on them are her favorite. There are even a few of them that she has not found for a long time! There is also a cloakroom, full of more than 100 square meters, inside the clothes bag shoes, all are thetest season. Amy''s work, her most loyal design, hung all over the closet, almost every one of them! Jingning couldn''t help swallowing. Seriously The moat is inhuman! However, it also shows the fact that the man had already made up his mind to ask her to move in. She couldn''t help drooping her eyes slightly, and she didn''t know how long this man had been nning. Look at theyout here. In three days, is it too fast? With doubts, Jingning returns to the bedroom on the second floor. Lu Jingshen is taking a bath. She walks around the bedroom with her arms in her arms. She finds thatpared with the luxurious style of the whole vi, the decoration in the bedroom is really simple. Simple ck and white gray tone, the west is arge fan window, the floor window has arge balcony, under the terrace is trim greenwn. On the side of the wall, there is a ck bookshelf. Most of the books are financial magazines. There are also some car magazines. In addition to these, there are also a few small decorations, or trophies and so on, one of which has a picture on it. It was Lu Jingshen who won a prize about basketballpetition. The man with broken hair on it waszy and smiling, but his dark eyes seemed to be sharp and pressing. She couldn''t help but smile and looked carefully at the name under the cup. St. John''s basketball champion? Did he read there, too? Jingning was slightly surprised. For no other reason, she first went abroad five years ago, when she was introduced by an old friend of her mother and also studied in this university. I didn''t expect to be so predestined! Jingning didn''t think much about it. At this time, the sound of opening the bathroom door sounded behind her. Lu Jingshen came out. He had no clothes on, only a bath towel around his waist, crystal clear water rolled down his chest, sexy to death. Messy short hair, a pair of deep eyebrows and eyes are like two whirlpools, as if to suck her in. Jingning''s face was stiff and embarrassed for a moment. It seems that even the air ispressed and tightened. Her eyes flickered and she didn''t know where to put it. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen walked directly to her side. He had a towel in his hand, wiping his wet hair and picking up the trophy she had been staring at. "Are you looking at this?" "Ah? Well. " Jingning was ufortable. Lu Jingshen didn''t seem to notice her nervousness. She put down the trophy and said in a low voice: "this is what I got when I was also a visiting professor in a school in F country. It''s not a big prize, but the experience is very interesting."Jingning slightly surprised. "Professor?" Lu Jingshen raised eyebrows, "how?" "Oh, nothing." All right! She forgot that the boss is the boss. How could he go to school? He had already taken over the Gu group in his early twenties, and it was not surprising that St. John would invite him to be a visiting professor. Lu Jing took a deep look at her and asked, "do you know this school, too?" Jingning nodded. "I read here five years ago." Lu Jingshenughed. "It was predestined." His eyes were deep and dark, which seemed to contain some unknown andplicated things. Jingning couldn''t understand it. But she didn''t think much, and then she heard the man''s deep voice. "Do you want a bath?" Jingning is still a little ufortable with the new environment. Thinking that this man has used the bathroom just now, she feels ufortable when she goes in. I''m sorry to ask for a guest bath, so I just shake my head. "Then help me clean my hair?" He handed the towel over. Jingning was stunned, but did not refuse. Take the towel, wait for him to sit on the sofa, press on gently wipe for him. Men''s hair is very short, but not particrly hard, fingertips through the hair, there is a strange feeling. Jingning tries to restrain herself from thinking wildly. Since she has epted the fact that she married Lu Jingshen and has really enjoyed the benefits he has brought to herself, she should strive to get used to the life with him. After a while, the hair was half dry. Lu Jingshen took the hair dryer and blew it. It was funny to see her standing there all the time. He came over, took her by the hand and sat her down on the bed. Jingning a little confused, see him the next second to lift his legs, not from a reflex contraction. "What are you doing?" And Lu Jingshen''s eyes were deep and he seemed to smile. "Mrs. Lu, after a hard day and a night, aren''t you tired?" Not to mention, Jingning is really tired. She nodded. "Is that still sleeping?" "Now?" "Well, sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when it''s time to get up." Jingning is muddled by him to take off the slippers on his feet, when hees back to God, the man has been pushed down on the bed. Chapter 34 She was tense and had a sense of rushing to the execution ground. However, men did nothing more. He changed his pajamas andy down next to her, then wrapped her in the back and locked her in his arms. Jingning''s back was stiff. The air is filled with a faint smell of pine wood, and the pillow is full of the cool breath of this man. Coupled with the hot temperature behind her, she felt that all around her belonged to his taste, and she was like an arrested bird, tightly surrounded. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen is still a man of his word. Although this encircling her will make her a little unustomed, but there is no other action. She was too sleepy. At first, she was able to hold on. When she got to the back, a man''s even breath came from behind. She felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. After a while, she fell asleep. When I wake up, the sun is setting. Jingning didn''t expect that she would sleep so long. When she woke up, she was startled. When she looked at her mobile phone, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. She rubbed her face and woke up from her sleepiness. Look at the side, empty, Lu Jingshen long gone. When he went downstairs, he learned that thepany had an emergency. Lu Jingshen was called to thepany. She asked Aunt Liu, "when did he leave?" Aunt Liu replied with a smile, "I left at 11 o''clock in the morning, saying that you are tired. Let''s not disturb you and let you have more rest." Jingning looks down slightly. At eleven in the morning, that is to say, he didn''t sleep long. Think ofst night because of their own, tired this man hard night, today also have no time to rest, my heart suddenly raised a touch of guilt. "Youngdy, are you hungry! Are you going to have dinner now or wait for your husband? " "Wait for him." Jingning said and went upstairs. In the middle, he touched his stomach and said, "if you have something to eat, give me some first. I''ll pad my stomach." "Good," replied Aunt Liu with a smile Aunt Liu brought her a bowl of delicious chicken soup and a stack of small cakes for her. Jingning cross legged sitting on the sofa, while eating delicious, whilending the Inte to check thetest news of Jingjia. Jing''s family is a powerful family in Jincheng. In addition, Jing Xiaoya''s identity made such a big noisest night. Neither financial nor entertainment journalists will miss the fat in front of them. Therefore, as soon as we open the Inte today, we can see thetest news published by them. As she expected, everyone in the Jing family has been released on bail. After all, Wang Xuemei did not really participate in the specific operation of Jingning. Although the online crusade against her is still very heavy, but the police can not find evidence, can not always detain people, had to release people. Chen Yongda is not so lucky. ording to the clues provided by Jingning, the police found the cup in which Chen Yongda prescribed the medicine, and after being testified by the waiter, it was confirmed that the drug was handed down by Chen Yongda. With all the evidence of murder, Chen Yongda will face criminal prosecution. Jingning slightly hook lips. The Jing family will be released on bail. She is not surprised. Wang Xuemei, the old fox, never gives people a handle on bad deeds. Even if there is a video taken by Lu Jingshen as evidence, the video can only arouse public opinion to denounce her and can not be used as evidence of conviction. In that case, she can be said to have been threatened. And in fact, Lu did use extraordinary methods to threaten her. Thinking of this, Jingning touched his chin. She knew that Lu Jingshen wanted to record such a video and release it only because a lot of people saw that she and Chen Yongda were not clearly involvedst night. Although heter appeared and rescued her, most people were still in a fog about the rtionship between her and Chen Yongda. Jinning had a bad reputation five years ago. If you add it to it, her reputation will be ruined! Maybe we should not only bear the crime of stealing, but also the crime of cheating and debauchery! By then, even if she had ten mouths, she couldn''t tell. From ancient times to the present, if you want to add a crime, you have no reason to worry about it! Lu Jingshen obviously had already seen through Wang Xuemei''s idea. So she was forced to tell her own dirty things, and then video recording, the basin of dirty water sshed back! It turns out that the effect is very good. Now almost all the public opinion on the Inte is biased towards Jingning, although there are a few blind people who have to think that Jingjia is right. But it''s just a drop in the ocean, which can be ignored! And King Group''s stock, more because ofst night''s incident, the whole line fell!There are several well-known and time-honored enterprises that have been enjoying a good growth trend for so many years. It is reasonable to say that such a thingst night was just a family scandal and should not have such a great impact. But it still fell sharply, from the whole line of red, overnight all turned green. After a little thought, Jingning understood who wrote it. She curled her lips slightly, took out her mobile phone and called out. At the same time, Lu family. Lu Jingshen is in a meeting. The atmosphere in the conference room was tense, and all the senior staff of the branchpany were staring at the big man sitting on the main seat nervously. Suddenly, I don''t know whose mobile phone is buzzing and shaking twice. Everyone suddenly changed their faces, you look at me, I see you, all showed a nk expression. Then, I saw the president sitting in the first ce suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at it. Then his tight face immediately turned like spring breeze and snow. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, announced that the meeting was suspended and went out. Everyone was shocked. Who doesn''t know, the boss of their own adults most hate to be disturbed when meeting. Don''t say it''s a phone call. Even a message can make him angry. But what kind of wind is blowing today? The president not only answered the phone call, but also announced the suspension at the most important time of the meeting? All of us immediately turned their eyes to Su mu. Su Mu sat on the side and cleared his throat. "Er Well, there is a big business recently. Well, the president is talking about business! " All of a sudden. It must be a very big business if it can be called a big business by the president who has handled tens of billions of dors without changing his face. No wonder the president is so flexible, even for the other party to change the principle of not answering the phone! Great president! The high-level people in the heart of Lu Jingshen rise a surge of admiration. On the other side, Lu Jingshen, who is talking about "big business", stops in the corridor and answers the phone. "Awake?" Jingning was a little embarrassed, "well, didn''t you say you would call me? How can I sleep till now Lu Jingshen chuckled and looked gentle. "Sorry, I forgot when I was busy." Jingning stopped for a moment and suddenly asked, "what time will you be back?" "Well?" "I Wait for you to eat! " Her tone was awkward, as if she was not used to such a way of speaking, but still could not cover up the concern in that tone. After a hard day, it''s time to have a rest! Chapter 35 Lu Jingshen cocked up his lips and even his sparse brows and eyes were stained with a smile. "Well, I''ll be back soon." "That''s it?" "Well, goodbye." Hang up the phone, he looked at the mobile phone with a happy smile. The setting sun nts, the golden light from the horizon sprinkles to the earth, seems to give the world ayer of warm glory, even the heart is also a burst of warmth wrapped. He put away his cell phone, turned around and walked into the conference room. All the high-level people were waiting for him. The marketing manager standing in front of the projector was preparing to continue to report on the next n, but Lu Jingshen raised his hand to interrupt him. "All right, everyone is tired today. The meeting will be held here first. Just now, I pointed out several ns that need to be revised. You can take them back and revise them again. You can show them to me tomorrow morning. That''s it. The meeting is over!" He said, and had already strode away. All the high-level people were shocked. This, this, this, this, this That''s the end of the meeting? In the past, whenever Lu Jingshen called for a meeting, which time did not open until 8:00 p.m? Later, eleven or twelve o''clock isn''t toote! So early today? It''s only five o''clock in the afternoon, boss! Not only the senior officials, but even Su Mu was slightly shocked. Just when Lu Jingshen went out to answer the phone, he identally nced at the caller ID on the mobile phone screen and knew it was Jingning. But I didn''t expect that she would have such a great charm! Can the boss, who has always been known as a workaholic, even don''t want to work, just to go home to eat with her? Su Mu quietly decided in his heart, well, it seems that he will change his strategy in the future! It doesn''t matter if the boss serves you well. You must tter the boss''s wife first! ¡­¡­ After Jingning called Lu Jingshen, she called Wang Xuemei. Jing''s family is now in a low pressure. Mu Yanze has been called back by Mu Hong, so he is not here. Wang Xuemei, Jing Xiaoya and Jing Xiaode are sitting in the living room. The atmosphere was so silent that no one spoke. Therefore, when the phone rings, it appears to be particrly abrupt and harsh. Wang Xuemei impatiently looked at the housekeeper Wang Fu, Wang Fu quickly went to pick up. A few secondster, he trotted back and whispered, "olddy, it''s the firstdy." Wang Xuemei sneered. "She still has the face to call back!" Wang Fu lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Jing Xiaoya said in a timid soft voice, "grandma, is it that my sister realized that she had gone too far this time and called to apologize?" Jing Xiaode angrily scolded, "she thought she was done with an apology? Can she afford to pay for thepany''s loss? " Wang Xuemei listened to Jing Xiaoya''s words, but her eyes shed. I don''t know what I thought of. I got up and went to answer the phone. "What can I do for you?" On the opposite side, Jingning hooked his lips. "Mrs. Jing, how was your day and night?" Wang Xuemei looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to call back tough at me. Things have be like this. Although the Jing family has lost its face, as a member of the Jing family, you can''t look good on your face." "Is it? I''m a little surprised. In your olddy''s mind, I''m still a member of the Jing family. " This is obviously ironic, which makes Wang Xuemei''s throat stagnant. There''s something that''s almost going toe out. But she pressed down and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?" "It''s nothing. It''s the legacy left by my mother. The original condition was that I can''t inherit it until I get married. Now that I''m married, should you give it back to me?" Wang Xuemei''s eyes shed slightly. She did not refuse, but said in a cold voice, "when do you want it?" "The sooner the better." "The earliest is the day after tomorrow. The notarywyer is not Jincheng now. I need time to inform him." "No problem!" The conversation was interrupted and there was silence on the phone. Just as Jingning was about to hang up, Wang Xuemei suddenly sighed. "Jingning, I know that you have been deeply resentful to me and the Jing family in the past five years. I also admit that I have not considered this matter. But anyway, I''m your grandmother, and they''re your father and sister. You can hate us. That''s our family''s business, but how can you unite with other people to deal with us? " Jingning listened to this and burst intoughter. "Mrs. Jing, when you talked to Chen Yongda about framing me together, did you think that we were from our own family?"Wang Xuemei: "If you want to y family card with me, let me persuade Lu Jingshen to let you go. I''m sorry, I can''t do it." "You Wang Xuemei flushed with anger, and whispered, "this is also your mother''s industry! Do you really want to see them destroyed? " Jingning''s tone was suddenly cold. "Since you know it belongs to my mother, you should return it to me together! Otherwise, even if the is broken, I will not let you feel better! " Finish saying, abruptly cut off the phone. Wang Xuemei covered her chest. She was so angry that she was short of breath and her face turned pale. Jingxiaoya saw this, and hurriedly came to her to help her, and eximed, "grandma, are you ok?" Yu Xiulian also rushed forward to help her to the sofa to sit down, and took the medicine to her. Wang Xuemei''s face improved a little. She was mercilessly leaning on crutches, her face distressed, "this evil barrier!" Jingxiaode has just heard the content of the phone, worried asked: "Mom, what should we do now?" Wang Xuemei shook her head and her face was tired. "Don''t ask me. I don''t know now. Let''s take a look at it." ¡­¡­ On the other side, Jingning hung up and was in a good mood. He pinched his fingers and calcted the time. He estimated that the depth ofnding was near home, so he went downstairs. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw a ck Rolls Royce stop at the yard gate. Su Mu opened the door for him, and the man stepped out of the car in the twilight. The setting sun scattered behind him and covered his slender body with a thin golden halo, which looked like a God. Lu Jingshen pulled a coat in her arms, and saw her standing at the door, dressed in household clothes and looking like a little daughter-inw, sheughed slowly. "Wait for me?" He came up and rubbed her head. Jingning slightly stiff, some are not used to his intimate and spoiled way of getting along. So he retreated a little, and then said, "I''lle out and see the sunset." Lu Jingshen has a deeper smile. You can also see the sunset without piercing the terrace above her, and the scenery is more beautiful and you can see morepletely. She only grinned and rubbed her hair, and then she bent over to change her shoes. After changing the slippers, she took her hand and walked in. The kitchen had already prepared dinner, because it was Jingning''s first meal in Luyuan, so it was very rich. Chapter 36 She took a silent look at the dishes on the table, and sure enough, most of them are what she likes to eat. Some of the books in the study, the clothes in the cloakroom, and the table full of her favorite dishes were already in debt. But when the man didn''t make it clear, she pretended not to know and said nothing. When eating, the rules of eating and sleeping were followed, and neither of them spoke. Until after dinner, she went to the front garden for a walk to eat, by the way, brush her mobile phone to learn about today''s new entertainment news. Suddenly, there was a cold smell of pine wood. She was slightly stunned and turned her head to see Lu Jingshen standing behind her. "Don''t look at your cell phone when you walk." He said, reaching out and grabbing her cell phone. Jingning didn''t notice, and suddenly stepped on a stone at the foot, and suddenly a stagger, to the side of the nt. "Ah!" A short exmation. The expected pain did note, the man grabbed her waist and easily brought her into his arms. "If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''ll suffer in front of you!" He told her with a straight face. Jingning was said by him can not hang on the face, a burst of blush, but his own reason can not say a retort. "Uncle, if you know you are an old man, don''t take advantage of other girls. Let go of it!" he said He struggled hard. The arm on the waist did not loosen, instead, it became tighter and tighter. Lu Jingshen gave a smile and said in a low voice, "you are still angry? I hold my own wife, which way to take advantage of it Jingning red. The man was defeated and gave up. "Well, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take advantage of you. Since you care so much, I''ll let you take it back?" With that, she leaned over and indicated that she could put her arms around her waist. Jingning was very angry. This man, stinking! She angrily turned around and left. Lu Jingshen found that she was really angry and quickly pulled her in. Soft voice coax way: "OK, I y with you! Are you really angry? " Jingning ignored him. Lu Jingshen solemnly said, "if you have something serious to tell you, will you listen?" Jingning nced at him. Realizing that he didn''t seem to be joking, he just said, "what''s the matter?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to see Xie Xiao? He has already arrived in China. I will arrange for you to meet at noon tomorrow. " Jingning thought about it for a while. Tomorrow noon is fine. She looked at Lu Jingshen, frowned and said seriously, "Lu Jingshen, I''ll tell you first. Although I appreciate what you''ve done for me, I have principles. If Xie Xiao is really wronged, I can help him wash his white, restore his reputation, and even help him to a higher level, but if all the charges are true. I''m sorry, then, that even if he''s your cousin, I won''t help him! " Lu Jing looked at her deeply and chuckled, "so principled? Protect the weak? " Jingning gave him a look. "You think I''m the virgin!" She paused and said in a deep voice: "I just think that a person who is really misbehaved and is not willing to correct will have another time even if I help him this time. It is impossible that someone will always follow him to help him wipe his buttocks. Sooner orter, he will cause other things. If so, why waste energy on him? It''s not difficult to take this road in the entertainment industry. What''s difficult is that we can maintain a good image even if we walk for a long time. This requires not only the ability of the public rtions team, but also his own cooperation. " Lu Jingshen thought a little and nodded. "Well, you''re right." After a pause, he added, "but don''t worry, he''s not the kind of person you think he is. You''ll know when you see him tomorrow." "Well." At noon the next day, Jingning met Xie Xiao as expected. Lu Jingshen specially asked Su Mu to book a box in a high-end restaurant near Lu''spany, and invited him to have dinner together, so as to introduce them to each other. When they arrived, Xie Xiao had already arrived. Seeing the two mene in, they quickly get up and greet Lu Jingshen with a smile. "Cousin, you are here." When I saw Jingning following Lu Jingshen, I was surprised. Lu Jingshen did tell him before. Today, he will introduce a person to him. Later, he will be assigned to do his public rtions work. But I never thought it was a woman! You know, his cousin is a woman instor! It''s a miracle to bring a woman out today! Xie Xiao''s eyes immediately be different, even toward Lu Jingshen ambiguous squeeze eyes.Lu jingshenquan should not be seen. Three people into the seat, listen to Xie Xiao smile Ying Ying Ying way: "cousin, who is this beauty? Introduce it to me Lu Jingshen nced at him coldly and said in a deep voice: "behave yourself! This is your sister-inw! " "What?" Xie Xiao couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He almost suspected that there was something wrong with his hearing? Is his brother married??? Jingning was embarrassed and coughed, "that Let''s get down to business first. " "No hurry, eat first." How could Lu Jingshen be willing to let his daughter-inw work hungry? Jingning see the situation, then also no longer adhere to, after all, no hurry this time. On the other hand, Xie Xiao finally recovered from the shock. He looked at the opposite Lu Jingshen like a ghost, and pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile. "Brother, you didn''t want to fool grandfather Lu, so you hired a substitute to act? Don''t worry, I won''t tell grandfather Lu, so you really don''t have to fool me. " Lu Jingshen gave him a cool, swish look. "Xie Xiao, your skin is itching again, isn''t it?" Xie Xiao Viterbaba. "Brother, who doesn''t know you''re not interested in women? Don''t worry, what age is it? I''m very open and will never discriminate against you. You like men. I Ah! brother! Why did you hit me? " Lu Jingshen couldn''t help but grab a teacup and throw it in the past. Jingning wasughing beside her. Because of his beautiful and feminine appearance, Xie Xiao has always been a mncholy image of a national prince to the outside world, especially his deep eyes, noble and mncholy, as if he could speak. Without opening his mouth, he naturally captured arge number of girls'' hearts. Jingning has always thought that if you can keep this image on the screen for so many years, Xie Xiao in private should not be worse. I didn''t expect it to be different. This character Too funny! Seeing her smile so happy, Lu Jingshen''s ink pupil is slightly deep, and the anger on her face has finally abated. Slender fingers tap under the table, cold voice: "you again nonsense, believe me, let people take a needle to sew up your mouth?" Chapter 37 Xie Xiao a Lin, quickly made a mouth pull up action, obediently sit. Lu Jingshen snorted coldly. After a while, Xie Xiao looked at the two people in front of him, but he didn''t resist. "Brother, when did you get married? Why don''t I know? " Lu Jingshen is toozy to look at him. "Is it hard for me to report to you before I get married?" "No, hehe." Xie Xiaoughed awkwardly, "that grandfather Lu has been looking forward to for so many years, which just makes his old man happy." Lu Jingshen''s ink pupil was dim and did not speak. Naturally, Jingning would not interrupt on such matters. After all, she and Lu Jingshen are in a special situation. She is not ready to meet the Lu family, but it is impossible to tell Xie Xiaoming about these things. Therefore, we can only keep silent. Xie Xiao see they do not speak, although the heart of doubt, but also do not ask. After dinner, Lu Jingshen asked people to remove the dishes and serve a pot of tea. After drinking a sip of tea, Jingning asked, "go ahead! Tell me the real situation, in detail and carefully. " As soon as he talked about business, Xie Xiao immediately took away the look of that pair of danglingds and became serious. It''s notplicated. It''s nothing more than a little bit of mad menining about women. Xie Xiao did talk about a girlfriend before, but he is an idol, and is currently in the rising period of career, so the underground love that has been implemented has not been disclosed. The girl was very cooperative before, and they even had a very sweet time. But from about half a year ago, the two people became quarrelsome. Girls began to ask him for money, Xie Xiao is not a stingy, almost every time. But this is not enough, he found that the girl''s whereabouts began to be strange, temper also became strange, irritable, often angry at him. Several times, even while he was filming or preparing to perform, she suddenly broke out. He also threatened him that if he did not appear in front of her, she would immediately expose the rtionship between the two people and destroy his career. Xie Xiao has no choice but to give up the performance and go to appease her girlfriend. Because of this, he lost several endorsements during this period, and the crew even broke the news that he was ying a big name strike. In fact, where is he ying big cards? But the heart is concerned, helpless. Xie Xiao has always thought that the other party''s tossing around like this may be because the underground love makes her feel insecure. As long as she pays more, the situation will be better. But I didn''t expect that half a month ago, the woman suddenly broke up with him. Xie Xiao has been tossed for so long, and he is also tired. Not only was he tired, but even the management team had great opinions on this girl. He was caught in the middle and was in a dilemma. Now I see the other side''s attitude is so firm, so I didn''t say anything more and agreed. After breaking up, Xie Xiao put all his energy into his work. But unexpectedly, one day, a sudden news broke out, the girl openly used him of cheating on the micro blog, domestic violence, and cheated her out of 10 million, refused to return it! Xie Xiao:????? This is really a man sitting at home. The potes from heaven. Xie Xiao immediately contact that girl, but the phone call in the past to find that the other party has already pulled him ck. Although thepany issued a rification Announcement for him at the first time, the effect was very little. After all, the audience is the one who likes to watch. Especially the bustle of popr male stars. It is easy to give some loser keyboard men a sense of superiority and pleasure when they see him rise and copse. Look! I said before that this person is not reliable, now it reallyes true! All of a sudden, there was a lot of swearing on the Inte. This does not count, not a few dayster, the girl released a few photos on the Inte. The picture is full of bruises all over her body. She identified on her microblog that Xie Xiao had left all of these, and recorded a recording that described in detail the process of his beating. This matter soon set off a storm on the Inte, and continued to dominate several hot searches for several days. Xie Xiao beat Xie Xiao''s ex girlfriend Xie Xiao''s cheating the appearance of several hot search wordspletely destroyed the reputation of this rising male artist. Soon, all endorsement and business activities of Xie Xiao were suspended for safety and other reasons. Even a y being shot has been suspended. Although he is Lu Jingshen''s cousin, this rtionship is rarely known in thepany. More unlikely because of the rtionship between the two people, letizens look at him with a new look. Therefore, Xie Xiao is really hard to say.The only way is to quickly find the girl and confront her face to face. But for half a month, he and thepany team tried every means to find out the whereabouts of each other. This thing seems to have been premeditated, girls send those messages, directly evaporated from the world. Xie Xiao has no choice but to send someone to find her for the time being. On the other hand, he tries to find a more senior public rtions officer to stabilize the current situation. After listening to Xie Xiao''s narration, Jingning fell into silence. She did not speak, the man around her has already left the matter to her to handle, naturally will not speak. Only the opposite Xie Xiao, nervously staring at her. "My business Is it easy to do? " Jingning looked at him andughed, "what do you think?" Xie Xiao broke down in a dejected way. Hard to do! It''s not difficult. Why hasn''t it been solved? Seeing his depressed appearance, Jingning said with a smile: "the difficulty is that the other party has note forward all the time. If we have no action, even if we have great strength, it will be like a punch on cotton, which has little effect. So you must find this person first, and the rest can be easily solved." Xie Xiao frowned. "I know the truth, but the key is that it''s like the world evaporates. Where can I find someone?" Lu Jingshen stares at him coldly, "pay attention to your words!" Xie Xiao then remembered that the man in front of him was not only his public rtions personnel, but also his sister-inw. He quickly piled up a smile, "I''m sorry, sister-inw, I''m so hot-blooded that I''m easy to make mistakes! I''m sorry. I''m sorry Jingning didn''t care andughed. "Actually, I''ve been thinking about a question now." "What''s the problem?" "Most people in the world make trouble for two reasons, either for money or for people. If your ex girlfriend brings you to such a situation, it''s impossible to want to continue with you again. But to this day, she has not contacted you, let alone asked you to ask for a cent. Then what did she try her best to frame you up for such a situation? " Xie Xiao was stunned. Lu Jingshen curved his lips and looked at the woman beside him with approval. In fact, he had thought of this problem for a long time. Just did not say, waiting for Jingning to find out. Chapter 38 As it turns out, his little woman is really smart. Jingning picked up the cup and sipped the tea, and said in a low voice: "you should find someone to help you find out this problem first, and I will try to help you solve it." Xie Xiao nodded. Jingning reminds him that he is also aware of the strange nature of the matter, so he quickly calls his agent and asks him to help find out the problem. After the phone call, Jingning just went on to say: "next, I will tell you my n, you see if there is anything to modify or add." Xie Xiao nodded, "well, you say." Jingning will make their own n to say to two people roughly, two people listen to all agree very much. Xie Xiao is more happy like to find a life-saving straw. After all, the case has been dyed for half a month, and no feasible n has been found. Now, although Jingning''s n is only drafted, it is almost perfect to be impable just by listening to it. Three people came out of the restaurant and separated at the door. Jingning didn''t go with Lu Jingshen. After all, it''ste now. He wants to go back to thepany. Besides, she drove over by herself, so she didn''t need to be sent. After leaving, she drove away. Jingning did not go back to Luyuan directly. She drove back to her small apartment. Although she has promised Lu Jingshen to live there, she still has a lot of her own daily necessities. Lu Jing''s deep ce is considerate for her. Jingning doesn''t understand, but some things are morefortable with their own, so naturally they should take them. After packing up her things, she was preparing to go out with her suitcase. The light from the corner of her eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a box in the corner of the sofa. The box was ck and of high quality, and it was covered with a coat of ck velvet. She paused, turned back and opened the box. A man''s shirt of fine texture was revealed. It was a birthday present she bought for mu Yanze. Originally, I wanted to wait for his birthday to give it to him, but unfortunately, before that day, I broke his love affair with Jing Xiaoya in advance. Thinking of this, Jingningughed at herself. In just a few days, she changed from sad when she mentioned that man to numbness and insensibility now. Man! It seems to be fickle. Jingning put the things back, thought about it, and put them in the trunk to take away. After all, it was bought at a high price, more than 100000! It''s a pity that such high-grade goods are left here to eat ashes. It''s better to sell them and return some money. Scenery. Businessmen. Ning Mei Zizi dragged the box out. After going downstairs, put your luggage on the bus and drive to Luyuan. After returning to Luyuan, she shut herself into her room and began to work on Xie Xiao''s public rtions n. What I told him at noon today was only a draft n. Because I didn''t understand the actual situation, I didn''t make it very detailed. Now, she just wants to make the n more detailed. After finishing the n, Jingning will send the document to Xie Xiao. At noon, the two had added wechat. After Jingning sent the document, Xie Xiao didn''t reply. He thought he was busy, so he left his mobile phone and went downstairs. It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. Calcte the time. It''s time for Lu Jingshen toe back. From the kitchen came the tempting smell of food. Jingning stretched out and strolled around, then returned to the living room. Outside came the sound of the car''s engine. Jingning knew that Lu Jingshen was back, and went out to have a look. Sure enough, he saw that the man just got off the bus. He was wearing a white shirt, a suit and a coat in his arms. Sister Liu ran out of the kitchen. Seeing him, he immediately said with a smile, "Sir, you are back!" Lu Jingshen nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Jingning and his eyes were tinged with a warm smile. He put his hand around the woman''s waist and brought her into the house. "You always stand at the door waiting for me every day, it will make me feel that you have fallen in love with me." Men''s voice is low and low, and only the two of them can hear it. Jingning, however, could not help but blush and pushed him away. "Don''t be sentimental. I just came down for a walk and just met you back." "Yesterday we watched the sunset and today we took a walk. Mrs. Lu, it seems that we are really predestined! Always so clever? " Jingning: Knowing that she couldn''t speak to him in this respect, she simply stopped arguing with him and turned to the restaurant. Lu Jingshenughed, and he was happy to stop. After dinner, he went into the study, still seems to be busy.Jingning didn''t mean to disturb him. She also has her own business to deal with. Two of the threepanies that came from Mojia have been sold. The remaining entertainmentpany is called Xinghui culture. She left thepany because she was a PR professional. She always wanted to set up her ownpany, but it was tooplicated to set up a temporary team. She happened to have such an opportunity in front of her, so she readily epted it. Jingning has not yet gone to thepany to check the situation, before only from outside information on thepany has a general understanding. At the time of signing the transfer document, Muhong has also asked the secretaries to hand over thepany''s information to her. Jingning carefully looked at it and found that thepany''s current situation is worse than she imagined. I think it''s also true that no one would transfer thepany if it wasn''t in such a bad state that it could hardly operate. Xinghui culture has been established for nearly 40 years. In the early stage of China, it is a famousrge entertainmentpany. There was a period of time, even the benchmark of the entire entertainment industry, not only holding arge number of superstars, but also personally created dozens of film and television works with extraordinary influence. It is reasonable to say that such an oldpany should not muddle along to this point today. But in fact, since ten years ago, when Tong Shu, the ace of public rtions at that time, turned to be an agent and took away arge number of first-line stars at that time, starlight gradually began to decline. Tong Shu has taken three groups of artists from Xinghui. They are all the key training objects of Xinghui, which is undoubtedly equivalent to draining the blood of Xinghui. The reason why these people were willing to go with Tong Shu was undoubtedly because the contract conditions signed with Xinghui at that time were very harsh and the remuneration was extremely low. Therefore, most people are willing to pay arge amount of termination fee, even if the heartache, but also considered a strong man. Although Xinghui''s ie doubled in a short period of time, thepany that has been drained of blood is just like a walking corpse, and can only see its decline gradually. Coupled with the changes in the industry and the rapid rise of peer strife, starlight is shrinking. Today, the entertainment empire, which originally represented an era, has been eroded to less than 10 artists, all of whom are small artists who mingle in the 18th line. The resources are a mess. For more than a year, we didn''t receive any better resources for thepany''s artists. Chapter 39 It''s all bad notices that others have picked up. Seeing here, Jingning has no words to touch his forehead. It has to be said that these ten people are still willing to stay in thispany after they have reached this stage. It is undoubtedly true love. She summed it up and put it in her notebook. I stretched out and looked at the wall clock. It was already half past ten at night. Unconsciously, time passed so fast! Jingning went out. When passing through the corridor, I heard someone talking in the study. After listening carefully, it seemed to be in a meeting. Jingning didn''t pay attention to it. She poured a cup of hot milk downstairs. After drinking it, she went back to her bedroom and took her clothes to wash. Aunt Liu just came up and saw her suitcase in her bedroom and asked, "madam, do you need me to help you with this suitcase?" Jingning thought for a while, the box is just some daily necessities, nothing to hide. So he nodded, "well, I''ll trouble you." "You''re wee, ma''am." Jingning gave the box to Aunt Liu and went into the bathroom. There is a whole set of brand-new toiletries in the bathroom, which are her favorite brands and tastes. Lu Jingshen ordered people to prepare them for her in advance. After taking a bath, Jingning just wiped her body and was ready to put on clothes, but she slipped under her feet when she took her pajamas. When she quickly helped the wall to stand firm, she found that her pajamas identally fell on the ground full of water, all wet. Jingning carrying wet pajamas, a little confused. Can a man be a little more unlucky? Can you almost fall in a suit? Now, the pajamas must not be worn. But she came in with this Pajama and couldn''t go out with a bath towel! Jingning a burst of chagrin, just at this time, outside came a light footstep sound. Jingning naturally thought that Aunt Liu was still outside, so she called out, "Aunt Liu, could you please bring me a set of sleep? My pajamas fell on the floor and got wet Outside, Lu Jingshen steps a meal, eyes to the direction of the bathroom. Although frosted ss is not transparent, it still gives a silhouette of a woman. It is convex and backward, with beautiful curves, slender and beautiful, which makes people breath holding. His ink pupil is slightly deep. He puts down the document in his hand, then goes to the closet and opens the door. Women''s clothes are everywhere. These clothes, of course, were not brought by Jingning, but those prepared by Lu Jingshen in advance. Not only here, but also on the third floor, there is a special cloakroom, which is full of things she can use. In this respect, he has never been unkind to the people around him. Lu Jingshen picked out a ck silk nightdress withce edges of the same color from many pajamas of different styles and styles, and went to the bathroom. He didn''t speak. He tapped on the door and the door opened from inside. The heat of the White was overflowing, and a thin white arm stretched out, as if with a trace of water vapor. You can easily see the beautiful scenery. Lu Jingshen''s throat knot rolled hard. A pair of dark eyes, dark and deep, almost a moment, feel their own body reaction. Jingning stretched his arm and didn''t receive the clothes for a long time, so she was puzzled. "Aunt Liu, did you take it for me?" Lu Jingshen reacted, and then handed the pajamas to her. Almost the next second after receiving the pajamas, the woman retracted her hand and the bathroom door was closed again. As Jingning changed her clothes, she felt that Aunt Liu was strange today. I was so enthusiastic just now. Why don''t you say a word now? However, she didn''t think much about it. After all, she was a neer and didn''t know people well. Maybe that''s how they are. After Jingning changed her clothes, she found that what she had brought herself was a sling nightdress. The material of the skirt is smooth and smooth. It can only be seen on the back of the skirt. She looked at herself in the mirror and blushed. This Aunt Liu How can I get her this kind of clothes! And she doesn''t remember bringing such clothes with her! Jingning bit his lip and pulled her skirt. She found that no matter how she pulled it, the dew still couldn''t be covered. Especially The back is still translucent How can she get out of here dressed like this? But at this time, asking Aunt Liu to bring in another suit of clothes seemed too troublesome and affectionate.After thinking about it, she decided not to bother her any more. She put her hair down and spread it over her shoulder to cover part of her exposed skin. Then she opened the door with her arm in her arms and went out furtively. The bedroom was a little dark, with only two orange wallmps on, the same as when she went to the bathroom. So the man hasn''te back yet? Aware of this, Jingning heart a joy, quickly stepped on a small broken step to the closet to run. At this time, a deep male voice suddenly sounded behind him. "What are you doing?" Jingning''s back was stiff. The hand stretched out to open the closet was frozen in the air. When she turned back mechanically, she saw Lu Jingshen sitting on a sofa chair in the corner, her slender legs ovepping,zy and loose. He was still wearing that white shirt. His cuffs were untied, and the sleeves were pulled up to half, revealing half of his slender white arms. He had azy and homely atmosphere, which was totally different from the cool and expensive appearance in the daytime. One of his hands was half on the armrest of the sofa, leaning on his forehead, and on the short table beside him was a red wine cup with a small mouthful of residual wine in it. Jingning froze for a few seconds, then sheughed awkwardly. "Ha ha You, when did youe back? " Lu Jingshen looked at her with no voice. "Just now." "What about Aunt Liu?" "She''s out." "Oh." The atmosphere was a little stiff, even embarrassing. Lu Jingshen''s eyes fell on her and her pupils were dark. A woman''s figure is undoubtedly excellent, and her skin is like a cream of white jade. He has experienced that feeling. It feels like the best silk milk, which will be damaged by a little effort. I don''t know whether it''s alcohol or something. He feels that the temperature is a little high tonight. There are some dry and hot throat, some parts of the body because of pressure and dull pain. Lu Jingshen didn''t speak any more, and Jingning didn''t know what to say. She was a little shrinking and ufortable. Especially feel the man''s eyes have been staring at their own body, as if put countless ants crawling on the body, more ufortable. She resisted the impulse to run away and pulled her skirt down. Chapter 40 Finally, strong self calm way: "that wait a moment, I put on a dress." He opened the closet and began to search. When Lu Jingshen is here, she can''t say that she wants to change her pajamas, so as not to make people feel that wearing such sexy pajamas on purpose and going to change them on purpose will always give people a kind of attractive feeling. Although this dress is not what she wants to wear, does he not know? Jingning quickly found a matching bathrobe from the wardrobe and put it on. The bathrobe fitted her well until her knees were bent, her waist was tied, and her chest was covered with scenery, which made her feel a little secure. Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything in the whole process, but his pupils were too dark to speak, and the residual wine in the cup had already been drunk. "Ready?" Jingning nodded. "Then go to bed." He got up, walked long legs to the bed, and suddenly began to undress. Jingning''s eyelids jumped. "What are you doing?" Lu Jingshen looked at her fussy appearance, slightly frowned, "not to sleep?" Jingning reacted and realized that her reaction was too exaggerated and forced to smile. "That Would you like a bath first Lu Jingshen looked at her for a moment. "Good." He turned and went into the bathroom. Jingning finally breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, as if the whole body with the man''s departure and rxed, will fall himself on the bed. However, at this time, a man''s voice came from the bathroom. "Wife, help me with my pajamas." Jingning: How many meanings does it mean to take a bath without clothes? She had no choice but to slowly get up to get his pajamas. Men''s clothes are in the secondpartment of the closet. Compared with her dazzling, Lu Jingshen''s clothes are much monotonous. Uniform ck and white gray, asionally mixed with a few other colors, even pajamas are the most simple dark gray. She took one, went to the bathroom door and knocked. The door opened quickly, but it was different from the one gap she had just opened. This time it was really open. Open itpletely. Lu Jingshen stood naked in nature''s garb, dripping water, and his hands were wrapped in shampoo foam on his head. Countless drops of water slide down the chest with clear texture, pass through abdominal muscles, and roll down to the sexy and majestic area. Jingning''s pupil dted instantly. "Ah!" With a short exmation, she covered her mouth in time. The next second, throw the clothes in the past and m the door. "Lu Jingshen! Why don''t you get dressed? " Lu Jingshen???? From the bathroom came a man''s aggrieved voice, "wife, I''m taking a bath, why should I wear clothes?" Jingning: Ah! It''s going to be crazy! She swore that this man was on purpose! He''s just an exhibitionist! In the bathroom, the man silently hooked his lips. Looking at the pajamas on the hand, did not say anything, put the pajamas on the shelf and continue to take a bath. Jingning returned to the bedroom and sat on the bed. After a long time, she could still feel the hot temperature on her chest. The picture just seen shed in my mind. She found that she was shameful to still have a trace of appreciation and heart. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! This man is a fox. Hold on! Be sure to hold on! But the more you think about it, the more sexy and tempting picture lingers in your mind, how can you not open it. Jingning covered his face. It''s really depressing. Before long, Lu Jingshen came out of the bath. The dark gray Nightgown on him was originally a very family style, but it was probably because the man was tall and had long legs and the most standard figure of wide shoulders and narrow waist, so it was obviously just a simple Nightgown, and it was also put on a fashionable andrge piece by him. Two long and strong legs exposed outside, a look at the past, unexpectedly sexy iparable. Jingning once again doubted whether his calmness was getting worse and worse! She ufortably moved away from her eyes, turned to pull up the quilt, pretending to sleep, in order to hide her blush and embarrassment. The light in the room was dim, leaving only a wallmp in the corner. Looking from afar, it looks like a cooked egg yolk in the dark, which is not dazzling, but gives people a warm and down-to-earth feeling. The mattress behind him copsed slightly and the many up. She was tense. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen didn''t act any other way, as if to respect her will. It was the samest night. Except for two people sleeping together, he always behaved very gentlemanly and never exceeded half a point.Jingning gradually let go of heart, eyelids more and more heavy, not long after a deep sleep in the past. The next day, Wang Xuemei called her early in the morning. Thewyer who had notarized her mother''s relics found her and asked her to go to the bank directly at 10 a.m. When she went out, Lu Jingshen didn''t trust her on her own, and specially sent Su Mu to apany her. Jingning did not refuse his kindness and agreed. When they arrived at the bank, the king''s family had not arrived, but thewyer had already arrived. Thewyer''s surname is Huang. She was once a college ssmate of Mo Caiwei. Because of her rtionship, she is very trusted by Mo Caiwei. This is why she gave him such an important thing as the relics to keep. After meeting him, Jingning exchanged a few simple greetings. She was curious and asked, wyer Huang, what is the thing my mother left behind? Why not just give it to me instead of waiting for me to get married? " This is the most strange question she has asked in recent years. Unfortunately, people die like the lights are off, and there is no answer. Lawyer Huang said with a smile, "to be honest, I don''t know, but I think it must have her intention! As for the things inside You''ll find outter. " Seeing that he was not willing to say more, Jingning was not reluctant. More than ten minutester, the Jing family also arrived. After the birthday party, Jing family''s hatred of Jingning can be said to infiltrate into the bone marrow. So they are willing to cooperate so much and return her mother''s remains, which is quite surprising to her. However, Jingning didn''t say much. They got the safe ording to the appointment. Under the notarization ofwyer Huang, Wang Xuemei finally opened it by herself. It was neither arge check nor real estate cash lying in the safe. It''s a simple ne. Everyone was stunned. Jingning is also a little surprised. She vaguely remembers seeing this ne when she was a child, but she can''t remember it clearly. She only remembers that her mother cherishes it. She reached out and picked up the ne. Lawyer Huang said with a smile, "Miss Jing, this is what your mother left you. Now it has been handed over to you in good condition. I hope you can take good care of it." Jingning nodded. Although she did not know why her mother would leave this ordinary looking ne as herst gift, she should have her intention. And no matter what it is, as long as it is left by the mother, the meaning is naturally different. She will cherish it and keep it. Su Mu put the ne into the safe that he brought with him, and then the party walked out of the bank gate. When she left, Wang Xuemei gave her a deep look. She said in a cold voice, "Jingning, you must be very proud of being Mrs. Lu now?" Jingning looked at her lightly, not humble or arrogant, "know that I am ted, why does olddy Jing have to ask for trouble again?" Wang Xuemei sneered. "You''ll regret it sooner orter. At that time, you will kneel down and beg me." She said, then took a group of people on the car, away. Jingning stood there, frowning. I don''t know why, but I feel uneasy. Chapter 41 Su Mu has opened the door for her and respectfully asked, "madam, where are we going now?" Jingning turned her eyes and took a look at the safe on the back seat. A momentter, he said in a low voice, "go home first." After returning to Luyuan, Aunt Liu saw Su Mue back with such arge safe, and thought that Jingning had bought some precious jewelry. Quickly happy to go forward and then, but did not want to mention upstairs to open, just a look very ordinary ne. Although the shape is more delicate, the Emerald on it looks good, but it seems that it is not expensive enough to take a safe to pack it! In fact, Jingning is also a little embarrassed. Su Mu originally prepared a safe in order to prevent some valuable things left by her mother, who was afraid it would not be easy to take away. It turned out to be such a ck dragon. Jingning can''t helpughing, but he is very happy to think that he finally got back his mother''s remains. She stood in front of the window, looking into the sunlight carefully at the back of the ne pendant. There are also a few small inscriptions on it, the acronym for mother''s name, m-c-w. Mother went suddenly, all the things in the family were upied by the mother and daughter. Now, there are only such things left for her. Think of here, Jingning just feel hot. She went to the mirror and took off her usual silver vicle chain and put it on. Fortunately, the ne is very exquisite, even if the style is older, it is still not surprising to wear it on the body. Sheughed, put the pendant in her clothes and covered it with the cor. Then she patted herself on the chest with satisfaction and turned to walk out. In the afternoon, Jingning went to Xinghui culture. It has been several days since thepany got hold of it. There was no time in the past few days. Today, I was able to visit thepany in person. Before she went, she had already called the current person in charge of thepany to inform them that she would arrive today. When I arrived at thepany, it was exactly two o''clock in the afternoon. She was received by a vice president surnamed Lin. Entertainmentpanies are different from otherpanies. Because artists make up most of thepany''s members, there are not so many employees on dutypared with other industries. Especially for Xinghui, which is on the verge of bankruptcy, no one wants to sit here and wait for death. What''s more, Xinghui is acquired and has a new boss, which is known to all. How the new boss will deal with thepany is still a question, so anyone who has some ideas or ways of doing so has left or changed jobs long before the acquisition. The rest are just some soldiers and crabs who are still at a loss. Vice President Lin took her to her office and briefly told her about the current situation of thepany. Jingning careful analysis, found that with their own hands on the information showed almost. Now there are only ten artists in thepany''s artist department. One of them is a five person Man Group signed onlyst year. In fact, it is just binding several artists with less obvious advantages. There are also a few small artists who are not well-known. So far, the works that can be made are just the little eunuchs of a certain y, or the little maids of a certain y, and so on. Not to mention the agency department, some of the agents have long run away. Now there are only a few new graduates, and their abilities are not as good as the artists themselves. The public rtions department is in vain. You''re kidding! Your artists are not so popr. What good public rtions are there! Would you like to do something to make them more famous? Even if it is ck and red, at least it is red! There are several other departments, Jingning carefully inventory, but also the situation is worrying. Vice President Lin reported, while showing an awkward and polite smile. "Mr. Jing, this is the current situation of ourpany. All the reports are here. Would you like to read them again?" Jingning shook her head. What''s the use of looking at it again? Is it not that there are only ten artists without any resources? She sighed helplessly. It''s difficult for the head office to know. In fact, he was a temporary secretary. Because thepany was about to close down and everyone ran away, he was appointed as vice president. It''s not easy to keep thepany as it is now. "At present, ourpany is short of resources, because there is no working capital, no money, no resources, no good artists, which leads to a vicious circle to this point." Jingning also knew that he was not easy. He didn''t say anything and waved his hand. "I see. Let''s put the report here first! I will find a way to solve the problem of working capital. It''s hard for you. Go out first! "Vice President Lin nodded and left. After Vice President Lin left, Jingning went directly to the art department. Artists are the corepetitiveness of an entertainmentpany. She only learned about these people on paper before, but she did not see them in person. At this time, several other people have gone out to see a group of auditions, and only the temporary man group left in thepany. Next month, there will be a very popr talent show. Thepany means that although they know that there is no hope of promotion with their ability, they still want to have a try with the mentality of being a dead horse doctor. So at this point in time, they are practicing dancing in the practice room. When Jingning arrived, several people were working hard. She didn''t go in to disturb them, just looked outside through the ss. To tell you the truth, even as a boss, she can''t say without conscience that they are excellent. In general, there is no talent for the domestic and foreign talent. It seems that only effort is left. Unfortunately, in a ce like entertainment, hard work is the least worth mentioning. Jingning watched for a while and then left. A few went out to audition, a total of two men and three women, to the evening, also came back. Jingning identally found that one of the girls, she even knew. Kang Luoyao. She had met her a few times before when she was the manager of the public rtions department of Fenghua. Kang Luoyao graduated from Chinese opera performance. She was born in a professional ss. Although her appearance is not the most popr awl face nowadays, she is also pretty and lovely. Among the new people, her acting skills are excellent. But probably because of the limitation of round face, I haven''t got any good resources. Later, when the contract expired, she terminated her contract with Fenghua. But I didn''t expect toe to Xinghui! Chapter 42 Jingning is very much in favor of kangluoyao. After all, although there are many new people now, most of them are trapped by the temptation of vanity fair. They are impetuous, and few of them can dive down to study acting skills. Kang Luoyao was born in a bad family and had a rough childhood. On the contrary, she saw the world ahead of time and had a deeper understanding of many things in the world than her peers. Because of this, she will understand that acting is the foundation of an actor''s life, and the rest is just a sh. Can meet her in Xinghui, but it is like finding a jade in a pile of rubble. Jingning is very happy, happened to get the agent to take them back to see the group, immediately let people call Kang Luoyao into the office. Kang Luoyao was surprised to see her. She had seen Jingning before in Fenghua. Although there is not much intersection, almost everyone in thepany knows that Jingning is Fenghua''s gold medal public rtions, there is no case she can''t handle. A few days ago, I heard that thepany had a new boss, and I was still guessing who it would be. I didn''t expect it was her! However, thinking of her ability, as the saying goes, gold scale is not a thing in the pool. Sooner orter, she will go out to work alone, so I can''t help but feel relieved. She walked into the office with a smile, "Mr. Jing, you''re looking for me." Jingning looked up, saw that it was her andughed. "Well,e in and sit down!" When she sat down on the opposite chair, Jingning had a profound discussion on her future development direction and current ns. Thepany''s nning department and publicity department are basically empty. So she has to do some important nning and direction for the artist herself. After two hours of discussion, a general n was finally worked out. Kang Luoyao is a Chinese Opera Major and loves acting. Naturally, filming is her main job at present. The rest of Jingning ns to give her two popr variety shows first, so that she can improve her poprity. After Kang Luoyao left, she called in several other artists and chatted with each other. During the period, several of them were not very satisfied with thepany, and she didn''t insist on it. She also said that if they were willing to stay, she would treat them equally and strive for theter resources on her own. If she doesn''t want to stay, she doesn''t have to. All the liquidated damages will be cancelled without any payment. Jingning know in the heart, these a few people before and Star Hui sign a contract, most also is hopeless. After signing Xinghui, there is no achievement, and it is impossible to make any money. Several people are a little shaken, Jingning did not urge them, let them go back to think about it, and give the answer tomorrow. After several people left, she stayed in the office alone and went through the information of ten artists carefully. Then, ording to the impression of the talks just now, we should carefully mark out the advantages and disadvantages of each individual and the appropriate direction for future development. It''ste to finish all this. Jingning stretched out, raised his wrist and looked at the time, and then found that unconsciously, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Her stomach was so hungry that she got up and was about to go to dinner when she suddenly thought of something and her face changed. I quickly took out the mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls lying on it. It''s all from Lu Jingshen. It''s over, it''s over! She had been busy before. She was used to turning her mobile phone to mute when she was working. She didn''t expect to forget the time when she was busy. This man must havee home to find her out, specially called to ask. I don''t know if he didn''t answer his phone. Would he be angry? Jingning packed up and called him back as he walked out. Almost as soon as the signal was connected, the call was picked up. "Off work?" The man''s voice is low and deep, can''t hear joy and anger. Jingning dry smile two, embarrassed way: "that I''m sorry! Just now my cell phone was silent. I didn''t hear it. " It was quiet for two seconds. "Come down when you''re done!" "Ah?" "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Jingning opened her eyes in surprise and wanted to say something. The phone has been hung up. She had to hurry downstairs, and sure enough she saw a ck Rolls Royce parked at the door. The smooth body lines in the dark night across the light, causing many people''s attention. From time to time, some people cast envious eyes, or quietly point to it, or guess what. Jingning covers her face in embarrassment. Boss, can you find a hidden ce to park? It''s very conspicuous to block the door like this, OK? Scenery. low-key. Rather quickly run over, in all people have not responded to over, swish into the car.Su Mu sat in the driver''s seat and was startled by her. I don''t know. I thought there was someone behind me! Lu Jingshen was as calm as ever. After receiving the person, he ordered Su Mu to drive to the restaurant he had ordered before. Jingning was surprised to hear his address. "Don''t youe home for dinner today?" Lu Jingshen was reading a financial magazine in his hand and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Lu, don''t you know what time it is?" Jingning a Leng, this just remembered now already eight o''clock. When she first arrived at Luyuan, she heard Aunt Liu talk about the family rules. After eight o''clock, there was no meal left. This was set up when Master Lu sent her to take care of Lu Jingshen. It''s just to prevent his grandson from working hard. Not only he, but also the whole Lu family, seems to have this rule. Jingning smiles awkwardly. "Sorry! Do things too attentively, all of a sudden forget the time! That To make it up to you, shall I treat you tonight? " Lu Jingshen finally raised his head. A pair of dark eyes looking at her, with a thinyer do not have a profound smile. "Really?" "Of course." "Good." The car soon reached the door of the hotel. When they got out of the car, Jingning looked up and saw the four big characters in front of them. - green water vi. What is this ce? She thinks she is a native of Jincheng. She has lived here for 20 years. Why hasn''t she heard of this ce? But Jingning didn''t think much. It''s just right that I haven''t been here. I''vee to know a new ce. Lu Jingshen naturally took her hand, and they walked in together. There are professional doormen at the gate. After asking about their reserved box, they will lead them in politely. The vi is veryrge, with green rockeries and lush nts. The small stone road with fine density makes people feel like being in the countryside. The scenery inside is unique. You can also see that every stone and tree is carefully arranged at night. Jingning soon thought that it was a private vi which was only open to some special people, so she didn''t know it before. Chapter 43 They soon went inside and saw through the rockery garden with a wideke in front of them. In the night, the streetmp and the moonlight fall on the water, shimmering and shimmering, which can not be seen at all. The doorman led the two men up the steps, entered the lobby, and took a section of esctor, which finally arrived at the reserved box. The name of the box is Shuiyue, which is quite in line with the mood of the moment. Theyout inside is also very delicate, antique design, in some details, and modern scientific design, so that the guest experience morefortable and convenient. In the south, there is a big window. Standing here, the window is facing theke. Standing here, you can even see the lights on the stone arch bridge in the distance. The light is bright and the scenery is elegant. It has a unique vor. Jingning said with a smile: "the scenery here is so beautiful, I like it very much." Lu Jingshen hooked his lips. Since I had known her preferences for a long time, I chose this ce to bring her here. They sit in and order. It''s Jingning''s favorite taste again. She was embarrassed by the man''s thoughtfulness. She always felt that she had taken a lot of advantages, but nothing could be returned to him. Thinking of Xie Xiao''s case, she looked on the Inte in the afternoon when she was waiting for artists to see the group back in the office. ording to her method, Xiao Xiao posted a great response on the Inte. Although there is no definite result yet, she is confident that as long as she carries out her n, the case will be aplete sess soon. So he said to Lu Jingshen, "you don''t have to worry about Xie Xiao''s case. I''ve already started to deal with it. It won''t be long before it''s clear." Lu Jingshen looked at her with a thin smile and said in a low voice, "how do you feel that I have not only found a good wife, but also a good helper?" Jingning was stunned. At that moment, something shed through her mind. She looked at Lu Jingshen, did not say anything, but secretly made up her mind. After dinner, Jingning will go to the bathroom. There is a toilet in the box, but the sound instion is not good. She doesn''t like to use it. The public restroom is at the end of the corridor, next to the elevator. Jingning goes out the door and walks to thedies'' room at the prompt of the attendant. Just after going to the toilet, I suddenly saw a familiar figureing towards her. Jingning a Leng, also don''t know why, ghosts and spirits of the backward step. It happened that a dragon was hiding behind the door of the toilet. It was mu Yanze and Jing Xiaoya who came along, along with a middle-aged man with ck sses. Jingning recognized that it was Lu Yanzhi, one of the most famous directors in China. Only three people are talking andughing. Lu Yanzhi said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Mu Shao has a very beautiful wife. I don''t know who it is. Now I know it''s Xiaoya." Thank you for your cooperation this time "Of course, Xiaoya grew up with my eyes. She has great potential and will be the youngest movie queen of this generation." Jingxiaoya alsoughed, "thank you very much for your good words." "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu" is a script I have painstakingly polished for several years. It contains a lot of my painstaking efforts. Xiaoya, you must not let me down! " Jingxiaoya nodded smartly, "director Lu, don''t worry, I will try my best to interpret this role, and I will never let you down." "That''s good, so I can rest assured." The Party passed her. Because Jingning is thin and thin, today she is wearing ck clothes and hiding behind the dark pirs. However, no one has found out. It was not until all three of them got into the elevator that she came out from behind the post. Looking at the direction of three people leaving, the eyebrow heart slightly frowns. "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu", which she had read before by chance. At that time, she liked the y very much. In today''s dominated by men, even the ancient costume ys by the female masters are mostly harem dramas. y to y, but is to y a few women rob a man of the story. But this y is different. It is a real female epic, which is writtenpletely from the standpoint of women about war and peace and the change of dynasties. Jingning at that time finished reading, then felt the blood boiling. From this y, she saw a different kind of values. That is, women can be free from petty love and love. If both sides are given the same resources and status, women may not do worse than men. Unfortunately, because the framework of the script is toorge, a total of six countries run through the script. If it is to be presentedpletely, the investment required is veryrge, and it is not easy to shoot it.Because of this, although the discussion of the script was very hot at that time, it was still stranded because no investors could be found. Over the years, she has never heard of the news of the shooting. I didn''t expect it. Now I have a look? What''s more, it seems that Jing Xiaoya has been chosen as the star? Jingning slightly droops the eye, the nes. When she returned to the box, Lu Jingshen had already bought the order. Jingning is a little embarrassed. It was said that she would treat her, but they bought the bill. Lu Jingshen took her hand and went out, saying, "Mrs. Lu, do you forget that we are married? Mine is yours. It''s not all the same to treat everyone Jingning was blushed by him. Murmured in a low voice, "so you''re not losing a lot?" Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "well, if you know I''m in a big loss, I''ll make up for it at night." Say, still have ambiguous suggestive sex in her palm pinch once. Jingning''s back became stiff. Turning to look at him, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t even think about it!" With that, he quickly shook off his hand and got into the car first. Lu Jingshen followed, with a slight smile in his thin lips. After getting on the bus, he said happily, "I just want you to help me put the bath water in the evening. What are you so excited about? Do you want to do something else? " Jingning''s words suddenly stopped. She knew that this man was very bad! Always like to tease her! Back home, Jingning quickly searched the Inte for information about "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu". She saw the script two years ago. She remembers the general framework, but she has forgotten the details. Fortunately, two years ago, the script was very popr in the circle, and there was a lot of information about it on the Inte. If you put it together, you can make a rough picture. Jingning sorted out the information and made it into a document, and then sent it to Kang Luoyao. Soon, Kang Luoyao returned the message. "Sister Ning Ning, do you want me to take this script?" Jingning is also toozy to show off, simply way: "well, you first look like like, after reading tell me your feelings." The next second, Kang Luoyao excitedly sent a voice over. "Sister, I haven''t seen this script for two years, but I don''t like it! Sister Ning Ning, do you want me to y Xie Fanghua Jingning A few secondster, three words. "Well thought!" Kang Luoyao Good heart! But keep smiling. Chapter 44 Jingning quickly typed, "look at the female three inside. I think this role is very suitable for you. Although there is no female second and no more than one female in the y, the character is distinct and it is a very bright role. If it is performed well, the effect will not be worse than that of the first and second girls." Kang Luoyao watched the part about the third girl carefully. It took about ten minutes before I got back the message. "Ning Ning sister, I saw it. Yes, I like the role, but can Ipete with such arge production?" Jingning hooked his lips. "All you have to do is to study the script well and leave the rest to me." "OK, thank you Ning Ning." Aftermunicating with Kang Luoyao, she put down her mobile phone and sat on the sofa for a while. A momentter, he moved to theputer and input Lu Yanzhi''s name on it. She is not very familiar with Lu Yanzhi, and her understanding of him is limited to directing works. Although it may sound a bit unreliable to master a person''s information from the Inte, there is no other way now. Fortunately, Lu Yanzhi is well-known and has a lot of information. If you sift through them, you can probably understand 70% of them. Jingning is reading, the mobile phone suddenly rings. She picked it up. It was Hua Yao. "Ning Ning, are you free tomorrow evening? Why don''t you go somewhere with me Jingningughed, "you don''t want to film? Where to go? " Hua Yao pauses for a moment. After two seconds, he feels guilty and says, "I''ve asked for leave. There''s a racing race in the eastern suburbs. I want to see it." Jingning put his finger on the touch pad. "Racing car?" "Well." Her eyes stopped for a moment in the column about Lu Yanzhi''s hobbies on theputer. For a moment, she slowly raised the corner of her lips and said, "OK!" ¡­¡­ The next day. Jingning finished the work at hand and left work early. Hua Yao has arrived, waiting for her in the car. Jingning went to the basement to pick up the car. Aftering out, she saw Hua Yao get off the ck car like a thief and quickly shed into her car. After getting on the bus, she also looked around carefully to make sure no one was paying attention, so she waved to the assistant outside the window. Jingning couldn''t helpughing, "I said, my sisters, I''m afraid you''ll see any racing cars like this? Isn''t it good to be honest in the crew? " Hua Yao took out a small mirror from his bag and, while checking his face''s make-up, said unhappily, "who says I''m afraid? Don''t you want to be photographed by paparazzi and say I''m not professional? The white lotus sister next door has been searching for hot food for three days and two days. For a while, she doesn''t care about the cold water in order to shoot a film. At the same time, she faints because of her work. She vomites -- " Hua Yao made a disgusting expression, "professional people are all operating like this, can I not take care of the image of her home?" Jingning can''t helpughing. But Xiaoya has always been like this, no matter how inside, outside is always gentle, beautiful, dedicated three good image. She was used to it. The car drove all the way to the suburbs. Approaching the race track, Hua Yao suddenly pulled her sleeve. "Ning Ning, please help me to have a look. Is the makeup on my face OK? Are you wearing beautiful clothes today Jingning stares at her in amazement. "You Did you take the wrong medicine? " Hua Yao After a few seconds, Jingning finally realized that there was something wrong with Hua Yao. From today to call her, she has been looking forward to and very nervous. Usually very confident about her appearance, she began to make up as soon as she got on the bus. Now she asked herself if she was beautiful? God! The Chinese beauty who once said that she could look down upon Xi Shi, actually needs to prove her beauty from other people?! Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? Hua Yao seems to be aware of his abnormal, embarrassed smile. Half ring, just pull the corner of the clothes pinched way: "today, he wille." Jingning''s eyes widened in amazement. There is no need for Hua Yao to exin who the "he" in her mouth is, but Jingning naturally understands. They have been at the same table since high school, and then developed into girlfriends. They have almost nothing to say in these years, and there is no secret at all. What''s more, Hua Yao secretly fell in love with Ji Xuechang. Six years ago, he made a big noise, and no one knew it. Over the years, she has gradually developed from the passionate, arrogant and domineeringdy of the aristocratic family into a silent, reserved, noble and gorgeous girl. People all think that the scandal is just the impulse of youth when she was young, and has been diluted with the passage of time. But only as a good friend Jingning knows, that person in the heart of Hua Yao, status has always been in, never left. It is said that men pursue women, and women pursue men''s inteyered yarn. But after six years of retrogression, the distance between them seems not only not closer, but more and more far away.Thinking of this, Jingning couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Look outside. It''s in the parking lot. She stops the car, then looks at Hua Yao, reaches out to trim her hair and straightens the chain around her neck. Then he took a serious look at his face. He took out his lipstick from his bag and handed it to her. "Change the color! This color is more tender. " Hua Yao is dissatisfied, "I am very tender originally!" "Well, you are tender, but the color should be more to his taste." Hua Yao is suspicious. "Really?" he asked suspiciously "Well, I promise!" Hua Yao does not doubt that it has it, with wet tissue paper to wipe off the original lipstick on his lips, and carefully put on a new one in front of the mirror. After finishing painting, I found that the color really matched her make-up and make-up today. All of a sudden, she leaned over and hugged baojingning. "Ning Ning, thank you." Jingning grinned and clenched his fist to cheer her up, e on! Wash the duck "Well, I''ll certainlye on! Try to get a beautiful man back as soon as possible They got out of the car. Many people have alreadye to the venue. There are eight teamspeting this evening, so there are more people on the spot. At this time, cheerleaders and referees have entered the arena. There are also many fans, mostly young men and women, standing in their respective areas with small gs or banners in their hands. However, the drivers haven''t appeared yet. Maybe they will note out until the race is about to start. Hua Yao, wearing a mask and cap, fully armed, lowered his head and pulled Jingning into the crowd, and soon got behind one of the motorcades. "Ning Ning, this is Ji Linyuan''s team. This team was built by him. In recent years, he has won many championships from home and abroad. It''s so powerful!" Jingning nodded. A girl noticed them and asked friendly, "are you also Ji Linyuan''s fans?" Jingning a Leng, just think how to answer just won''t go through the gang. All of a sudden, he heard Hua Yao''s dog leg say: "yes, yes! Do you have any extra gs for me Chapter 45 The girl was generous enough to give each of them a small g bearing the name of Ji Linyuan''s motorcade. Finally, he reminds Hua Yao, "sister, for the sake of being fans of the God of chariots, I would like to remind you that you should not dress up in such a ce. It is easy to be mistaken for the spy sent by the opponent. But you can rest assured, I believe you, I see your eyes have a very familiar feeling, so I think you will never be undercover! " Jingning obviously feels that Hua Yao is stiff. She said with a smile, "is that right? Thank you for your trust Jingning really can''t helpughing, quickly switch off the topic, "how long does thepetition start?" "Eight o''clock." The girl looked at her watch. "It''s almost time." As he was saying this, he suddenly heard a loud whistleing from the opposite side. Then, cheers thundered, all the drivers of the eight teams came out! Hua Yao went crazy all of a sudden! "Ah ah ah ah ah He''s out, so handsome, so handsome! Ning Ning, did you see him? In that blue racing car, the eyes are so deep, the skin is so white, it seems that the appearance has been improved several levels after a period of time! Boo Hoo hoo, it''s really cool and stylish! " Jingning Drivers all wear helmets sitting in the driver''s seat, she can only see the refraction of the light in the past, dazzling, where handsome? Speechless pulled her sleeve, whispered: "Hua Yao, you calm down!" "I can''t calm down!" "Don''t forget you''re a star." "Oh, female stars also need love!" Jingning She couldn''t stand the girl''s infatuation, so she could only say in a low voice: "how can you say that you are the firstdy of the Hua family, the number one beauty in the entertainment industry. After chasing people for six years, you can only crowd in a group of small fans, waving gs and shouting. Are you disgraceful?" Hua Yao She turned her head and red at Jingning with hatred. "You don''t want to talk about it!" Jingning smile, eyes over the season Linyuan team, fell on the opposite of the ck car. I saw that the small gs and banners over there were all written with the name of Lu Yanzhi. When she looked up the information on the Intest night, she identally saw another identity of Lu Yanzhi, the top driver of the ck horse team. Although Lu Yanzhi is already a well-known director in China, he always acts in a low-key manner, so few people know that he still has this identity. And the racing circle has always been closed, people who don''t care about this circle will not pay attention to it, so fewer people know about it. Jingning slightly droops the eyes, thought for a while, with Hua Yao said hello, excuse to go out to the bathroom. On the track, the whistle sounded and the race had begun. The 4-km field rally is divided into qualification and final, a total of three! Of the eight teams, only four teams that have sessfully passed the qualification race will have a chance to reach the final. There are two finals in total. Thest one is the winner who reaches the end first. Before that, Ji Linyuan had won four consecutive championships. Before him, the champion always belonged to the ck horse team. This time, Lu Yanzhi took part in the ck horse team in person. The morale of all the team members was greatly improved, and there was a momentum of not stopping to win the championship. Soon, the qualifying round is over. The ck horse team is no surprise to be promoted. With the promotion of Ji Linyuan as the representative of the eagle and the other two teams. The final is about to kick off. In the lounge, the team members have been preparing for Lu Yanzhi to rx. A member of the team suddenly came up and said, "brother Lu, someone is looking for you outside." Lu Yanzhi was surprised. "Who?" The man scratched his head. I don''t know why his face turned red. "No, but it''s pretty." Lu Jingshen was even more surprised. "Female?" "Well." "Let her in!" Jingning was led in and saw Lu Yanzhi sitting on the chair. Compared with the director, Lu Yanzhi is more fierce and sharp. Although he is in his 40s, he seems to have a kind of cold and sharp hidden like a hot-blooded teenager. She slightly hook lips, calmly walked to him, stretched out a hand to smile, "Lu guide, long time no see." "Is it you?" Lu Yanzhi was surprised. He knows Jingning. Five years ago, as an examiner, he saw this girl''s work at the Royal Academy of fine arts. At that time, he was astonished by nature and human beings, butter Jingning was giarized and stole his sister''s works, which was disqualified. Although he was sorry, the rules of the examination were there, and he had nothing to say. Later, he was busy with his work and did not pay attention to it any more.I didn''t expect to meet here today. For a moment, with a polite smile, he got up and shook her hand. Jingning said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for Lu to remember me." Lu Yanzhi was reluctant to smile. "What do you want to see me today?" "Don''t worry, I didn''te to you for what happened five years ago. Although I really feel wronged, things have changed. No one is willing to hold on to the old sesame and rotten millet, do they?" Lu Yanzhi frowned slightly and was about to say something. Jingning has spoken ahead of time. "I heard that the ck horse team wants to be first this time?" At the mention of this, the people around him were shocked. Lu Yanzhi''s attention was also sessfully diverted. He gazed at Jingning and said in a deep voice, "so what?" Jingning smiles. "Director Lu, maybe I''m not polite to say this, but it''s true. The ck horse wants to win the championship, but the hope is slim." As soon as the words came out, everyone''s faces darkened. Someone said angrily, "why do you say that "Yes! I think you are deliberately looking for trouble. Believe it or not, we will drive you out immediately Jingning hook lips, is still the pair of calm appearance, look around at people. Then, leisurely and leisurely, he said: "thest time thend guidepeted was four years ago, with 0. After losing Ji Linyuan in 5 seconds, he took away the title of car God, and then he never took part in thepetition. In the past four years, Ji Linyuan has been the champion in session, and the ck horse has always wanted to win back the title of champion. Therefore, I know that Lu has been practicing hard in his driving skills. The speed has been reduced from 2:03 four years ago to 1:54. It has to be said that in the four kilometer rally, this is indeed a very impressive result, but do you know what Ji Linyuan''s score was when he took part in foreignpetitionsst month Lu Yanzhi''s face changed slightly. Jingning smile word by word: "1 minute 48 seconds." All the people present gasped. Although there is only a short difference of six seconds, everyone knows how difficult it is to win the six seconds. To their top level, almost all of them have developed their potential to the limit, and it is almost impossible to strive for it again. However, 1 minute 48 seconds, this is too abnormal! Chapter 46 Looking at home and abroad, no one seems to have got this result in the four kilometer field rally! Everyone''s faces changed again and again, but Lu Yanzhi seemed calm and calm. He looked at Jingning calmly, "so what? If you tell me that''s just to make me give up the game, then I tell you, it''s impossible Jingning smile, "you misunderstood! I don''t want you to give up. I just want to tell you objectively that it is impossible for dark horse to win the championship again with its current strength "You People who have a bad temper can''t help but rush forward. He was stopped by one of Lu Yan. He looked at Jingning, his eyebrows and eyes calm, "what do you mean?" Jingning sprinkle ran a smile, "I can help you win the championship." "What?" Everyone showed a look of disbelief. Jingning continued: "as long as you promise me a condition, I can guarantee that this time the champion must belong to the ck horse." Lu Yanzhi sneered, "I understand what you mean, but I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your proposal, and I don''t believe what you said. I admit that Ji Linyuan is indeed an opponent worthy of challenge, but it''s not strong enough to make me retreat." What else Jingning wanted to say was interrupted by him. "Come on, nothing else. You go out. I''m going to get ready for the game." Jingning frowned. Seeing his iron heart, he had to leave for a while. The final will start soon. Four teams of racing cars enter, the whistle rings, the race begins. The car all rushed out like an arrow from the bow. The ck horse team''s team members'' eyes have been tightly locked on their own car, the field is boiling. Just then, someone patted him on the shoulder. The man turned around and frowned as he saw the man standing behind him. "Why are you again? You haven''t gone yet Jingningughed, pointed to the screen on the top of the field, said: "look, your boss has been thrown to the third ce, even if it is barely through this level, how hard the next level, at most, can only be a second ce. It is impossible to win the championship." The man was very angry by her, but Jingning said the truth, and he could not say a word of refutation. We have to admit that four years ago, Lu Yanzhi was very strong, but this circle of new people times, racing is a test of reaction ability and physical coordination ability of sports. He I''m old. On the screen, we can see that Lu Yanzhi''s car has always been in the third ce. Although he firmly grasped the second ce, there is still a long way to go from Ji Linyuan, the first ce. The hearts of the yers began to sink. The ck horse has been preparing for four years, just for a blood shame. In the past four years, they have suffered a lot of ridicule and white eyes, all of them silently endure, and no one has said a word more. It is for today, to be able to win in the field of justice, will belong to their own honor back! Let those who look down on them really convinced, tell them, the champion belongs to the dark horse! Always! Always! But now Is this really not going to work? yers from the beginning of the excitement, to gradually worried and uneasy. Until the end of the first half, the results were announced. Ji Linyuan ranked first with 1 minute 48 seconds, followed by 1 minute 54 seconds, while Lu Yanzhi was in third ce, 1 minute 55 seconds. The disparity in strength can be seen at a nce. The referee announced that the three teams entered the final, with half an hour''s rest before the final. Although sessful promotion, but the entire ck horse team is a low pressure, to the rest room afternding. Entering the rest room, everyone aimed at Lu Yanzhi''s face. One of the yers carefully tested: "brother Lu, how big is our chance of winning the championship this time?" Lu Yanzhi took a look at him. His face was slightly heavy, and for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I may let you down this time." Just now, he had tried his best, but he only got the third. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that I am really old. Although his technology is still first-ss, but the reaction speed of his hands and feet has been somewhat behind, even less than those top drivers in their early twenties who are in the golden age of racing. When the yers heard him say this, they felt sorry for him. "Brother Lu, don''t say that. We believe you. You can do it!" "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t win the championship. You will always be our boss!"Lu Yanzhiughed. Although I know my brothers are sincere to say these words, but the bottom of my heart is still inevitable regret. He has been 42 years old. If he loses again this year, he will never be able to return to the arena again. He will witness the return of the ck horse to the championship. Just then, the door was knocked. A beautiful figure shed in. "How about Lu Dao? After experiencing it in person, will you find out what I just said is true? " Lu Yanzhi looks at Jingning, who suddenly appears in front of him. He has a headache and caresses his forehead. This little girl, howe? "Jingning, what do you want?" Jingning confidently said, "I said, I want to help you win the championship." He looked up at her and frowned. "Racing is not a joke. Inexperienced people don''t talk about winning or losing. They are likely to get hurt. Are you sure you want to go?" Jingning smiles and leans slightly. "I''m sure if you don''t believe it, we can make a bet. If I lose, you can deal with it. If I win, what about yenluo''s position in Yinchuan Fanghua Lu Lu Yanzhi''s pupil was slightly shaken. "Are you here for Yinchuan Fanghua Lu?" "Of course." The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. They looked at each other, and neither of them would give up. For a moment, Lu Yanzhi bit his teeth. "Well, I promise you." "Brother Lu!" "Brother Lu, no way!" The man next to him tried to persuade him, but he stopped him. "But I also have one condition, that is, if you win, you will join the ck horse team from now on, and you can''t leave for at least five years!" Everyone was shocked. It has to be said that Lu Yanzhi is really thinking about the team. In recent years, we can see that the flying eagle and the sky hunting teams are growing stronger and stronger. Among them, talents are avable. Ji Linyuan is born like a ck horse. He has won four consecutive championships. His strength is strong and can not be challenged. Four years ago, the ck horse team began to decline. Once the domestic first-ss team, now even a battle to defend the title are unable to fight. One can imagine the worry and sadness. Chapter 47 If Lu Yanzhi proposed this condition, it would be just another year''s defeat. If you win, you will not only defend the championship, but also bring in a super racer for the ck horse team. From now on, at least five years from now on, the situation of ck horse will not need to worry. Five yearster, new blood and talents will naturally fill the vacancy in the position. No matter whether Jingning will go or stay, there will be no need to worry about it. I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy! Look at these words, directly blocked Jingning''s retreat. However, since Jingning dares toe, how can he be afraid of things? She smiles and reaches out her hand. "OK, it''s a deal." "It''s a deal!" Two palms hit in mid air,pletely settled the matter. Half an hourter, the final is about to begin. The drivers of the three teams came out one after another. When we saw that it was not Lu Yanzhi who came out of the ck horse team, but a strange woman in a racing suit, they were stunned. Who is she? How did she dress in the ck horse team? Did the ck horse team change people? Ji Linyuan sees out is Jingning, also slightly Zheng for a moment. Then he frowned. Jingning walked up to him and waved with a smile, "Ji Xuechang, long time no see, Hello!" Having been a ssmate for three years, Ji Linyuan certainly knows Jingning. She not only knew, but also knew that she was the woman''s best friend. He tightened his eyebrows, looked around him, and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?" Jingning shrugged, a face of innocent expression, petition ah!" Ji Linyuan''s face immediately sank. Not far away, Huayao also found Jingning. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and she trotted through the crowd. "Ning Ning, what are you doing? Don''t make a fool of yourself ande back with me Hua Yao is too anxious to pull Jingning back from behind. Ji Linyuan saw Hua Yao in front of him. Although she was wearing a hat and a mask and hiding behind Jingning, he recognized her at one nce. The handsome face, originally cold and heavy, suddenly became colder. Jingning stealthily grabs Hua Yao and looks at Ji Linyuan calmly. "What? Did Ji Xuechang see me so surprised? I''m afraid I can''tpare it? " Ji Linyuan sneered coldly. Turn around and go back. "Ji Ge, where are you going? Don''t wepare? " Since Ji Yuan did not dare to void thepetition, she was not What? Everyone was in a daze. Jingning frowned, and then suddenly said in a high voice: "Ji Linyuan, who said I am not a member of the ck horse? Can''t I join temporarily? But it''s you who run away from thepetition and are not afraid to be humiliated Ji Linyuan stops. He turned around and looked at Jingning coldly. Jingning quickly said: "well, let''s make a bet. If I lose today, the ck horse will withdraw from thepetition, and will not participate in any domestic rally events again, if I win." She pauses and suddenly pulls Hua Yao to the front. Then, showing a smiling expression, "how about having a meal with my sister?" As soon as the words came out, there was a burst ofughter and whistles. Hua Yao''s face was instantly red. She lowered her head and tried to cover her face with her hat. She said in a quick voice, "Ning Ning, I don''t want to eat with him. Don''t say it. Let''s go!" Jingning clenched his teeth and whispered, "can you give me some sess? Having a chance to have a meal together is better than mixing with a group of small fans every day as a background board. In case of a spark of love, your long cherished wish of a great beauty will be achieved. " Hua Yao''s face changed. He seemed to think of something, and his face turned pale. And behind him, the team members of the ck horse team were not calm when they heard that they would withdraw from thepetition. Someone stepped forward and tried to stop him. He was blocked by Lu Yanzhi. He looked at Jingning''s back and said in a deep voice, "I believe she won''t make fun of the future of the whole team." The yers had to restrain their discontent and retreat. On the other side, Ji Linyuan listened to Jingning''s words, and his eyes fell on Hua Yao behind her. His face was cold, his eyes were evil, and he spoke coldly with a kind of unspeakable irony. "Do you want to eat with me?" Hua Yao trembled slightly. Jingning did not notice her color, secretly pulled her hand, whispered: "sisters, critical moment, don''t counseling ah!" Hua Yao raised his head. She looked at the man standing opposite.A dark blue suit sets off his height, long legs, thin figure, but the eyebrows and eyes are fierce, giving a cold and domineering feeling. She pursed her lips. After a while, he stood up bravely and said in a loud voice, "so what? You, you say it! How dare youpare it? " Although she had plucked up her courage, she was still a little guilty. Her words were stuttering and nervous. Ji Linyuan seems to have heard some funny jokes. All of a sudden, a sneer shed over Hua Yao''s body. He never looked at her again. He held his helmet and went straight to his car. That means yes. All of a sudden, there was another roar around. Although the woman was wearing a hat and a mask, it was not difficult to imagine from her eyes and good figure that the face under the mask must be very beautiful. On the racing track, there has always been a war of hormones. And women are like good cars, but also men want to conquer the object. Hua Yao tightly grasps Jingning''s hand, the whole body trembles because of the tension. Until the man approached, a soft, low, cold voice came from overhead. "You will never have this chance again!" Her face turned pale with a shudder. There was a lot of boiling, too much noise, and his voice was very low, so no one except Hua Yao heard it. Even Jingning, who was standing beside her, didn''t know what the man who had just passed by said. Seeing something wrong with her face, Jingning asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Hua Yao shook his head. "I, I''m ok. Ning Ning, you''ve never raced before. Is that really OK?" Her face was worried. Jingning pped her on the shoulder with a smile. "Don''t worry, just wait for the candlelight dinner with your God!" With that, he shook his hair confidently, put on his helmet and went to his car. Take your ce, whistle, the game begins. Three racing cars rushed out at the same time, Ji Linyuan won the first ce. Jingning steadily followed behind, quickly and beautifully across several obstacles, biting the vehicles in front. The third ce was quickly thrown away by two people. Ji Linyuan saw the car behind him through the rearview mirror, and his eyebrows were tight. Chapter 48 He always thought that Jingning could not race cars at all. So at the beginning of her request, he would not hesitate to refuse. Later, although I heard about the bet, I promised, but I didn''t expect too much. But I didn''t expect that this woman really has a hand! Looking at the car biting at the back, Ji Linyuan doesn''t know why, but he thinks of the woman wearing a mask and cowering behind Jingning a few minutes ago. That pair of eyes, like a hook made of old wine, easily aroused manyplex and hateful emotions in his heart. Damn it! How dare she appear in front of him! Ji Linyuan thumped at the steering wheel, his face gloomy. Want to eat with him? Oh! you must be dreaming! A grim smile rose from the corner of his mouth and looked in the rearview mirror. The car in the back is still gripping. I can see that the driver''s skill is good. But what if you have some technology? He will never lose! Never give that woman a chance to get close to him again and hurt him! Think of here, Ji Linyuan stepped on the elerator foot again, elerate. Looking at the front of the car, Jingli suddenly looks at the face of the car. Tut, my brother, I''m not calm. It seems that I want to win the championship! It''s a pity that he met her with bad luck today! There is a sharp 90 degree turn ahead. Jingning pinched the time, calcted almost, suddenly face a Su, suddenly stepped on the elerator, a beautiful drift turn, Shua rushed to the side of Ji Linyuan. Inside the car, the man was obviously surprised. The original pair of eyes and eyebrows became colder. Put more force under your feet and keep speeding up. Jingning is also following the same speed up. Off the field, the yers on both sides looked at the big screen cast out of the game, the situation, suddenly shocked. Oh, my God, my God! Finally, someone canpete with Ji Linyuan. Although there is no victory or defeat, at least some people have broken the myth that Ji Linyuan can''t surpass. How terrible! How exciting! The most exciting, of course, is the members of the ck horse team. Originally did not hold much hope for Jingning, unexpectedly gave them a huge surprise! Oh, my God, this hand speed, this strength! Even if Lu Ge was four years ago, he didn''t have this strength, OK? Oh, Pooh, Pooh! My brother Lu is always the strongest, well, although only in our hearts. Seeing that it was near the end, the two cars were still side by side. Ji Linyuan''s feet secretly force, ready for the final sprint. But at this time, the next car suddenly roared, even faster action, Shua, whistling forward. His eyes widened. Damn it! This woman is the first! However, it was toote to speed up again, and the two cars almost broke through the finish line at the same time, finally to 0. 04 seconds difference, ck horse team wins! Everyone was stunned. I can''t believe it! Four consecutive car God was actually a girl super, but also won the championship! Oh, my God! What kind of news is this? It''s so exciting! After several seconds of silence in the crowd, there was a surge of cheers and screams. It was too fast for everyone to react. After reaction, he saw Ji Linyuan get off the car with a gloomy face under the cheers of the whole audience. Jingning also got out of the car, is still that pair of smiling appearance, take off the helmet, natural and unrestrained swing his long horse tail, a heroic appearance, I don''t know how many boys. She went to the dark horse team with her helmet in her arms and said with a smile to Lu Yanzhi: "how about it? I''m not lying to you Lu Yanzhi looked at her withplicated eyes. But the other yers were more excited than Lu Yanzhi. A group of people will Jingning in the middle, if not for her a girl, everyone is the master son inconvenient, all want to lift her to cheer. After thepetition is over, it''s the prize collection. As a champion, Jingning deserved to be pushed out by the yers. But this is in the name of the team to participate in the race, the honor naturally belongs to the whole team. When Jingning received the prize, Ji Linyuan had already dispersed. She went back with the cup, found Lu Yanzhi and gave him the championship trophy. "Guide Lu, is it time for you to fulfill your promise?" Lu Yanzhi looked at her and nodded positively. "You''ve done it. I''ll do what I promised you. But" Yinchuan Fanghua Lu "is my painstaking efforts for many years. Even if it''s just a girl, it may destroy the whole y if it''s not performed well.Therefore, I only promise to give you a chance topete fairly. If you have the strength, the role is naturally yours. Otherwise, even if I am used of treachery, I will not agree to give you this role. " Jingning smiles. "Of course, I don''t expect to be able to win this rolepletely with just one race car. You can rest assured that what I want is a fairpetition opportunity. When I am free, I will take people to audition directly." Lu Yanzhi nodded, "tomorrow morning! I''ll wait for you at thepany. " "Well, it''s a deal!" After making an appointment with Lu Yanzhi, Jingning remembered Hua Yao. But after looking around, she couldn''t be found. She thought Hua Yao was on the other side of the eagles. But he can only see Ji Linyuan''s gloomy face, walking in thepany of his teammates, and he doesn''t even see half of Hua Yao''s shadow. She couldn''t help frowning. Where has this girl gone? Jingning takes out his mobile phone to call Hua Yao, but no one answers. He has no choice but to ask the ck horse team to help him find out. After all, this side of the racetrack is out of the way. She is a girl and a female star. If something happens, it will be difficult to deal with it. On this side, Jingning sent people to look around, and on the other side, the parking lot. Hua Yao bent over and found his car quietly. Take out the key from your pocket, press the lock and get ready to get on the bus. An arm suddenly reached over her head and mmed on the door. There was a "thump" in her heart. As soon as I looked back, I saw the man standing behind me. There was a lot of silence. Compared with the noise and bustle over there, the parking lot was much more deste and lonely. The dim yellow streetmp is shining far away, like several ripe egg yolks in the dark night, not only does it not make people feel warm and bright, but also adds a trace of destion and destion. Hua Yao reluctantly smiles and straightens up. "How did youe out?" She lowered her head slightly and did not look directly at him. Although she was trying to make herself calm, her tense body and trembling voice betrayed her nervousness. Ji Linyuan takes back his hand, inserts it into his trouser pocket and looks at her from amanding position. His face is not that kind of gentle and beautiful, angr face is cold and wild, when the face is expressionless, it makes people feel cold and cold. "Don''t you want to eat with me? If you win all the games, what else will you run for? " Chapter 49 Hua Yao is stagnant. I want to say, it''s not my bet! But Jingning, after all, is her good sister. She is also devoted to helping her lead the red line. What''s more, when she made a bet, she also stood up. It''s not good to pretend to be a rogue again. Hua Yao closed his broken hair in the ear and coughed. "That I didn''t run! I just came to get something. Well, I came to get something in the car. " Finish saying, also confirm to repeat a sentence. Ji Linyuan sneered scornfully. Yes, the copilot opened the door. Hua Yao is a little confused. Seeing the woman still standing there, he stared at her coldly and said impatiently, "what are you doing? Not going to dinner? " Hua Yao She responded, "Oh," and wanted to get on, but suddenly realized that the car was Jingning, and she didn''t drive. If she drives away, how can Jingning go backter? So he could only look at the man who was ready to close his eyes on the co pilot and asked weakly, "that This is not my car. Can we take your car Ji Linyuan Fuck! Jingning did not look for long, received a call from Hua Yao. The other party told her to go first, give her the car key, leave it with the security guard in the parking lot, and then hang up. Jingning originally wanted to ask her if she wanted to wait for Ji Linyuan to fulfill his promise, but she hung up so fast that she didn''t have time. But turning around, she heard that Ji Linyuan left as soon as thepetition was over. After checking the next time, she found that it was almost the same. She knew something in her heart. So, without disturbing her any more, he went to pick up the car, and after making an appointment with Lu Yanzhi, he left. When I got home, it was ten o''clock in the night. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen was not there. In view of the fact that she forgot to report to himst time, the man directly drove to herpany to meet him. This time, Jingning sent him a short message in advance. But I didn''t expect that he didn''te back homete. Jingning found Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu said with a smile: "Sir, I called back at dinner and said that there is a very important cross ocean meeting in thepany tonight, so I won''te back so early." Jingning nodded clearly. Besides, go straight upstairs. After a day''s tiredness, I naturally want to take a bath and have a good rest. Jingning took her pajamas and went into the bathroom. On the other side, Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan have arrived at the dining room. This is an open-air candlelight restaurant. The restaurant is located on the second floor, with the moon and breeze overhead and the vast river in the distance, surrounded by romantic candlelight. On the small stage in front of us, there is a cellist ying melodious and beautiful music gracefully. If it''s true that this is the most suitable ce for a romantic date. The waiter came up and said thank you. When she got here, she was no longer fully armed. She took off her mask and left only a hat. The wide brim of her hat covered her eyebrows and eyes, only half of her straight nose and pink lips were left. The graceful chin slightly raised. Without saying anything, she already had a kind of beauty that looked down upon all living beings and was noble and cold and gorgeous. Ji Linyuan''s ink pupil is slightly deep, and his dark eyes scratch a cold meaning. All the way from the racetrack over there, Huayao has been from the beginning of the tension, gradually ease down. But Rao is so, she is still a little embarrassed. Obviously, I was outdoors, but I don''t know why. I felt that the air around me was so oppressive that even the space seemed to be cramped and oppressed. The atmosphere was silent and awkward. Especially in such open-air restaurants, most of the loverse. In the contrast of a pair of loving couples around, the two of them are more and more alienated. A waiter with a rose in his hand came over and said with a respectful smile, "Sir, would you like to buy a bunch of flowers for your girlfriend? 11, a symbol of life Ji Linyuan frowned coldly, "don''t!" The waiter seems to think that the couple is a little strange. He sits here eating, but doesn''t say a word. The man looks fierce. In order to ease the atmosphere, he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We can order a song over there. Sir, why don''t you order a song for your girlfriend! This kind of environment, listen to the song that the lover orders personally, can appear very romantic Ji Linyuan raised his head and stared at him coldly. That vision, like the wolf in the wilderness, is suffused with a faint cold light in the dark night. The waiter suddenly felt a chill on his back. Then, listen to the man word by word slowly: "she is not my girlfriend, how many times do you want me to tell you? No use! Go away! "The waiter finally realized that the man in front of him was not only fierce, but also very difficult to provoke! His face changed slightly, and he left with the rose in his arms. Hua Yao looks at this scene, in the end feel that some of his face can not hang. Whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he got up and left in a hurry. Looking at the back of the woman, Ji Linyuan did not speak, but her eyes were dark. In the bathroom, Hua Yao is taking a deep breath. It seems that only in this way can her long oppressed heart get temporary relief. The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang. She took it out and found it was Jingning. Originally some pantothenic acid corner of the eye, stifled back. "Hello, Ning Ning." "How are you? Isn''t it fun to date a God? " Hua Yao reluctantly smiles. Happy? Maybe! It''s a pity that he looks very unhappy! Yes, the person he hates most in his life should be himself. Mingming promised never to appear in front of him again. Now he not only breaks the contract, but also forces him to eat candlelight dinner with him. He should hate her deeply, right! Hua Yao feels that the canthus of his pantothenic eyes areing back. She pressed down in a hurry. Can''t cry, today''s makeup more than two hours, a cry spent. She raised her head and held back her tears for several seconds. On the other side, Jingning listened to her silence and thought something was wrong. "Far away? Are you all right? " Hua Yao quickly replied, "I''m ok. I''m going to the bathroom." "Well, how are you doing?" "No, you don''t know. He''s cold and can sit with you for hours without saying a word. What can I do?" Jingning despised Yi. "You start with the topic! Miss Hua, the most popr celebrity in Jincheng, is it not your good job to create topics and open up situations? Think about the men who are always chasing after you. Believe in your charm! As long as you are willing to show a little bit of charm, even if he is an old Bodhi immortal, he will give up Buddhism and return to the secr world for you Hua Yao was teased by her and couldn''t helpughing. Chapter 50 Originally depressed mood has been diluted a lot. "Well, you''re right, but I forgot how to use my charm. Why don''t you teach me?" Jingning is not afraid of her provocation, said: "OK, for the sake of the happiness of my sisters, I''m not afraid of mountains and rivers, you wait ha, I hung up the phone to open a video with you." Jingning hung up the phone, click on the video, and soon connected. On the other side, Hua Yao leaned on the hand washing table with his arm, and looked at her with a funny face. "Come on, sisters! Start your show. " Two people grew up together, in private has no face, no skin, no image used to. Jingning is not afraid, put the mobile phone on the bookshelf and starts to perform in front of the video. some disgusting and exaggerated eight lines and Turkish love words. I miss you so much. They think my world has many people to apany, only I know that only you are my world! You are the white moonlight in my heart, you are the five colors of my life. I like you for so many years without your permission. I''m sorry! One falls in love with a stream because he has never seen the sea. Now I can finally say that I have seen the Milky way, but I still love you only one star. ¡­¡­ When Jingning read out these familiar lines sentence by sentence, she did not notice that there was a door slowly opening behind her. Lu Jingshen was off duty. When he came back, he heard that Jingning had arrived home. He took off his tie and went upstairs. Unexpectedly, push open the door to see such a scene. Under the dim yellow light, the woman in pajamas is touching her body in front of the bookshelf. While doing, while twisting the delicate waist, but also read words. What? You''re my heart, you''re my liver, you''re three quarters of me. Without you, it''s like the night has lost its light, the fish has lost its water, and life is meaningless. Love you like a moth on fire, I want to go to the ce is your heart emmmmm¡­¡­ In a word, it''s hard to say. In the video, Hua Yao originally watched with great interest. But I don''t know from when, the eyes are more and more wrong. Jingning noticed her absence of concentration and stopped her action. She was dissatisfied and said, "Hello, Miss Hua, I''m working so hard. Can you give me some attention and respect my performance?" Hua Yao smiles awkwardly. "Ning Ning, you Have you made a new boyfriend "How do you know?" Hua pointed to her back. Jingning was stiff all over. Look at the picture on your side in the lower right corner. The next second, pupil dtion, such as by the eye thunderbolt, rigid on the spot. Lu Jingshen was standing there with his coat and tie in his other hand. With a smile in his mouth, his deep eyes seemed to have a trace ofughter and banter, standing upright and upright, smiling at her. Jingning suddenly has an impulse to die! She snapped off the video, then turned around and red at him. Lu Jingshen is very difficult to bear a smile, put his coat and tie on the chair beside him, and walked towards her. "Wife, I really didn''t expect that you would think of me like that when I was not at home." Jingning''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry. "Lu Jingshen, why don''t you knock on the door when you enter the bedroom?" Lu Jingshen picked her eyebrows, some puzzled, "this is my home, we are husband and wife, and there is nothing I can''t see. Why should I knock on the door?" Jingning How angry! But it seems that what he said is reasonable. What should we do? She wanted to cry without tears, and Lu Jingshen''s smile was deeper. "Wife, in fact, if you really need it, you can tell your husband that you don''t need to be shy. Your husband will certainly satisfy you and shut yourself up in the room to relieve yourself. If the effect is not good, it will hurt your body, OK?" A small face of Jingning suddenly burst red. Realizing what he had misunderstood, he quickly exined. "I, no, this It''s not what you think "What is that?" He walked slowly towards her. Within a few steps, he came up to her. Strong male hormone attack on the tip of the nose, with his unique cool breath, make a face of Jingning more red. She faltered, not knowing how to exin. "I''m not, I''m not, you don''t talk nonsense," he said "Nonsense?" Lu Jingshen chuckled and suddenly leaned down, one hand on the side of her face, the other hand from the ce where she had just put her mobile phone, and took a picture. "In the middle of the night, I shut myself up in my bedroom and say such disgusting words to my photos. How dare you say you don''t miss me? Well? "His voice is low, with a trace of dark mute, is sexy to death. Jingning has been red from cheek to neck. Just now she put her mobile phone, but she found a ce where she could easily live. Where did you notice where he put his picture? But at this time, no matter how much exnation is useless, this narcissistic man can not point out how to brain tonic! She had to step back and change the subject. "I, I won''t tell you, I''m going to bed!" Then he turned to go. The wrist was suddenly held by a man. Jingning startled, this just noticed oneself unconsciously, unexpectedly retreated to the bedside. Leg bend knock on the edge of the bed, pain she eximed, leg a soft, directly to the bed. Lu Jingshen originally wanted to catch her, but Jingning panicked and grabbed her cor. His center of gravity suddenly also unstable, unexpectedly by her to the bed with the fall. "Poof" a light ring, two people fell heavily on the bed, did not respond to it, a soft touch came from the lips, Jingning eyes suddenly widened. There was no sound around, and the lights were dim. Lu Jingshen pressed down on her, and a trace of amazement shed on her handsome face, but her lips were clinging to her. The warm and soft touch seemed to carry a silk of electric current, with a burst of crisp electric message, into her brain. The door of the bedroom was not closed. There was a footstep. The next second, Aunt Liu appeared in the bedroom door. "Sir, there''s a call from the capital Ah A short exmation. Jingning finally reacted, pushed the man away and got up to see Aunt Liu waving her hands in a panic. "Yes, I''m sorry. I came in without closing the bedroom door. I, I Sir and madam, you go on! I''m going down first! " With that, he ran away. Jingning She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Turn your head and stare at the depth of thending. "You Lu Jingshen shrugged innocently, saying that he was not to me for this, and he did not expect it to be like this. Jingning was angry and had a stomachache. It ended with Jingning going down to find Aunt Liu to exin. Lu Jingshen didn''t care, so he exined. Anyway, they were husband and wife, and Aunt Liu was from the past. Naturally, she would not believe her words. I just think that she is shy and ready to cover up. Thinking of the kiss just now, the man reached out and stroked his lips. The soft and waxy feeling seemed to be still there, as always sweet and wonderful. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and went to the study. Chapter 51 Jingning went downstairs to exin to Aunt Liu. Sure enough, Aunt Liu didn''t believe what she said. He also said vaguely: "I understand, madam, don''t be so shy. It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing for a couple to have a good rtionship. Only in this way can we have young masters more quickly, and then Luyuan will be more lively." In short, bbb said a lot, but he didn''t believe Jingning. This is a misunderstanding. Jingning found that the exnation was not clear and had to give up. Fortunately, she and Lu Jingshen are legally married in name. It''s normal for them to hug each other. Although it''s embarrassing to be bumped into by their elders, it''s not a big deal. Jingning gave up the image of Gao Leng in Aunt Liu''s mind, instead poured a cup of milk and went upstairs. After the study, but suddenly heard a voice inside. Listening to the voice, it seems that Lu Jingshen is talking on the phone. She did not care, is preparing to pass, suddenly heard a gentle low coax from inside. "Darling, be obedient. Will you go to bed early after taking the medicine?" She was stiff. Step in ce. "I''ll be back in a while." "You are obedient, and I will apany you when Ie back?" "Well, Ann is, of course, the cutest baby in the world." The sound in the study continued. Most of them were men''s deep and gentle coax, and the tone of voice was something she had never heard of. It was so gentle to the extreme. She could even imagine the man smiling and tender. It was like a cold water on her back. Lu Jingshen''s voice of low smile came, theughter did not cover the joy. "Well, I''ll miss you too. Good night." Hang up. There was silence for a moment, and then the sound of footsteps sounded as if they were going out. Jingning''s face changed. Also do not know out of what psychological, devious, she turned around to run. All the way back to the bedroom and mmed the door. Lu Jingshen came out of the study and saw a gust of wind from afar, and then the bedroom door was closed. He was stunned, and then he thought of something, and his eyebrows frowned. At this time, Aunt Liu passed by downstairs. He stood in the corridor and asked, "what''s wrong with your wife?" I''m a little confused. "Didn''t Madame just go up? Not so much! " Lu Jingshen frowned more tightly. He said nothing more and turned and walked to the bedroom. The light in the bedroom has been turned a little dark. Jingning is sitting on the head of the bed with an entertainment magazine in her hand. Lu Jingshen walked over and asked casually, "did you go to the study just now?" Jingning took the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes and quietly nced at him. He coughed softly, "yes, it''s just passing by. What are you nervous about?" Lu Jingshen did not speak. Even if you don''t look at him, you can also feel that the sharp eyes must be staring at yourself at the moment, with an expression of inquiry. Jingning suddenly did not want to continue this dialogue, deliberately yawned and put down the magazine. "It''s gettingte. I''m going to bed." As she said this, shey down with her back to him, pulled up the quilt and closed her eyes. Lu Jingshen looked at her nest in the quilt, eyes deep color. He said nothing more and turned to the bathroom for a shower. Jingning couldn''t sleep at all. I''m full of what I heard outside my study. So intimate tone, ambiguous words, if not heard by her own ears, she really can''t believe that this man said it. Thinking of what he had said when he forced himself to get the certificate, and the scenes he had been getting along with these days, Jingning suddenly felt a little stuffy in his heart. Fortunately, the time they spent together was not long. Although they were husband and wife, they were afraid that the meaning of cooperation was stronger. She tried to be his wife, and he was a husband at the right time. That''s good. She had been betrayed, and she didn''t expect to have love again. So it''s really good, isn''t it? Jingning constantlyfort themselves, the original chaotic mood finally calm some. But there is still a ce, suddenly be empty, with a faint disappointment. Lu Jingshen came out of the bath, and Jingning was not asleep. He looked at the tiny figure nestled in the quilt. He closed his eyes, but his curled eyshes trembled slightly. He knew that she must be pretending to sleep. He quietly chuckled and did not expose it. After drying his hair, he went to the bed.Jingning knew he was out. After all, men blow their hair and walk so loud that they seem to make them on purpose and remind her of something. She strained her breath and pretended not to know. Before long, the bed around him copsed a little bit, and the moist air with cool fragrance came. Jingning frowned. In the past, she had fallen asleep without paying attention to it. However, today, she only felt that the breath on the man was particrly strong, so strong that it was obvious that the bed was very spacious, because his arrival seemed to have be narrowed and narrowed in an instant. In particr, the man seems to be deliberately to her side, that cold atmosphere will be more obvious. She almost held her breath and straightened herself to restrain her impulse to escape. All of a sudden, the light seemed to be out. In the dark, people''s perception is often more sensitive than when there is light. Obviously, their bodies didn''t touch each other, and there was even a small slit between them. But can''t stop this man''s sense of existence is too strong, let people really can''t ignore. I don''t know how long. Jingning suddenly issued a balderdash, and then turned over and rolled to the side. Between the two people, suddenly pulled out about half a meter of distance. As soon as the distance is opened, even the air seems to be rxed a lot. Jingning is secretly relieved, however, behind a warm, the man suddenly moved over. Jingning frowned. She turned her back to him and could even feel the temperature in a man''s chest. This ambiguous gesture She bit her teeth and rolled again. But the man seemed to stick to her body, and then crowded over. Jingning is full of Qi. She opened her eyes, and in the dark, she could hear a man''s even breathing after he was asleep. He was not sure whether he was really asleep or pretending to sleep like her. After thinking for a while, she took a deep breath and finally moved to the bedside. Rao is the bed again big, by her to roll three times, also rolled to the edge. If you go any further, you will roll to the ground. However, the man seemed to be determined to fight against her. She just stopped and followed her. This time, there was even a strong arm on her soft waist. Chapter 52 Jingning''s spine became stiff and did not dare to move. In the dark, her eyes widened in silence. This guy Did you really fall asleep? I usually sleep quite honestly. How can I do this today? Are you really pretending to sleep? Jingning waited for a moment, but there was no change behind her. She could hear the needle drop in all directions. Only the man''s shallow breath made him quiet and serene. She waited for a while, until she was sure that the man behind her had no more changes. Then she raised her hand and carefully lifted his arm, trying to move it away. However, just a move, behind suddenly came a sound of nonsense. Then, the whole arm tightened, and all of a sudden, it tightly encircled her waist. Not only that, the man''s whole body also closely followed up, handsome face buried in her long hair, as if she was arge pillow, the whole child''s circle in their own territory. Jingning only felt that he was holding him, and he was about to suffocate. The whole person was too stiff. Shallow breath in her hair, warm air flu in her neck, stir up a shiver, as if a burst of electricity, exciting all over the body. Jingning''s head was buzzing, and the whole person was suddenly confused. However, the man behind her did not feel it. The hand on her waist even moved to make her tighter. Jingning bit her teeth. Such a posture can not be described with ambiguity. It''s dangerous. She couldn''t bear it, and whether she would wake him up or not, she took his hand and tried to break it off. However, the arm on the waist suddenly forced, no matter how much strength she used to break it. Just as she tried to break his arm, a low smile came from behind her. Jingning a Zheng, such as a p in the head, this just reflected her. She turned her head immediately. The light went on with a bang. Jingning gaped at the man lying on the bed. When he was found out, he did not disguise any more, but still did not loosen her waist. He put his other hand on the pillow to support his head and looked at her with a smile. "Not atst?" The man''s tone is full of banter. Jingning suddenly angry, angry voice: "you did not sleep at all?" "You too?" "I..." Jingning knew what was wrong and could not find any words to refute, so she said sadly: "so what? I pretended to sleep and didn''t bother you. Why did you bother me with pretending to sleep Lu Jingshen looks at her quietly. The woman slightly droops her eyebrows and eyes, revealing a trace of imperceptible guilt and panic, like a lost deer, which makes people feel excited. It''s not really suitable for her to lie. A little lie can make her feel guilty like this. What did you hear outside this evening Jingning is stagnant. I looked up at him. The man''s eyes are deep and dark, just like the best Dark Jade. Under the dim light, there is a kind of calm and calm looking at people''s hearts. Jingning was puzzled by him and felt ufortable. It was clearly that he had made a mistake, but he was staring at him with such calm eyes, but it seemed as if she was the one who had done something wrong! She could not help getting angry at the thought. The heart a horizontal, bite teeth, mercilessly stare back. "What did you say I heard? Naturally, I should have heard what I shouldn''t have heard! Yes? Is Mr. Lu ready to exin to me now? " Lu Jingshen looked at her angry appearance and suddenlyughed again. He reached out and rubbed her head to make her hair more disorderly. Jingning suddenly jumped up like a kitten. "Don''t touch me!" Lu Jingshenughed happily, as if her hair sting made him more happy. After all, who could have thought that Jingning, who was always cold and indifferent outside, would be like this in front of him. It is a kind of appearance that no one in the world can see, but only in front of him. It seems to tear offyers of camouge over the years, revealing the most real appearance. Seeing that he had beenughing, Jingning could not bear it. She simply got up and left him to go out. Lu Jingshen instantly closed his smile and held her. "To where?" Jingning coldly said: "you continue tough! I''m going to sleep in the guest room. " "No going." Jingning fried again. "Lu Jingshen! Don''t go too far! Although our marriage is not because of love and union, but at least it is your love and I wish it! Even if it''s a partner, should you respect my feelings? It''s OK to hook up with other women in front of me. Now I can''t even go to sleep in the guest room? "Lu Jing looks at her deeply, with a deeper smile floating in her eyes. "Mrs. Lu, can I understand your behavior as being jealous?" Jingning choked and widened her eyes. There is a strange emotion in the heart, let her have a panic to want to escape the impulse. She shook off his hand. "Who said I was jealous? You''re jealous! I tell you, you can hook up with whoever you like. Anyway, I''m not your real wife. When you think about it, you can go straight to divorce. " She said, picking up a pillow and going out. Lu Jingshen saw that she was more real and quickly pulled her in. "Well, well, I''m wrong! You''re not jealous. It''s all my fault, OK? " Jingning ignored him. Lu Jingshen quickly exined, "this matter is a misunderstanding. Apart from you, I have never had any other women, let alone any women outside. If you don''t believe me, you can check it or ask Su mu." Jingning looked at him and sneered. "Su Mu is your man. Do you think I''m stupid and run to ask him?" Lu Jingshen choked. On second thought, it seems. Well, sure enough, coaxing a wife is a technical job. Even if he has a high IQ, he will easily make mistakes in his IQ at such a critical moment. He can evene up with such a bad idea. He changed a way, good temper coax way: "OK, then you say how to do, but I can swear, in addition to you, I have no second woman, if you cheat, I will not die." Before the word died, Jingning''s eyelids jumped. Do not know why, the heart suddenly suddenly suddenly weightlessness, has not responded, the hand has already covered his mouth. Lu Jingshenughed. Jingning stares at him. "I tell you, don''t fool me with this. If the oath works, are there so many scum men in the world?" Lu Jingshen took her hand and said with a smile: "yes, the oath is useless, but what I said is sincere. Wife, since I married you, I will not offend other women. No matter my moral level or upbringing, I will not allow me to do such a thing. Do you believe me?" Chapter 53 Jingning looked at him and was more or less convinced by him. But when I think of what I heard, I still feel like a thorn stuck in my throat. "Lu Jingshen, I don''t know why you want to marry me, and I don''t know how long this marriage canst, but I hope that if you really want to terminate this marriage, you can inform me in advance. I don''t mind if you fall in love with other women or divorce, but I do mind betrayal, whether based on husband and wife or partners I can''t. do you understand Men''s eyebrows Shua Shen Su down. He looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice, "do you mind if I fall in love with another woman?" Jingning has a stab in her heart. It''s hard to say why. It''s just that she and Lu Jingshen don''t love each other. They are only together for other reasons. So if he meets true love one day, he seems to have no need to stop him! So he nodded. "And don''t mind divorce?" She nodded again. The man gave a sudden sneer. Originally gentle facial expression, also bes gloomy cold. He got up and went out. Jingning is a little confused. Before reaction, he came in with two red books. That''s their marriage certificate. Jingning eyelids a jump, do not know what this man wants to do, just subconsciously feel some bad. Then, I saw him go to the table, with a lighter, and suddenly set the two red books on fire. Jingning dted her pupils. "Lu Jingshen, what are you doing?" She rushed to snatch the burning marriage certificate. But he was stopped by a man. He took her hand and pressed her against the wall. "Jingning, I told you that I have only one woman in my life, and I only get married once. Do you always think I''m ying with you? So today I will prove to you that the marriage certificate has been burned. You can''t divorce me again! From now on, don''t even think about it! " Jingning She just casually said, this man, as for so serious? His wrist was so tight that it hurt a little. She turned hard and found that she couldn''t pull it out and had topromise. "OK, OK, I see. Can you let me go first?" Lu Jingshen did not release her. He looked at her seriously and said in a deep voice, "do you want a divorce?" Jingning rolled her eyes. "Mr. Lu, you were the first to cheat. Do you mean to ask me that?" Lu Jingshen justughed. Also do not know what thought of, suddenly reached out to rub her hair, whispered: "little fool!" Jingning???? Fortunately, he finally let her go and exined, "she is a very important person in my life, but not the kind you think." Jingning is suspicious. Lu Jingshen saw her look andughed. "Take you back to Kyoto after a while, and you''ll know." Jingning''s face changed. Back to Beijing? She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Lu Jingshen stopped her going back. The man came up to her, took her by the hand, sat her down on the bed, and then leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "It''ste. Go to bed. Good night." Night till dawn. The next day, Jingning took Kang Luoyao to Lu Yanzhi''s office. At the same time, there are Jing Xiaoya and Tong Shu. Seeing Jingning, Jing Xiaoya is surprised. "Sister, why are you here?" Jingning looked at her indifferently, and saw that Jing Xiaoya was wearing a white dress today, with a coat of the same color, just like a proud princess. Following her, in addition to Tong Shu, there is a girl. She recognized that it was Jing Xiaoya''s distant cousin, which seemed to be called Ruan Jiaojiao? Ruan Jiaojiao, who developed from the 18 line online celebrities, has now signed up in Jing Xiaoya''s studio. Relying on her rtionship with Jing Xiaoya and her three or four simr facial features, she has been given the title of Xiaojing Xiaoya. Because of this title, she got a lot of resources in the entertainment industry. Jing Xiaoya is also happy to take her with her. After all, only when Ruan Jiaojiao is a fake, can we highlight how excellent and beautiful she is. Thinking of this, Jingning sneered in his heart and opened his lips coldly, "is this where you open it?" You can be here. Why can''t I? Jing Xiaoya''s face is stiff. After all, it''s outside. It''s hard for Jingning to face outsiders like this.But she can''t directly fight with Jingning. After all, what she is walking in the entertainment industry is the image of ady and ady. With so many reporters here, she was photographed fighting with people in public. Where is the image? Compared with her scruples, Jingning is much morefortable. Anyway, it''s not an artist. How can lovee from. Tong Shues forward and reaches out to Jingning. "Miss Jing, long time no see." Jingning finally reached out and shook her. After all, is it the industry''s senior? Although the personal morality is not good, seniority should be respected. Lu Yanzhi arrived early. Knowing that they were all here, Lu Yanzhi quickly called his assistant to let them go to the studio. A group of five people entered the studio and saw that the machines inside had already been set up. On the open stage, there are two groups of actors performing, it seems that they are also auditioning. Lu Yanzhi and several other staff members are sitting in the audience. A group of people walked past, first of all, Jing Xiaoya said in a soft voice, "guide Lu, we are here." Lu Yanzhi looked up and his eyes swept over her face and fell on Jingning. "We''re all here. Let''s sit down first." With that, he pointed to the seat next to him and told the deputy director to take some scripts to him. He handed the script to Ruan Jiaojiao and Kang Luoyao respectively, saying, "look at the script first. If you think it''s OK, you''ll go to make upter. Let''s try one section first and see the effect." Ruan Jiaojiao listened, her face changed. "Lu Dao, didn''t you say that this role has been given to me? Why do you have to try... " Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Tong Shu''s cold and sharp eyes. Lu Yanzhi lowered his face. "I promised Xiaoya that I would let you have a try, but I didn''t say that I would give it to you directly. Although yenluo is only a female third girl, the role is also very important. If you don''t pass the acting skills, you can''t even think about this role!" Ruan Jiaojiao was hated, her face turned blue and white, and she clenched her fingers in anger. Jing Xiaoya is also a little surprised. In principle, although Lu Yanzhi did not fully agree to let Ruan Jiaojiao y this role when she discussed with Lu Yanzhi before, she was still very close. After all, she''s bringing money into the team this time. It''s not easy for Lu Yanzhi to prepare this project for several years. Naturally, she doesn''t want to make any mistakes at such a critical moment. Her eyes turned slightly and fell on Jingning. Suddenly I understood something. Chapter 54 "It doesn''t matter. Just audition. I believe Jiaojiao can do it." Jingxiaoya gently smile, turned to look at Ruan Jiaojiao, "Jiaojiao, do you say it?" Ruan Jiaojiao was robbed by the front line, and she was unconvinced. Smell speech arrogant a lift chin, "that is of course!" Lu Yanzhi frowned. She is a confidant, and she is a confidant. But look at Ruan Jiaojiao this pair of arrogant and naive appearance, seems to be far from the character of this character. However, there is no real audition, Lu Yanzhi is not easy to say anything, so as not to affect the other party''s mentality. So they just give them the script with red lines, tell them which part to watch, and remind them to analyze the characters, especially the inner drama of the characters. After they got the script, they memorized their lines separately. Tong Shu takes Ruan Jiaojiao to one side. Instead of leaving, Jing Xiaoya sits down beside Lu Yanzhi,ughing and talking with him all the time. Jingning takes Kang Luoyao to the other side. She said in a low voice, "how about that? Are you sure? " Kang Luoyao looked at the script and nodded firmly. But after only two seconds, he suffered again. "No, sister Ning Ning. How can I do if I''m so nervous?" After all, it''s the first time I''ve been exposed to such a big production. It''s really a rare opportunity for an actor. If the performance is good, it is likely to be sessful from now on. If the performance is bad, or worse, the audition fails, then the role will never be rted to it. Jingning understood her nervousness and patted her on the back. "Don''t be nervous. Imagine that you are yenluo. Forget everything around you and put yourself in. Remember, don''t think about anything else, and don''t go to Guan Jing Xiaoya. You just have to believe that you are yenluo. Follow your own heart. Do you understand?" Kang Luoyao looked at her and nodded heavily. After calming her mood, Jingning just walked back and sat down behind Lu Yanzhi. From her point of view, we can see the situation on the stage intuitively, and see their close-up performance from the monitor in front of Lu Yanzhi. After a while, the two said they were ready. Lu Yanzhi asked people to take them to make up. Costume drama, modeling is very important, sometimes it can better set off the character''s aura. Before long, the two men had their make-up, changed their clothes and came out of the dressing room. Ruan Jiaojiao was born with a red face. She was born with a red face. Originally, her face was sharp. Later, in order to catch up with the trend, she cut her bone. As a result, her jaw, which was originally sharp, was even sharper. Not only that, I know I''m going to see Lu Yanzhi today. In order to make myself look better, I went to have an injection a few days ago. Unfortunately, the time of digestion is too short, and the hyaluronic acid has not beenpletely eliminated. As a result, the whole face is a little puffy. At a nce, it is full of stic feeling. Kangluoyao is different. Although she is a small round face, she is natural and lovely. Originally, she thought that her temperament and face shape must be inconsistent with yenluo''s perseverance and forbearance. But I didn''t expect that after the modeling came out, it was unexpectedly good-looking. Yenluo not only inspired that kind of forbearance temperament, but also with a kind of natural indifference and cold pride. This is a veryplicated person. After all, she used to be the princess of the Empire. Under one person and above ten thousand people, her pride was radiated from her bones. Even if the country was destroyed and her family was ruined, even if she could only live in humiliation under the hands of her enemies, she still could not give up her pride in her bones. So, she''s hiding. However, they could not hide all of them, so they created such a character with all kinds of temperament. After Kang Luoyao came out, Lu Yanzhi nodded approvingly. The first scene was performed by Ruan Jiaojiao. This is a house fight y. The captured princess is thrown into the Jiaofang of the eastern Li state pce to be a Geisha. The middle-aged actress ys the role of Jiaofang mother, who is responsible for teaching the disobedient yenluo and forcing her to obey orders. The show started soon. I saw the nun sitting there, yenluo was carried forward by several strong men, kneeling on the ground. The Reverend mother looked at her and said, "I hear you don''t want to learn to dance?" Yenluo just entered the pce at this time. Although he experienced the copse of the country, he still carried the noble and arrogant spirit of a princess. She looked at the nun with indignation, and her eyes were absolutely cold and arrogant. "I''m the princess of Yue in tangtangxi. How can I learn such a cheap art? If you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want. If you want to make me bow, there is no way! " "Pa!" As soon as the voice fell, a whip came. Ye Lan Luo was so painful that she snorted and the Reverend Mother sneered."Princess? The state of Xiyue died long ago. Now you are just a humble ve. If you can spare your life and let you join the Ministry, your majesty has spared no mercy. Instead, you are stubborn and still call yourself a princess. Do you want to rebel? " The Reverend Mother''s voice was dignified, and yenluo''s face turned white with pain. Half ring, just bite teeth spit out a mouthful, "bah!" It was a provocative momentum thatpletely angered Mammy. She whipped her whip and wanted to fight again. The pce people next to her urged her to stop. The pce man whispered in her ear, "Mammy, this is the man that your majesty has ordered to stay here. He will send it to the teaching office for training. He will be summoned one day. If it is broken, it will not be easy to exin." The nun seemed to be aware of this and could only suppress her temper. For a moment, sneer. "I can''t teach you, can''t I teach others? Come on, bring me up! " The stage was quiet. No one came up. Ruan Jiaojiao looked at the empty stage, a little confused. Jingning but clearly hook the lips. Costume drama, many scenes are not easy to build, so many times it is necessary to perform against the green cloth. Lu Yanzhi is deliberately testing them and asking them not to perform in kind. For a moment, Ruan Jiaojiao seemed to realize this, and her face was a little ugly. She is a star, and she has no major in acting. Although she has made several ys in recent years, they are all small productions. Some of the actors who worked with her were basically in the same ss as her, but she was not easy to learn, so her acting skills had not made any progress. In addition, she didn''t like the y much. After all, the costume drama is hard to say. There are many fighting scenes in it. You don''t have to think about it. If it wasn''t for the weight of the role and the big production, she wouldn''t want to y it! Because of this, she didn''t take it seriously at all. She just thought that she would just act casually. But now there are no actors in the y. How do you want her to act? Mammy is already on the way. "You are the princess of the state of Xiyue. I dare not beat you, but these people are just a group of criminal ves. Even if they die, no one will say anything. Today you have to learn and you have to learn if you don''t learn. If you are obedient, they will have a way to live. If you don''t listen, don''t me me for being rude!" Chapter 55 With that, the whip swung violently in the air. The clear sound broke through the sky, and Ruan Jiaojiao was frightened. I don''t know if I was really scared or nervous. I even forgot my lines. "You dare to move them, I, I..." What''s in the back? Ruan Jiaojiao''s face turned pale. Lu Yanzhi frowned in the audience. Jing Xiaoya''s face is not very good-looking. This role, she spent a lot of effort to persuade Lu Yanzhi to let Ruan Jiaojiao y, but today she killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way, and she was still so frustrated! It''s not how good she is to Ruan Jiaojiao. It''s just that she has been wandering in the entertainment industry all these years, and she is somewhat helpless. Ruan Jiaojiao is not only her cousin, but also signed a contract in her studio. Even if it gets hot, she can only be a puppet in her hand. Not only that, a lot of things that she is not convenient to do, but also by Ruan Jiaojiao, which is really a rare good chess piece. Thinking of this, she said with a smile to Lu Yanzhi: "Jiaojiao has always been very serious. It''s her first time acting as director Lu. It''s too tight." Lu Yanzhi didn''t look good. It''s a face for Jing Xiaoya. Behind, Jingning quietly hook up the lip corner. She knows that sometimes you don''t have to do it. The enemy is already in chaos. This is the power gap. Atst, Ruan Jiaojiao remembered her lines and yed thest half of the y. It''s just the effect! Then different people have different opinions. Next, Kang Luoyao came on the stage. Jing Xiaoya slightly drooped her eyes and didn''t know what to think of. She suddenly said, "director Lu, I''ve been ying for so long, and I''ve never tried to y Mammy. What''s it like! Or let me y for her this time Lu Yanzhi frowned and subconsciously felt that it was not good. However, it is not easy to refuse, so I can only look up at kangluoyao. "What do you think?" Kang Luoyao was also surprised. However, Lu Yanzhi is not easy to refuse. As a younger generation, it is even more difficult for her to refuse. Can only nod, "that troublesome elder." Jing Xiaoya smiles. After changing her clothes, she sat in a chair. Yenluo, yed by Kang Luoyao, is also taken over by several strong men. Compared with Ruan Jiaojiao''s exaggeration and publicity in her performance, she is much more restrained and calm. A pair of eyes were staring at mammy sitting above. Although she did not speak, the cold and sharp eyes had already expressed her anger. Mammy said coldly, "I hear you don''t want to learn to dance?" Yenluo knelt on the ground, although his hands were tied, he still held his head high. Word by word, he said in a cold voice, "I am the princess of the state of Yue in tangtangxi. How can I learn such an actor''s cheap art? If you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want. If you want to make me bow, there is no way! " Thest four words, almost gnashing teeth to make a sound. With the courage and determination of fearing death. "Pa!" Whip down. A dull sound, Ye Lan Luo was in pain and shivered all over. In the audience, Jingning suddenly changed his face. When Ruan Jiaojiao was auditioning just now, although she also waved the whip, she was skillfully beating in the open space beside her. So although the voice sounded loud, it didn''t hit her. Is Jing Xiaoya directly whipping people? Kang Luoyao did not seem to expect that she would not y ording to the routine. She was surprised to see Jing Xiaoya, who was already speaking the next lines. The hot pain came from her arm, and her face changed. She quickly responded and adjusted her state. Clench one''s teeth, stare at the mammy of high resentful, spit way: "bah!" "Oh! I can''t teach you, can''t I teach others? Come on, bring me up! " It''s still no physical performance. Compared with Ruan Jiaojiao''s panic, Kang Luoyao is obviously more fully prepared. Even if there is no match to y, it can also be realistic and emotional. I saw her face in the air, her face angry and heartache, that pair of scarlet eyes with endless pain and determination, but there is a trace of helpless under the control of others. "Guan Zhijun! If you treat me like this today, if I turn over, I will certainly cut you into pieces topensate for the blood of Ye n! " Angry roar sound side in the stage, yenluo was pulled down by a group of strong men. The audition is over. There was a burst of apuse in the audience. Jingning stood up and said with a smile to Lu Yanzhi, "how about Lu Dao? Did the actor I rmended to you disappoint you? " Lu Yanzhi also had a smile on his face and nodded positively. "Well, it''s very good. The performance is rxed and flexible. Even in the face of unexpected situations, it can respond quickly. It''s a good seedling worth cultivating."Jingning blinked and looked at Jing Xiaoya who wasing back from the stage. "I''m sorry, director Lu. I was too involved in the drama just now. I''ll confiscate it and stop it." Lu Yanzhi waved his hand. "It''s OK. But in the future, we still need to pay attention to it. Although we pursue entering the y, we still need to keep a trace of rationality, especially to protect the safety of the actors." "Jing Xiaoyaughed," director Lu is right. " Then he looked at Jingning. "Congrattions, sister. You''ve got the part for the actor under your hand." Jingning looks at her, sarcastically raises the lip corner. "I heard that you won the prizest year. I always thought that your acting skills had made great progress! Today, I can see that you can be brought into the y by a younger actor, even forgetting what he is doing. I think the level of your film queen is just like this. " Jing Xiaoya looks stiff. At this time, Ruan Jiaojiao and Kang Luoyao also changed their clothes. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "my sister loves the actors under my hand. I can understand that. But I do this to better stimte the emotions of my opponents. Luo Yao, do you think so?" She said, turning her head to Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao looks at Xiaoya and Jingning next to her eyes. Although the heart is very aggrieved, but she is only a small actor, if said too much, it will inevitably give Jingning trouble. Can only nod, "master Jing said right." Jing Xiaoya just showed a satisfied smile. Seeing Jingning''s ugly face, Lu Yanzhi quickly came outughing and fighting. "Well, since the matter has been settled, Jingning, you can take a moment to take her to my ce to confirm the details of the contract, and then Xiaoya, you should also pay attention to study the script, and it will beunched next month. We will strive for a smooth shooting at that time." Jing Xiaoya nodded, "OK." Jingning''s eyes turned, but suddenly said, "director Lu, I have always liked Xie Fanghua. I saw a scene in which there was apetition between sisters. Could you let me try to y one too?" Next to the role of Ruan Jiaojiao was robbed, was very unconvinced. Hearing that she was going to act, she immediately disdained to say, "you are not an actor. What kind of y do you y?" "Can''t you just be a drama addict? My sister has always been so kind to me. She shouldn''t mind setting up a theater for me Jingning looks at Jing Xiaoya with a look of amusement. Chapter 56 Jing Xiaoya''s face was slightly stiff. If you say no, you will be considered stingy. Fortunately, she has been acting for so many years, but Jingning has never acted. It is conceivable that she has no idea about acting. Since she wants to be insulted, let her be. Thinking like this, Jing Xiaoya smiles with confidence. "Good!" Lu Yanzhi agreed. He sat back behind the monitor, looking forward to it. After all, although he chose Jing Xiaoya to y Xie Fanghua, to be honest, Jing Xiaoya is not the most perfect candidate in his mind. However, there is no other better option at present, so it can only be arranged temporarily. As for Jingning, he was surprised when he first met him. His calm and indifferent temperament, the air of a slight frown between his eyebrows and eyes can make people feel cold, which is simr to Xie Fanghua in his mind. However, Jingning is not an actress after all, and she has never heard of her idea of developing into acting. Therefore, even if Lu Yanzhi had some thoughts in mind, he could only hold back. After all, acting is not a master. Although there are post editing, the acting skills of the actors themselves are still very important. Although Jing Xiaoya is not the most perfect candidate in his mind, his acting skills are there, and he believes that as long as he carefully trains, he can achieve at least eight points. However, since they canpete on the same stage, it is naturally better. Just take a look at Xie Fanghua in his mind, and the candidate who has to be made under the pressure of reality, who is more suitable. Before long, Jingning and Jing Xiaoya changed their clothes and came out from the backstage. Jingning is wearing a suit of armor, while Jing Xiaoya is wearing a red pce dress. What they are going to challenge is the climax of the whole y. Jing Ning ys Xie Fanghua, and Jing Xiaoya ys Xie Fanghua''s sister, Xie liuse. Xie Fanghua and Xie liuse were originally the daughters of the Prime Minister of the state of Western Yue. After the fall of the state of Xiyue, they were taken to the capital of Dongli state together with the princess yenluo. Xie Fanghua has been practicing martial arts since childhood. She and yenluo have been good friends since childhood. She has been secretly shouldering the responsibility of protecting her and her sister. However, not long after arriving in the eastern Li state, yenluo voluntarily became the emperor''s favorite concubine in order to restore the country. She and her own sister Xie liuse, also because of the difference between ideal and three outlooks, gradually run counter to each other. In order to get the throne, Xie liuse betrayed Xie Fanghua and revealed the hiding ce of the rest of the West Yue kingdom to the prince. Xie Fanghua broke up with her and escaped from the pce. After six kingdoms, she finally led her remaining tribes to set up a banner in the northwest, and established the first country in history called Xia state where the female emperor was in power. This y is about the scene where Xie Fanghua finally led his troops to invade the eastern Li state. After many years of separation, Xie liuse, who had be the Empress Dowager at that time, met again, but it was a scene of making a final farewell. With the sound of "action", the performance begins. Xie liuse was sitting on the high hall. At this time, the emperor was dead, and the new emperor was young. She was the Empress Dowager. However, at this time, there were soldiers and generals outside the hall. "Newspaper --"! Empress dowager, the army of Xia state has been killed! " There was amotion above the hall. "What? Or we''d better run away! " "I can''t escape. All the four gates in the East, West, North and South have been broken. Now they are all from Xia state." "What about general Zheng Xi? And the generals and men of the Wuying hall? Where have they all gone? " "They, they have Dead in battle ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ministers were in amotion, but the Empress Dowager Xie, sitting on the top of the Dragon chair, was still expressionless and calm. Just then, the door of the temple opened. The soldiers in Xuanjia rushed in. "Those who fall will not kill! The rest will not be left! " There was a burst of fighting and sword fighting and screaming on the stage. Xie liuse looked at the figure that came in from the gate of the hall. Her face, like stagnant water, finally moved. Xie Fanghua, dressed in ck armor and armed with a long spear, folded his eyebrows into the temples, and the cold air grew between his eyebrows. He was like the ck evil Yama from the Shura hell. He was arrogant and arrogant! In the audience, Lu Yanzhi looked at the scene of Jingning walking out, and his pupils were shocked. It was The picture in his mind coincided with what he saw in front of him, which excited him instantly. This This is Xie Fanghua in his mind! The woman who broke the country and lost her family, wandered in the troubled times, saw the warmth and coldness of the world, and gradually hid her tenderness in the war and the bereavement of her rtives. Abandon embroidered red, pick up spears, cross horses, pull mountains and rivers!Until the end, finally with the arrogant posture of the world, proud of the world back! Not only Lu Yanzhi, but also the rest of the staff were stunned! Never know, there are girls in armor will look so good! She is not weak, but adds strength, but does not appear masculine. She just adds a little firmness and domineering power to the beauty that belongs to women alone, and shows her hegemony and majesty for many years. Oh, my God! It''s too provocative! Above the hall, Xie liuse looked at the woman under the hall, and slowly clenched his hand in his sleeve. "Here you are." Simple three words, some ironic destion. Xie Fanghua looked at her coldly, and with one look, someone had already pulled her from the throne. "Let go! The pce will go by itself She struggled for a while, in exchange for a merciless p! The person who hit her is Xie Fanghua. She said in a cold voice, "this p is to return the kindness you betrayed to me 15 years ago." Fifteen years ago, Xie liuse had already climbed into the prince''s Python bed. Xie Fanghua wanted to escape from the pce. Xie liuse promised her to help, but on the other hand, she sold her n to the prince. She almost died the next time. Jing Xiaoya''s face is slightly biased. It seems that she didn''t expect that she would actually hit the real one. But soon, she will react, she is in revenge! Revenge for the whip she just whipped Kang Luoyao. After all, although the film queen is mixed with water, the basic acting skills still pass the standard. So, just a moment of anger, she immediately changed her face. "Sister, do you know why I betrayed you Xie Fanghua looked at her and guessed something in his heart. Listen to her slow way: "because from small to big, you will always be the best, always the most beautiful, my father likes you the most, and my mother loves you the most. Even if you are also reduced to a prisoner, your royal highness is also the first to see you. Is there anything I can''tpare with you? On needlework, I''m better than you. On poetry and painting, I''m more beautiful than you. Although I don''t know martial arts, that''s what men learn. Why do they like you in the end? I swear not to live in your shadow, I swear to ascend to the highest position, sooner orter I will trample you under your feet Chapter 57 "I did it! But why? Why did you destroy me again? Do you know how hard it was for me to sit in the Queen''s seat and how hard it was to be the queen mother? I can finally enjoy the feeling of being above ten thousand people without being despised. Why can''t you let me enjoy it for a long time? " Seliuse cried and roared, and her tears began to fall. Xie Fanghua did not speak. She looked at her beloved sister, and for a moment, she suddenlyughed. "You say no one loves you? When you were a child, you stole my father''s jade fan. Who was beaten for you? When you were ten years old, you fell into the pond and almost drowned. Who risked your life to save you? At the age of 15, we were escorted to Shangjing together... " There was a lump in her voice, as if she had remembered something terrible. That pair of beautiful and cold eyes, also dyed a touch of scarlet, with deep disappointment and hatred. "How many times have someone tried to tarnish your innocence along the way to the east? Who is blocking you again and again? Who''s fighting them with a knife? Who is it? Even if I break my innocence, I will protect you well? " Sherliuse is there. She looked at Xie Fanghua stupidly, as if with her sonorous words one scene after another shed those long lost memories. At that time, she was still young, and suddenly suffered a family change. Before she had time to reflect on what had happened, she and her sister were escorted to Shangjing. The beauty of her sister is covered with dust on her way. But she was so fond of beauty that she was reluctant to ept it. Finally, one night, while everyone was asleep, she quietly washed the mud off her face with water. She looked at her delicate face in the water, enjoying andbing her hair. But at this time, the soldiers behind her found her, like a treasure, all rushed at her. She was so scared that she kept screaming. In the end, her sister came out to save her. She didn''t know what her sister had said to the group of soldiers. Later, the group of soldiers did not pester her, but took her sister to the woods behind. She went back to bed and woke up the next day. Her sister came back with bruises on her face, rotten clothes and blood on her hands, but she said nothing happenedst night. She didn''t think much at that time. She just felt strange. How could she never see those soldiers again? The young girl didn''t know what happened, but now she is in her thirties. She knew what had happened that night in the woods. But she has always been reluctant to admit, unwilling to face it, as if as long as escape, those painful regret facts will not exist. Seliuse looked at her sister and suddenly began tough. Laugh andugh, and theughter bes crying. It was like the whimper of a wild animal, with bitter pain and regret. A soldier trotted over with a wooden box in his hand. "Lord, the seal has been found." Xie Fanghua took over, took a look and nodded. She took the people and turned and went out. Behind him came a shrill roar, "elder sister!" She stopped, but she didn''t look back. The setting sun shone in from the outside of the hall, and covered the young female general with a golden glow. Her back was as straight as a pine, as if she had been taught to practice guns when she was young. "Sister, I was wrong! I was wrong! Please let me go! We are sisters! You can''t kill me, I''m your sister She was lying on the ground, crawling all the way, tears and snot mixed into a piece, has not been the appearance of the Empress Dowager of Eastern Li. The woman in military uniform still did not look back, but her eyes shrouded in the sunset glow were dyed with red dots and dots. Her face tightened and her hand shaking slightly. shed in my mind when I was a child with my sister climbing over the wall and climbing trees to y with mud, but she was disgusted with dirty scenes. But then there were countless people who died under her hand. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After a long time, he said in a cold voice: "the Empress Dowager of the eastern Li state, Xie Liu, is not virtuous. He is rampant. He is a fish for themon people! Order, death The sky roared and the thunder and rain sounded. Xie liuse stood there, unable to believe looking at the woman standing at the door of the temple. The woman put her hand into her arms, took out a bottle of poison and put it on the ground. "The poison extracted by the Seven Star snake was bitten when you were a child. It was I who helped you suck out the poison regardless of the danger. At that time, Iy in bed for three months and almost lost my life. Now You can use it Finish saying, ignore her again, stride to leave.This is the end of the y. It''s just weird that there''s no sound in the whole studio. Jingning is a little embarrassed. Is it she who is so bad? Not really! Just now she has clearly integrated all her understanding of the role. Just wondering, suddenly, a burst of apuse. Looking up, he saw that it was Lu Yanzhi. He stood up from the back of the monitor, and looked at Jingning with disbelief on his face and iparably excited. "Good! Great As he spoke, the rest of the audience pulled themselves out of the plot and started pping. "How wonderful! I didn''t expect to act like this! " "Yes, I almost thought it was true just now." "I''m so moved!" Jingning was relieved atst. The reason why she proposed to perform this y just now is that she not only avenged Kang Luoyao, but also was deeply impressed by the y when she was reading it. Sorry for this section of sisterhood, but also for the resolute and forbearing female general. What she wants is actually not the world! But it is the most insipid parents, family rtionship, sister harmony, these things that ordinary people can easily get, but for her, it is never possible to get. I don''t know why, Mingming is very sessful, but Jingning is suddenly a little lost. Lu Yanzhi stepped forward and said with a smile, "it''s very good. The whole process is refreshing. It''s amazing!" Jingxiaoya deliberately covered his face and reluctantlyughed, "Lu has praised him." However, Lu Yanzhi did not think much of her. I didn''t even notice her face. But staring at Jingning tightly, even with a smile of ttery, he asked, "Jingning, do you really like this y?" Jingning is a little confused. I don''t know why he asked himself that. She just nodded, "well, yes, I read the script two years ago when it first came out, and then I loved it." Hearing this, Lu Yanzhi rubbed his hands excitedly, as if he had found some treasure. "Just like it, just like it." Jing Xiaoya looks at this scene, do not know why, the bottom of the heart faint some uneasy feeling. He didn''t want Jingning to y the y, did he? Chapter 58 Are you kidding? A whole 400 million big production, let a new person without any experience to perform? Lu Yanzhi was afraid that he would do this if he was crazy! Jing Xiaoya thinks this is impossible. Although Jingning''s performance is really good just now, in her opinion, it is just because she has brought it well. So, she didn''t think much. But with a coquettish tone, he said to Lu Yanzhi, "Lu Dao, you praise your sister and forget me." Lu Yanzhi seemed to notice her, and said with a smile, "Xiaoya is doing well. Eh, what''s wrong with your face?" Seeing that he finally noticed his face, Jing Xiaoya reluctantlyughed. "It''s nothing. It''s just that p from my sister. No, it''s OK." Jingning looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I was too deep into the y just now, so I''ll confiscate my hand. But I''m doing this to better stimte your mood. Sister, are you right?" Jing Xiaoya just said to Kang Luoyao, word by word, back to the original. Jing Xiaoya''s face is a little stiff. At this time, Lu Yanzhi finally realized that something was wrong between them. This conversation It''s very gunpowder! But they are sisters, and even if there is any grudge, it has nothing to do with him as an outsider. So he was in the middle and said with a smile, "Jingning''s first acting is inexperienced. Xiaoya, you can be more tolerant. When the audition is over, everyone should go back first. Jingning, when are you free to bring her over to sign the contract?" Jingning said with a smile, "anytime." "This afternoon, I''ll call you then." "Good." After the appointment, Jingning took kangluoyao to leave first. On the other side, Jing Xiaoya looks at Lu Yanzhi''s happy appearance, but still can''t suppress her doubts. He asked anxiously, "director Lu, I think you just asked my sister about this y. You don''t have any ideas?" Lu Yanzhi took a look at her. To tell you the truth, if Jingning didn''t appear, Jing Xiaoya is indeed the only one suitable for Xie Fanghua''s role in the entertainment industry. But now it seems that she is also very good at ying seluther! Compared with Xie Fanghua''s indifference and calmness, she is more suitable for the role of Xie liuse, whose appearance is weak and her mind is in her mind. However, the matter has not yet been settled, and Lu Yanzhi dare not say anything more, lest he finally fails to catch one. So he said with a smile, "no, don''t think about it. If you have time to go home and study more scripts, don''t always focus on one character, but also take a closer look at the hearts of other characters. It will help you in the future." Jing Xiaoya also thinks that he means that studying other characters can help her portray Xie Fanghua more three-dimensional. So also did not think much, nodded to agree. As soon as everyone left, Lu Yanzhi went to Lu''s group with hisputer. The biggest investor in the y is Anning international. In other words, Lu Jingshen. When Lu Yanzhi came to find Lu Jingshen with hisputer, he was just having lunch. When he is too busy with his work and there is usually no outsider in, Lu Jingshen usually asks Su Mu to order takeout, and solves the problem himself in the office. So when Lu Yanzhi arrived, he happened to see Lu Jingshen sitting on the sofa in his office, eating takeout there. He quickly walked over and said with a smile, "fourth uncle, where is your meal?" Lu Jingshen raised his eyebrows and took a look at him and continued to eat. "Something?" "Not in a hurry. I''ll wait until you finish eating." He said, holding theputer and sitting on the sofa opposite Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen''s taste is picky. After he came to Jincheng, he only ate Green Water Vi''s food except Aunt Liu''s. Therefore, every noon, Su Mu will send someone to get it in advance. People over there will pack them in thermos boxes. When they deliver them, they are just right in color and taste. Looking at the delicious food in front of him, Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help swallowing. My stomach growled twice. Unfortunately, he started to be busy early in the morning and tried several ys in the morning. Now it''s 12:30 at noon and hasn''t eaten yet! But in front of him, he did not dare to be presumptuous. Lu Jingshen took another look at him and saw that his eyes were staring at the dishes on the table, and the saliva almost flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Some funny in the heart, but the face did not show half a minute, just raised his hand to press the inside line. "Su mu, let another tablewaree in." Lu Yan, one of the Leng, realized something and quickly waved his hand. "No, no, fourth uncle, I''ve eaten it!""Oh, Su mu, put the tableware back! No more. " Lu Yanzhi He swore that he was really polite. I didn''t expect the fourth uncle to be so serious! Lu Yanzhi wanted to cry without tears. It was not until a minuteter that Su Mu came in from the door with a set of brand-new tableware, and he suddenly realized it. Turning to look at Lu Jingshen, a smile shed across the other side''s eyes. Lu Yanzhi took over the tableware, a little embarrassed, "fourth uncle, I''m not polite." In fact, Lu Jingshen has eaten almost all the time. He is also a distant nephew. Although he is nearly 20 years older than himself, he can''t let people wait for him hungry all the time, can''t he? So put down the dishes and chopsticks, took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, said: "after eating, I''m going to lunch break." He said, and went into the lounge inside. Seeing this, Lu Yanzhi got up in a hurry. "Wait, wait." Lu Jingshen looks back. Lu Yanzhi swallowed the food in his mouth in a hurry. He didn''t even care to eat it. He walked over with hisputer. "Fourth uncle, I have something to look for you." Lu Jingshen frowned, "what''s the matter?" "I want to change actors!" ¡­¡­ Next, Lu Yanzhi put theputer on his desk, opened the scene recorded this morning, and then turned the screen to Lu Jingshen. "I swear, I really didn''t think of one as a show, it was really a wonderful actor! Not only has the strength, the appearance is also first-ss! As like as two peas in my mind, Xie Fanghua is most important. Such an actor, if all the conditions are met, is only one chance short. If she can be signed to Anning international to act as the hostess of this y, I promise, she will be popr! The future is definitely the most valuable cash tree under your hand Lu Jingshen did not speak, staring at the screen motionless. On the screen, a ck armor woman temperament cold, that clean action, decisive eyes, as if from the screen live the same, shocking, straight to the heart! Until the end of a video, the final frame in the picture of the woman walking out of the hall door. Under the sunset, she is so lonely and strong, like a standing green pine, with the ideals and lost rtives, to belong to her emperor road! After the video was yed, Lu Yanzhi looked forward to thending depth of field, "how about it?" Chapter 59 Lu Jingshen leaned back in his chair and looked at him with a smile. "I remember as if I said, I''m only responsible for investment, and I''m not involved in the specific casting and shooting." Lu Yanzhi smiles awkwardly. "I know that. Now, this is not a special situation." He swallowed his saliva, but there was somethingcking in him. Lu Jingshen gave azy smile. "Oh? What''s the special case? " "Well, my idea now is that since Jingning is so suitable for ying Xie Fanghua, she will y the role. If Jing Xiaoya wants to, she can y Xie liuse, but in this way, er At the beginning, the investment she joined might be withdrawn, so... " His embarrassed smile was self-evident. Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. "Want me to invest more?" Lu Yanzhi nodded. "Yes Lu Jingshen opened the drawer of his desk, took a check and wrote several strokes on it. Then, he took a picture in front of Lu Yanzhi. "I''ll invest another 50 million! The condition is that Jingning is not allowed to y this y! " Lu Yanzhi''s eyes widened. He looked at the check on the table, and then looked at Lu Jingshen. He couldn''t believe it. "No, why, why?" God knows, he has already made ns in his heart, how to persuade Jingning to participate in this y. From today''s performance, he can guarantee that Jingning is definitely a good seedling. There are two types of actors, one is congenital and the other is acquired. The nature of the day after tomorrow is through efforts to improve acting skills, and congenital, it is suitable for screen and stage from birth. He has been in this business for decades, and he can''t get it wrong. Jingning is really a gifted actor. With a little polishing, the y will surely shine brilliantly! He couldn''t understand why Lu Jingshen refused! Lu Jingshen sat there, looking at him and sneering. "It''s up to you to be the mistress but her! I don''t want to talk to you about the rest. Go out Lu Yanzhi''s face is constantly changing, which can be said to be extremely wonderful. Want to be angry, but dare not, want to theory, but Lu Jingshen clearly won''t listen to him. Finally, he could only get up in anger and go out. In the middle of the trip, I remembered something and turned back to take the check and theputer with me. Lu Jingshen looked at the back of him leaving angrily, with a sneer on his face. Are you kidding? Let''s get his woman to film? Wind and sun, but also so many y, in case of injury where to do? What''s more, there are bed and kiss scenes in it? Hiss! It''s just fantastic! On the other hand, Jingning didn''t know that she was vetoed by someone. After lunch, he received a message from Lu Yanzhi and took Kang Luoyao to hispany. After signing the contract and leaving, Lu Yan looked at her with guilt and said a lot of irrelevant words. Jingning looks confused. However, she didn''t think much about it. Kang Luoyao now has a job and has to arrange an assistant. In the past, the personnel arrangement in thepany was in a mess. In the afternoon, she went back to thepany to straighten out the personnel aspects, and arranged an assistant who seemed to be smart and responsible to her, so she could rest assured. Xie Xiao''s case also has an appearance. After her reminder, Xie Xiao finally found out through the ount that the woman recently had severalrge sums of money remitted in. It was Xie Xiao''s mother and Lu Jingshen''s aunt, Su Yue. It''s bloody! It can''t help but remind people that the evil mother-inw takes money to force away her son''s Cindere girlfriend. But in principle, even if his mother wants to force his girlfriend away, or if she wants them to be enemies and never get back to each other again, there is no need to joke about his son''s future! Jingning feel confused, a question, just know Xie Xiao''s mother was originally not agree with him into the entertainment industry. In her opinion, even in the entertainment industry, the upper limit is a more popr star. Compared with the Lu family of ten thousand people, it''s just like an ant that can be crushed to death at any time. It''s no use at all. His mother wanted him to go into business with his cousin, but he had no interest in doing business. However, Xie Xiao''s mother made such a bad strategy. After listening, Jingning felt very speechless. What is this and what? Xie Xiao was calm. It''s just very euphemistic to say on the phone that it may not be convenient to expose his mother. In other words, he can''t reveal the whole truth to the public, so he can only find another way to solve it. Jingning also understood and agreed.When she asked about the woman again, she knew that the other party had already had a new love. At that time, she probably thought that she would break up anyway, and that it would be good to earn some money, so she agreed to his mother''s request. Jingning soon got in touch with the girl. Through some means, she got the edited audio and video from her hand, and forced her to publicly admit that she lied on her microblog. Jingning still left room for her. She didn''t say the charges she was used of collecting money, but let her tell lies to say those words because she was not reconciled after breaking up. After all, a girl who is unwilling to love is easier to be forgiven than a girl who framed her ex boyfriend for money. The follow-up, of course, still needs to be dealt with. Although the video of apology has been made public, Xie Xiao''s image has been damaged to some extent. However, he now has arge-scale y to be broadcast. Jingning has heard of that y before. The ss is very good, and Xie Xiao''s performance in it ismendable. He should be able to restore a lot of public praise for him. She also wrote several public soft articles and sent them out with her private big v. Sure enough, the response is good, and gradually there have been many voices for Xie Xiao. The iron powder, who had been oppressed to death by public opinion, also began to fight back. The one-stop service of usation, review and anti ck reporting was hardly too 6. It will take time for the wind and waves to passpletely. After all this, Jingning knew that there would be no more problems in the follow-up, so she could rest assured. Now, it''s time to really think about her! In the evening, when Jingning went home, it was still early. Dinner is not ready yet. It''s less than six o''clock. Lu Jingshen will be back for about half an hour. Jingning into the kitchen to see Aunt Liu and several kitchen servants are busy. Everyone saw here in, all of a sudden some restraint, a curious look at her. Jingning said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll take a look at it." Aunt Liu came forward with a smile, "madam, the cooking fume is heavy. You''d better go out and sit down! If you''re hungry, why don''t I give you a bowl of soup first? Sir should be back in a minute Jingning smile, "what are the dishes tonight?" Although Aunt Liu didn''t know what she asked about this, she answered it truthfully. "There are mushroom stewed bamboo shoots, vinegar fish, hot and sour lotus root, lily lotus seed soup, three fresh shrimp dumplings..." Just listening to these names makes people want to drool. After listening to the menu, Jingning points to the two dishes above. "Have you made these two dishes?" Aunt Liu was stunned and replied, "not yet." "Yes, I''ll take these two dishes." Jingning said to do it, changed clothes and put on aprons and left the kitchen. Although a group of servants were surprised, they were not relieved to hear that she was cooking for Lu Jingshen. The wife and the husband have a good rtionship. The two men are handsome and the women are beautiful. ording to the development of this rtionship, the vi should soon add a young master! Chapter 60 The servants were happy. Mr. and Mrs. are so beautiful. The young master must be very lovely! Jingning didn''t know what they were thinking. I''m still thinking about how to talk to Lu Jingshen when hees backter. At half past six, the ck Rolls Royce drove into the yard, and Lu Jingshen came back. The servants have brought the food to the table. Jingning also changed his clothes and sat at the table waiting for him. It was the first time that Lu Jingshen saw her so lovely. She was surprised. She nced over the meal and found that two of them were different from those in the past. But he didn''t say anything. He just pretended not to see it. Jingning said with a smile, "you are back! Sit down and eat! " Lu Jingshen nodded, took the hot towel from the servant, wiped his hands, and then sat down. The first dish I picked up was the bamboo shoots stewed with mushrooms made by Jingning. Jingning has been taking care of herself in recent years. Naturally, there is no need to say about her cooking skills, but Rao is so. She is still not sure about Lu Jingshen, who is the mouth pick. For fear that he doesn''t like the taste of his own cooking, the negotiation tonight will be even more hopeless. Lu Jingshen took a bamboo shoot and put it into his mouth. Jingning eyes Baba look at, see him micro Cu frown, a heart immediately all mentioned voice eye son. "How about it? Taste Are you ok? " Lu Jingshen did not look at her with deep meaning, "did you do it?" Er Jingning didn''t know whether to admit it or not. He liked it well. If he didn''t like it, wouldn''t it be the opposite? Just as she wanted to deny it, Aunt Liu couldn''t helpughing and said, "Sir, this mushroom stewed bamboo shoot and sweet and sour fish are all made by my wife. She said it was specially made for you." Jingning: How can Aunt Liu talk so much? She had no choice but to smile awkwardly. "I''ll do whatever you like. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it." With that, he reached out to move the two dishes away. But as soon as the hand reached out, it was stopped. Lu Jingshen looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "When did I say I didn''t like it?" Jingning was stunned. I saw that he put a piece of sweet and sour fish in the bowl, eating slowly, looking at the appearance of enjoying. Jingning What did you mean by frowning? Aunt Liu''s recipes basically avoid the food and taste that they don''t like. Therefore, even if Jingning just chooses two dishes at random, it won''t step on thunder spots. Coincidentally, she and Lu Jingshen have the same taste. They don''t like spicy food. Jingning prefers sour and sweet food. Lu Jingshen doesn''t like it and doesn''t hate it. Seeing that he didn''t repel him, Jingning finally put his heart down. Lu Jingshen looked at her with a smile and asked, "so attentive, what can I do for you?" Jingning some embarrassed smile, "there is something I want to discuss with you." "After dinner." After dinner, Lu Jingshen went to the study to answer the phone. Jingning went to the kitchen to cut a te of fruit, and then went up with the tray. As soon as I entered the room, I saw him sitting behind theputer desk, like a video conference. Jingning hesitated and didn''t know whether to go in or not. Then, Lu Jingshen raised his head and waved to her. On the screen of theputer is an office on the other side of the Antic Ocean. Senior officials of Lu''s overseas branch are collectively reporting the work to him. Jingning did not dare to disturb him, so he went to the sofa beside him and sat down, then put the fruit tray on the tea table. She has been abroad for three years and is good at English and French, but she still can''t understand theplicated professional vocabry in video conference. Time passed slowly. Jingning is a bit boring, sitting on the sofa holding his cheek, taking a fork carelessly fork fruit to eat. Behind the desk, Lu Jingshen looked at her. Her delicate face was like two pieces of attractive jelly, which made people want to take a bite. His Adam''s apple rolled. The meeting, which was supposed to be held for an hour and a half, waspleted within 40 minutes. "You said you wanted to see me. What''s the matter?" Jingning saw that he was busy, and then quickly got up and said, "Oh, this is the case. Isn''t Xinghui entertainment taken over by me now? But the current situation of thepany is not very good. I would like to discuss with you whether we can be affiliated with Anning international, that There''s the right resources to share She said, she was embarrassed. It has to be said that Anning international has developed to this scale. There is no need to cooperate with her such a smallpany.Lu Jingshen will not be short of her bonus money. but can''t do anything better than Jingning. Thepany is now dealing with half paralysis. If there is no awesome resources, it will be hard to follow. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to stand opposite to Anning international no matter what the development is. Therefore, it is better to cooperate in advance. Lu Jingshen looked at her and chuckled. "Want me to help you?" Jingning squeezed out a ttering smile and nodded. "Well It''s not impossible. " The man leaned back on the leather chair, fingertips gently touched the armrest, and casually said, "then how are you going to bribe me?" Jingning was stunned. Lu Jingshen looked at her with a hint of smile in her dark pupils. She could not help but think of something, and her face was flushed. Slightly drooping eyes, murmured, "how can I bribe you..." Lu Jingshenughed, leaned over to her, lowered her voice and said, "Mrs. Lu, if you really want to bribe me, there are many ways, you understand." Jingning Men are very close to each other, with a pleasant smell of fresh air lingering in the tip of the nose, with a strong smell of male hormones. Later she thought, at that moment, she was probably really obsessed by the desire for profit, so she would kiss him that moment. Gentle touch with a light sweet fragrance, such as dragonflies gently imprinted on the corner of his lips. Lu Jingshen''s pupil was slightly shaken. He quickly reflected that the moment the woman retracted, he pulled her back. Jingning did not stand firm, fell into his arms, the next second, the back of the head was pressed, a hot kiss fell down. Lu Jing kisses deeply. His temperament has always been distant and mild, and he has never shown such a fierce look, which leads to Jingning''s being scared and has no response at all. By the time he reacts, his whole mouth is full. The man attacked the city and plundered thend fiercely, and upied all her territory with the tyranny and ferocity that he showed in his daily life. I don''t know how long. Lu Jingshen finally let her go. Jingning is panting. Her face is scarlet. Her eyes are wet. She looks like a poor little animal. Her lips are swollen and watery. Lu Jingshen stares at her, his throat is tight, and he thinks he wants to kiss her again. "Mrs. Lu, are you seducing me?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Chapter 61 Jingning was surprised and finally reacted. I can''t believe that I actually kiss him in such an ambiguous and dangerous manner under the temptation of this man! She eximed, trying to get up. However, the chair Lu Jingshen was sitting in was very close to his desk. She stood up so abruptly, her waist suddenly knocked in the corner of the table, cried with pain, and fell back heavily. Lu Jingshen''s face changed. Catch her, quickly reach out to rub her just hit the ce. "Why are you so careless? Is it very painful? Come on, show me. " The man''s big palm is only ced on her waist by a thinyer of cloth. The hot temperature is transmitted through the palm, which makes Jingning stiff all over. She pressed the hand he wanted to examine for her and shook her head. Water mist like eyes have pain out of tears flowers, but still gritted his teeth and insisted: "I''m ok, no pain." Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows are slightly closed. He did not speak any more, but calmly picked her up and strode to the bedroom. Jingning was frightened and struggled for several times. He grabbed his clothes and said in a quick voice: "Lu Jingshen, what are you doing? Let me down There are many servants in my family. They are watching downstairs! Lu Jingshen turned a deaf ear. In the surprised sight of several servants downstairs, she passed through the corridor and carried her back to her bedroom. As soon as she got to the bed, Jingning immediately jumped down. Lu Jingshen did not force, cold eyes look at her, and then turned to take a tube of ster out of the drawer. "Open your clothes!" He said coldly. Jingning covered his clothes, blushed like two ripe tomatoes, drooping eyes did not dare to look at him. "I''ll do it myself." She said, reaching for the ointment from his hand. But all of a sudden he heard him sneer and avoided her hand, and lifted up her clothes. "Ah! Lu Jingshen, how can you do this? " Jingning yelled, was caught by a man, hands over the top of the head, the whole person turned over to lie on the bed, even his delicate legs were suppressed by his knees. The woman''s resistance was pressed in the pillow and turned into a vague whimper. Lu Jingshen cold face, looking at her white skin was hit out of the red mark. After only two minutes, there is a tendency of bruise. With no expression on his face, he unscrewed the lid with one hand, squeezed some ointment on his hand and pressed it against her wound. "Oh It hurts... " Jingning blurry shout. Lu Jing said in a cold voice: "do you dare to be so rash when you know the pain? How old are you? Can''t even see the table? " Jingning was wronged badly. Obviously, he took advantage of the fire to kiss her, and now she has been hit like this, and he will scold her! Lu Jingshen saw that she was stuffy and did not speak, and then said, "dumb?" Jingning roared at him angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you!" Her little face was red, and there were painful tears in the corners of her eyes, like a fierce little lion with its fangs pulled out. Lu Jingshen couldn''t helpughing. Slightly thick fingers rub her delicate skin, palm feel silky, like milk cake, feel good. His breathing was a little heavy. Deep in the body, the hot and dry heat which had been pressed down for a long time had a rising trend. Jingning is also gradually aware of what, that kind of ambiguous and dangerous feeling, along with the man''s fingertips hit, make her flustered. "Are you all right?" she said? Let go of me This time, Lu Jingshen did not insist. After all, if you press it down, he doesn''t guarantee what will happen. After the man got up, Jingning also quickly stood up and tidied up his clothes. Lu Jingshen turned and went to the bathroom. It was a long time before I came out. Jingning can probably guess what he is going to do, and the scarlet color on his small face is heavier. I always feel that the longer I stay with this man, the more dangerous in some aspects. But it also reflects the gentleman of this man from the side. He did what he promised her before marriage. Without her permission, never really touch her. Thinking of this, Jingning can''t help but raise his lips. Lu Jingshen went out and poured two sses of water in, staring at her heavily. "I can make starlight affiliated to Anning international, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "You join Anning international and be the public rtions director of Anning international." Jingning was stunned. In any case, I didn''t expect that he would ask for it.Lu Jingshen exined: "although Anning international has developed rapidly, it has disadvantages of fast development. Although resources are our advantage, but also, because of the rapid development, the talent Department has be our weakness, especially the public rtions department. So I hope you cane and help me build a strong public rtions team." Jingning is stunned there. Anning international public rtions department''s weakness, in fact, as early as Xie Xiao''s case, she was vaguely aware of it. Otherwise, such a case, which is not tooplicated, will not be dyed for half a month. In the end, it needs to be solved by her hand. But it is one thing to know. It is another to hear Lu Jingshen confess to her. In fact, Jingning is hesitant. First of all, she wants to take care of Xinghui, and she is afraid that she will be too busy to take over Anning international. Second, if she really agreed to be the director of Anning international public rtions department, she would be Lu Jingshen''s direct subordinate. No matter for selfish reasons or other reasons, Jingning is not willing to be a superior subordinate rtionship with Lu Jingshen. She was hesitating when Lu Jingshen suddenly said, "as long as you want, you can give priority to the resources of Anning international in the future." Jingning''s eyes brightened. "Really?" "Of course." "Good! A deal There is a big difference between relying on shared resources and prioritizing resources. One is to find meat from the cracks of the leftover meat, the other is a pot of meat that has just been cooked, and eat whatever you want. For starlight, it is equivalent to giving a direct promotion channel, or VIP seats! Jingning couldn''t help smiling. Even if it''s going to be in the samepany with this man in the future, she also recognized it. Lu Jingshen looked at her happy look and bent his lips. "Sell yourself like that? Are you sure you don''t need to think about it? " Jingning blinked. A pair of beautiful eyes staring at him seriously, "so you will bully me?" Lu Jingshen Little girl, learn to fight against him! Jingning seeded, but he couldn''t helpughing. He stepped back two steps and waved to him. "Mr. Lu, that''s settled. Tomorrow I''ll ask you to deduct the contract. You can''t refuse to pay. I''ll take a bath first." With that, the man had already got into the bathroom with his clothes. Lu Jingshen looked at her back and couldn''t helpughing. Chapter 62 The next day, Jingning went directly to Anning international. After signing a series of contracts, Xinghui has really reached a cooperation with Anning international. Because it was Lu Jingshen''s direct order, even if thepany''s internal executives were surprised, they did not dare to say anything. After signing the contract, Su Mu took Jingning to the public rtions department and directly announced her identity as the director of her public rtions department. In the past two years, Jingning has already be famous in Fenghua. Even if the action is low-key, most people in the same industry still know her and recognize her ability. I was very happy to learn that general manager Lu had invited her here. Of course, there are also some old people who think that the post of director who is not easy to be vacated now has a good chance to sit on it, but unexpectedly, a parachute has arrived temporarily, which seems to have robbed his position. There are someints about this, but in the general environment of wee, they dare not say anything. Jingning first got familiar with the personnel situation in the Department, and then agreed toe to work the next day, and then left. After leaving Anning international, she went back to Xinghui. As early as she just took over Xinghui, she called Xiao He. Today, it happens to be Xiaohe to handle the resignation procedures and formallye over. For the arrival of this right-hand assistant, Jingning was naturally very happy. It can be said that with her help, and with Vice President Lin, Xinghui doesn''t have to worry about her too much for the time being. After taking Xiaohe to get familiar with thepany environment, Jingning suddenly received a phone call saying that she came to see her shop. She just remembered that there was a transfer in the shop before, and this matter has not been dealt with. She almost forgot about it if no one called. After work, Jingning didn''t go back to Luyuan directly, but went to the store. Her date had arrived, and when asked, she knew it was Xiao Zhang''s rtive. Xiao Zhang helped her to keep the store for such a long time. She was also very clear about the general profit. When she had such a good opportunity, she couldn''t wait to inform her family. After Jingning knew it, sheughed and didn''t say anything. She gave them a discount. The transfer procedures were handed over smoothly. After all this, it was eight o''clock in the evening. Jingning called Lu Yuan in advance to ask Aunt Liu not to prepare her dinner. It happened that Lu Jingshen worked overtime tonight, and he should not have gone back. She walked out of the store, only to find that it did not know when it began to rain outside. Now it iste autumn, the air has some of the northern drift to the cold, and then rain, that cold air feel more intense. She wrapped up her sweater and sent him wechat as she walked to the garage. Knowing that the man was still in thepany, she drove to the green water vi. Lu Jingshen''s taste came to her knowledgest night when she was cooking. I know that the man is picky and only likes to eat the food made by Aunt Liu and green water vi, so even though the time is veryte, I still went there in person. Fortunately, there were few cars at night, and her location was close to the vi, so it was not a problem. I packed several kinds of food from the vi and went straight to Lu''s group aftering out. In the president''s office, Lu Jingshen is still in a meeting. As the current power holder of Lu''s chaebol, busy is sure, and he is required to make decisions on all mattersrge and small. In addition, new overseas research and development of electronic technology has made new achievements. Lu Jingshen attaches great importance to this area. Many parties have to consult with each other in person to rest assured, especially the recent overseas conferences. When Jingning arrived, there were pictures of the other party''s conference room on the big screen of the office. She was stunned for a moment, and then she quickly shut up and walked in. Seeing hering, Lu Jingshen quickly finished the meeting and stood up. "Is it raining?" See her body seems to have wet meaning, he frowns slightly to ask. Jingning smile, not care to touch the hair just identally on the rain, put the meal on the table, said: "a little light rain, it is estimated that after the end of winter." Seeing this, Lu Jingshen did not speak any more, but quietly raised the temperature in the office. Jingning said, "I know you haven''t eaten yet, so I''d like to go to Lvshui vi to pack it here. How about it? Do I care about you? " Lu Jingshen smiles. "It''s a great honor and a great happiness to be cared for by Mrs. Lu." Numb words, by the man said with a smile, make Jingning can not help but cold. I stopped the topic I picked up. Two people sat in the office and finished eating. Lu Jingshen poured her a cup of warm water and cleaned up the leftovers on the table himself. Then he said, "I have to be busy for a while. Would you like to rest here and wait for me to go home?"Jingning didn''t know why. She was very tired today, so she didn''t n to drive home by herself and nodded. Lu Jingshen rubbed her head with a smile, then went back to her desk and continued to work. Jingning is sitting on the sofa, holding a cup and ying with her mobile phone. After flipping through the news and brushing the microblog for a while, I felt that my eyelids were fighting and my head was getting more and more dim. Thinking that Xu was too tired today, he didn''t think much about it. Seeing that Lu Jingshen was still busy for a long time, he put down his cup and took a pillow from the side to lie down. It was an hour after Lu Jingshen finished his work. Jingning in, he is reluctant to busy toote, shut down theputer, stood up, only to find that she did not know when she actually fell asleep on the sofa. Lu Jingshen frowned slightly and walked over and patted her on the shoulder. "Ning Ning, we''re home." The woman on the sofa frowned slightly and did not respond. He reached for her forehead. The temperature was a little hot, he frowned slightly, the next second, the back of his hand was patted. The woman who was still in her sleep seemed dissatisfied with his interruption, raised her hand to the back of his hand and grunted. Lu Jingshen couldn''t helpughing. He turned his head and looked out of the window. It was still raining. Although the heating was turned on, it was too easy to catch a cold in this way. He turned to take his coat and put it on Jingning. Then he bent over and picked her up. Outside, as Lu Jingshen''s personal help, Su Mu has been waiting. Seeing that he came out with Jingning in his arms, his pupils trembled a little, and then he quickly lowered his head. "President, are you going home?" "Well." Lu Jingshen went downstairs with Jingning in her arms until she got on the car, but she didn''t wake up. He didn''t want to wake her up again, so he allowed her to fall asleep in his arms. He just told Su Mu to turn up the heat in the car. There was silence in the carriage. Until nearly home, Jingning just woke up. "Well? How am I in the car? " She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window. A man''s chuckle came from the top of his head, "wake up?" Chapter 63 Jingning a Leng, look up, see Lu Jingshen handsome face. She was slightly startled and was about to sit up. However, the car space is limited, the man was born tall, she was held in hisp, and then straightened up, the brain suddenly hit the roof. "Be careful!" Fortunately, Lu Jingshen was quick witted and put out his hand to protect her head. Jingning bumped into his hand. Lu Jingshen pressed her on herp and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "don''t move. You''ll be home soon." Jingning had no choice but to be obedient and motionless, and asked at a loss, "am I asleep?" "Well. You''re a little cold. Let Aunt Liu cook some ginger soup for you when you go home. " Jingning frowned and raised her hand to touch her forehead. It seems to be a little hot. When the car got home, they got out of the car. Lu Jingshen ordered the kitchen to cook ginger soup and ordered her to go back to her room immediately to take a hot bath. There is heating in the room. Taking a hot bath helps to get colder. Jingning is obedient. But unexpectedly, just went up, heard a scream upstairs. "Ah!" Lu Jingshen''s face changed and he went upstairs. The bedroom door is open, the bathroom door is closed, and the lights are on. Lu Jingshen frowned and knocked at the door. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" For a moment, Jingning''s stuffy voice came from inside, "I''m ok! Leave me alone Just listening to the sound, there was obvious forbearance and pain. Lu Jingshen''s face suddenly became more heavy. "Open the door!" There was no answer from inside. There was a faint sound of hearing. Lu Jingshen''s face became more and more heavy. He could not care about anything else. He found the key and opened the door. At the moment of opening the door, the pupil shrinks. I can''tugh or cry. Jingning wrapped in a towel, the whole person fell on the ground, the head is also full of bubbles, the whole person in a very twisted position lying next to the bathtub. Seeing him, Jingning originally stretched out his hand to knead his legs and immediately covered his face with an expression of wanting to die. Lu Jingshen walks in. "Mrs. Lu, are you performing a bath show?" He squatted down beside her. "Get out! Get out of here Jingning want to die of the heart have, even the face are not covered, lift just want to push him away. Lu Jingshen grasped her wrist and saw one of her legs lying there in a strange and straight posture, reaching out to hold her wrist. "Leg cramps?" Jingning didn''t want to admit it, but nodded. Face embarrassed twist to one side, did not look at him. Lu Jingshen''s eyes were deep for a while, and he lifted her up and put her on the washing table beside her. Jingning quickly pulled the towel on her body. The man didn''t do anything else. He just held her ankle and pressed her. His technique was unexpectedly good. His strength was not light or heavy. Soon, his leg, which was cramped to the point where he could not move, was much morefortable. "Better?" He asked softly. Jingning nodded. The bathroommp was turned on, and the temperature was very hot. Lu Jingshen looked at her with only a towel wrapped in her mouth, biting her lips, humiliating and unwilling, and with a trace of awkward helplessness, she felt a bit dry and dry. He straightened up, his hands on her side. "Mrs. Lu, next time you want to seduce me, can you change the time? I don''t want to deal with a patient. " Jingning originally had a little red face, which suddenly became red. "Lu Jingshen! When did I seduce you? " Lu Jingshen smiles. "Don''t get excited. Watch out for the towel." He said, and his eyes were still on her chest. Jingning immediately covered the hands in front of the chest, covering more tightly. Lu Jingshen''s smile between her eyebrows and eyes is deeper. In the end, considering that she is dragging her sick body and no longer molesting her, she is carried back to the bathtub, and then she turns out. After taking a bath, Jingning came out with a bowl of ginger soup and two tablets of cold medicine on the table in the bedroom. Lu Jingshen, sitting on the sofa, pointed to the soup and medicine and said, "if you drink it, don''t leave a drop." Jingning frowned. From childhood to adulthood, she hated to drink such spicy things. I don''t even like it in the dishes. The rest of the corner of his eyes nced at the man on the sofa. He didn''t look up. He said faintly: "I don''t mind feeding you personally." Jingning heart a Lin. He quickly picked it up and squeezed his nose for a few drinks. After drinking, he took the medicine again. Lu Jingshen was satisfied.After sending the bowl down,e back, press her on the bed and cover it with a quilt. "Have a good sleep, and tomorrow will be fine." Jingning''s head was so heavy that she didn''t have the strength to say anything. She fell asleep soon. Wake up the next day, the cold is really much better. Lu Jingshen has already got up and waited for her in the restaurant downstairs. After Jingning went downstairs, she said hello to Aunt Liu who was serving breakfast. She said with a smile, "Auntie Liu, thank you for your ginger soupst night. I''m much better today." Aunt Liu quickly said with a smile that you are wee. Lu Jingshen gave her a cool look. Why didn''t he get a thank you for the ginger soup he ordered? Jingning deliberately ignored his dissatisfaction and went to sit opposite him. Aunt Liu brought her breakfast, and she said thanks with a smile. During that time, she also took a provocative look at the man opposite. Lu Jingshen was silent. This little girl, now is to eat certain, he won''t take her how, so more and more wanton? He felt that he needed to revive his husband! After breakfast, they went out together. Jingning is going to report to Anning international today. When she goes out, she sees Su Mu standing by the door. She said to Su mu with a smile, "soutezhu, good morning!" "Good morning, ma''am." Su Mu grinned and opened the door for her, "get in! Ma''am. " She looked back at Lu Jingshen and said with a smile, "no, I''ll drive by myself." "Are you sure your car is at home?" Behind him came the voice of Lu Jingshen. Jingning was stunned. I just remembered that I parked my car downstairsst night. Later, I came back from Lu Jingshen''s car. I didn''t drive at all. There are a lot of cars in the basement, but it''s not her. She was slightly embarrassed, and finally got into the car in Su Mu''s smiling eyes. Anning international is next to the Lu group. After a long distance, Jingning let Su Mu stop the car. She opened the door and got out of the car. She patted her trousers and said with a smile, "thank you! Here you go, I''ll get out of the car Lu Jingshen looked at her, but there was no expression on her face. He told Su Mu to drive and went to the Lu family. Jingning breathed a sigh of relief. As a neer, she doesn''t want to let people know her rtionship with Lu Jingshen, so as not to bring about any bad influence. All the way to thepany, because yesterday has been familiar with personnel, so today is her first day to work, but can omit a lot of processes. At 8:30 in the morning, a department meeting was held directly. Chapter 64 She made an analysis of some cases in thepany at present, as well as past cases. The meeting was not over until 12:00 p.m. Thepany was not satisfied with her, after a meeting, basically are convinced. After all, those cases that once made them worried, did not expect that Jingning actually put forward a solution in a small meeting. And these ns are absolutely feasible and can never be wrong. Under such circumstances, it did not take long for Jingning to gain a firm foothold in the public rtions department. At the beginning, Lu Jingshen was worried that someone would make a trap for her by virtue of her youth, and sent Su Mu to keep an eye on the trend there. However, in a short period of half a month, it was found that the staff of the public rtions department not only did not crowd out Jingning, but also obeyed her obediently. After receiving the report from Su mu, Lu Jingshen draws the corners of his lips. He found that she was better than he thought. Obviously, he is so indifferent, but as long as he puts himself into the workce, he can immediately be resolute and forceful. Whether it is the ability of people, or the means of doing things, are not inferior. There is an indescribable sense of pride in one''s heart. After all, such an excellent woman. The master was happy, so was su mu. But for this matter, he still didn''t quite understand. He looked at the depth of thending field and felt that the master was in a good mood today. Then he asked curiously: "president, before, you didn''t agree with the office romance. He said it would affect the work. Why this time..." Lu Jingshen took a look at him. There was something unfathomable in the bottom of my eyes. For a moment, Iughed. "You don''t understand." Su Mu???? How can I understand if you don''t say so? Lu Jingshen waved, "OK, I have my own n for this. You don''t have to ask." Su Mu saw this and knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he had to give up. In a sh of time, a month has passed. Winter ising. Although Jincheng is located in East China, winteres very early. Now it''s only a month into winter, and it''s snowing outside. Today is the weekend. Jingning doesn''t have to go to work. After a tour of Xinghui in the morning, she is toozy to go out in the afternoon and reads in the sofa. Lu Jingshen went back to Kyoto a few days ago, but Jingning refused. She hasn''t decided whether to go back with him or not. I always feel that the rtionship between the two people is now like this, and going to Kyoto will be a little embarrassing. Lu Jingshen didn''t force him. He knew what she was thinking and her temperament. If she was forced to hurry, it would backfire. Therefore, he could only give her time to let her think slowly. Fortunately, people are always around him. If you can''t run, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s just a matter of time. He has a lot of patience. When Jingning received the call, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. She looked at the caller ID and a surprise shed through her eyes. In a hurry, I heard a familiar voice. "Are you here?" Lu Jingshen said, "I just got off the ne, but I need to go back to thepany to deal with some urgent matters, so I may not be able to go home right away. Why don''t youe to thepany and wait for me and we''ll go to green water vi for dinner in the evening?" Jingning thought, this is OK. So he agreed. After hanging up the phone, she went back to her room and added a coat. She went downstairs to say hello to Aunt Liu, and then she went out. The sky is still floating small snowkes, the air is filled with the cold of bone pration. Jingning will drive the car to Lu''s downstairs, did not go up, sent a message to the man, then sat in the car waiting. Lu Jingshen returned the message and said that he woulde down soon. Jingning is waiting, her eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of the Christmas tree in the roadside luxury store, and then suddenly realize that it will be Christmas soon. Luxury stores are clean and tidy, with fashionable and high-end men''s suits hanging in the window. Her eyes swept over a row of shelves next to her suit and gave a slight pause. Then, shut down and get out of the car. It is a dark gray cashmere scarf, very simple style, tail with the same color thread hand embroidered logo words, very atmospheric appearance. Jingning has never seen Lu Jingshen tie scarf, but looking at this one, I feel inexplicably suitable for him. She has almost outlined in her mind the man wearing it, the more he looks, the more handsome he feels. It happened that a shop assistant came by, and she pointed directly at the scarf and said, "please take one of these for me." The clerk looked at the scarf and said with a smile, "OK, just a moment, please."She has never given Lu Jingshen any gifts. Instead, she has been married for more than two months, and he has bought many things for her. Christmas is always a surprise to him! Then the clerk came to the counter and was about to pay, but suddenly there was a voice of surprise behind him. ¡°¡­¡­ Jingning She was slightly stunned and turned her head. A couple of young men and women came down from upstairs, and it was the girl who stopped her. "Is it really you? I thought I was wrong The girl walked down quickly with surprise on her face. Jingning nced at her faintly. A trace of imperceptible coldness shed across her eyebrows, without answering. She took a bank card from her purse and gave it to the clerk to swipe it. After the clerk finished swiping the card, he said with a smile, "a total of 34800 yuan, madam. This is your scarf. Please take it." Jingning nodded thanks, and then turned to go out with the wrapped scarf. From upstairs down the girl, see her unexpectedly whole process ignore oneself clean, immediately disdain sneer. "What are you pretending to be? I heard you broke up with mu Yanze? Which big money are you up to now or what? More than 30000 scarves are willing to buy for the gold owner? " Jingning''s eyes were cold after a brush. She turned to look at the girl and said in a cold voice, "Niu Lili, I advise you to keep your mouth clean!" Niu Lili said triumphantly, "didn''t you pretend not to know me just now? Do you know me now Niu Lili is one of her senior high school ssmates from different sses at the same level. When she and mu Yanze first met, Niu Lili also liked mu Yanze. It''s just that mu Yanze has always loved her and ignored her. Later, heunched a fierce pursuit of Jingning. After they were together, Niu Lili had a long time of hatred for Jingning. But I didn''t expect that it had been six years, and she still had it in mind. Jingning looked at her coldly and then showed a sarcastic smile. "I''m sorry, because I really don''t think it''s a wonderful thing to know you, so I pretend I can''t see. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Chapter 65 Niu lilyton changed her face. "You The man with her came up and asked curiously, "your friend?" Niu Lili was so angry that she took his arm and said, "she and I are not friends! Yuanhang, you don''t know her yet! She is the abandoned daughter of the Jing family who was swept out of the house. At the beginning, she not only robbed other people''s boyfriends, but also stole her sister''s works in order to be admitted to the Royal Academy of fine arts. Such a shameless woman, you should stay away from her. Don''t be cheated by her! " He Yuanhang has some idents. The president of the Royal Academy of fine arts is his grandfather. Therefore, although he had not seen the scandal five years ago, he had heard of it. Originally, I always thought that the person who could do this kind of thing, no matter the conduct or appearance, must be extremely ugly, but I didn''t expect that it would be the cool and elegant woman in front of me. Jingning hooked his lips andughed. "If I remember correctly, there should be surveince in this store?" What did you do with that "It''s nothing. I just want to copy the surveince and use it as evidence against you for libel in the future." Lily Niu "Jingning, don''t pretend here! I heard that the reason why mu Yanze dumped you is that you have a bad style! Did you go abroad five years ago because you fell in love with some big money? You''re back in the dumps. Have you been dumped again It doesn''t matter. If people really dump you, you can tell me that I know a lot of rich and wealthy people. Even if it''s for the sake of a ssmate''s performance, I''ll help you out. " Jingning looked at her with a sarcastic smile. "No, Miss Niu, you''d better leave those rich people to yourself! After all, it''s not easy for a girl like you to climb up to them. Isn''t it a pity to give it to others? " "You Niu Lili is very angry, but Jingning is toozy to talk to her again and goes out with her wrapped scarf. "Wait!" Niu Lili suddenly stops her. Jingning is very impatient. She turned to look at her and said in a cold voice, "do you have anything else?" Niu Lili took a deep breath and came forward, suddenly showing her a very bad smile. "Jingning, do you know? There''s something I wanted to do five years ago, but I haven''t had a chance. Now I can do it safely and boldly. " "What..." "Pa!" A loud p in the ear, Jingning''s head slightly deviated, and his right face swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her face fell to ice. Next second -- "pa! Bang Two crisp ps in the face. Niu Lili covers her face and looks at her in disbelief. "Jingning, do you dare to hit me?" "Courtesy goes hand in hand. Although it is said that a dog bites a man, it is impossible for a man to bite back. However, I always feel that some animals are not used to it. Once they are used to it, it is easy to forget their surnames." "Ah! You cunt Niu Lili is crazy and generally rushes towards her. The shop assistants are so scared that they don''t know whether to call the police or rush to stop people first. Jingning''s eyes are cold. She took a step back and snapped, "Mr. He, are you just indulging your partner to go crazy here?" He Yuanhang only then reacts toe over, hastilyes forward to pull Niu Lili. "Lily! That''s enough "Don''t pull me, this bitch, how dare you beat me, I will not let you off today!" Niu Lili said, breaking away from he Yuanhang''s obstruction, she continued to pounce on Jingning. Jingning''s face changed. Not to mention the skirt she is wearing today, she really has no advantage in fighting. As for Niu Lili''s momentum like a mad dog, any normal person can''t help but feel frightened. Jingning retreated in the direction of the door. Niu Lili seems to be crazy. She suddenly grabs a vase at the door and smashes it at her. "Bitch, I''ll fight with you!" At this time, someone held Jingning''s wrist and pulled her aside. Jingning can avoid, the vase over her hit the ground, broken into a piece. Everyone was startled and their faces changed. How can this man be like a mad dog? Jingning also some fear of white face, to turn back to see the person behind, surprised to say, "Lu Jingshen? Why are you here? " Lu Jingshen''s face was gloomy. In the shop, Niu Lili sees that she hasn''t hit Jingning, and drags a vase to smash her. He Yuanhang grabs it. "Enough! Niu Lili, calm down for me "How can you calm me down if you dare to beat me?"Niu Lili is also a rich family, or the only daughter of the family. She was used to being domineering since childhood. When did she suffer such anger? She felt that she would never give up if she didn''t p them back today. He Yuanhang''s face sank and was about to speak when a low cold voice came from the door. "Since you can''t calm down, I don''t mind helping you." Said, suddenly see do not know where to jump out of a man, "pa pa" gave Niu Lili two ps. Niu Lili was beaten dizzy and confused. He Yuanhang''s face changed. Lu Jingshen? How could it be him? Leading Lu Jini into the door. Su Mu shook his wrist and said with a smile: "president, I still beat a woman for the first time in my life, but I have to say, this woman really should fight! I don''t feel guilty at all. " Lu Jingshen hooked his lips. Niu Lili has already reacted. Touch your face, which is swelling rapidly, and scream. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? I... " "Enough! Shut up He Yuanhang, pale, pulled her back. Niu Lili doesn''t know Lu Jingshen, but he does. Although I don''t know what the rtionship between him and Jingning is, seeing that he has been holding Jingning''s hand, we also know that the rtionship is very shallow. "Lu Shao, I don''t know you are here. I''m really sorry. There was a quarrel between the girls." "Oh? Will the quarrel rise to hit people with vases He Yuanhang "Yuanhang, what do you apologize to him for? It''s them who hit people! " Niu Lili is still screaming. He Yuanhang is going crazy. He has never regretted taking her out like this. He gritted his teeth and said, "this is Mr. Lu, the general manager of Lu''s chaebol." "What?" Niu Lili finally reacts. She couldn''t believe to look at Lu Jingshen, as if to see what monster. Niu''s family is also a business man. The elders of the family mentioned this character when they were chatting. But in Niu Lili''s heart, Lu Jingshen, the legendary character, is so far away from her that it is just like a star out of reach in the sky. So she never thought that she would really meet him in real life. Her eyes fell on the hands of the two. The lips moved, and the sound came out after half a sound. "How, how could it be?" Chapter 66 "Why not? Do you want to apologize to Mr. Lu and miss Jing? " Lily Niu reacts. Although she still felt unwilling, although she still hated Jingning deeply, she understood that Lu Jingshen was not a person she could afford to offend. Therefore, the heart is not willing to be reluctant to say: "sorry Mr. Lu." Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t feel the sincerity of Miss Niu''s apology." Niu Lili clenched her finger. The first time I saw that extraordinary man in the legend was so shameful, it was just in front of Jingning. Strong unwilling and resentment deeply poured into the bottom of my heart, but after touching Lu Jingshen''s cold eyes, they were all pressed down. She took a deep breath and said again, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''m wrong." "Sorry, who?" "Lu..." Niu Lili reacts and looks at Jingning unwillingly, "I''m sorry, Miss Jing." Jingning draws up the corner of her lips. "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. Please speak up Lily Niu Lu Jingshen happily pulled up the corners of his lips. Holding Jingning''s hand, he agreed, "well, I think so." Niu Lili is helpless and dare not speak out. She can only raise her voice in the end. "I''m sorry, Jingning. I''m wrong. I apologize to you." Jingning smiles happily. "That''s right." She touched her face. Compared with Niu Lili''s two swollen cheeks at the moment, although her right half face still had some burning pain, she was not angry. "All right, let''s go." Jingning said, holding the hand ofnding depth of field. Lu Jing took a deep look at her and said, "that''s it?" "Well, if you are bitten by a mad dog or beaten by a mad dog, do you really have a quarrel with a dog?" Lu Jingshen was amused by her words. "Well, that''s up to you." They went out hand in hand. Behind him, he Yuanhang looks at this scene, slightly shocked. Who doesn''t know, Lu Jingshen has never had a woman around him, and he has never heard of any gossip about him in these years. Unexpectedly, he was with Jingning! Niu Lili saw that he has been staring at the back of two people, discontented to push his arm. "What are you looking at?" He Yuanhang came back to God. "Oh, nothing." "I said Jingning is a fox spirit! At that time, he was fascinated by mu Yanze, and now he has climbed onto Lu Shao, this shameless bitch Listening to her swearing, he Yuanhang''s face changed. Looking into her eyes again, I couldn''t help but feel a little disgust and impatience. Niu Lili also seems to realize that she has lost her temper today. All me Jingning that cheap woman, if she was not deliberately irritated herself, how could she show such a side in front of he Yuanhang? She quickly showed a look of grievance, coquettishly pulled his sleeve. "Yuanhang, my face hurts. Take me to the hospital to deal with it! I''m afraid my face will be ruined if I''mte. " He Yuanhang said in a deep voice: "I still have something to do in the evening. I have no time to apany you to the hospital. Take this card and go by yourself." He said, took a bank card from his pocket and gave it to her. Then he turned and walked away. Niu Lili is stunned, and then she is very angry. What does he Yuanhang mean? If she didn''t see that he was the only son of the he family, and the family tried to match them up, would she be with him? Now something''s wrong, you just give her a bank card and run away? She angrily rushed out, the results to see he Yuanhang has been on the car, driving the car mercilessly left. She was so angry that she threw out her bank card. "Go away! You''re a coward who can''t even say a word when your partner is beaten! If you have the ability, you can get away from me and never let me see you again ¡­¡­ On the other side, Jingning and Lu Jingshen get on the bus together. "President, where are you going?" Lu Jingshen looked at Jingning''s face and frowned, "go to the hospital first." "OK." Jingning a Leng, quickly said: "no, I''m ok, do not go to the hospital." "No talking." Lu Jingshen can''t help but say that Jingning was killed by him, so he had to shut up. The man held her face again and looked at it carefully. I saw that originally delicate white face, at this time slightly swollen, there are five clear finger prints on it. His eyes were colder again. "You''ve done a good job today, but next time you meet a mad dog like this, don''t do it yourself. Call me, eh?"Jingning looked at him and pulled the corners of his lips. "That''s what Niu Lili was like. When she was in high school, she liked to bully other female students in school. I didn''t expect to meet her here today. Hiss --!" The wound on her face was touched by Lu Jingshen''s fingers, and she hissed softly. Lu Jingshen had no choice but to let go of her and listen to her continue: "you have avenged me just now. What''s more, she pped me and I gave her two ps, so you don''t get angry." Lu Jingshen sneered. "What is she that makes me angry? I''m angry with you. If you don''t have to call me first, I''m here in time today. What if Iete and the vase really hits you Jingning''s eyes shed. "No, I''ll be careful." "Oh Lu Jingshen said nothing more. Eyes turn to the side of the bag, see the inside of the ck scarf, eyes slightly deep. "What is this?" "Oh, this one, for you." Said, "Christmas day, you can''t make up for it. I''ll take the scarf away from you, but I can''t do it any more." Lu Jingshen looks at the scarf in front of her. He looked at Jingning. "Did you choose it for me Jingning nodded, looking forward to looking at him, "how? Do you like it? " Men hook lips, "like." "Then I''ll put them on you!" "Good." The man bent slightly, Jingning will wear a scarf on his neck, but also made a very popr circle shape. After wearing it, she looked at it carefully. It happens that Lu Jingshen is wearing a sweater with a ck cashmere coat on it. Such a match is just right. "Good looking?" Asked Lu Jingshen. Jingning nodded with a smile, "well, very handsome." "Thank you, wife." "You''re wee." In front of him, Su Mu is driving silently. It''s OK to scatter dog food. Do you really feel bad, President? He followed the president for so long. How could he not know that his president never wore a turtleneck sweater or a scarf? Tut, sure enough, the power of love The car arrived at the hospital soon. Lu Jingshen gave Jingning to the doctor for medication, and then walked out of the doctor''s office. He stood in the hallway and called out. "Within a week, I want the cattle family to disappear in Jincheng!" When saying this, the handsome face is no longer gentle with Jingning, but full of cruelty and coldness. After the order was finished, he hung up. Low eyes, looking at the scarf tied on the neck, a moment, satisfied with a smile. Chapter 67 The wound on Jingning''s face was not a big problem. After the doctor checked her, she took some medicine and let her leave. As soon as I went out, I saw Lu Jingshen standing in the corridor with his back to the door. I didn''t know what I was thinking. She called, and the man turned back. "All right?" Jingning nodded, saw him holding the mobile phone, asked: "answer the phone?" "Well." Lu Jingshen looked at her face carefully for a moment, "does it still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt much." The doctor gave her the medicine effect is very good, put on the cool, soon feel no pain. Lu Jingshen was relieved. They went to green water vi for dinner ording to the original n. On the other side, Niu Lili has been a little suspicious after learning that Jingning is actually with Lu Jingshen. She always thinks highly of herself and despises Jingning when she was reading. Later, his favorite mu Yanze was snatched away by Jingning, and he had a more bitter hatred for her. Fortunately, after an ident happened to the king''s family, Jingning became a bereaved dog who could not return to her home overnight. Her psychology was slightly bnced. And then from mu Hongxiao there heard that mu Yanze and she had already broken up, the heart is morefortable. But did not expect, she actually ascended Lu Jingshen? How Niu Lili thinks, how her heart is unbnced. Think about it, or made a phone call to Jing Xiaoya. "Hello, Xiaoya, what are you doing now?" "Rest, no, I just want to ask you something." Niu Lili told Jing Xiaoya about Jingning in the store this afternoon. Of course, she concealed the fact that she was beaten. She only said that she saw Jingning with a man, who seemed to be Lu Jingshen. Xiaojingya''s phone call is quite unexpected. However, if you can give Jingning more opportunities, she will certainly not let it go. Now on the phone, he faltered to break up Jingning and mu Yanze, and immediately told Niu Lili about the matter with Lu Jingshen. Then he sighed. "In fact, if my sister really likes Lu Shao, it''s OK to be with him. I''m just worried that she''s for something else. You know, my sister''s person..." Niu Lili sneered, "of course, I know that she is very vain. Otherwise, when so many people were chasing her, why did she not want anyone but chose the rich and powerful mu Yanze in the family?" Jingxiaoya hears the speech and her eyes sh slightly. She didn''t answer this question, so she listened to Niu Lili again: "Jing Xiaoya, are you sure Jingning really married Lu Jingshen? How can I feel more and more unreliable Jing Xiaoya reluctantly smiles. "I don''t know. We haven''t had much contact in recent years, but I don''t seem to have heard of her marriage Niu Lili frowns. She pondered for a while. Jing Xiaoya didn''t seem to want to continue this topic. Instead, she asked, "by the way, next week is not going to hold a high school anniversary. Will you go then?" "Certainly, and you?" "The principal invited me to be the guest of the show." "That''s to go. OK, I''ll see you then." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Niu Lili is holding her mobile phone and meditating. Jingxiaoya said that she had not heard of Jingning''s marriage, which means that Jingning is not married? What kind of character is Lu Jingshen? I don''t want to marry her, so She shed her eyes, quickly turned out a number from her mobile phone and dialed it. After the call was connected, he tried to squeeze out a smile and asked in a sweet and greasy voice: "fengshao, are you free? I want to ask you about something... " A few minutester, Niu Lili hung up. She looked out of the window with a triumphant smile. She said, just because Jingning wants to marry Lu Jingshen? How could it be? Just now, she asked clearly on the phone. The Lu family in Kyoto had never heard of a new hostess. Not only that, it is said that Lu Jingshen has a fiancee who is the daughter of Guan family. Who is Guan family? The four big families in Kyoto, Lu, Gu, Guan and Feng, are those people whoe out with a cough, and the whole country of China has to shake three shakes. Is it because Jingning wants to fight with others? It''s ridiculous! After finding out the matter, Niu Lili felt more rxed. She had just pretended not to disclose the news. She believed that before long, Jingning would be in bad luck! But before she had a bad day, she didn''t mind letting her down a little bit! Thinking like this, Niu Lili''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile, picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call again.Hello, Li Meng, I''m going to the school meeting? Of course, all the students in our ss wille! Has your ss been fully informed? Did Jingning inform you? She''s back home long ago! OK, let me know if you find her contact information. Anyway, it''s all ssmates... " The next day, Jingning received a notice from Li Mengmeng. Li Mengmeng was the monitor of her ss in high school. After receiving the notice of the school day, Jingning was unexpected. After all, her reputation in high school was in a mess because of that incident. She had heard about the school celebration activities for a long time, but no one officially informed her, so she didn''t want to go. But unexpectedly, I really received a call from Li Mengmeng. Jingning has no interest in this kind of activity. She has no friends in her school days, let alone reminiscence, so she doesn''t want to agree. But Li Mengmeng couldn''t stand the soft words of persuasion repeatedly in the phone, and finally agreed. After agreeing, Jingning then left this matter behind, did not think about it again. However, after a few days, he received a call from Hua Yao asking about this matter. "Ning Ning, I heard that you are going to attend the school anniversary, is that true?" In high school, Hua Yao and Jing Ning were in the same ss, so she got the news from Li Mengmeng. When receiving the phone call, Jingning was reading a document, listening to the casual should. "Well, I''m going. What''s the matter?" Hua Yao pauses for a moment. There''s a sense of indescribable. "You don''t know why they invited you? Why promise? " Jingning was stunned. Of course, she knows why Li Mengmeng tried so hard to invite her. But after all, she is not the Jingning five years ago. In the face of rumors flying all over the sky, she had no way to defend herself. She could only watch her reputation sink and be insulted. But it''s not the same now. She had strength and ws. Who wants to bully her again, she will return ten! I''m not afraid that people wille to her, but they will note to her. Thinking of this, she said with a deep smile: "you don''t have to worry about me, it''s just a school day. In front of so many people, are you afraid that they will eat me?" "I don''t want you to go because there are so many people. You don''t know. Because of the scandal five years ago, everyone thought that you did it! Who else but me will believe you? Li Mengmeng, they invite you to go, just to humiliate you in public! I even suspect that they were responsible for this incident! How can they let you go now when they have a hard time seizing the opportunity? " Chapter 68 Jingning''s eyes are slightly deep. She was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "isn''t that better? It''s been five years since this incident happened. Originally, I didn''t want to investigate it any more. But if someone had to poke me in front of me and make it hard for me, I shouldn''t be soft hearted, should I? " Hua Yao was stunned. "Ning Ning, do you think of any way to deal with them?" Jingning bent his lips. "Then you will know." Time passed quickly, and a week passed quickly. Another two days will be Christmas. In the president''s office of Lu''s group, Lu Jingshen looks at the scarf hanging on the shelf, and his lips bring up a smile. He pressed the inside line and told Su Mu toe in. "President, do you want me?" Lu Jingshen asked, "have you done what you asked you to do for me before?" Su Mu was stunned. He quickly reflected what he was asking. "It''s all done," he said "Well, show me around after work." "OK." After a pause, Su Mu suddenly thought of something and took out an invitation from his arms. "President, this is the invitation letter from blue high school to you. This weekend, we will hold the 70th anniversary anniversary of our school. Would you like to invite you to join us Lu Jingshen was slightly shocked. Subconsciously, the name of blue high school is familiar. Su Mu saw the situation and quickly reminded him, "my wife has studied in this school before." Lu Jingshen remembered this, as if there was such a thing. He looked pale. "Is Madame going?" "It is said to be going." "That''s right." "Yes." In the evening, after Jingning got home and had just finished taking a bath, Lu Jingshen asked, "I heard that you are going to attend the school celebration the day after tomorrow?" Jingning turned back and saw him sitting on the sofa and nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?" The man''s eyes are a little sad. "The day after tomorrow is Christmas." Jingning was stunned. Some nkly pointed to the scarf that he had been wearing almost every day for thest week. "Didn''t I give you a gift?" Lu Jingshen My chest hurts. It feels like it can be rescued. "Well, that''s why we have dinner together that day?" "No, I have a date to eat with you. After dinner, we have to go to the school anniversary party." Lu Jingshen Forget it. Give up the rescue. On the weekend, Jingning got up early. It''s not that she''s in a hurry, but Xinghui has something to deal with. She has to take time to deal with it so that she can spare time to attend the school celebration in the evening. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon after finishing all the work. Hua Yao has called her several times. She reluctantly picked up, "Miss, I have been busy, and now I am on the way over. Wait for me, OK?" Hua Yaoined: "I''ve been waiting for you for two hours. Miss Jing, at least I''m also attending the school celebration. Since you''ve promised to go, can''t you take it seriously? Not for the reputation of the school, but also for the party, dress up in advance Jingningughed, "so I didn''t leave three hours of time?" "My God!" What kind of joke did Hua Yao Xiang hear? "If you want to try on the dress, make up, do your hair and make up, where is three hours enough? I''ve been working on it for two hours, OK? " Jingning said with a smile, "who made you a big star and want to take part in the performance in the evening? I don''t have to dress up so grandly for a spectator who is pping at you from the stage. " Hua Yao impatiently urged: "OK, I care whether you want grand, in short, you hurry over, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." When I arrived at Hua Yao''s studio, I saw her sitting there with her hair ready and making up. Seeing that she arrived, Hua Yao said quickly, "well, you must listen to me today! You can wear whatever I want you to wear, and you can wear whatever makeup I want you to wear. You are not allowed to object to it or make anyments. " Jingning Before I could agree, two stylists came over. Hua Yuan points to Jingning and orders them. "It''s her, my best friend. You must dress her up for me today. If anyone surpasses her tonight, it means that you have technical problems, and I will fire all of you!" The stylists agreed quickly. Jingning is a little confused. "Yuanyao, what are you doing?" Hua Yao smiles at her mysteriously. "Ning Ning! Do you think I''m good to you? Don''t those bitches with eyes in the gutter look down on you and want to see your jokes? I''m not as good as them! Tonight, my Ning Ning must be the most beautiful woman in the whole partyShe said, but also reached out to tease Jingning. Jingning couldn''t helpughing. "All right! Do what you say. " She knew that Hua Yao was kind. Besides, she didn''t intend to be a steamed stuffed bun tonight, so she went with her. Three hourster, both were ready. Seeing that she arrived, Hua Yao said quickly, "well, you must listen to me today! You can wear whatever I want you to wear, and you can wear whatever makeup I want you to wear. There is no objection and no what the stylist chose for Jingning is a sky blue hand embroidered long skirt. The bra design, chest and neck as well as half of the arm are made of mesh windproof design, the above is manually outlined flower texture, iid with fine diamonds, glittering, instantly moving. Under the skirt is the design of fishtail. From the chest to the thigh, there is arge blue ocean, but to the lower leg, it turns into a transparent yarn. The light all the way to the fishtail, which is full of hand embroidered patterns, makes people look at it with a sense of ingenuity. Jingning''s figure is naturally good, but Hua Yao has never found that her figure will be so good. This fishtail skirt really sets off her figure. Not to mention the front and back, the whole spine is long and straight. The concave part of the waist line, because of the hollow back design, highlights a different kind of sexy. In Hua Yao''s words, that''s beautiful! Jingning looked at herself in the mirror, but she was in a trance for a moment. It seems to be true that people depend on clothes and make-up. The stylist also gave her a pair of silver high-heeled shoes, with a handbag and jewelry, the whole person looks more and more gorgeous and moving. Hua Yao nodded in praise: "Ning Ning, you will be gorgeous tonight, I promise!" Jingning smiles. She didn''t care whether she was gorgeous or not. She just suddenly thought that since it was the school day, even she invited her, then someone should be here tonight! How can she make them happy for those who pinch their fingers every day hoping that she will not live well and want to see her good ys? Chapter 69 Blue high school is located in the suburb of Jincheng. Although it is a suburb, it is also prosperous due to the vigorous development in recent years and the proximity of several higher education institutions. Because it is the 70th anniversary of the school, so this time the blue high school is particrly grand. In addition to their alma mater out of the social elite all present, but also invited a lot of big stars. The whole party was decorated with stars. Jingning and Huayao arrived together. They were still in the car and found that the whole school gate was upied by luxury cars. In addition to a red carpet aisle in the middle, there are a wide range of luxury cars. There are many fans of Jing Xiaoya and Huayao gathered on both sides. There are dozens of media reporters inside. There are shrieks, noises, shlights and clear voices of the host, which are interwoven into an unprecedented spectacle. "Xiaoya! Ah! Xiaoya is so beautiful "I love you, Xiaoya!" "Xiao Ya and Mu Shao are made in heaven! What a match "What a beautiful dress Xiaoya is wearing tonight. I love it!" "Xiaoya is worthy of being a fairy in the legend! How beautiful Because of the limited location of the red carpet, theteers need to queue up to wait for the front ones to pass first, so they didn''t rush to get off the bus. Rao is so, or heard outside like a mountain call tsunami scream. Looking through the window, I can see that Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze are walking on the red carpet. Jing Xiaoya is wearing a white fluffy dress tonight. The design of the corset, spread from the bottom of the chest, cleverly covered her three months pregnant belly. Flowing yarn like texture, it looks gentle and generous, which really conforms to jingxiaoya''s Fairy design as always. And mu Yanze, Xu is to match her dress, also wore a white suit tonight. His handsome face, like a prince in the middle ages of the west, is gentle and gentlemanly under the sh light. He captured many young girls'' hearts in just ten seconds. Hua Yao takes back his eyes and turns his eyes in silence. "A pair of scum men and women, are those people blind? Like who is not good, like this white lotus Jingning sarcastically hooked his lips. "But you have to admit that she really disguised herself well in front of the audience. After all, the pure fairy''s design is not for nothing." "No! Still pure fairies! Why didn''t you see how pure she was when she climbed into the bed of her future brother-inw on her back? " After Hua Yao finished speaking, he realized that he had lost his word. Turning his head and ncing at Jingning''s expression, he saw that there was no sad look on her face, and then he was relieved. Jingning drooping eyes, a momentter, the light way: "actually also want to thank jingxiaoya." If it was not for her, how could he know the true face of Mu Yanze? Sometimes she really can''t imagine, if that night, she did not break the two people''s adultery, she is still in the dark until now, foolishly believe that he loves himself? Hua Yao seems to have thought of these and patted her handfortingly. "Don''t think about it any more. I can see it clearly now? And I heard that your Mr. Lu is very fond of you Since thest time I saw Lu Jingshen in the video, Hua Yao has never stopped asking her. Jingning helpless, had to tell the truth. Although the affair between her and Lu Jingshen had been exposed at Jing Xiaoya''s birthday party before, few people on the scene dared to disclose their rtionship because of Lu Jingshen''s ban. Therefore, Hua Yao, who did not attend the birthday party, did not know. At this time, listen to her mention, think of the man, Jingning can not help but show a smile. He was really nice to her. It''s the kind that is close to spoiling. Sometimes she even can''t help thinking, is God can''t bear to see her alone, deliberately sent him to her side to save her? I think it''s Christmas day. I wonder if he is still working overtime in thepany. If the party ends early, maybe we can have time to say "Merry Christmas" to him! Jingning is thinking, the people in front of him have already gone. It''s their turn to get out of the car. There are staff to open the door for them. Hua Yao gets off first. Before Jingning can get down, she hears cheers and screams like the tide outside. "Ah - it''s Huayao! I see Hua Yao "Huayao is so beautiful! Far away is the most beautiful "Woo Hoo woo I''m going to cry for my family Hua Yao can be known as "the most beautiful entertainment industry", beauty is not necessary to say. Fortunately, she is also used to such asions, so she seems very calm. Turn back and reach out."Well, there is still a man in the car far away. Who is it?" "I don''t think it''s a handsome man." "Pooh, Pooh! Our family is not in love yet! Don''t talk nonsense "Yes! Poison only stops CP! " Soon, everyone saw clearly that it was a woman who walked down with Hua Yao''s hand. Everyone gasped. Oh, my God! Who is that? How beautiful! She was tall and slender, with a blue hollowed out long skirt, which outlined her delicate body line at a nce. Chestnut hair made intorge curls, one side with a blue diamond clip pinned up, the other side gently hanging on the shoulder, with the movement of walking yfully trembling. White skin in the light, white almost to shine, delicate facial features are like a fairy out of the painting, perfect to find no fault. At that moment, countless people thought of the same problem in their hearts. Who is she? Is it a star? Why haven''t you seen her before? Jingning has always been used to behind the scenes, or for the first time to enjoy so many people''s attention, a little ufortable. Hua Yao took her hand and kept a female star''s standard smile on her face, and said in a low voice: "look, I''ve spent so much effort to make you so beautiful today. Let''s fight for breath for my sisters. Don''t try! Don''t say anything else, at leastpare that slut in front of you The slut in front of me Isn''t it Jing Xiaoya? Jingning didn''t resist, chuckled. She was OK when she didn''t smile, and there was only low praise in the crowd. However, that smile, but to see the face of the original cold as kaolin flowers, suddenly as if blooming colorful, people in front of a sh, as if even tonight''s brilliant fireworks also lost color. "My God! Who the hell is this? Come on! Check it out, I can''t, I''m going to be choked by her beauty "Compared with her, Jing Xiaoya who just went in is just like a vige girl, don''t you think?" "Poof! It seems to be a little bit. " "Don''t you say that? Our Xiaoya is a pure and pure line. It is not a style at all. Can wepare it? " "Tut, Huayao still follows the ssic beauty route. Standing with others is not inferior to others. It can only be said that the scenery is equal. If Jing Xiaoya is not as good as others, he should admit that he is not as good as others. Why should he be so hard to talk back?" "You Chapter 70 Not far away, Jing Xiaoya, who has already reached the signature wall, turned pale when she saw two womening from the entrance of the red carpet. Jingning? How could shee! What happened five years ago was so sensational. Who didn''t know about the whole blue high school? Today''s 70th anniversary of the school, almost all the students came back to celebrate for their alma mater. Naturally, many acquaintances will be met. How dare shee? Next to him, the host asked with a smile: "Xiaoya, you and mu shaodu are from blue high school, and have been alumni for several years. Why have we never heard of your rtionship?" Jing Xiaoya withdrew her eyes, restrained her mind, and said with a smile: "although brother aze and I were engaged in marriage very early under the witness of our elders, we were still students at that time. We were worried that publicity would have a bad impact on the school, so we kept it secret and didn''t say it. Please forgive me!" Her voice was warm and soft with a touch of shyness. The host said with a smile: "Xiaoya is really sensible. No wonder she got such excellent results in that year. But I heard that you wanted to take the Imperial Academy of fine arts at that time, but because of some reasons, you missed this opportunity. Is that right?" At the mention of this, the smile on Jing Xiaoya''s face is obviously dimmed. She reluctantly smile, "yes, but it''s all in the past. Today''s theme is school day. Let''s not talk about it." This kind of understanding and inclusive behavior immediately won the favor of countless people. Even those who originally ridiculed her for not being beautiful enough also stopped talking at this time. Jing Xiaoya is really polite and cultured! Even if the heart again sad, in order to take into ount the overall situation, also silently endure it! What if such a kind girl is not beautiful enough? The beauty of the soul is good! Scenery. Beauty of heart. Little Arden stopped, and suddenly said, "and it has been so many years, I believe my sister has realized her mistake, so I don''t me her." As she spoke, she also looked at the other end of the red carpet, two people walking slowly towards the signature wall. A touch of provocation shed over his eyes. Hua Yao naturally noticed it and was very angry. Jingning calmly held her hand and said with a smile: "female star, pay attention to your image!" Hua Yao also knows that the red carpet is so long that she can''t beat Jing Xiaoya even if she runs there. Can only take a deep breath, secretly scolded a, "bitch!" Not far away, Niu Lili, who has been hiding in the crowd, said to the people around her: "well, you all know what the host asked just now?" The people around showed a nk expression. After all, although the incident caused a sensation, it was only limited to the same ss of students and teachers, as well as some students of the Academy of fine arts. Many of those who attended the school day today are former alumni, so they don''t know it clearly. Seeing this, Niu Lili deliberately shows a very surprised expression. "You don''t even know that? Not really? " "What''s the matter! You know, just tell us what it''s about? " "Yes Niu Lili said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. Five years ago, Jing Xiaoya and her sister were both studying in blue high school. They originally wanted to take the Royal Academy of fine arts together. But the day before she submitted her work, her sister found that her work was not as perfect as Jing Xiaoya, so she destroyed her work, stole Jing Xiaoya''s submission, and knocked her out. Jing Xiaoya did not have time to participate in the examination, naturally lost the qualification of thepetition, andter had to choose the film academy, into the entertainment industry After listening to what she said, people around her expressed disbelief. "My God! How can there be such a vicious man in this world "Yes! Or sister! No matter how jealous you are "Even if you steal the works, you''ll knock people out. Who are you?" "It''s just shattering my three views!" Listening to the criticism of people around her, Niu Lili showed a proud smile. Jingning, let you fight against me! I just want you to taste the taste of being scolded by people pointing to their noses in front of everyone! It''s been a week since I was humiliated by Jingning in a luxury store. This week, whenever she thought of what happened that day, she hated her teeth itching. When did she suffer such humiliation? Jingning is just a blind mistress, relying on Lu Jingshen''s support, so bullying her, how can she make her better? After learning from a friend in Kyoto about Lu Jingshen''s rtionship with Miss Guan, Niu Lili automatically ssifies Jingning as a mistress.She also wanted to revenge Jingning through her family power. But I don''t know why. Recently, my family''s business has suffered a lot. Although her father didn''t tell her too much, she could feel that thepany was in big trouble recently just because of the atmosphere at home. But Niu Lili doesn''t care. Her father and uncles will take care of it. She just needs to be her firstdy. Thinking like this, Niu Lili took a deep breath and became more and more proud. "By the way, who is her sister? Are you also a student of our school? " "I think so! Didn''t you just say we had a test? " Someone asked curiously. Niu Lili looked at the two people on the red carpet, and a sinister smile shed through her eyes. "Her sister is Jingning! Here, the one in the blue dress is walking on the red carpet There was an uproar all around. On the red carpet, Hua Yao noticed the gaze from the crowd and felt something was wrong. "Ning Ning, you should be careful. I feel that people over there are malicious towards you." "I see it," Jingning said in a low voice Even if Niu Lili hides well, she still can''t escape her eyes. But she didn''t care. How hard those people scolded her now, how painful it would be to hit her face tonight! They soon reached the signature wall. Jing Xiaoya has gone through the interview process, but she stands there still, as if waiting for them. See theme over, clever smile way: "elder sister, Miss Hua, you alsoe." Hua Yao snorted, ignored her, turned to take over the signature pen to sign. In the crowd, Jing Xiaoya''s fans snorted scornfully. "What if you look beautiful? It''s not polite at all! Spicy chicken But more are Huayao fans. "Do you have eyes? Is our family Yaoyao familiar with your xiaobailian? Say hello to everyone. How warm you are? " "You "You what you? You don''t want to talk to me. Do you understand? I''ve also signed the interview, and I''m still there. I think I''m so beautiful! " Chapter 71 "Yes! It''s OK to be a carpet star in foreign countries. A red carpet for a school anniversary is reluctant to go. It''s pathetic to rub the traffic to this point. I suggest you have the spirit to blind BB here. It''s better to go home and crowdfunding to buy traffic for your little white lotus! " "Nonsense! We Xiaoya is not carpet star. She was invited by the organizer "Yes, yes, I haven''t worked every year. I''ve been invited every year. I''m just as big as your little white lotus. I''m d to run over." "Yes, it''s not like our family in Yaoyao. The works that have not been shortlisted for the prize are not willing to go there. s! There''s no way. Who''s going to let our family face us from afar? It''s thin skinned "Although we Xiaoya didn''t make the shortlisted works, they were willing to invite them. What''s the matter?" "Yes! A bunch of lemonade! It''s too much! " There was a lot of noise at the fan base, and some of Jing Xiaoya''s fans were about to cry with anger. On the red carpet, the smile on Jing Xiaoya''s face was stiff for a moment. But soon she regained her original look, pretending that she had not heard the sarcasm of those people. Seeing Jingning didn''t want to manage her meaning, he turned to Mu Yanze and said, "brother aze, it''s so cold here. Let''s go to the guest seat and sit there." As he spoke, he gently hugged his bare arm. However, after waiting for several seconds, he did not wait for Mu''s response. She frowned and looked up. But see mu Yanze stupidly looking at the direction of Jingning, pupil is full of amazing. Jing Xiaoya''s face Shua fell down. The fingers of her arms were tight, and her heart was full of resentment and anger, almost like a volcano, which was about to erupt, but eventually she was able to hold back. Skin smile flesh did not smile pulled pull the corner of the mouth, stiff way: "brother aze, what do you see?" This time, mu Yanze finally came back to God. "Nothing," he said quickly Jingxiaoya''s eyes shed a touch of irony and hate. She took a deep breath and looked back at Jingning with a gentle smile on her face. "My sister is beautiful tonight, isn''t she?" Mu Yanze is in a trance. He wanted to nod and admit that the woman was really beautiful. More beautiful than thest time I saw it at Jing Xiaoya''s birthday party. It seems that since leaving him, she is like a pearl covered with dust, gradually polished, more and more dazzling, more and more dazzling. It''s really frustrating and Regret! But Mr. Mu shook his head. He takes back his eyes, looks down at Jing Xiaoya and smiles. "Not as beautiful as you." Jing Xiaoya sneered. "But everyone is praising her! Brother aze, don''t you regret it Mu Yanze''s eyeground shed a little dark. He shook his head and held Jing Xiaoya''s hand. "How? Since I have chosen you, I will not regret it. Moreover, no matter how beautiful you look, you will be old one day. What I like is your character, which is gentle, sensible and general. " Jing Xiaoya looks into his eyes. For a moment, a gentle smile. "I knew that brother aze loved me the most." "Well." Mu Yanze tried to control his absent-minded, noticed that she had been holding her arm, and quickly took off his suit coat. "It''s cold! Come on, put on your clothes, and let''s go inside. " "OK, thank you brother aze." Until they are bored and leave together, Huayao and Jingning juste down from the signature wall. Hua Yao sneered: "if it''s not inconvenient to wear a skirt, I really want to go up and p that pair of bitches one by one, damn it! It''s disgusting to look at it! " Compared with her anger, Jingning is much more calm. She carried her skirt and walked with Hua Yao to the seat of the guest seat inside. As he walked along, he said, "isn''t there a word? A woman''s watch and a dog willst forever. Only when they are together can they not go out and harm others! " Hua Yao immediatelyughed, "you''re right." The two found their ce in the guest seat. Fortunately, they were far away from Jing Xiaoya. They didn''t have to be disgusted any more. They were both very satisfied. Soon, all the people who should have arrived. In front of the stage, the lighting suddenly rises, and the host takes the stage, and begins to introduce the history and culture of the school, as well as the activities of the 70th anniversary. As one of the guests of tonight''s performance, Hua Yao Bao''s program is ying guzheng. Not long after the party began, some staff came to ask her to change clothes. Jingning told her a few words and watched her leave with the staff. Yu guangpiao at the end of the eye, Jing Xiaoya''s position there is also empty, should also be ready to go backstage.She slightly drooped her eyes, for a moment, shallow hook up the corners of her lips. "The following is the 65th session of our school student Hua Yao to bring you a guzheng performance -" Feng QiuHuang. " When the host finished the news, he saw that Hua Yao came up slowly with a guzheng in his arms. There was a sudden scream in the crowd. There are always many fans of "No.1 Beauty". Hua Yao''s piano skills do not need to be said. Hua Jingze, chairman of Huahua group, dotes on this daughter. In life, it can be said that everything depends on her. But only in two things, has not rxed the control of the daughter. That''s her career and her feelings. Feelings need not be said, but all male artists who have had half a silk scandal with Hua Yao are almost none of them in the entertainment industry. In her career, Hua Jingze didn''t want her daughter to enter the entertainment industry, but she couldn''t stand Hua Yao''s liking. After reluctantly agreeing, she almost escorted her daughter through the whole process. In all the films and TV dramas that Huayao has participated in, the name of Huahua group can be seen almost in the column of investors. Hua Yao also aspires to sess. He ys well and ys guzheng well. In his spare time, he studies Chinese painting. As long as the eldestdy doesn''t lose her temper, it''s the most standard appearance of a famous woman. Because of this, Hua Jingze is more satisfied with this daughter. The more satisfied the result is that no one thinks he is worthy of his daughter. All those who dare to provoke Hua Yao will be banned. Hua Yao''s tough attitude towards his father has always been indifferent. Anyway She didn''t like to provoke her. She likes She likes it. She doesn''t want to provoke her at all! On the stage, Hua Yao gave a bitter smile, and his strings, if endowed with life, yed more and more elegantly. The Phoenixes back to her hometown and travels around the world to seek her husband. In the corner, a young man with cold eyebrows stood against the wall, quietly staring at the direction of the stage. He was wearing a ck cap. He could hardly see his face in the dim light, but his cold and wild temperament became more and more obvious. Someone passed by him and identally hit him, apologizing. "I''m sorry, brother? You are not... " Chapter 72 The man standing in the dark gave him a cold look. The man immediately shut up and looked at him in disbelief. Originally pointed to his finger, also slightly trembled, and then quickly put down. "Ji Xuechang is good." In the corner of no one''s attention, he even bowed his head to the man. Ji Linyuan lifted his lips coldly, with a chill under his eyes. The thin lips like a knife open gently, the voice is deep and cold, "roll!" Theer was about to leave when he was stopped by him. "Wait!" The man turned back with a bitter face and a look of fear. "Ji Xuechang, I didn''t mean to bump into you. If I knew you were here, I would take a detour..." Ji Linyuan impatiently interrupted him, looked at the direction of the stage, eyes dark dark. "Well, I didn''t tell you about it. If you see something about me here tonight, don''t tell a second person. Do you know?" The man was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t understand why he did it, but he still agreed. Ji Linyuan waved his hand and let people leave. Although Ji Linyuan has graduated from blue high school for five years, the legend about him has been circting in this school. There is no reason for it. When Ji Linyuan went to school, he had a bad style and a cruel style. It can be said that the school is a rare super school bully in ten years. The fight was more than the exam, and the fight was heavy and cruel. At that time, it was a nightmare for all the students and teachers. This nightmare, even after five years, has not diminished its power. Everyone saw him, almost all took a detour. In recent years, apart from Hua Yao, no other person dared toe to him. Unfortunately, it is a pity that the flowers fall intentionally and the flow is merciless. I don''t know what''s wrong with the brain of this well-developed Huada Qianjin. I want to see such a boy who is nothing but his appearance. Still hot face stick cold buttocks, that boy does not know good or evil, simply do not ept. For this matter, many boys who secretly love Hua Yao are indignant. It''s a pity that Huayao doesn''t even have a straight eye on them, so they naturally have no position to say anything. On the stage, Hua Yao has finished ying. She got up, bowed to everyone, and then walked back. The audience apuded naturally. Ji Linyuan, standing in the dark, looked at the direction of the woman''s departure. His dark eyes deepened, and he turned to go out. The next performance is from Jing Xiaoya. As the goddess of thousands of losers, Jing Xiaoya is not as good as Hua Yao in appearance, but she is still very popr because of her pure jade girl. A piano piece, won the apuse and favor of countless people. There are also crazy male fans on the stage to offer flowers, a look too excited to do. Jingxiaoya is still that shy and timid look, standing on the stage, saying a lot of old tune praise words, the school and the school teachers and students are praised again. No one doesn''t like to listen to good words, even the principals and teachers. There was a smile of appreciation on everyone''s faces. Jingning is not interested in seeing her performance again. She sends a short message to Hua Yao. Knowing that she is backstage, she gets up and leaves. Backstage, Hua Yao is changing clothes. She was on stage just now, wearing a Han suit, and now she has changed back to the evening dress for the party. Jingning is waiting for her at the door. After changing her clothes, they go to the hotel next to her hand in hand. The school day is divided into two parts. The performance and red carpet here are just one of them. Itsts only one and a half hours. At the end of the day, everyone will go to a five-star hotel next to the school. This evening, all of them have been contracted out. As a party venue, most of those who are not interested in watching the performance have passed first. Although the time is still early, it is not lonely either. Jingning and Huayao take their room cards at the front desk and go back to their rooms before they go to the banquet hall. In the luxurious decoration of the banquet hall, it is already full of clothes and temples, and it is full of excitement. Most of the celebrities and dignitaries who were not born in the blue high school came here early. They pushed their sses under the gorgeous crystalmp and changed their cups. It was a lively scene. Their arrival attracted many people''s attention. It is not only because of Huayao''s halo attribute, but also the women around her. Who is that woman? It''s beautiful! Even if you are standing beside Huayao, who is known as "the first and most unique beauty in the entertainment industry", it is not inferior. Different from Huayao''s ssical and bright beauty, Jingning''s blue dress makes the whole person look noble and cool, which has a kind of aesthetic feeling of empty valley and orchid. There are very few people who know her on the scene, and their eyes are full of amazement.Jingning? How could it be her? In the past, Jingning was always dressed up in professional attire, with a strong and vigorous manner. Although she is beautiful, she has been overshadowed by her simple and forceful way of doing things. People think of her, mostly admire her ability, but gradually ignore the appearance of this person. Today, I can''t help but feel a new understanding of her. Jingning looked around the banquet hall, eyes fell on a man with gray hair not far away. Hua Yao said in a low voice: "he is the director Yan Sihua. He has a very strange temper. Sometimes, no one''s face is given. You should be careful when dealing with him." Jingning nodded. "I see." Hua Yao looked around his eyes and whispered, "I have acquaintances over there. If I want to say hello, I won''t go with you." "Good." After Hua Yao leaves, Jingning takes a breath in the dark and goes to Yan Sihua''s direction with his ss in his hand. "Strict guidance." Yan Sihua is the most famousedy director in the circle. His works are funny, but in private he is very serious, entric, low-key and seldom participates in social activities. Because he was once a blue student, and now the president has a good rtionship with him, so I wille to attend the activity today. Hearing the sound, he turned around. When I saw Jingning, I was surprised. "Hello Yan Dao, my name is Jingning, and I am the current person in charge of Xinghui." Jingning respectfully handed his business card, Yan Sihua took a look, attitude sparse. "Starlight? I heard it was acquired before. It was you. Can I help you? " This kind of asion is originally used for social intercourse, but how many meetings are there for business? When Yan Sihua asked, he was obviously toozy to be polite. It can be said that if the headmaster had not begged him toe, he would not have been present today. Jingning ran into a soft nail and was not angry. He said with a smile, "I know that Yan doesn''t like social intercourse, so it''s natural to look for you." Her simplicity surprised Yan Sihua. He looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that director Yan is choosing a female host for his new movie recently. Do you have an eye for it?" Chapter 73 Yan Sihua''s new project has beenunched for a month, which is the news Jingning got not long ago. As the most prestigious and box office director in the circle, Yan Sihua''s role is undoubtedly very popr. It''s not only ordinary actors who are fighting for their heads, but also many front-line actors who want to get a significant role. But Yan Sihua is a very principled director. He never looks at the position of the actor, but only looks at the fit between himself and the role. He even loves to choose new people, becausepared with the old actors who already have their own characteristics, the new ones are just like a piece of paper. For Yan Sihua''s works, which are full of personal style, it is easier to adjust and show the appearance he envisions in his mind. Because of this, he also has the title of new Bo Le. Yan Sihua is one of the reasons why Jingning agreed to attend today. She smiles and Yan Sihua looks at her and frowns. "What do you ask this for?" "Yan also knows that I have taken over Xinghui. Naturally, I want to rmend a suitable candidate to you when I ask you this question." Yan Sihua sneered. "Does Star Hui still have actors who can handle it?" As we all know, Xinghui is going to close down, but any actor who has a little future has already changed jobs. Who will stay there? However, Jingning justughed. "In your new movie" chasing the wind ", all the roles have been found. Only Ni LAN, the female No.2, has not. I know that you are a person who pursues perfection in art. Even if you dy the shooting progress, you will not be forced to make do with it. I happen to have an actress under my hand, which is very suitable for this role. If you give me a chance, I can take her to try it. I believe I will never let you down. " Jingning''s words, listen to other people''s ears, can''t help but hold up some. Some people have been talking about it, but Yan Sihua just frowns and stares at her and doesn''t speak. "Who does she think she is? Such an important role, just give it to her "That is, Xinghui, a small and decliningpany, dares to fight for the role in front of Yan director. I think she doesn''t know how much weight she has!" "Even Jing Xiaoya didn''t take this role down. Even if there are artists under her hand, she should be new! How could it be chosen? " "Hush! Director Yan loves to use new people... " I don''t know who said it, and soon there was no sound around. Yan Sihua looked at the woman in front of him. His cool and calm temperament, with a strong and determined atmosphere, made people believe in her inexplicably. It''s just a try. There''s no hesitation. Thinking like this, he nodded and was about to agree. Just then, a burst ofughter came from the door. "Xiaoya, you did a good job tonight,paring everyone! You don''t see the eyes of those boys looking at you, just like the terrible wolf. " "What''s the charm of Xiaoya? She is first-ss in appearance and talent. Of course, everyone likes her "It''s a pity that Xiaoya is already the owner of famous flowers. Even if people appreciate it, they dare not go up!" "Ha ha, if you are heard by Mu Shao, be careful of being beaten." "Mu Shao is a gentleman, not a gentleman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. We are all excellent tonight. I just spent a lot of time learning. In fact, it''s nothing." "Xiaoya is really modest." Xu is because the station is close to the door, so even if the other party''s volume is not too loud, people here almost hear it. If you look closely, you can see that Jing Xiaoya ising with a group of people. Jing Xiaoya walks in the middle, surrounded by Ruan Jiaojiao and Niu Lili. She is elegant and delicate in a white dress, just like a princess who needs to be protected. She also saw Yan Sihua standing not far away. A surprise shed through her eyes, and she quickly walked over with her skirt in her hand. "Guide Yan, you are here, too." Yan Sihua nodded lightly. After her death, Ruan Jiaojiao and Niu Lili and her party saw Yan Sihua, and their eyes were full of surprise. They crowded forward one after another to say hello. "Hello, director Yan. I''m Ruan Jiaojiao. I''ve seen your y before and I really like it." "Yan Dao, my name is Yu Chunxiao. I''m your fan, too." "Yan Dao, my name is Lin le. We met at the eventst time. Do you remember me?" A group of women crowded forward and soon surrounded Yan Sihua. Everyone rushed to introduce themselves, hoping to show their faces in front of him for a while, so as to let him remember that one day there are suitable roles to think of them.But Yan Sihua didn''t like noisy asions at all. Today, he was willing to attend because of the headmaster''s face. How could he stand being surrounded by a group of women? Then the brow frowned. It''s just because of the asion and it''s not easy to turn around and leave. Seeing this, Jingning said with a smile, "Yan director, didn''t you say something else happened just now? In that case, we won''t dy you. You are wee. " Yan Sihua took a look at her, some deep meaning in the eyes. For a moment, he nodded and turned away. Two steps out, and then pause, turn to look at her, said: "tomorrow you contact my assistant, he will tell you the time." Jingning''s eyes brightened. Nodding with a smile, "OK, thank you very much." Yan Sihua left. Ruan Jiaojiao and a group of people are very angry. "Jingning! What do you mean? On purpose, isn''t it? As soon as we get here, you''ll take Yan guide away! So afraid he''ll talk to us a little longer? " Jingning held her arm and said in a low voice, "who am I? Can you support, move and guide strictly? You think too highly of me Ruan Jiaojiao choked and said, "didn''t you remind Yan to leave first just now?" "Yes! Don''t think we can''t see it. You''re just afraid that we''ll get into Yan''s eyes, and you can''t see us well! " "Yes! The mind is too vicious Jingning smile, in the face of this group of people indignant usation, also do not take heart. Her eyes fell on Jing Xiaoya and looked at her. "You think so?" Jing Xiaoya smiles. "Yan Dao doesn''t like to be noisy and coquettish. They don''t understand the rules. They make Yandao resentful. My sister can stop it in time. Thank you very much." Jingning gently pulled his lips. "I just don''t know what''s the purpose of Yan''sst saying, let my sister contact his assistant tomorrow?" Jingning picked her eyebrows, which was very interesting in her eyes. "What do you think?" Jing Xiaoya secretly clenched her finger. She reluctantly smile, "it''s not for the role of Ni LAN in" chasing the wind. " Chapter 74 Jingning showed a sudden expression. "You know the character, too." Nonsense! She''s been fighting for a whole month, but she hasn''t finished the role. Can you tell me? However, Jingning seems to have made up her mind to pretend that she doesn''t know the end, and Jing Xiaoya has no way. I can only take a deep breath and say in a deep voice: "this role has a high demand for acting skills, and those new people under my sister''s hands are notpetent at all. You know this better than me. Why do you have to insult yourself?" Jingning smiles. "Do you want to insult yourself? You have to try, don''t you?" She pauses and looks at Jing Xiaoya again. Her eyes are full of smiles, but how do you see it? How ironic. "But I''ve heard that some people have been fighting for this role for a long time without any results, but they have been pestering. Do you think it''s more like humiliating yourself?" "You After all, she couldn''t hold on. Jing Xiaoya was angry and changed her face. Before "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu" in the female three role, has been robbed by Jingning, even if. Now even the role in "chasing the wind" she also wants to rob! Is it that she wants to rob whatever she likes? For a moment, Jing Xiaoya has a feeling of being deliberately targeted. She stares at Jingning''s smiling and cold face. For a moment, she still suppresses her anger. Squeezing out a fake smile, he said in a deep voice: "since my sister doesn''t listen to advice, let''s see the real chapter ording to his ability." Last time, it was because Ruan Jiaojiao failed. This time, she yed in person. Will she bepared? Ridiculous! Although Yan Sihua likes to use new people, he should also think about the box office! At least she has arge number of fans, and the seats are also there. If she hadn''t had enough traffic, she didn''t have many works that could be sold. She urgently needed a work with double explosion of word-of-mouth and box office. Otherwise, she would not have been so humble for a character! Because the film is dominated by male perspective, women''s role is not heavy. Because of age, the No.1 woman has appointed a middle-aged actress who is also the movie queen. Therefore, the position left for her is only the male master''s sister, female number two. Although it''s just a female No.2, it''s Yan Sihua''s work after all. It''s enough to show off for a flow flower like her. And this role, no matter in age or temperament, matches her very well. Therefore, Jing Xiaoya is confident to take it down. Jingning knew what she was thinking, and did not say anything. She turned and was about to leave, but suddenly a male voice came from behind her. "Jingning?" She looked back and saw that mu Yanze wasing in. "Brother aze." Jingxiaoya''s face showed a color of joy, went forward to take his arm, soft voice: "youe!" Mu Yanze looked at her and nodded, "well, I just finished talking with my friends. What were you talking about just now?" He is not unaware that the atmosphere is wrong, but Jingning and Jing Xiaoya have been at loggerheads, he knows. So it''s just a casual question. Unexpectedly, before Jing Xiaoya had time to say anything, Niu Lili next to her said angrily, "Mu Shao, you must be the master of Xiaoya. Jingning is too much! If you want to rob Xiaoya''s role, you''d better take Yandao away as soon as you see using, as if you are afraid that Xiaoya will say more to Yan Dao, and you don''t know what she means? " Jing Xiaoya reluctantly smiles, "lily, don''t say that, sister My sister didn''t mean to Not on purpose? That is to say, in order to prevent her from talking to Yan Sihua, she is suspected of deliberately taking people away! Jingning took a look at mu Yanze and saw his face sink. He looked at Jingning, his good-looking sword eyebrow frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Jingning, Ni LAN, this role, Xiaoya has been studying for a long time, she has always liked it, so don''t rob her." Jingning sniffed. "Mu Yanze, where on earth do youe from with self-confidence? Do you think I will listen to you?" Mu Yanze was stagnant. In fact, Jingning does not need to listen to him. But after all, she had been together for six years. During those six years, she was always obedient to him. As long as he said, she almost had no objection. Therefore, he was subconsciously used to listening to him this time. There was a faint embarrassment in the air. Hum, I don''t care if I''m a little girl! Other people''s Xiaoya doesn''t care about you, or you won''t be able to enter the eye of strict guidance by virtue of the ugly things you did five years ago Jingxiaoya''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "don''t mention it." The girl was unconvinced and said, "why can''t you mention it? It was! As long as it''s what you want, which she doesn''t grab by hook or by crook?Just like five years ago, when I didn''t have the ability to be admitted to the Royal Academy of fine arts and stole your works, just like this kind of thing that ignores the feelings of sisters for the sake of interests, only you still protect her. If I say, it is to let everyone know what she has done and see her true face, so as not to be deceived by her appearance! " "Yunyun! Stop it There was a low murmur around. "What happened five years ago? What is this about the Royal Academy of fine arts? " "Don''t you know? They are two sisters. It is said that the elder sister who was jealous of her sister''s talent five years ago stole her works and submitted them in disguise as their own, but they were found out! I didn''t even get my sister in the exam "Ah? Really? And that kind of thing? " "It was all over the blue high school and the Royal Academy of fine arts at that time. There will be no fake!" "That''s too vicious! The Royal Academy of fine arts only recruit once every three years. What a hard chance "Who said it was not?" "If you can''t pass the exam, you can only say that your skills are inferior to those of others. How can you steal other people''s works? What a mean man "That''s it." The girl named yunyun raised her eyebrows triumphantly when she heard the voices of people around her. Seeing this, Jing Xiaoya quickly exined with a flustered expression on her clear and beautiful face: "please stop talking. Things are not what you think, sister Sister, she was also in a trance for a while, she didn''t mean to! " "Jingxiaoya, you are too kind! Such a person, you still hide it for her "That''s right. People bully you and bully you to this share. Even if you give in again, you can''t get her gratitude. Don''t be silly again!" "No, my sister is not such a person." "Xiaoya, I''m not talking about you, you''re just too baozi. If I''m you and have such a sister, I''ll have to fight back for a tooth and make it known to everyone that she''ll never raise her head!" Chapter 75 All of a sudden, the surroundings fell into a noisy atmosphere. Jingning and her eyes were no longer admired. All full of scorn and disgust! Jingning''s face was expressionless, and in that pair of heavy and quiet eyes, there was no wave because of other people''s words. It was as if nothing had happened. Jing Xiaoya looked at her expression and sneered. Pretend! You just keep pretending! How much more do you have? She paused, ready to say something more. However, before he had time to speak, he heard the voice of Mu Yanze''s deep anger. "Enough! Are you here for the party or are you here for the y? It''s at the door. It''s all around here. What''s it like? Disperse Naturally, we don''t like it. If there is a good show to watch, who would like to go? Some people can''t help but say, "Mu Shao, it''s your fiancee who is harmed by others. If you are not a boyfriend to your girlfriend, how can you still elbow out?" Mu Yanze''s back was stiff. Jingxiaoya''s expression on her face was also stiff there. There was a silent fear and unwillingness to rise from the bottom of her heart. She turned her head and looked at mu Yanze, and saw a sh of panic in his eyes. Mu Yanze held her hand and exined in a low voice: "Xiaoya, I don''t mean that." Jing Xiaoya clenched her fist. At the bottom of my heart, there are some emotions surging, with deep jealousy. But there was still a smile on her face, and she said in a soft voice: "I know, brother aze doesn''t want me to have a stiff rtionship with my sister. It''s for my good. I understand." Mu Yanze some dare not look at her eyes. He nodded: "you just know." Beside, the girl named yunyun is still unwilling. Continue to stir up the mes, "Mu Shao, even if the matter five years ago is not investigated, then she repeatedly snatched the role of Xiaoya, do you just sit back and ignore it?" Mu Yanze frowned. Jing Xiaoya smiles gently. "Sister, you may not know that this film is very important to me. I have done my homework for a full month to win it, OK! I know you want to praise your artists. Why don''t you give this role to me? I''ll ask brother aze to take a female No.1 role from another movie invested by Fenghua. Do you think this is good? " As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar all around. "It''s a wonderful scene, isn''t it! Her sister has done this to her, and she has to help her fight for the role "Who said it was not? I''ve never seen such a bully! " "s, she is too soft-natured. Fortunately, she has mu Shao Neng to protect her. Otherwise, she may be bullied by her sister." "What''s more, if you exchange one woman for another, you won''t lose! If you don''t agree, you will be really hard on purpose Jingning listen to the voice of the surrounding discussion, slowly hook up the corners of his lips. She looked at Jing Xiaoya, and her eyes scoffed. "Is the y enough?" Jing Xiaoya is stagnant. Forced to smile, "sister, what do you mean by that?" "Tut! I think you''re tired of being an actor. Do you want to do cross talk "Jingning! Don''t go too far The yunyun stood up again. Jingning''s face suddenly became cold. Her eyes were sharp and she said in a cold voice, "I can''t pass. What''s the matter with you? What kind of thing are you? You have the right toe to me and tell Yunyun was shocked by the frightful atmosphere that she exuded all over her body, and was stunned for two seconds. It took me a while to recover, and then my face changed. I couldn''t believe I was shocked by her. A burst of anger, angry voice: "even if I no longer qualified, also, also better than you! Besides, I and I are Xiaoya''s good friends. What''s the matter with me Jingning sneered. "Cross talk can''t satisfy you any more. Why do you still want to be relegated to the Inte?" Everyone was stunned and didn''t react. Jing Xiaoya also slightly lowered her face. "What do you mean?" "Oh! Isn''t it? I always thought that you, even if you have a bad conscience and a lot of heart, but you still have good taste. I didn''t expect that now you have made friends with all kinds of friends. If you don''t want to be a star, how can you make friends with this shameless third rate star? " Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. What? Sanliuwanghong? Who? A flurry shed across his eyes. "You, you don''t talk nonsense! Who is sanliuwanghong "Of course it''s you." Jingning said with a smile and shook his head, "look at your singing and singing. I don''t know. I really think you''re singing on the stage! It''s a pity that you, like you, who make a living by showing off and coquettish, don''t even sing professionally. You are too eager to put on a hat for others. You don''t want to jump too high and show your red buttocks first! "Yun Yun''s face changed greatly. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re talking about Jingning sneered. "Do you think that if you change your clothes and make-up, you will be able to change from a girl on the periphery of the 18th line to an upper ssdy? Your ID is called "little cloud in the sky"! I only rely on selling whine and ying fringes to gain attention. Last month, I was cleared and sealed up because I cheated aizen of a huge gift. How can I really think that no one can recognize you without the camera? " Speaking of this, how can we not respond? Take a serious look at that girl named yunyun. I really feel familiar! The other online celebrities like them are different because they don''t have any skills, so they can only win attention by ying the edge ball. Therefore, every time the live broadcast, make-up and make-up are very exaggerated. Coupled with the filter effect, the whole person and the real life look, it is a million miles away. All right? Online is goddess, offline is Auntie! Although yunyun is not a great God, but that ordinary look is not much better than passers-by, in fact, and aunt is not much different. After being reminded, they quickly recognized her. After all, no matter how well a person disguises himself, his appearance and eyes will not change. Almost all of them were surprised, especially the young men who were addicted to Laurie. "My God! She''s just a little cloud in the sky! Why are real people so ugly? " "My God! I gave her a gift of tens of thousands of Yuan before! If I had known, I would have gone whoring! Women are more beautiful than she is "No, I can''t face my aesthetic. How could I regard her as my goddess before? My God "Brother, you are not alone. If I can, I really want to take back all the gifts I have painted out!" "Forget the gift! Thank God I won''t see her again ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 76 Innumerable sarcasm surged in like a sea tide. Yunyun whole person has been flustered, she looked at the people around at a loss, trying to exin, but did not know what to exin. Turn to look at Jing Xiaoya, want to ask her for help, but found that she slightly lowered his head, just tightly hugged mu Yanze''s arm, did not look at himself. It''s like two people have never known each other. Yunyun was in despair. "Click! Click I don''t know who it is. I started to take out my cell phone to take pictures. Then more people began to shoot at her. That yunyun face showed a frightened expression, repeatedly waved his hand, and finally blocked his face with his hand. "Stop shooting! No shooting! No shooting "How about not taking pictures? There must be photos as evidence for such earth shaking news! Otherwise, who will believe that you are the "little cloud in the sky" "Yes! Will you continue to cheat? " A group of dandies, inly, want to make fun of the big news. As for yunyun''s feelings, they are not interested in thinking about it at all. There are also out of revenge psychology, after all, before the Inte did put a lot of camouge out of the fairy, psychologically still can not bear such a huge gap. Until everyone had finished filming, Jing Xiaoya came out. "Enough! Don''t shoot any more. Yunyun didn''t mean to. She''s just a girl forced by life. Can you let her go! " When they saw her standing out, they stopped. In fact, what I wanted to shoot was already finished. Yunyun was already crying at this time. Anyone who was humiliated in public would not be able to stand it. Jing Xiaoya quicklyforted her, "yunyun, don''t cry, I''m sorry, all me me. If I didn''t make my sister angry, she would not target you." As soon as this word came out, yunyun immediately cast his hatred eyes on Jingning. Jingning''s sarcastic lips. At this point, we can''t tell who hurt us. It''s just right to be stupid! Seeing this, mu Yanze frowned intensely. I don''t want to make the scene too ugly. After all, it''s the 70th anniversary of the school. After all, the leaders of the school and the city wille. It''s not very good to let people see this scene. So he came forward and let everyone disperse. At this stage, we all know that the good y is basically finished, and there is nothing good to see if we gather here again, so we all stop talking and disperse. Jing Xiaoyaforts yunyun and asks Ruan Jiaojiao and Niu Lili to apany her to the upstairs guest room for a rest. After all the people had gone, she turned back and looked at Jingning. "Sister, you should be satisfied now that things are like this." Jingning picked her eyebrows. She looked at Jing Xiaoya with some amusement and said, "is it difficult for me to start something?" "I admit it was because Jiaojiao and Lily said those things that they started the incident. But didn''t I exin it for you? Why are you still aggressive, chasing after the numerous things? Do you know that she has a bad family background and she has to make money by making online celebrities. How can you... " "I''m not interested in hearing youin for her!" Jingning interrupts her coldly. Jing Xiaoya covers her chest with heartache, and her face is full of disappointment. "Sister, how can you be like this?" Mu Yanze''s eyes finally revealed a faint disappointment. But he didn''t say anything. Holding Jing Xiaoya, he said in a warm voice, "OK, Xiaoya, the headmaster ising soon. Let''s not stay here any more. Let''s go in and sit down." Jing Xiaoya wiped the invisible tears from the corners of her eyes and said in a soft voice, "brother aze, you should go first! I want to go upstairs and have a look at yunyun and make sure she''s OK Mu Yanze nodded, "it''s OK." Mu Yanze left. Only Jing Xiaoya and Jingning were left on the scene. "All right, everyone''s gone. Don''t act!" Jingning light road. Jing Xiaoya finally stops her sad expression. She stood up straight with a sad look on her face, but now she had a very proud smile on her face. "I really underestimated you, but do you think that if you expose Chen Yun''s true face, you can have any influence on me? Oh! She''s just a mindless fool. If she hadn''t been trying to curry favor with me, I would have been toozy to take her with me! " Jingning gave her a faint look. "So? What do you want to say to me? " Jingxiaoya, with a gentle smile, came forward and whispered in her ear: "do you think you can take away brother aze''s heart again? I tell you! Five years ago, I was able to send you to hell with that, and five yearster I can do the same! "Jingning''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. Jing Xiaoya is still talking. "No one likes a poisonous woman who persecutes his sister! Brother aze is the same! Do you know where he loves me the most? Looks? Oh! No, what he loves most is my kindness and weakness. As long as I keep this way forever, he will never like you. Do you understand Jingning sneered. "Jing Xiaoya, what ecstasy did mu Yanze give you? You are so confident that you think he has such a great charm that I still miss him? " Jing Xiaoya''s face changed slightly. She looked at Jingning, her eyes filled with a trace of reluctance and hatred. "Don''t you admit it? If you don''t remember him and you know he will be there today, why do you dress up like this? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! I tell you, you''ll never get him! " "Tonight, I will let you know what it is to relive the nightmare! I will smash the reputation and confidence you have built up in the past five years, and you will be reduced to a poor homeless dog just like five years ago When she finished, she felt the anger and jealousy umted in her chest for a moment. Straight up, a face of self-confidence to look at her, even with a silk winner''s pride and pride. Jingning looked at her for a moment and shook her head slowly. She said sympathetically: "Jing Xiaoya, you are too naive! Would you like to borrow today''s asion to let the events of five years ago once again trigger public opinion and drive me into a position of irreparable doom? " Jing Xiaoya said in a cold voice, "it''s just you who don''t know good or bad! I dare toe out on such an asion today Jingning smiles. "Why don''t I dare?" Jingxiaoya eyebrow heart a sink, "what meaning?" "Oh! It doesn''t mean much. I just feel sorry for you when you look so determined. " Jing Xiaoya dtes her pupils. Jingning approached her and whispered, "are you really sure that the manuscript you stole from myputer five years ago is the most original one?" Chapter 77 Jing Xiaoya: An almost frozen silence spread between the two. A few secondster, she burst into a smile. Looking up at Jingning, he said in a cold voice, "do you want to deceive me?" Jingning tut a, shake his head, "you don''t believe even if." Jing Xiaoya sinks down. "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much. It''s better for you to understand, but if you can''t understand it, I just want to remind you that five years ago, you can use this thing to crush me because I was unprepared at that time, but now it''s different! Do you really think that I''m so stupid. You know that today is a game set up by Niu Lili and you to deceive me toe here and destroy my reputation again. I''m so stupid that I run here without any preparation? " Jing Xiaoya''s face changedpletely. She shook her head in disbelief. "No way! If you had evidence, why didn''t you bring it up five years ago? " Jingning chuckled. She didn''t speak any more. She turned and was ready to go in. When Jing Xiaoya Dun is in a panic, she reaches out to pull her. "Stop! Make it clear... " However, at this time, a figure in a hurry to run over, lengbu Ding "bang" hit Jing Xiaoya''s body. "Ah!" The scream sounds. Jingning holds Huayao with quick eyes and hands. She turns her head and sees that half of Jing Xiaoya''s skirt is full of red wine juice. "Oh! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Why is it so clever? I ran over and didn''t stop. I bumped into you Hua Yao takes out his handkerchief to wipe red wine for her. How dare Jing Xiaoya let her wipe it? I''m afraid she''ll give her a hand when she''s not paying attention, and then she''ll step back. "Don''te here!" "Tut! You don''t want me to wipe it! Don''t me me for not apologizing to you! " With that, he took his hand back. Jing Xiaoya was blue with anger. Hua Yao said with a smile, "don''t be angry. It''s just a skirt on the left and right. It''s not a pity that you''re so ugly. It''s not a pity that you''re dirty. I''ll pay you a new one some day." Jing Xiaoya: "And! Pregnant women can not be angry, this life gas million move fetal gas, how to affect the baby? This is the only bargaining chip for you to marry into the door of Mojia! But we must cherish it. " Jing Xiaoya was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Recently, Ruan Jiaojiao, who had finished sending Chen Yun, didn''t worry that she was alone below. When she came back to find her, she was standing there with a whole body of red wine on her head, so she ran over. "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?" Jingxiaoya did not speak, staring at Hua Yao, as if she would like to eat her raw. Hua Yao turned a blind eye and said to Ruan Jiaojiao with a smile: "nothing. Her skirt is dirty by ident. Well, you can give it to you when youe! Pregnant women, good health care, we will not disturb you, go, goodbye With that, he took Jingning and left. Ruan Jiaojiao: Jingning didn''t expect that Hua Yao woulde suddenly. As long as you think of Jing Xiaoya''s shriveled appearance, you can''t helpughing. She took her hand and asked, "Hey, where were you just now? Why did it take so long toe here? " Hua Yao''s eyes twinkled. "Faltering," where did not go, is to talk with a few acquaintances After that, he didn''t seem to want to continue with this question. Instead, he asked, "by the way, did you and Jing Xiaoya reveal?" Jingning a smile, "revealed." "Did she believe it?" "I don''t believe it, I can''t guarantee it, but at least I doubt it." Speaking of this, Jingning slightly drooped his eyes, for a moment, said in a deep voice: "I''m going to trouble you tonight." Hua Yao said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you can''t help me with other things. This little thing can still be done. You can rest assured! If anyone dares toe tonight, I promise to catch her in front of you. " See her a pair of firm appearance, Jingning this just smile nod. On the other side. Apanied by Ruan Jiaojiao, Jing Xiaoya returns to her room to change her clothes. Because the whole hotel has been contracted out, most of the guests present have been assigned separate rooms so that they can stay on the spot and do not have to leave in a hurry. Jingxiaoya and Ruan Jiaojiao''s rooms are on the eighth floor. After entering the room, Ruan Jiaojiao can''t hold back any longer and says angrily, "they are too much! To throw your wine in public Jing Xiaoya''s face is also very ugly. "Jingning still can''t do such a thing. It''s Hua Yao." "That bitch!" Ruan Jiao was not so delicate that she gritted her teeth and said: "she just depends on her father, who is the chairman of Huasheng Group? Prestige what? "Jing Xiaoya sneers. "A golden status of Huasheng Group is enough prestige! At least more powerful than you and me "But..." "All right, don''t say it. Hurry to find a dress. Brother aze is waiting for me below. I must go down immediately." Ruan Jiaojiao sees this, dare not say anything more, had to help her find dress. After Ruan Jiaojiao leaves, Jing Xiaoya enters the bathroom, washing her hands while meditating. After washing her hands, she looked at her beautiful face in the mirror, slightly distracted. Not long ago, Jingning''s words echoed in my ears again. "Are you sure that the original manuscript you stole from myputer five years ago?" The other side''s firm and confident face seems to be still in front of her, so that her heart is also closely hanging up. No, it''s impossible! At that time, she did copy the manuscript from herputer. It is reasonable to say that she could not have another one in her hand! But why are you so upset? She knows Jingning so well! If it was not for sure, she could not have said such a thing in front of her face! She''s not going to make a show. She''s not that kind of person! But What if it''s fake? What''s the advantage of cheating her like this? You want to scare her? So that she can step back from the difficulties and not be embarrassed with her today? Not likely. Jingxiaoya frowns, just feel like a mess in her brain, how to manage is not clear. My heart is also a little flustered. These five years, outsiders only see her scenery, but never know, in fact, she also paid a lot. Marketing alone is not able to get to this position today, there are also substantial efforts and efforts. She managed to climb to this position today, how can she fall again? It took her so much effort to drive Jingning out of the house and seize mu Yanze. How could she be allowed to be destroyed so easily? No, never! She took a deep breath at the thought. Outside the door came a knock. Chapter 78 Ruan Jiaojiao''s voice came through the door. "Xiaoya, are you still in it? I brought you the dress. " Jing Xiaoya just rearranged her expression and turned to open the door. "Thank you." "You''re wee." Ruan Jiaojiao was smiling and noticed that her expression was abnormal. She asked, "Xiaoya, are you ok?" Jing Xiaoya reluctantly smiles and shakes her head. But although she shakes her head, her face is clearly set with a look that I have something on my mind and I am very sad. How can Ruan Jiaojiao not see it? She worried: "Xiaoya, is Jingning that bitch bully you again? What did she call you to say? " Jing Xiaoya still shook her head. After a pause, he held her hand and said, "I''m ok, that is, I''m a little worried." "What are you worried about?" "I..." Jing Xiaoya hangs her head and her eyes sh slightly. "Xiaoya, tell me! I''m so anxious. " Jing Xiaoya then said in a warm voice: "you may not believe this matter. I also think it''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect my sister to be like that. I really... " As she said this, her voice gradually became filled with tears. Delicate small face is also a pair of sad to cry expression. Ruan Jiaojiao, who could not bear it, immediately said, "I knew it! That bitch must have bullied you again! What did she do Jing Xiaoya shook her head. After a long time, she managed to calm down her emotion and said, "just now after you sent yunyun away, my sister stopped me and said that the manuscript of the work I painted five years ago is in her hand. If she takes out the manuscript this evening, it will prove that she painted it at first!" Ruan Jiaojiao couldn''t believe her eyes widened. "Shit! Why is she so cheap? In this way, will you not nder her Jing Xiaoya nodded. "How shameless this man is "Jiaojiao, you are my best sister. I only dare to tell you that I really don''t know what to do. You know, my sister is a good talker, and I''m really afraid that she will take out the manuscript, and then the ck one can be described as white by her. By then, I will be finished Ruan Jiaojiao said angrily, "Xiaoya, don''t be afraid. Since she dares to say so, it shows that she has brought out the manuscript today. As long as we get ahead of her and steal that manuscript, it will be fine. " Jing Xiaoya looked at her nkly and seemed surprised. "Steal, steal?" Ruan Jiaojiao nodded firmly. "Well." "But It''s not very good. " "Nothing bad? She''s done it! " Ruan Jiaojiao finish saying, just notice Jing Xiaoya embarrassed eyes. She was a little upset and patted her chest. "Don''t worry about it. If you don''t want to let you go, I''ll do it for you. You just have to hold her down for me and don''t let her go back to her room for the time being." Jing Xiaoya looked at her and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he said weakly: "that All right "Change your clothes first. I''ll go out first." "Well, thank you, Jiaojiao." After Ruan Jiaojiao goes out, the door closes and Jing Xiaoya gets up. Where is there a little bit of hesitation and fragility on that delicate face? His face was full of disdain and disgust. She scolded the "fool" in a low voice, and then she looked at the dress which was obviously temporarily found in front of her, which was not suitable for her, and changed it. ¡­¡­ There are more and more people in the hall, and the school activities are over. Jingning is able to walk through the crowd,ughing and entertaining. She didn''t like such asions very much before. Later, thanks to her two years as a public rtions manager in Fenghua, she often had to socialize and exercise, and gradually got used to it. In such a lively atmosphere, the previous farce seemed to have never happened, and no one mentioned it again. After all, even if the news of another explosion, to them, is also irrelevant. It''s just a chat after tea, but it''s obviously not an asion to talk about these things. Most of the guests present today are either rich or expensive. They are busy making friends and have no time for social intercourse. How can they have the leisure to talk about the little things in their school days? Moreover, seeing Jingning''s natural and generous appearance, people are always reluctant to associate her with the protagonist in the scandal five years ago. In short, the matter is over, since the parties are not willing to worry about it, they are naturally happy to push the boat. Therefore, not only did everyone not alienate Jingning because of the farce just now, but also several rich and poor families came to chat up and say hello to her because of her beauty.Jingning also did not refuse, most of them were gentle and polite responses, neither to shame others, nor to appear too proud. She has been around the social scene for several years, and she knows the human nature of it. Many people don''t look like they are dandies on the surface. In fact, their rtionships areplicated. They may need help one day. One more friend is better than one enemy! Not far away, mu Yanze looked at the figure shuttling through the crowd, long sleeves and good at dancing. His face was a little gloomy. Until a clear and gentle voice came from behind. "Brother aze." He looked back and saw that it was Jing Xiaoya. Then he put down his ss and pulled her over. "Have you seen her? Are you all right? " Jing Xiaoya shook her head. "It''s OK. She''s just a little sad. I''ll let Lily stay with her. I''ll be OKter." "Well, that''s good." Mu Yanze finished, did not speak again, and again took a cup of wine, a sip without a sip. Jing Xiaoya was disappointed. "Brother aze, you Don''t you want to talk to me? " Mu Yanze a Leng, look to her, "say what?" Jing Xiaoya: There was a kind of unspeakable bitterness in her heart, which gradually dyed her eyes red. She forced a smile and bowed her head. "I thought you would care about me. Why did you change clothes on the way?" Mu Yanze was stunned for a moment. After a careful look, we found that Jing Xiaoya was not wearing the same suit as before. His face changed, embarrassed and coughed. "That Sorry, I was just thinking about something. I didn''t notice. What''s wrong with you? Why change clothes on the way? " The man''s uneasy tone and eyes make Jing Xiaoya''s heart crack hard. She looked at mu Yanze, and obviously saw the Dodge and perfunctory in his eyes. She felt very sad in her heart. "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve been spilled all over your body by ident." This is said with the smell of three points of pique. She didn''t mention who spilled it. I''m sure he can guess. Chapter 79 Sure enough, mu Yanze frowned. Jing Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he still cares about himself. Know that she has been wronged, how to help her out of this tone! But unexpectedly, mu Yanze only deep voice way: ter you see her, avoid point!" Jing Xiaoya was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes widened. She seemed to have heard something that could never have been heard. She looked at mu Yanze with disbelief, "what are you talking about?" Mr. Mu is a little impatient. "Every time you two meet, it''s like a fight between the two of you. On the surface, it seems that she is unreasonable and reasonable, but in fact, it''s you who take the initiative to provoke her. Xiaoya, it''s a good reason for us to be together. It''s natural that she hates you. Why do you have to take the initiative to send it to your door to make yourself ufortable?" Jing Xiaoya was shocked. She looked at the man in front of her and couldn''t believe that what she had said just now came from his mouth. Tears welled up in my eyes and swirled in them. "Brother aze, do you think Is it that I deliberately want to trouble my sister? " Mu Yanze frowned. Helpless exnation, "I don''t mean that, I just let you avoid her a little bit." "How can I avoid her? Will I not go where she is in the future? Mu Yanze, how can you say such a thing? I know I''m sorry for her, but I''ve tried my best to make up for it. What else do you want me to do? Do you have to be happy when I die? If so, why do you provoke me? Since you like her so much, isn''t it better to be with her? " Jing Xiaoya copses. Mu Yanze''s face changed. She covered her mouth in a hurry, looked around, lowered her voice, and said in an urgent voice, "keep your voice down!" Jingxiaoya just cry, aggrieved even can''t say the same. When mu Yanze saw her like this, he was also a little distressed. He took her into his arms andforted him, "I don''t mean that. How can I like her? I only love you in my heart, so I just don''t want you to have conflicts again. You also know how soft you are. If you have conflicts, it will always be you who will suffer the loss. Do you understand that Jingxiaoya cried: "I think you love her more." "Where?" After all, my wife is not only my mother''s heartache He said, his hand gently covering her stomach. Jingxiaoya didn''t want to tear his face with him in the end. After some constion, she would stop when she was satisfied. But the bottom of my heart that jealousy and anger, but as if inspired by the volcano, can no longer control. Jingning, why is she? Have already broken up, still upy the heart of this man? Why did she put in so much effort and still get nothing in the end? But fortunately. That woman is stupid enough to be so arrogant. As long as she gets the real manuscript, no matter how cunning she is, she can''t get rid of the crime of stealing and framing! Thinking of this, Jing Xiaoya took a deep breath and suppressed her hatred. And on the other side. The twelfth floor, housekeeping. Ruan Jiaojiao sneaks out of the elevator and finds room 1201. Just now, Ning asked her. Room card is Jing Xiaoya find someone to get, she just need to go in and steal the manuscript from theputer. In this way, Ruan Jiaojiao pastes the room card on the door. The door opened with a light click. She was happy in the heart, looked around, and made sure that no one around to see, this just shed in. The room was dark. Ruan Jiaojiao dare not turn on the light, turn on the shlight on the mobile phone, grope to find theputer, boot. After a while, she heard the voice of waiting for time. Ruan Jiaojiao startled, subconsciously turned back, shouting: "who?" There was nothing in the dark room. Her face changed, I don''t know why, her heart beat fast, there is always a sense of uneasiness. Now that the tiger can''t get off, it''s hard to get off. Thinking like this, Ruan Jiaojiao sank her spirits, emboldened herself and continued to look for manuscripts in theputer. Theptop that Jingning brings is the one she usually uses at home. There were not many documents in it. Soon, Ruan Jiaojiao found something simr to hand-painted design drawings.She was so happy that she took out the U disk and copied the file in. Unexpectedly, it was at this time. "Pa!" All the lights in the room suddenly turned on. A cold female voice sounded from behind. "What are you doing?" Ruan Jiaojiao was almost scared out of her wits. As soon as she looked back, she saw a young woman standing at the door, not Jingning, but Huayao! "You, why are you here?" Hua Yao sneered. "This is my room. Why do you think I''m here?" "Your room? This is not... " She suddenly widens her eyes and suddenly realizes something. She looks at Hua Yao in disbelief. "You n on me!" "Hum! Now I know it''s toote. " Ruan Jiaojiao saw that the situation was not right and ran out. However, as soon as he ran to the door, he was stopped by several security guards who had been ambushing here. Hua Yao looks at her coldly and holds up the corner of his lips. "Well, don''t waste your effort. Since I knew you wereing, why didn''t I have any preparation? Let''s just put your hands on it The revolving hall on the second floor. The banquet hall was still lively and peaceful. To Ling Jingning''s surprise, in addition to the celebrities in Jincheng, even Amy, her favorite fashion designer, came to the party today. It is said that Amy and the headmaster''s granddaughter are friends. This time, they were originally traveling to China. They happened to hold a school celebration here, so they were invited by the headmaster''s granddaughter toe together. This is undoubtedly a good news for Jingning. It''s a pity that as soon as Amyes out, the people who want to make friends with him have never been broken. Jingning wants to say hello to him, but she hasn''t found a chance. Just then, a waiter came down the stairs in a hurry. He walked quickly to the foreman and said something. The man''s face changed and he left in a hurry. Jingning quietly curved the corners of her mouth. Put down your ss and walk to the elevator. "Sister." Jing Xiaoya''s voice came from behind. "Sister, the party is not over yet. Are you leaving?" Jingning looked back at her, half smiling. "I''m tired and want to go back to my room. Any questions?" The smile on Jing Xiaoya''s face is somewhat reluctant. "No, it''s still early. There are a lot of celebritiesing tonight. Don''t you want to y more?" Chapter 80 Sure enough, mu Yanze frowned and Jingning picked his eyebrows. She raised her wrist and looked at the time above her eyes. It''s half past ten in the night. It''s not veryte, but it''s not too early. She pulled her lips and said, "no, since you are so interested, you can stay here and y more." With that, he walked to the elevator without looking back. Jing Xiaoya''s face changed. Want to stop her, but Jingning is like a firm heart to leave, her voice simply ignored. Jing Xiaoya was half angry. Damn it, Ruan Jiaojiao, why hasn''t shee down yet? Next to him, mu Yanze frowned. "Xiaoya, if she doesn''t want to y any more, don''t be forced. Let''s go there. There are still people waiting for us." Jing Xiaoya looks flustered. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, he gritted his teeth hard and suddenly rushed forward. "Sister!" Mu Yanze''s face changed greatly. Even Jingning, who has entered the elevator, frowned. The next second, he pressed the door button with one hand, and held Jing Xiaoya with one hand. Tieqing said with a face: "if you want to die, go away. Don''t get in my way here!" Mu Yanze rushed up and helped her. His face was very ugly. "What do you do? Do you know how dangerous it was? " How could Jing Xiaoya not know the danger? Now I think I''m afraid of it, but I have to send it. Ruan Jiaojiao hasn''te down yet, so she can''t let Jingning go back. Thinking like this, she was about to say something, but just then, a middle-aged man ran over from the outside and looked at three people. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Jingning and said respectfully, "is this miss jingningjing?" Jingning nodded. "Hello, there''s something wrong with your friend Miss Hua on the 12th floor. I want you to go up there." ¡­¡­ Jingning followed the staff to the housekeeping department. Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze naturally followed. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the whole floor. Several security guards were surrounded at the door of one of the guest rooms. What was being said was noisy inside. Jing Xiaoya''s face changed. Mu Yanze still does not know what happened, just to see the staff looking for Jingning, his face a little wrong, subconsciously also followed up. At this time, hearing the voice of crying and noisy inside, he could not help asking, "what happened?" Jingning looked back at him, and his eyes fell on Jing Xiaoya like a smile. "I don''t know, Xiaoya, do you know?" Jing Xiaoya reluctantly tugged at the corners of her mouth. "My sister doesn''t know, how can I know?" Seeing that her face was not very good, mu Yanze asked, "what''s the matter with you? Ufortable? " Jing Xiaoya''s eyes sh slightly. The noise in it can''t be heard by others. She can''t miss it. It''s Ruan Jiaojiao. Caught? It''s impossible. At this time, everyone is in the banquet hall downstairs. Who will catch her? But for the sake of safety, she didn''t want to go back, so she reluctantly helped her forehead with a smile. "Brother aze, I have a headache. I may catch a cold." "Well..." "Since you have a headache, let''s go to the room and have a rest! It''s just that I have medicine in my room for headache "No more." "Xiaoya! You''re not afraid to go with me Jing Xiaoya''s back is slightly stiff. She looked at Jingning, from the bottom of each other''s eyes, saw that kind of familiar indifference and determination. Jing Xiaoya couldn''t help being flustered. If you want to refuse again, next to him, mu Yanze also opened his mouth. "Just go in and have a rest. You''re pregnant now. It''s not appropriate to walk around. If it still hurts, I''ll send someone to drive you to the hospital." Speaking of this, Jing Xiaoya can''t agree. Finally, I followed them to Jingning''s room. In the room, Hua Yao is sitting on the sofa with four security guards. All of them are private bodyguards arranged by Huayao in advance, not from the hotel. Ruan Jiaojiao was kneeling in the middle of the living room, her hands and feet were tied, her face was crying with tears, her makeup was in a mess, she was in a terrible mess. Together, not only Jingning three people. It''s so noisy upstairs that someone has already heard the wind ande to see it. Therefore, when they arrived, there were even a lot of people around the room, all with a good look. Jing Xiaoya''s face turned pale. "Oh, what''s the matter?"Jingning makes a faint sound. When Hua Yao saw her, he quickly stood up and said with a smile, "you can be counted back. Today I caught a thief for you. Look, it''s someone you know!" Jingning looks in the middle of the living room. Pretending to be surprised, "Ruan Jiaojiao? Why are you here? " "I..." At this time, Ruan Jiaojiao naturally knew that she had been cheated and could only falter: "I just went to the wrong room. You actually tied me up and framed me as a thief, Jingning! What do you mean Jingning picked her eyebrows. "Wrong way?" She sneered, "if I remember correctly, your room should be on the eighth floor. How could youe to the twelfth floor by mistake?" Ruan Jiaojiao: She looked at Jing Xiaoya in a flustered way and exined stiffly, "I, I''m drunk, can''t I?" "Drunk?" Hua Yao sneered, "when you''re drunk, you go to someone''s room to rummage through the cabs? You don''t have to make a draft when you lie! What''s more, I think you can be very sober when you copy the files in other people''sputers with U disk! " Ruan Jiaojiao waspletely flustered. She pretended not to know: "what document? You don''t know what I''m talking about Hua Yao is toozy to talk nonsense with her, and directly asks the bodyguard to search out the U disk on her body. "Is there anything else to say?" See U disk has also been searched out, this time, Ruan Jiaojiao haspletely no reason for sophistry. Hua Yao saw that she did not speak and asked Jingning, "how to deal with it?" Ruan Jiaojiao red at her fiercely. There were even a few hints of warning and threat in his eyes. Jingning mockingly hooked his lips, and his eyes were cold. "Take it to the police station!" "What?" Ruan Jiaojiao immediately eximed, "Jingning, don''t push your luck! If I tell the truth, in the end, neither of us will be better off! " Jingning sneered, "I''d like to hear your so-called truth, how bad can I have?" At this time, more and more people came from outside. There are many people around the door, low voice of discussion one after another. "Well, what''s going on? How could Ruan Jiaojiao run to her room and steal a document "I don''t know! What is trade secret? " "If it is, stealing trade secrets is a big crime, and you''ll have to go to jail for many years?" "I should be, but I deserve it! Who let her be so shameless that she should steal things from other people''s houses! " Chapter 81 Everyone''sments, let Ruan Jiaojiao thoroughly flustered. Seeing that Jingning did not intend to let go of her mouth, she suddenly said: "enough! What trade secrets! This is just a simple design manuscript. Jingning, you stole Xiaoya''s design draft five years ago and pretended to be your own. If you make her lose the qualification to be admitted to the Royal Academy of fine arts, it''s OK. Now, you still want to take this original manuscript five years ago, and once again frame her that the design draft was yours! You are so vicious, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder and lightning? " As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. What? What she is holding is the original design that made Jingning fall into a theft scandal five years ago? What do you mean? Some people react from Ruan Jiaojiao''s words. They can''t help but change their eyes when they look at Jingning. Take the original manuscript of five years ago to frame Jing Xiaoya and im that the design work is his own, which means Hua Yao changed his face when he listened to her. She motioned to Jingning with her eyes. Sister, you just asked me to help you act, but you didn''t tell me this one! Naturally, she would not think that it was Jingning who wanted to frame Jing Xiaoya. But I didn''t expect that Ruan Jiaojiao would say that. You know, there was no evidence in those years, so Jingning could not turn over. If Ruan Jiaojiao''s statement was really followed today, would they not have lifted a stone and hit their own feet? And Hua Yao''s heart was full of confusion, but Jingning only sneered. "You say that the design draft in this USB sh drive is the original manuscript of five years ago?" Ruan Jiaojiao straightened her chest, "of course." "Oh With a cool smile, she didn''t say anything. She went straight to the table next to her, opened herptop and plugged in the USB sh disk. Soon, the document was called out. "Jing Xiaoya, you are also here. Why don''t youe and have a look at this document?" Jing Xiaoya was suddenly called to her name. She was shocked. She managed to hold her mind and walked over. When she saw the colorful design draft on theputer screen, she couldn''t believe her eyes widened. "The original of Amy''stest work?" Jingning slightly raised his head. "Yes, I found it from the Inte. I originally wanted to save it and study the master''stest inspiration and style. I didn''t expect you were so interested in this work! If you''re interested, you said it earlier. I''ll send you a copy. Why are you so secretive? Do you think so? " Jing Xiaoya''s face changedpletely. Along with it, there is Ruan Jiaojiao. How could this happen? Just now, even if Ruan Jiaojiao was caught, she did not give up hopepletely. After all, in the eyes of the public, she was the victim five years ago. As long as she bit to death is Jingning want to frame her, and she let Ruan Jiaojiao steal the manuscript, just to protect herself, then everyone will stand by her side. But now How could that be? Jingning narrowed her eyes andughed. "Jing Xiaoya, I look at your face, it seems that you are very disappointed!" Jingxiaoya has been unable to make an expression, want to think that this evening she has been Jingning from the beginning to the end of the calction to death, just feel cold spine. Beside, mu Yanze also saw something wrong, lowered his voice and asked her, "Xiaoya, what''s going on?" Others don''t know the rtionship between Ruan Jiaojiao and Jing Xiaoya, and he can''t be unaware. However, Jing Xiaoya did not speak. Hua Yao impatient way: "OK, since things are clear, then call the police!" "Don''t call the police!" Ruan Jiaojiao said in a loud voice "What are you? Don''t you say no? " "Can''t call the police!" Ruan Jiaojiao suddenly rushed over and hit the mobile phone that Hua Yao was taking out. Her whole face was full of panic and panic. Jingning said coldly: "since you think I want to frame you and Jing Xiaoya, isn''t it right to call the police? Isn''t it more fair for the police to find out who is trying to frame up who? " Ruan Jiaojiao shook her head, "no, no!" Although she is only a third rate actress, she has a small reputation. It was not easy to climb to today''s position. If the police were called, she would be convicted of stealing, and the road behind her would be over! Jingning sneered. "It''s ok if you don''t call the police. What do you want to do today?" Beside, Jing Xiaoya clenched her fist secretly. Quietly back. Jingning pretended not to see, stretched out his hand and said in a low voice: "I count three numbers. If you don''t say it, there will be no chance. Everything will be dealt with after the policee." "One.""Two." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said Ruan Jiaojiao suddenly made a noise. There was an uproar outside. There''s something inside! Jingxiaoya see the potential is not right, Xu Fu under the forehead, to Mu Yanze body down. "Brother aze, my head hurts. It''s noisy here. Can you help me out?" Mu Yanze doesn''t want to go. After all, Ruan Jiaoning wants to know about it. However, looking at Jing Xiaoya''s pale face and painful expression, she twisted her eyebrows and helped her go out. "It''s Jing Xiaoya! She asked me toe here. She said that you stole the original manuscript of her work five years ago and wanted to clear your name tonight. She didn''t want you to take out the manuscript, so she asked me toe and steal it. It''s none of my business, it''s all under hermand! " Everyone was stunned. For a second, I could hardly believe what I heard. What? Jing Xiaoya? Mu Yanze also froze. He looked down at the woman in his arms. Seeing Jing Xiaoya''s face Shua, she became pale as paper, and her lips moved. Before I could speak, I heard Jingning''s cold voice. "Jing Xiaoya, it''s all about this. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go now." Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze''s steps are frozen in ce. In the eyes of all, they turned stiffly. Jing Xiaoya reluctantly smiles and looks at her. "I don''t know what she''s talking about." Ruan Jiaojiao widened her eyes. "Xiaoya, you can''t say that. It was you who said that Jingning had the original manuscript five years ago. Let me take it back for you. How can you not recognize anything now?" Jing Xiaoya took a deep breath and sank her face. She looked at Ruan Jiaojiao, a sad face. "Jiaojiao, Jingning is my sister. We have already made it clear five years ago. I don''t want to worry about it any more. I believe my sister has already reformed. Now we have a good rtionship. How can we frame it up? Don''t make up the facts without any reason to separate our sisters'' feelings Ruan Jiaojiao was shocked. I can''t believe Jing Xiaoya said that. Chapter 82 She suddenly understood. It turns out that Jing Xiaoya did it on purpose. She deliberately said those words to herself in order to motivate her to take the initiative to steal her documents. And she is after the event, clean to get out of the matter. Even if thingse to light, she is the only one to be punished. Ruan Jiaojiao looks at Jing Xiaoya, as if she really realized this woman for the first time. "Xiaoya, you should speak up to your conscience! Your clothes are dirty. I brought your new clothes for you. You told me clearly in the room that you would hold Jingning and not let her go back to the room. I would steal the manuscript for you. How could you not admit it? " Jing Xiaoya frowned fiercely. This idiot! Howe you still bite her? Don''t she understand that only when she stays outside for nothing, when she really enters the Bureau, will someone protect her? Now I want to drag her into the water. How could such a stupid person be? Jing Xiaoya was so angry in her heart that she could not help it. "I said it, I don''t know what you''re talking about," he said Ruan Jiaojiao was disappointed and nodded, "good, very good. You don''t recognize it now, do you? Aren''t you afraid to do all that before you do it? " Jing Xiaoya''s face changed greatly. "What are you talking about?" But Jingning pondered: "what''s the matter? Let me tell you something. Maybe when I''m happy, I won''t call the police. " Ruan Jiaojiao looked at her, "are you serious?" Jingning picks eyebrow, "as long as you make sure that what you say is true and exactly what I am interested in, of course." Jing Xiaoya screamed, "shut up!" However, at this time, how can Ruan Jiaojiao listen to her? She sneered and looked at jingxiaoya with resentment and said in a deep voice: "you don''t know yet! In your eyes, jingxiaoya, a pure jade girl, is actually a junior who robs her sister''s boyfriend What? As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar. Junior? what do you mean? Isn''t murazawa''s boyfriend? It is said that they have been good for several years. They have been engaged since childhood. How could they suddenly be a junior? "Isn''t Ruan a very vicious smile? In fact, it''s no surprise, because mu Yanze''s fiancee was not her at all, but her sister, Jingning, who was the firstdy of Jingning. It was her who took the position of the eldestdy, not to mention her boyfriend! However, he said to the public that he was the fiancee of Mu Yanze. Anyway, his surname was Jing. What we didn''t know, we took it seriously. " This word a, even mu Yanze also changed face. "Ruan Jiaojiao, are you crazy? What are you talking about? " Ruan Jiaojiao said coldly, "I''m not crazy!" There was a trace of weeping in her voice. "Jing Xiaoya doesn''t know how difficult it is for me. Today, it was her idea to ask me to steal the manuscript for her. In the end, she wanted me to be the scapegoat. She knew that even if she could stand up and admit it would be OK, she didn''t even have the courage to stand up. By what? Why am I supposed to give you credit? You admit it. I''ll go to jail if I don''t tell the truth! Do you know what that means? It means that I am not easy to get to this day, everything I get will be destroyed because of this! I''m not stupid. Since you want to abandon the guard, I will fight back! " At this time, Jing Xiaoya only wanted to take a piece of cloth to block Ruan Jiaojiao''s mouth. But it was toote, and there was an uproar around, and everyone just couldn''t believe it. Looking at Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze''s eyes, you can''t help but have a trace of contempt. "How could that happen? I always thought that Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze were a couple. She was The junior is on the top. " "Who said it was not? He also pretended to be so pure. Now I think it''s disgusting. " "Speaking of it, it reminds me of one thing. It seems that jingxiaoya and Jingning are half brothers. Her mother is also a junior, and she has forced the Jing family to die!" "What? And that kind of thing? " "It''s been many years since I was a student, and I''ve heard my parents talk about it." "The original match of Jing family, isn''t that Jingning''s mother?" "My God! What''s the matter? The third one robbed her mother''s husband, and her daughter robbed her boyfriend. Jingning is too miserable! " "If I had been born into such a family, I would have been driven mad!" The room was almost inundated with countlessments. The faces of several people standing in the living room kept changing. Ruan Jiaojiao carefully looked at Jingning, "Jingning, I have said, you can let me go now?"Jingning hooked his lips, but his eyes were indifferent without a smile. "I think you''re going to talk about explosive news, that''s it." Ruan Jiaojiao grabs her hand like thest straw, imploring, "don''t you always like mu Yanze? I''ll help you to talk about this matter now. If you want to be with Mu Shao in the future, you will have a chance. Can you let me go? I promise you, I will never help Jing Xiaoya frame you again. I beg you. " Jingning coldly shook off her hand. ncing at Jing Xiaoya''s side, mu Yanze, whose face was livid, said in a low voice: "what I lost, I never thought I would pick it up again. As for you." She gave a faint smile, "that''s it." Ruan Jiaojiao Leng two seconds, just react toe over, she did not sue oneself. I was overjoyed. And mu Yanze, in hearing her sentence, lost things, never thought to get back, in the heart of a violent shock, originally white face, can not help but a bit whiter. Just then, there was a mor outside. "I heard the thief was caught? What''s going on? " Is the principal of blue high school. Headmaster, here they are! Jingxiaoya and Ruan Jiaojiao changed their faces as soon as they heard the headmaster''s voice. "What are you doing here? Where''s the thief? Didn''t you say you got it? Why didn''t you see it? " "Headmaster, the thief is in there!" The crowd made way for a way, and saw an old man with gray hair walking in the crowd. Yu Jianxiu, the principal of blue high school, is the eldest son of Mrs. Yu. He is also the current leader of the Yu family. When he saw Jingning standing in the living room, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t think she would be here, and then he began tough. "Jingning, it''s you. What''s the matter? Did anyone steal from you? " Today, the whole hotel was contracted by the school, and he subconsciously thought that it was the hotel staff who stole things. However, Jingning pointed to Ruan Jiaojiao. "Yes, here it is." Ruan Jiaojiao is stiff. The reaction came and quickly waved his hand to exin. "No, no, headmaster. I didn''t steal anything. I just helped Jing Xiaoya to get something. I exined it clearly just now." Jing Xiaoya angrily said: "you are full of nonsense, and there is no truth in your mouth! Who will believe you? " Chapter 83 Ruan Jiaojiao subconsciously wanted to refute, and was stopped by the headmaster. He twisted his eyebrows, looked around the scene, and finally fell on Hua Yao. "Hua Yao, what''s going on?" Hua Yao told the whole story. With so many people present, she said it objectively and justly, neither embellishing nor falsifying the facts. After hearing this, Yu Jianxiu lowered her eyebrows. "So, Jing Xiaoya thinks that Jingning stole the original manuscript of your design five years ago, and wants to wash her own white and nt the crime on your head this evening. That''s why you sent Ruan Jiaojiao Jiao to steal the manuscript?" Jing Xiaoya is stagnant. Half ring. Take a deep breath. It''s no use arguing at this time. I can only say: "I admit that I did mention it to her unintentionally before. My sister took my original manuscript, which is likely to frame me, but I didn''t ask her to steal it for me. I didn''t expect that she would do this tonight. If I had known, I would not have agreed The headmaster raised his hand and interrupted her. He turned to Jingning and said, "what about you? What do you say? " Jingning sarcastically raises the lip Cape. "Say I stole your original manuscript Jingxiaoya, tell me, when did I steal it Jing Xiaoya twisted her eyebrows. "How do I know?" "What you don''t know yourself, just tell others at will and frame me up?" Jing Xiaoya: For a moment, she sank, and then a smile appeared. "Well, even if it''s my fault and wronged my sister, I''m here to apologize to you, but you always did what happened five years ago! I''m just afraid of you because of what happened in those years. I''m afraid that you will frame me up by any means, just like before. I''m more sensitive. Is it my fault? " Jingxiaoya said, a glimmer of satisfaction shed through her eyes. Even if Jingning forced Ruan Jiaojiao to say that she was involved in her and mu Yanze''s feelings? In the world of love, the one who is not loved is the third party! At the end of the day, she understood. What Jingning said to her in the banquet hall before was clearly just to cheat her. Oh! She had already destroyed the original manuscript. How could there be any original manuscript in the world? As long as she bit to death what happened five years ago, no matter how strong her Jingning is, it will be difficult to turn over. As expected, the voices of the people around him changed again. "That''s right. If I had been put up like this before, I would still have a lingering fear. It''s normal to have more suspicions about this person." "This is probably called victimization delusion?" "What a mess it is," he said The headmaster also lowered his eyebrows when he heard the speech. At that time, he also knew that, but it is reasonable to say that after so many years, no matter how big the seque should also be cured! However, he did not speak, just looked at Jingning. Jingning bent the corner of his lips and said in a slow voice, "I remember, I never seem to admit that I did what I did five years ago." There was a moment of silence around. It takes time to digest her words. Jing Xiaoya changed her face. Jingning repeated in a low voice: "I have never, never admitted, that I stole Jing Xiaoya''s works and knocked her unconscious just to rece her to get the admission quota of the Royal Academy of fine arts, right?" There was an uproar all around. What do you mean? It''s been five years, and everyone knows that she did it. Now how Everyone was stunned and realized that what she said seemed to be true. Five years ago, the incident was so heated that everyone in the two universities knew that Jingning stole Jing Xiaoya''s works and knocked her unconscious in order to get a ce in the Royal Academy of fine arts. However, the protagonist of the matter has never appeared. Since being taken away from the test site, Jingning has never appeared before the public, let alone admit or exin anything. Before, everyone thought that she was afraid to speak out of shame. But now think about it, it doesn''t seem right. A person is ashamed again, can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime. There must be news from her! But strange is, since that day, Jingning this person just like the world evaporated, there is no trace of her. This What the hell is going on! Jingning looked at the suspicious and curious eyes of all the people around him, slowly and word by word: "five years ago, I had no chance to tell the truth. Today, five yearster, I will never allow myself to be wronged or insulted again. I once swore to my mother''s spiritual position. I must take back all the dirty water that has been poured on me! If they can''t take it back, I will ask them to kneel on the ground and lick them up bit by bit! "Her eyes cold and fierce iparably swept several people in front of her, and her voice was sonorous and forceful. Everyone was shocked by the cold and imprable atmosphere. A few of them even gave a faint look of worship. Oh, my God! It''s so imposing! The more I listen to it, the more I feel what she says is true? After all, if a person does not have real pain, there is no way to have so cold and resolute eyes, also can not say so sonorous and powerful words! Someone has already tilted the bnce in his heart. Jing Xiaoya angrily said, "what do you mean?" Jingning sneered. "I mean, it wasn''t me who stole the works, it was you! It''s not me who framed people, or you! A jealous sister''s talent, regardless of the use of bitter meat, let oneself not get things, also do not allow others to get a poisonous woman Everyone was shocked. "What? Do you mean that Jing Xiaoya set you up Some people couldn''t help speaking. Jingning nodded. "The day before the exam, she identally found that my work was better than hers, so in the morning of the next day, she deliberately broke her head and stole the original manuscript from myputer. Then she called the school and framed the usation of stealing. In this way, everyone would think that I stole her works, and she was injured by her own sister and missed The poor man with precious admission to the Royal Academy of fine arts can easily get people''s sympathy, don''t you think? " Jing Xiaoya''s face was pale. She Na of shake head, beside, mu Yanze tightened eyebrow heart. "Jingning, Xiaoya is not such a person..." "Shut up Jingning said coldly, "she is not such a person, so I am? If she can''t hurt herself and frame her sister, I can do something to hurt her sister and steal her works? Ruan Yanjiao wants to see the manuscript in my room! And what is the rtionship between Ruan Jiaojiao and Jing Xiaoya? You know better than me! " Chapter 84 Mu Yanze''s face changed. Jing Xiaoya grabs his arm and says in a trembling voice, "brother aze, I didn''t..." Hua Yao sneered, "you continue to pretend!" Jing Xiaoya: In the eyes of more and more questions around her, she couldn''t help it. Looking at Jingning sadly, she said in a trembling voice: "sister, I didn''t expect that you still have to say so now! Well, you must frame me for setting you up, and I have nothing to say, but you can''t prove what you said by these empty words! " Jingxiaoya''s admirers can''t see her sad and fragile appearance. "Yes, five years ago, you didn''t exin it. Now it''s been such a long time since you said you were wronged. How can you prove it?" Hua Yao is stagnant. She has been following Jingning''s n, did not expect this step. Seeing this, he squinted at Jingning. Jingning is cold and curling his lips and is preparing to speak. "Who said it couldn''t be proved?" A calm voice suddenly came from the outside. The voice seems to be wrapped in the outside of the cold wind, with a clear cold air, but let everyone''s spirit is one of the shock. Jingning also shakes for a while, can''t believe the eyes to the door, looking at the tall and straight figure that ising in. Lu Jingshen? Why is he here? The people around were also stunned. Today, many of the people who attended the school day are people who have already made great achievements in the society. It''s hard to talk about dealing with Lu Jingshen, but it''s all about understanding. After all, they are the people who appear in financial news every week. It''s just Why is he here? Is blue high school so popr now? It''s just a school day. Can you even invite such a big guy? People are happy in the heart, thinking about the big man so to the alma mater face, as if he felt his face also have light! See his cold eyes swept over the audience, and finally fixed in Jingning body. "Since both of them say that the work is their own, it''s better to let thempete again and restore the work of five years ago. It''s up to you to see which one is higher and which is lower." When the headmaster and others saw himing, their faces were full of surprise and surprise. "Mr. Lu, here you are." Lu Jingshen nodded lightly and didn''t pay much attention to him. Yu''s family used him of Ning Ning at his birthday partyst time. He hasn''t settled the matter with them! Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to take care of himself, the headmaster could only smile and said, "I don''t know that Lu wille here. If there is a loss, please forgive me." Lu Jingshen frowned. After all, I turned my head and looked at him. "Didn''t you send me an invitation? Why don''t you know I''ming? " Headmaster: All the guests: How hard are you? Do you really have no ACD number in mind? Over the years, you have been invited to several parties. Can you count ten fingers? Although we are abdominal Fei, naturally no one dares to really say it. The headmaster awkwardlypensated: "yes, yes, all me us for our neglect, please forgive me..." Lu Jingshen raised his hand and interrupted him, "OK, let''s get back to business! What do you think of my proposal? If you want to, you can take the exam immediately. Anyway, it''s just to restore your original works. It shouldn''t take much time! " Jing Xiaoya''s face changed. Jingning slightly changed and answered simply, "no problem, I agree with this proposal." Finish saying, also turn a head to see eye view small ya. "I remember your words to the outside world at that time. It took you two months toplete. It can be said that you worked hard. You should not forget what kind of work it looks like? It shouldn''t be difficult to restore it now, isn''t it? " Jing Xiaoya''s whole face changed. She looked at Jingning maliciously, only wish to devour her alive. Hua Yao excites her, "Jing Xiaoya, don''t you dare? Tut, if you feel guilty, just say it! To give up directly means that you admit that it was you who framed Ning Ning Ning. We don''t want much. Just kneel down and apologize. Ningning, don''t you think so? " Jingning smiles. "Kowtow again! Anyway, I have been wronged for five years. " The two sang and agreed as if the matter had been settled. Jing Xiaoya was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Next to him, mu Yanze saw that her face was not right, and he had guessed something in his heart. Although some can''t believe, in his heart Xiaoya, will make such a thing. But after all, she had to defend her."Xiaoya, are you not feeling well? Shall I take you to the hospital first? " Jing Xiaoya nodded. She was pale and covered her stomach. "Mr. Lu, I agree with your proposal, but I''m very ill now. Can I move the game to tomorrow?" Lu Jingshen frowned. Jingning first said: "no problem!" Seeing Lu Jingshen looking at herself, she said with a smile: "after all, they are pregnant women. It''s nothing for one night. As the saying goes, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day. It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry." Some people around him couldn''t helpughing. Jing Xiaoya''s face was blue and white. But somehow, he escaped from the present, and could only press down the anger at the bottom of my heart, and said in a deep voice, "OK, then we willpare again tomorrow. Where is the location?" "Right here! I''ll be waiting for you here at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. You must note. " "You can rest assured that I wille." The elder brother said, "we turn to Yan Ze first." Mu Yanze escorts Jing Xiaoya to leave. They''re gone, and naturally this side is broken up. The headmaster finally saw Lu Jingshen and wanted to get close to him. He suddenly stepped forward, took Jingning''s hand, put her hand in his palm, and said unhappily, "in such an important festival, I left me at home alone in order to attend such a shabby party? What''s the point? " Jingning smiles awkwardly. "Don''t say that, anyway I''ve been here for three years "Oh! In a school where there is no distinction between right and wrong, there is no need to have any feelings after 30 years of study. " He said, holding Jingning''s hand to go out. The headmaster''s face changed. Keep up. "Mr. Lu." Lu Jingshen stopped and turned to look at him with cold eyes. "Headmaster Yu, I always thought that the blue high school, as the first key university in Jincheng, can at least distinguish right from wrong. But now it seems that I have misread it, but it doesn''t matter. My woman, I protect myself, just hope you Yu family will do well in the future." With that, he took Jingning and left. President Yu changed his face. How can you do it? What do you mean? Everyone knows that Yu''s family is so popr in Jincheng, and it is Guan''s family in Kyoto. And the Guan family and the Lu family Yu Xiao''s face turned white. Jingning and Lu Jingshen all the way out of the hotel, not in a hurry to get on the bus. Seeing that her hands were a little cold, Lu Jingshen went to the nearby beverage store and bought her a cup of hot milk and held it in the palm of her hand. She took down the scarf she bought from her neck and put it on her. Wear it andin. "What do you do with so little clothing on such a cold day? Not afraid of freezing? Do you really think your body is made of iron Chapter 85 Jingning did not speak, only holding milk tea smile. Lu Jingshen said a few words, looked at her smile, alsoined nothing, followed by also smile. "Tell me! Did you have a n in advance? " Jingning nodded. Although Lu Jingshen''s appearance today is an ident, it is simr to her original n. She also wants topete with Jing Xiaoya again. It''s just that with him in charge this time, it will make the game easier and more fair. Lu Jingshen seems to have thought of these, smile Wen Dan, "it seems that I have a lot of things." Jingning quickly shook his head. "No, it''s good that you''re here." She did not say that although she had already thought of a good n, she still had some bottomless in her heart. Yu family She couldn''t believe it anymore. Five years ago, it was Yu Jianxiu who personally convicted her. Who knows if there will be another match in five years'' time without a fair evaluation? He''s here. Good. It seems that there is a sudden feeling of support, even the back is straightened up! Hua Yao came out of the hotel and said with a smile, "Oh, what am I seeing? Ning Ning, don''t introduce it soon. " Jingning chuckled and pulled Hua Yao to introduce Lu Jingshen. "This is my best friend, Hua Yao." "Yuanyao, he''s Lu Jingshen, it''s mine..." She paused, and her ears crept up with a blush, like rouge. Finally, he whispered, "it''s my husband." Hua Yao''s eyes widened. "What? You, you get married... " Jingning quickly covered her mouth. "Hush! Keep it down She exined in a low voice, "hidden marriage." Hua Yao nodded clearly. After Jingning released her hand, she looked at Lu Jingshen, then at Jingning and thumbed up. "Or do you know how to y Well, I admire it Jingning grinned. Lu Jingshen was very dissatisfied with Jingning''s secretive attitude, making it as if he was in the dark. So do not speak, to silence to express their dissatisfaction. Hua Yao asked, "Ning Ning, seriously, it''s been five years. How much do you still remember about that work? Don''t be unable to restore it tomorrow. Isn''t it out of the chain? " Jingning smiles. as like as two peas, she took out a colored hand-painted paper from her handbag and said, "I was prepared, I painted it with my hands, and I was just like five years ago. I forgot to draw it myself. I''ll just paint it again tomorrow." Hua Yao saw this, and nodded at ease. "That''s good. Since it''ste, I''ll go back first. I''lle to see you tomorrow." Jingning nodded, "good." Just as Hua Yao left, a dark shadow shed by in the dark, and it did not enter the boundless night. Jingning looked at the hot milk tea on her hand, took a sip, and suddenly said, "Lu Jingshen, I suddenly want to go to the bathroom. Can you wait for me here?" Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "I will apany you." "No, the bathroom is on the first floor. I''ll go by myself. You can hold the milk tea for me." Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. But under her eyes, she did not say anything and nodded. Jingning went to the bathroom on the first floor. The handbag is hand-held, so it is inconvenient to take it into the toiletpartment. She handed the bag to the attendant standing at the door of the toilet and said, "can you keep it for two minutes? I''ll be out soon. " The waiters often encounter this kind of thing, originally they stand here, that is to provide this service to the guests. So nodded, very respectfully took over Jingning''s handbag, and gave her a number te. Later, she could get the bag with the number card. Jingning went to the bathroom soon. Aftering out, he took out the bag with the number te and left the hotel. And the role of stair turn, a tall figure, looked at the direction of the woman left, and then looked at the hand of the color hand-painted drawings, a cold smile. The next day. At ten o''clock in the morning, Jingning and Jing Xiaoya arrived as scheduled. Compared with yesterday''s face as white as paper, today''s Jing Xiaoya looks much better, even with a bit of satisfaction. Jingning, on the contrary, has always frowned. When she saw Jing Xiaoya, her face was angry, as if she wanted to go up and tear her. She was just in the way of everyone and could not attack. She had to press down.Looking at her like this, Jing Xiaoya''s contentment is more serious. As one of the notaries of thepetition, Lu Jingshen and Yu Jianxiu also came. Together came three teachers from the Academy of fine arts. They were all examiners of their time. Lu Jingshen found these three people. The rules of the game are simple. They were divided into two rooms for an hour, and theypletely reproduced the work of five years ago. When the timees, who has the highest degree of reduction will naturally be whose work. Jingning knows that Jing Xiaoya saw her works the day before the exam. Maybe she had a nce, but she didn''t remember her works deeply. And it has been five years since I drew something by myself. Even if I imitate it again, some ces can''t be imitated. Andst night, I gave her a present. She must be very happy now! Thinking of this, she gave a cold smile. The hand has no hesitation in theputer hand drawing board, the Dragon chants the snake to walk, wields the hair ssh ink. Time goes by bit by bit. After about 40 minutes, the door of one of the rooms suddenly opened and Jing Xiaoya came out. "I''m done." Yu Jianxiu nodded. Naturally, mu Yanze was also present. Seeing hering out, he hurriedly concerned, "how is the painting? Are they all restored? " Jing Xiaoyaughed very firmly. "Of course, I have already sent the documents to the mailbox designated by the headmaster. Brother aze, I''ve said that I painted the work myself. You don''t doubt me even now? " Seeing her so determined, mu Yanze''s doubt in his heartpletely dissipated. "What nonsense? I believe in you Beside, Lu Jingshen is cold and cold. Ten minutester, Jingning came out of the room. Compared with Jing Xiaoya, she is not so rxed. He said to Yu Jianxiu: "the documents have been sent to your mailbox, but after five years, some minor details may have been forgotten and have not been restored to 100% It should be about the same. " On hearing the speech, Yu Jianxiu frowned and looked at her anxiously. In the end, the examiner didn''t open the document together. Two pictures, contrast a look, several people''s faces all changed. Chapter 86 Jing Xiaoya stood there and said triumphantly, "I spent a lot of hard work at that time to draw this work, so I remember it very deeply. Sister, you may have seen my work and had some memories at a nce, but it is more profound than the original author''s one stroke by one painting. So I advise you to give up. You can''t restore it better than me." Jingningughed, "is it?" "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask the headmaster." "Headmaster, is that so?" Yu Jianxiu looks at Jingning in shock, the expression on his face is indescribable. How could I forget the design method of Jingjing five years ago? Therefore, the headmaster''s expression now must have discovered what she drew. It''s not like what she drew five years ago! Thinking of this, Jing Xiaoya can''t help but be more proud. Lu Jingshen said in a low voice: "OK, announce the result! Whose work is real. " Jingxiaoya straightened her chest, waiting for her name. However But listen to three examiners of the same way: "Jingning." "What?" Everyone eximed in disbelief. Yu Jianxiu repeated with difficulty: "yes, after carefulparison, Jingning''s reduction of the work five years ago is approaching 100, while Jing Xiaoya Less than 40. " "How could that happen?" Jing Xiaoya couldn''t believe it and rushed to theputer. When I saw the two pieces above, although the colors were the same, they were totally different, and my whole head was in a daze. How could this happen? The two drawings are totally different! In addition to the blue and white colors, there is no ovep in the style or details. How could it be? There was a sh of light in her mind. Suddenly something came to mind. Turn around and look at Jingning in disbelief. "You, you calcte me?" Jingning sneered. "It''s just catching turtles in a jar. If you don''t have that bad heart, I can''t count you." "You At this point, Yu Jianxiu could not say anything more. He announced on the spot, "Jingning won thispetition. In view of the great difference between the two works, it can be concluded that the work five years ago should have been painted by Jingning. At that time We all wronged her. " Voice down, the next to the three examiners, also showed a guilty expression. After all, at that time, after listening to Jing Xiaoya''s words, they all agreed that Jingning stole the works, including them. Hua Yao was so excited that he almost cried. Rushed to embrace Jingning, excited way: "Ning Ning, I know, you can help yourself to clean up the injustice, you did, you really did." Jingning smiles. Compared with Hua Yao''s excitement, she was more calm. Some things, like a brand, are engraved into the bones and can''t be washed off. Like now, even if she washed away the charges, but those who have experienced grievances, sad, who will be responsible for it? Lu Jingshen got up and went to her. "You have experienced, I regret not to apany you, but I promise, in the future, no one dares to injustice you, bully you." Jingning looks at him. Men''s eyes are quiet and gentle, with strong self-confidence and firmness. My heart seems to be touched by something. There is a kind of unspeakable sadness and moving. She nodded heavily. Hua Yao broke his tears into a smile. "Are you really good at spreading dog food like this? Why don''t I go back to the side, I always feel I''m in the middle, the atmosphere is strange She said, really back away, Jingning was teased by her can not help but smile. Just then, a scream came from the side. "Xiaoya! Are you okay? Xiaoya People turn to look, see Jing Xiaoya fainted on the ground, muyanze rushed to embrace her, white woolen dress, there are deep red blood along the thigh flow down. Her face changed. "Yuanyao, call an ambnce!" Jing Xiaoya was taken to the hospital. After examination, it was found that he was hit too much all of a sudden, which made the spirit unable to bear and copsed. People are not much of a thing, is moving the fetal gas, the baby in the stomach No. It was the next night when I heard the news. Jingning has no idea. Although Jing Xiaoya was ill because of her anger, she is not the initiator of all this. She once gave in, but the reality told her that the constant retreat would only bring the enemy''s more serious calction.She is not themb to be ughtered, nor the Virgin Mary, who is not so magnanimous to yield. It was soon forgotten by her. For no other reason, she''s too busy. Both starlight and Anning international have a lot to deal with. Especially for the role she talked to Yan Sihuast time, she didn''t have time to find Yan Sihua''s assistant because she was going topete with Jing Xiaoya the next day. Although she had an appointment in the afternoon, she had not yet talked about the specific role. She needed to talk about it in depth. So, that night, she took Kang Luoyao to dinner with Yan Sihua. It happened that Lu Jingshen was going to the next city on business that day. He said that he would go that day ande back in the evening. Therefore, the two are basically good. When hees back, he can directlye to the hotel to pick her up, and they will go home together. The reason why Jingning would rmend Kang Luoyao to Yan Sihua and strive for the role in "chasing the wind" is not entirely selfish. Actually, she has read the script, and Kang Luoyao''s appearance and temperament are really in line with this role. Yan Sihua can stand out from so many excellent first-line directors, of course, there is something special about him. One of them is the pungent eye of casting. The dinner party in the evening can also be regarded as a pleasant conversation between the guests and the host. Jingning asked Kang Luoyao to give him an interpretation of the role directly on the scene. Yan Sihua liked it very much. The role of the matter, so quickly settled. It''s just that in terms of the pay, it''s even lower than the market price. There''s nothing else. However, Jingning knows that it is not easy for Yikang Luoyao to receive this role. The pay is only temporary, and the other soft benefits that can be obtained from this film are long-term, so I agreed without thinking about it. The three people chatted happily in the box. Towards the end, Jingning''s bag suddenly vibrated. Because she was afraid of disturbing the dinner, she turned on the silence. Tonight, she said she didn''t drink much, but it was still slightly smoked. Jingning picked up the bag, said hello to each other and went out to the bathroom. However, as soon as she went out, she ran into thest person she wanted to see. "Why? Jingning, why are you here? " Mu Hongxiao and a little sister came out of the opposite box together, and they happened to bump into each other. Jingning looked at her coldly, did not answer, turned to the bathroom. "Jingning! Stop Chapter 87 Mu Hongxiao quickly stepped forward and stopped her. Jingning frowned slightly. "Something?" "Dare you ask me? Say it! What did you do to Xiaoya? It''s made her what she is now Although Yu Jianxiu promised that she would help her disclose thepetition to the public, so as to wash away her previous humiliation. But because of Jing Xiaoya''s current situation, the doctor said that she could not be stimted any more, otherwise she would be in danger. Although Jingning didn''t care whether she died or not, she didn''t want to be charged with murder, so she could only promise to dy the time. Therefore, until now, mu Hongxiao has not known the truth. I only know that the reason why Jing Xiaoya has be like this is all caused by Jingning. The sight of her made her itchy. Jingning gave a light smile. She looked at Mu Hong Xiao, as if she were looking at a mentally handicapped person. "Mu Hong Xiao, do you know? Stupid brain is a kind of disease, which needs to be treated! " Mu Hongxiao was furious, "Jingning! Do you dare to call me sick? " Jingning helplessly shook his head, "it seems that you are really sick." Mu red gauze gas is not good, the girl next to see the situation, quickly came forward to appease the way: "red gauze, you don''t get angry, angry bad body is not worth." Then he turned to Jingning and said, "Jingning, how can you say so about Hongxiao? Even if you hate Jing Xiaoya, you can''t vent your anger on Hongxiao! No matter how she said it was mu Yanze''s sister, isn''t that a little too much? " Jingning looked at her and didn''t bother to talk to her. Mu Hongxiao she can also ept two sentences, as for passers-by a do not know, said too much is a waste of saliva. So she didn''t even bother to pay attention to her, and went directly over two people to the bathroom. Mu Hongxiao saw that she dared to ignore herself, where could she get angry? He grabbed her arm and said, "don''t go!" Jingning eyebrow heart a frown, the body has made a reaction before the brain, a clever force will Mu Hong gauze shake off. Mu Hongxiao did not observe, stepped back two steps and looked at her in surprise. The girl stepped forward and helped her. "Hongxiao, are you ok?" Mu red gauze this just reacts toe over, shake head, "I am OK." Just then, a voice came from behind. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Jingning step. Turning around, you can see mu Yanzeing from one end of the corridor. When he saw Jingning, his pupils shrank a little, and his eyes were somewhatplicated. "Jingning, why are you here?" Jingning chuckled. "You own this hotel? Even the people whose fiancee is lying in the hospital cane, so I can''t be here? " Mu Yanze was stabbed by her and choked. "I didn''t mean that." Mu Hongxiao saw himing, as if instantly found the backbone, immediately came forward to embrace his arm, coquettish way: "brother, youe just in time, she bullied me!" Mu Yanze took a look at her. "Forget it! It''s good if you don''t bully people. People can bully you? " Mu Yanze protects his younger sister. He knows his sister very well. Mu red gauze a listen, immediately angry and aggrieved. "Brother, really, she just pushed me!" Mu Yanze looks at the girl next to him. The girl smile embarrassed, "Miss Jing should not be intentional." This means indirectly admitting Jingning to push people? Rao is Jingning has already seen their shamelessness, or feel that their lower limit has been refreshed. Mu Yanze frowned and looked at Jingning. Originally, I wanted to ask why she wanted to push people, but when I touched her cold eyes, I didn''t know why, but I stifled her words. Mu Hongxiao urged him anxiously, "brother, please let her apologize to me!" Muyanze stopped, after all or a deep voice: "Jingning, our business is our business, and Hongxiao has nothing to do with it, you give her an apology!" Jingning was directlyughed at. She looked at mu Yanze and sneered, "I know you are stupid. I don''t know you are so stupid. No wonder mu Hongxiao and Jing Xiaoya joined hands to cheat you in a few words. It''s really I''m so retarded. " What mu Yanze dislikes most is that she is superior and sarcastic. He immediately turned ck and said, "I''m telling you well. Do you have to satirize people to befortable?" Jingning chuckled, "say it well? Have you only heard their statements, and have you heard my opinion? " Mu Yanze said coldly: "I admit that Hongxiao is sometimes arrogant and arrogant. It is not impossible to lie, but since even yuewan says so, it must be true. You push people, we don''t care about you, but you can''t even admit and apologize!"Yuewan? Oh ~ ~ ~ she said why this person looks familiar. It turns out to be Guan yuewan, the Guan family in Kyoto? Jingning sneered. "Do you believe her so much?" "She''s my friend, and I certainly believe her." "Oh! I was your girlfriend before. Why didn''t you believe me half a point? " Mu Yanze: Jingning was disappointed in the end. Although I have already seen the true face of this man, I have been feeling for six years. At some time, I still don''t want to think too bad about him. But until now, she found that there are some things that she can''t save without thinking about them. The old dream has been broken, no one will care about the feelings of the person in the dream. They only care about the present, because this is the person he cares about and cares about at the moment. Jingning cool thin smile, do not want to make more entanglement with them, turn to leave. At this time, the voice of Mu Yanze sounded behind him. "Wait!" Jingning took a deep breath and stopped. "Anything else?" Mu Yanze looked around his eyes and looked suspicious. "Did youe alone today?" "Has something to do with you?" Mu Yanze''s face was slightly heavy. "I just want to remind you that I don''t know how you and Lu Jingshen got together, but as far as I know, he has been engaged in a long time in Kyoto, so he can''t really marry you. You Don''t abuse yourself for our sake. " Jingning listened and was directlyughed. She looked back at mu Yanze, her eyes full of irony. "Mu Yanze, where in the world do youe from? Do you think I will practice myself for you?" Mu Yanze tightened his eyebrows. "Jingning, don''t be so stubborn. I know what kind of person you are. I don''t believe you will fall in love with other men so soon after we break up. I admit that I''m sorry for you, and I also paid thepensation. I heard that you sold twopanies, and the money in your hand should be enough for your food and clothing for a long time. You don''t need to go to a man in such a hurry... " "Enough!" Chapter 88 Jingning''s look suddenly sharp. She is really angry, really don''t understand, this man in the end where to say such words to her! "Mu Yanze, I think you overestimate yourself. For a man like you, can''t you expect us to keep your body like jade after we break up? How big a face do you have to have such a delusion?" Mu Yanze was satirized by her for several times, and was also a little buoyant and angry. "Jingning, don''t be confused! Do you know what kind of person Lu Jingshen is? Do you know him? It must not be a simple person who can get married with Lu. Have you ever thought about what will happen to you if the person who has an engagement with him knows about it? " Jingning has a quiet smile. "It''s none of your business if I don''t understand him, and I think that even if we have known each other for a short time, I know enough about him. At least I know that he is a man of integrity, and that he is notparable to some viins who always give up. Besides, I''m not afraid that his original wife wille to me. Don''t ask me why. I don''t want to tell you, but I have this confidence, so please put away your hypocritical concern! You don''t mind being pretentious. I''m going to throw up. Everyone is an adult. If you cheat, you will cheat. If you don''t like it, you won''t like it. In fact, it''s nothing. Just don''t forget about your ex girlfriend in the guise of deep love. Jing Xiaoya doesn''t think it''s appropriate. I feel sick! " Jingning finish saying, also don''t care about their reaction, lift step to leave. Mu Yanze stood in ce, angry with a face array of green array white. Mu Hongxiao seems to have seen the alien in general, can''t believe staring at Jingning''s direction of leaving, and after a good half sound, she reacts. "Brother, she scolded you? She, when did she be like this? Didn''t she have been very agreeable to you before It''s good not to mention this, but to mention it, mu Yanze is even more angry. God knows why Jingning, who was very gentle to him before, will be like this now! A word to stab people, like a hedgehog, who can not go up to good! Is it hard to do that? In the past, we pretended to be gentle to him? Sure enough, he can see the woman''s true purpose. Compared with Jing Xiaoya''s softness, her temper is just like the stone in the pit. It''s stinky and hard, which makes people extremely tired. With a cold face, mu Yanze did not speak again. He turned around and went straight into the box. Mu Hongxiao didn''t wait for the answer, so she couldn''t help being more angry. "Sister yuewan, do you think my brother still has old love with that woman? He didn''t respond to her scolding him so much!" Guan Yue''s face stiffened. For a moment, she reluctantly smile, "Mr. Mu and miss Jing have been together for a long time, and their feelings are still normal." Mu Hongxiao''s eyes widened in surprise. "Sister Yue Wan, do you think so? Then she won''t really be with my brother, will she Guan yuewan''s eyes shed a touch of destion. For a moment, a forced smile. "No way." "Why?" "Because You''d better ask Jing Xiaoya! She must know better than me Guan yuewan finished, as if he didn''t want to continue with the topic, and turned into the box. Mu Hongxiao saw that they were both unwilling to tell themselves the truth, so she stamped her feet in anger. Just then, a waiter came from the opposite side. Mu Hong gauze heavily hummed, seeing the waiter, his eyes suddenly turned. With a bad smile on his mouth, he stepped forward and stopped the waiter who was about to enter the opposite box. "You! Come with me. " ¡­¡­ Jingning went to the bathroom only to find that there were two missed calls in the mobile phone in the bag. She rowed aside and found it was Lu Jingshen. She must have turned on the mute just now, but she didn''t hear it. So he quickly opened the number and called back. There were several "Dudu" soundsing from the opposite side. After three rings, they were finally connected. "Hello, you are back!" Lu Jingshen''s low maic sexy voice came, "well, it''s almost downtown. How are you?" "Not yet. Are you tired? If you''re tired, why don''t you go home and have a rest? I''ll take a taxi ande backter. " It was quiet for a moment. For a moment, a man''s voice was cold, "no, where are you? I''ll pick you up." "Oh, well! I''ll send you the address "Good." Hang up the phone, Jingning long sigh of relief. I raised my wrist and looked at the watch. It was almost nine o''clock, and the dinner was almost over. She washed her hands and went out. Back in the box, both Kang Luoyao and Yan Sihua are still there. Yan Sihua seems to be drunk. Kang Luoyao is pouring tea for him."Director Yan, I''m sorry. I''m back." Yan Sihua looked at her with a smile, "it''s all right. It''ste. Let''s drink thest cup. I should go back after drinking." His words hit Jingning''s meaning and quickly raised his ss, "OK,e on, strict guide. I''ll give you another toast." After a cup of wine, Jingning drank very simply, but after drinking it, I felt that the taste of the wine in his mouth was strange. She looked at Kang Luoyao and asked, "have we changed wine?" Kang Luoyao was a little confused. "No, it''s Hennessy. It''s just brought in by the waiter. No one touched it." "Oh, that''s OK. Maybe I drank too much." Jingning didn''t care. After all, she was a little superior at this time, and her taste was not right. Yan Sihua gets up and Jingning himself sends him away, and then he returns to the box. After looking at the time, Lu Jingshen got off the highway for at least an hour, so she sent Kang Luoyao away and waited alone in the box. The box wasrge, with a table and a small sofa for people to rest on. Jingning sat on the sofa, sipping with a ss of water. But not long after drinking, I felt the heat and dryness on my body suddenly. A strange and crispy feeling came from the lower part of the body, and instantly attacked all the limbs. At first, she just thought she was drinking too much, so shey down on the sofa, ready to have a rest. However, the more hey down, the more dry and hot the body was, the more dizzy his head was. There was also a strange feeling of crispy, numbness and itching at the smallpound. Jingning frowned. There''s something wrong with the situation! On the contrary, her three years abroad and her two years back home have given her a lot of social experience. If she doesn''t understand what''s going on by this time, the five years will be nothing! Jingning sat up. The medicine has already yed its role. The body is so soft that it can''t make any strength. The unbearable dry heat let her body out of ayer of fine sweat, a clean and beautiful face also lifted up a piece of attractive scarlet color. She resisted the impulse from the bottom of her heart, stood up and stumbled to the door. However, before we got to the door, we heard a sound of talking outside. "She''s in there. You guys will serve her for me tonight! Your score will not be less. Please take photos when you finish! Do you know? " "I see!" Chapter 89 Jingning''s face changed. It''s the sound of Muhong gauze. Damn it! Seeing the footsteps outside getting closer and closer, the next moment people will rush in, Jingning quickly rushed forward, "pa" lock the door down. Then she quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Why? Why can''t the door open? " "How? Let me have a look. " There was a sound of the door lock opening outside, because it was locked inside. If there was no key outside, it could not be opened. Mu Hongxiao understood immediately. "Oh! It seems that the little bitch knows, and thinks a door can stop us? It''s just fantastic She took out her cell phone. "Mr. Xu, bring me the key to box 8823. Don''t talk nonsense! If you dare to say half a word more, you won''t have to work here tomorrow. " Jingning listened to the arrogant voice outside, which suddenly remembered that this hotel seems to be under the banner of mu. She bit her teeth in secret. Damn it! Why other hotels do not choose, but choose home Mu''s? In fact, we can''t me her. The ce is chosen by manager Liu. Moreover, Mu''s business in Jincheng is very extensive, and there are many industries under her. If you don''t have the intention to investigate, who knows whichpany belongs to Mojia? She can only put hope on her mobile phone. While dialing the phone, while secretly thinking: pick up! Pick it up! Fortunately, the man never seemed to let her down. After the phone rang four times, it was immediately connected. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" "Lu Jingshen, help me!" The tone on the other side changed, "what''s going on?" "I, I have been drugged. It''s the hotel I sent you just now. Box 8828. Come on!" As soon as the voice dropped, the door suddenly opened. Then, Jingning only felt a dazzling white light. She subconsciously closed her eyes and raised her hand to block it. Suddenly, the phone of the headset was shot down. "Pa!" The mobile phone fell to the ground. There was also a man''s eager cry, "Ning Ning! Rather However, the next second, a foot on the phone, the screen rolled to pieces. "Jingning! I can''t think of you, but you''re going to fall into my hands after all Mu Hongxiaoes in with a proud smile. Behind her, there were four bodyguards. Jingning tensed his face, staggered two steps and retreated. "What do you want to do?" Mu Hongxiao''s face raised a sinister smile. "I want to help you, of course. Do you feel bad now? It''s hot and itchy. Do you need a man to stop it? Look, how nice I am to you. I''ll bring you the man right away when I know you need it. " She said, suddenly a cold eyebrow,mand four bodyguards. "What are you doing? Not yet The four bodyguards immediately responded, "yes." Jingning watched theme and changed his face. "Mu Hong Xiao, I used to think you were just a dandy, but I didn''t expect that you would be so vicious. Aren''t you afraid of provoking me? Will Lu Jingshen trouble you?" Mu Hong Xiaocently. "Jingning, what a wonderful thing you really think you are? I tell you, all men have bad qualities. Lu Jingshen now takes a fancy to you, is to see your face, but if he finds out that you are a broken shoe, he will not care about you. As long as I am a smart man, I will know how to choose. When you say that, will Lu Jingshen want you to be a broken shoe, or do you want me to be the daughter of Mu family? " Jingning''s face sank. Originally, she thought that mu Hongxiao was just to help Jing Xiaoya get angry, but she didn''t think that she was a drunkard. She didn''t want to drink. From the beginning, she was the idea of ying Lu Jingshen. Her heart sank. Mu Hongxiao said in a cold voice, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you! If you cooperate well, you can suffer less, or I won''t be responsible for any seque. " She said, then to the four bodyguards said: "here to you, remember what I want." "Yes." Mu Hongxiao turns and goes out. The box door was closed again. Jingning looked at the four big men in front of her, and stepped back two steps pale. "You think clearly, I am Lu Jingshen''s woman. If you move me, can you afford the consequences?" The man at the headughed ferociously. "Come on! You are Lu Jingshen''s woman, I am Lu Jingshen''s father! Brothers, hold her down for me, and I''ll have a good time, and you''ll follow"Hello, brother tiger!" A few men lewd forward, Jingning took advantage of the situation, and rushed out. "Stinky, you want to run!" A man pulled her back and mmed her on the sofa. Then, the sound of cloth tearing sounded, Jingning screamed and struggled, but her hands and feet were quickly pressed down. As a woman, even if she has some skills, she is weak because of the medicine. How can she be the opponent of four men? She can only bite her teeth hard to keep awake, and at the same time, take advantage of the other party''s unprepared, head up and bite. "Ah!" The man who was about to tear her clothes suddenly covered his ears and retreated. The next second, "pa!" A loud p fell down, Jingning only felt that he was beaten dizzy, ears buzzing. I heard the angry cry of the man. "Damn it! Dare to bite me. If I don''t kill you today, you won''t be a tiger! " Hearing his words, Jingning only felt his back cold, and his struggle was even greater. At this time, "stab --!" Her whole coat was torn to reveal her pink dress. The man came over with a grim smile. "The woman looked shriveled and shrunken, but she didn''t expect to have such a good figure. Brothers, we are blessed tonight!" After all, Jingning could not help but cry because of her fear. "Don''t touch me!" she yelled in disgust as she struggled! Get rid of your dirty hands and get out of here "Stinky girl, don''t rush to scold now. Maybe you''ll have to thank your brothers when you''re happyter." "That is to say, my brothers are very skilled, and they will certainly serve you to death." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the car. Since receiving the call, Lu Jingshen''s whole face has been gloomy and cold as if it could be frozen. He told Su Mu to drive the car as fast as possible while making a phone call. "Hello, send some people to room 8828 of Zhujiang international. Make sure her personal safety is ensured first." "Find out who touched her this evening!" "Pearl River International is Mu''s industry, isn''t it? Let them immediately send someone to room 8828 and tell them that if there is a hair missing from her body, I want them to be buried with the whole Mu family! " After several calls, Lu Jingshen put away his mobile phone and took a deep breath. He asked Su mu in a cold tone, "how long is there?" Chapter 90 Su Mu also knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly replied, "president, the fastest speed will be 13 minutester." From the airport to Pearl River international, the normal speed takes an hour. They had already traveled a certain distance just now, even if the rest of the journey, it would take at least 40 minutes to get there. It can bepressed to 13 minutes. Su Mu has done his best. After all, the car is not an airne, and no matter how good the performance is, it is impossible to fly there. Lu Jingshen obviously understood the truth. He tightened his lips and didn''t speak any more. And at the moment, Mu Hong received a call from his subordinates and frowned. "I see. I''ll ask." After he hung up the phone, he first called mu Yanze. "Yanze, are you in the Pearl River International today?" Mu Yanze at this time did not know what happened, smell speech some doubt answer: "yes, how?" "Do you know what guest room 8828 is?" ¡°8828?¡± Mu Yanze was stunned for a moment, then his pupil suddenly widened. "I know. What happened?" "You hurry over and have a look. I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but the people inside must not be busy, otherwise our whole Mu family will have to y with us." Mu Yanze frowned and looked a little unhappy. "Are you threatened? Who can threaten you? " Mu Hong''s voice cool over, "Lu Jingshen OK?" Mu Yanze: He suddenly thought of something, and his face changed suddenly. "I''ll be right there." Hang up the phone, mu Yanze did not say a word to get up, took the clothes and ran out. However, before he arrived at the door, he was stopped by mu Hongxiao. "Where are you going, brother?" Mu Yanze calm face, "I have something to go out for a while, you and miss Guan continue to eat here, I wille back immediately." Mu Hong gauze does not let, small mouth a pout, "I do not! Well, you took us out for dinner. What''s the matter if you run away on the way? Brother, you used to run, but today is my birthday, you can''t walk anything Mr. Mu is a little impatient. "It''s not that I don''te back. There seems to be something wrong with the opposite box. Jingning is still inside. I''ll just go and have a look. I''ll be back in a few steps." Mu Hongxiao smelled the speech, and her expression changed slightly. She was more stubborn in front of the door, gritted her teeth and said, "no, you can''t go." Mu Yanze frowns deeper, suspiciously looking at mu Hongxiao. "Hongxiao, have you done something behind my back?" Mu Hongxiao is a little guilty. She shed her eyes and straightened her chest. "I don''t have one. I just don''t want you to find that woman. Brother, I''ll forget it. Today, sister yuewan is here. You have to go to the opposite side to look for her. Where do you put sister Yue Wan? How can you do this? " Guan yuewan smiles awkwardly, "Hongxiao, don''t say that..." However, where will mu Hongxiao take care of her, the more like that, can not help but more aggrieved. "Elder brother, younger sister Ya is still lying in the hospital, and her child is gone. All of this is caused by her. Are you still a man when you take care of her?" Mu Yanze tightened his eyebrows. For a moment, I took a deep breath. "Dad just called and said that Lu Jingshen had threatened our Mujia. I suspect something happened to Jingning." Guan yuewan was stunned and her face changed slightly. Mu Hong gauze is excited instantly. "What are you talking about? Lu Jingshen threatened our family for that cheap woman? What''s so good about her? Is it worth it to be an abandoned shoe? " Mu Yanze is a God. "Red silk! What are you talking about? " Mu Hong gauze is stagnant. "I have been in contact with Jingning for six years and nothing has happened. What kind of shoes? Who taught you these words? " "I..." Guan yuewan quickly stood up and took mu Yanze''s arm. "Mr. mu, Hongxiao is a quick talker, but I don''t think it''s suitable for you now." Mu Yanze frowned. "Miss Guan, are you going to die? Although she is a bit disgusting and cold, in case something happens... " The expression on Guan yuewan''s face froze for a moment. "I didn''t mean that, just..." Guan yuewan leaned over and said two words in Mu Yanze''s ear. Mu Yanze''s face changed greatly. "Is that true?" She nods heavily. "So, for the sake of Xiaoya, you can''t go either, understand?" Mu Yanze:¡­¡­ There has been no movement in the opposite box. Lu Jingshen arrived ten minutester. He forced him to shorten the distance of 13 minutes. Su Mu vowed that he had never driven such a fast car in his life. When he stepped on the elerator to the end, the car almost flew off the horizon. As soon as we entered Pearl River international, we were warmly weed by the service staff. "Do you have a reservation, sir? Or... " "Where is 8828?" The waiter looked at Lu Jingshen''s face like a cold faced Yama, stunned for a moment, and felt a little uneasy. "Sir, this is..." "I asked you where room 8828 is?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes were as cold as ice, and Su Mu said in a sharp voice: "speak up! It''s toote to kill you! " The waiter shivered and reacted. "Go straight to the left on the eighth floor." Lu Jingshen took a step and went to the elevator. The elevator soon arrived, the door was not closed, a hand suddenly blocked over, blocking the elevator door that was about to be closed. "Wait a minute!" I saw a group of people out of breath. When they saw Lu Jingshen and Su mu, they were shocked. "Mr. Lu, here you are." Lu Jingshen stared at them coldly. They all hang down their heads. They were Lu Jingshen''s people who called in the car. It was just because they were not here tonight, and there was a traffic jam on the road when they came over at this time point, so they all came here. I didn''t expect it was stillte. Lu Jingshen pulled the corner of his lip and said in a cold voice, "I hope you will get cold A group of people hang their heads like schoolchildren who have been trained. "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. We were wrong." Lu Jingshen tightened his lips and did not speak. When the party arrived at the eighth floor, Lu Jingshen stepped out first and the rest followed. When a group of people came in, they didn''t know how to serve. A waiter came forward and asked, "Sir, are you..." "Go away!" He was quickly found in room 8828. The door was locked and there was no sound inside. Lu Jingshen stood at the door, biting his teeth tightly. His handsome face was tensed into a string that would be broken at any time. His face was cold and he said in a cold voice, "open the door for me." The rest of them were silent for a moment as they guessed what was going on inside. Chapter 91 One of them had already got the key and went forward to open the door. Just listen to the "click" sound, was locked door immediately opened. Almost at the moment when the door opened, all of us turned back with tacit understanding. At the thought of what might happen in the box, almost everyone''s face showed a color of intolerance. However, Lu Jingshen just stood there quietly and did not move at all. Someone found something wrong and looked back in doubt. The next second, surprised eyes. In the box, there were four big men lying on the floor. Everyone''s head was bleeding, and a finger was broken. People were in aa. The blood permeated the carpet and dyed the beige carpet a bloody dark red. Jingning huddled in the sofa with a half broken wine bottle on her hand. With her knees in her arms, she curled up on the sofa, her hair was unkempt, her arms were all bruised, and her fingers holding the wine bottle had a lot of blood stains, which seemed to be cost-effective by ss. As if she heard the movement, she looked at the door from her eyes, and her consciousness was confused. However, her face still showed a subconscious alert look, and the whole person bounced up like a frightened rabbit. "Who is it?" Lu Jingshen opened his legs and walked in step by step. "Don''te here!" Jingning lowered her voice and roared. She has been a bit delirious, alcohol and drug, so that her whole person appears extremely confused and confused. However, she still held the bottle high, just like a female soldier who was fighting in front of the enemy, protecting herself from death until thest moment, she would never fall down. Lu Jingshen''s eyes sank. As he passed a man lying on the ground, he stepped on the other side''s hands mercilessly. "Ah!" Another scream. Jingning seems to hear the sound, the body a shudder, the whole back bow up. She waved the bottle of wine in her hands. Her eyes were fixed on the front, but there was no focus at all. She said hoarsely, "don''te here! Or I''ll kill you! " Lu Jingshen went on. Jingning seems to realize that the enemy is no longer as easy to deal with as just a few, she flustered to touch the mobile phone. "I want to tell Lu Jingshen that I''m looking for Lu Jingshen. Don''te here, otherwise Lu Jingshen won''t let you go, he won''t let you go, he won''t Ah Lu Jingshen suddenly took her hand. "Let me go! Let go of me "Ning Ning, it''s me." He tried to control her waving hand and not to touch the wound on her hand. Low voice and dark said: "don''t be afraid, Ning Ning, it''s me, it''s me." Jingning, however, seemed to hear nothing and see nothing. She was still struggling, waving the bottle and stabbing him at the same time. "Don''te here, don''te here..." Su Mu stood at the door and was terrified. Several times, the president was almost scratched by the ss at the mouth of the bottle for fear of hurting Miss Jing. He couldn''t help saying, "president, let the bodyguarde. Miss Jing is not conscious now. In case you are hurt..." Lu Jingshen didn''t know what he said. He grabbed the wine bottle from Jingning''s hand with a clever force in his hand, and then took her into his arms. "Ning Ning, it''s me. I''m Lu Jingshen. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." He kept repeating such simple and monotonous words. After a long time, Jingning finally calmed down. She couldn''t believe to look up at his face, a beautiful face at the moment is full of tears, and dyed with pieces of red, unspeakable decadence and confusion. "Lu Jingshen, is it really you?" "It''s me." Lu Jing looks at her deeply, holding her hand and stroking his face. "I don''t believe you touch it. It''s really me." Jingning''s fingers also with blood, stroked his eyebrows and eyes, his straight nose, thin lips. She burst into tears. He threw himself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. "It''s really you, boo Hoo You''re here atst! Why are you here now! Do you know, I almost got hurt, almost got... " "I know." Lu Jingshen hugged her tightly, pressed his big palm on the back of her head and pressed her head into his arms. "Don''t worry. It''s ok now. You are brave. They didn''t take advantage of you." "Woo Hoo woo I''m so scared... " "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one dares to bully you." Jingning nodded sobbing, tears and snot all rubbed on his shirt. Lu Jingshen was not afraid of being dirty. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her, and then he held her up."Good, I''ll take you home, will you?" "Well." Jingning buried his head in his arms and Lu Jingshen walked out with the woman in his arms. When he came to the door, he stepped down and said without expression: "these four people are all abandoned. I don''t want to see them again in Jincheng in the future." Everyone''s heart is merciless one Lin, hastily answer a way: "yes." "The Mu family should have a lesson. Su mu, let out his words and terminate all cooperation with Mu''s family. In the future, whoever cooperates with Mu''s family will be our enemy Lu Jingshen." Su Mu was shocked and nodded, "yes." Lu Jingshen didn''t stay any longer and left with Jingning. Until his figurepletely disappeared at the elevator entrance, Su mufang looked up at the four men lying in the box. He coldly hooked his lips and said to several bodyguards behind him: "since they saw things they shouldn''t see and touched people they shouldn''t touch today, they don''t need to take those eyes and hands. Do you know what to do?" Several bodyguards immediately said, "yes." "Take it out! After all, is it a society ruled byw Finally, it was a sarcastic smile. When Su Mu finished, he left. He is also busy with the notice to terminate the cooperation with Mu''s, so he has no time to stay here. On the other side, Lu Jingshen got into the car with Jingning in his arms, put her in the driver''s seat, and fastened her seat belt for her. Then he went around to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat. "Lu Jingshen, I am so miserable and hot." Jingning kept picking and pulling the man''s coat wrapped on his body. Lu Jingshen looked at her little face blushing, and her eyes were deep. Reaching out, she covered the clothes she had opened and said in a deep voice: "bear with me. I''ll send you to the hospital right away." He started the car and it drove out like an arrow from the bow. Jingning, however, felt miserable. There was a fire burning in her body, and it was getting hotter and hotter that she was almost ready to explode. She rubbed in the chair, did not know how to rub to the man''s side, suddenly as if to find an iceberg, immediately will face up. "Lu Jingshen Shall we not go to the hospital I''m so hot I want water... " Chapter 92 The woman''s delicate face rubs on his arm, the temperature is hot, brings the attractive breath piece by piece. Lu Jingshen''s Adam''s apple rolled for a moment and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, wait a minute." He pulled up on the side of the road, took a new bottle of mineral water from the trunk, then returned to the car and carefully fed it to her mouth. "Rather, drink water." Jingning held his hand in both hands and drank several mouthfuls immediately. The hot and dry throat was temporarily diluted by cold water, but only a few seconds, more numbness and heat came. She couldn''t help it. She reached out and scratched her cor on the chair. "It''s hard..." Lu Jingshen fastened the seat belt and said in a deep voice, "if you can bear with it, we will get to the hospital immediately." But Jingning suddenly fell to the side and fell on his shoulder. If it wasn''t fixed by the safety belt, I was afraid that the whole person would fall into his arms. "Lu Jingshen I can''t bear it Can you help me? We''re not going to the hospital. " As she spoke, she picked at her clothes and rubbed her face against his neck like a kitten. Lu Jingshen only felt that the hot temperature was like a fire, which ignited his skin instantly. As he drove, he free a hand to hold the woman. "You have an injury. You need to deal with it. Good, just bear with it for a while." "I don''t want Lu Jingshen, help me I feel terrible... " She kept humming. Her voice was soft and waxy, with a faint cry. If a man hears such a voice from a woman, he is afraid that he will not be able to control it. What''s more, it''s your own woman! Lu Jingshen tightened the steering wheel on his hand, and his eyes fell on a group of high-end apartments not far away. He remembered that he had a suite here, so he drove the car past. The car soon drove to the apartment nearby, and suddenly there was a very light "pa". It was Jingning who untied the seat belt. "Well Lu Jingshen How cool you are Shall I hold you The woman''s hands were around his neck and the whole man was around him. Lu Jingshen''s body became more tense because of her actions and words. She said in a hoarse voice, "Ning Ning, sit down. I''m driving." "No Lu Jingshen I''m so hot Help me She unconsciously rubbed against him, and finally the whole person rushed over and sat directly across him. Lu Jingshen had no choice but to spare a hand to hold her and press her head on his shoulder. "Then you just sit still and we''ll be there in a minute." "Well My husband... " A soft, hot kiss suddenly fell on his neck, and then the woman suddenly opened her mouth and bit on his Adam''s apple. "Creak!" The rapid brake sound suddenly sounded, Lu Jingshen almost didn''t control the steering wheel, and the whole person took a breath of cold air. "Jingning!" "Well?" The woman in her arms looked up at him like a pair of misty eyes, like a lost deer. Lu Jingshen had been to the mouth, in her attachment and full of hot eyes of water light, Shengsheng all turned into pieces and swallowed back. After half a sound, he said in a hoarse voice, "don''t move around. You can bear it for another two minutes, eh?" Jingning seemed to understand his words and nodded obediently. "Can I just hold you like this?" "Good." Jingning really no longer move around, obediently holding his neck, the whole person like a ko hanging on his body. Lu Jingshen drove the car into the underground garage of themunity. Before getting off the car, he called Su Mu and asked him to bring a doctor. Then he took Jingning out of the car. Jingning nests in his arms and hugs his neck to kiss his lips. "Husband I want you to... " Lu Jingshen is a little funny. He turned away from her kiss. Jingning suddenly some angry, drum up the gills, breath of looking at him. Lu Jingshen sneered, "only at this time do you want me? I don''t see you so enthusiastic. " Jingning: She was suddenly a little guilty, but on the top of the medicine, that guilty heart was so weak that she was soon crushed by the waves of difort in her body. Jingning licked her lips and said with thick cheek: "it''s not because I was drugged now? Otherwise, can you take advantage of it so easily? " Lu Jingshen''s sneer is deeper. "OK, I choose not to take advantage of it today." Jingning is full of Qi. He opened his mouth and bit him on the shoulder.But the man seemed to feel no pain. When the elevator went up, he didn''t move and held her like that. Finally, or Jingning feel his mouth sour just let go, swung his fist to beat his hard muscles. "What meat! It''s so hard! " Lu Jingshen seemed to smile. "Without this muscle, you can halve your evening benefits. Are you willing?" Jingning: Pooh! shame on you! Whining Can you be more shameless? She''s really dying! On weekdays, isn''t this man very enthusiastic? Although nothing had happened to the two since that night, she could see what he wanted to happen. Why don''t you do anything now? She has be like this. Shouldn''t he pick her up and get to the point directly? Jingning almost cried with anger, and he had no way. Can only embrace his neck, constantly rub in his chest ah rub, soft voice aggrieved pleading: "husband, I''m so sad, I''m about to explode Help me quickly... " Lu Jingshen light "um" a, the elevator door opened, he holding Jingning walked out. The apartment is a password door. Lu Jingshen presses a password that he is familiar with. Sure enough, the door opens. He walked in with her in his arms. As soon as the door was closed, the woman quickly kisses him. Her hands are wrapped around his neck. Her long white legs hang on his waist. She kisses him eagerly and fiercely. Lu Jingshen never knew that this woman could have such a fierce side. It''s just that the kiss is too bad? Where is a kiss? This is clearly gnawing! Or the kind of raw gnawing! Jingning''s consciousness is confused. She only knows that Lu Jingshen has taken her to a room. As for whether this room is a hotel or something else, she has no idea. The hot kiss from his lips all the way down, kiss his throat knot, heavy lick. There was a man''s muffled hum in the dark. The next second, I just heard the sound of "pa". The light in the room was turned on, and the warm yellow light shone down from the top of her head. The woman in her arms was flushed and dazzled. Her coat had already fallen out of her mind. Her clothes were torn open by her, revealing a piece of delicate white and erotic skin. Lu Jingshen''s eyes darkened heavily. Chapter 93 Even if self-control is as strong as he is, there is a tendency to be nervous at the moment. The woman in her arms is too beautiful, delicate and decadent, like the best red wine, people can''t help but want to be intoxicated. He took a deep breath, pinched her chin and controlled the lips she was kissing. The voice has been hoarse, like a tight string to the extreme. "Be obedient, and I''ll give it to you, eh?" Jingning a pair of eyes water light misty looking at him, seems to understand his words, obedient nodded. Lu Jingshen took her into the bedroom and put her on the bed. Jingning''s clothes have been torn, but the trousers are still intact. Lu Jingshen gently took off her clothes and trousers, and carefully examined the wound on her body. She found that in addition to her hands, there were only some bruises on her body, which was quite good. He was relieved, afraid that she might catch cold, and pulled the quilt to wrap her up. "Good, wait for me here." Then he got up and went out. But Jingning suddenly pulls him, and Lu Jingshen turns around and bumps into her aggrieved eyes. "Husband, are you going? Are you not going to help me? " Lu Jingshen''s eyes are dim, but his lips are full of smile. "So afraid of me leaving?" Jingmi nods like a chicken. "Be good. I''ll wring a towel for you and I''lle." "Oh." Lu Jingshen quickly twisted a hot towel toe over and carefully avoided the wound on her hand and wiped her face and hands. Jingning in the Pearl River international one man war four strong men, the body is full of wine stains and vegetable stains, can not bear to look directly. After finishing cleaning for her, Lu Jingshen took her to the bathroom for a little cleaning. Because to avoid touching the wound, so when cleaning can only let Jingning hands up, as a result, the woman took advantage of the situation to embrace his neck, facing him is a wild gnawing. Lu Jingshen felt that he was really nervous. Fortunately, at this time, the doorbell outside rang. He picked up Jingning from the bathtub, put it on the bed in the bedroom, and wrapped her up with a quilt. Then he went out to open the door. Su Mu brought a female doctor. Lu Jingshen let her in, while Su Mu stayed outside. It''s not that he can''t deal with the wound, but the woman''s skin is very delicate, and there are several ces on her hand that are deeply scratched by ss fragments. In order to avoid leaving scars, he still needs to find a reliable doctor to deal with it, and two injections of tetanus are needed. The doctor soon dealt with Jingning. It''s just that the effect has not been untied. The doctor came in a hurry and didn''t take so many drugs. There is a medicine on her hand that can help her relieve, but the side effects are great. Lu Jingshen directly waved and decided not to use it. After su Mu sent her away, she returned to her bedroom again. In the bedroom, on the big bed with dark silk sheets, the woman sat there obediently, with long hair like a waterfall on her shoulders, white and ck, like a charming goblin. Seeing him, she immediately raised a big smile, jumped out of bed and rushed at him. "Husband, you are back!" Lu Jingshen only felt a heavy weight on his body. The woman hung directly on his waist and put her hands around his neck. "Husband, I have been waiting for you for a long time. I miss you so much." Lu Jingshen: The blue veins on his forehead jumped twice, and his dark and dark eyes looked directly at the woman in front of him. "You miss me?" "Yes, husband, I''m so tired. Let''s go to bed together." Lu Jingshen held her and went to the direction of the big bed. However, just got to the bedside, the woman on the body suddenly loosened his waist, and then pulled him down. Lu Jingshen: Jingning turned over to ride up, hands without any rules began to pull his shirt, belt, rolling face stuck to his neck, where there is just a little bit of soft obedience? Lu Jingshen finally understood that she wanted to sleep with him! If you can''t make it hard, you''ll have to cheat him into going to bed. The woman was teasing, but he was too anxious for the clothes Jingning almost cried with anger. She tried to untie the man''s belt, but the belt seemed to have a grudge against her, and could not be untied. Finally, she simply lowered her head and bit with her teeth. The hot and humid breath came, and the man couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and his eyes became dim. "Jingning." "Hum I can''t solve My husband gave it to me... " "What a grinding goblin As soon as the voice dropped, Jingning suddenly felt a whirlwind. Then, their positions were reversed, and she was pressed under her body.The man squeezed her chin hard, and his voice was no longer as steady as before. "Tell me, who am I?" "Husband." "Who''s the husband?" | "Lu Jingshen." The night was absurd. ¡­¡­ The next day. Jingning was awakened. She opened her eyes and looked around in horror. She found that it was a strange room, and her heart sank. Then, I saw my broken clothes and a man''s shirt on the ground. Her heart moved, bending down to pick up the clothes, shirt some familiar, as if Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen? He''s here? So she didn''t have Jingning heart a joy, but look around a circle, did not find the trace of the man. She got out of bed and wanted to find him. However, she just felt the tearing pain from somewhere. She could not help but give a light "hiss" and frowned. This is when Lu Jingshen came in. "Awake?" He looked at the woman sitting in bed with a tray in his hand. On the tray was a hot breakfast. Jingning stupidly looked at him for two seconds, and then he reacted and blushed with a "um". Lu Jingshen looked at her with deep eyes, put the breakfast on the table next to her, and then came to lift the quilt, making a gesture to hold her. "Eat breakfast when you wake up." Jingning quickly shrunk back for a moment, "no, I cane down and eat by myself." Lu Jingshenughed. "Are you sure you can walk now?" Jingning: She bit her lip and red at him. "You have the face to say! It''s not because of you... " "Well, you wronged me. Who tried every means to sleep with mest night? If you didn''t feel satisfied after sleeping once, you had to scold me when you were light or slow! Mrs. Lu, it seems that I have to keep exercising and keep my physical strength. Otherwise, I will be too old to eat for decades. " Jingning was said by him a big red face, faltering, for a moment do not know how to answer the words. After she beat the four men downst night, her consciousness waspletely lost, and what happenedter was also vague and unclear. Chapter 94 She didn''t even remember when she was rescued by Lu Jingshen. As for what happenedter, shepletely forgot. After drinking, the drug properties of the broken pieces y, and now the head still has some pain! When Lu Jingshen saw her beating her head with her fists, she frowned and looked confused. A bad premonition arose in her heart. "Don''t tell me, you don''t remember what happenedst night." Jingning looked up at him, stupidly said: "no, I remember, I was secretly plotted by mu Hongxiao in Zhujiang international. She gave me medicine and wanted to find four men toe to qiangxuan, but I beat them all down." Lu Jingshen''s eyelids jumped violently. "And then?" "And then?" Jingning looked at him with a daze. "And then You saved me? " "Oh Lu Jingshen gave a negative smile. He didn''t even have the idea of holding her to eat. He took his coat and turned around and left. "Ah! Where are you going? You haven''t told me yet The answer to Jingning is the sound of the door closing. Jingning touched his nose depressed and thought that the man was really strange. Thest second is still empty, the next second is angry. It''s just baffling! However, she is not in the mood to argue with this man. She spent too much energyst night, and she was very hungry at this time. She bared her teeth and got out of bed. After moving for a long time, she moved to the table and sat down in a chair. Crabmeat congee is very rich for her. Jingning ate very full, after dinner, she just felt that the rest of her strength recovered a lot, and her body was not so sore and miserable, so she went into the bathroom to wash her face. At the head of the bed was a set of women''s dresses, which were supposed to be prepared for her. After Jingning changed, he walked out of the bedroom. He thought Lu Jingshen had just left in such an angry way that he should have left. However, as soon as he came out of the bedroom, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room, dealing with affairs with hisptopputer. Jingning was immediately happy. "So you didn''t go!" Lu Jingshen''s face was not very good-looking and snorted coldly. Jingning ran to him and sat down beside him. "I was just joking with you. How could I not remember? Thank you for saving mest night The woman pulled his sleeve with a ttering smile. Lu Jingshen squinted at her, half smiling. "I see you now." "Ah? What? " "Oh! Every time I need me, I will call my husband affectionately. When I don''t need it, I will respect you and keep a distance. Ha Woman Jingning: Lu Jingshen closes theputer and stands up. "Su Mu!" "Yes." Su Mu didn''t know when he came here. He had been standing at the entrance of the gate, but Jingning didn''t notice him. "Back to thepany." "All right, president." Lu Jingshen left with Su mu. Jingning watched him go. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. He annoyed the man. He didn''t chase him for a while. What''s more, she doesn''t know where it is. Last night, her mobile phone seems to be broken, and her purse is not around. He just left her here alone. How can she go back? Jingning bit her teeth and felt a little depressed. It wasn''t long before the doorbell rang. Jingning thought it was the man who came back again and went to open the door. However, when I opened the door, I found that there was a woman in a ck suit with cold temperament, shrewd and capable. "How do you do, madam. My name is mo Nan, the bodyguard sent by Mr. Lu to protect you." Jingning: In view of what happenedst night, Lu Jingshen could no longer rest assured that Jingning was doing business alone, so she specially sent one of her confidants, Mo Nan, who had been funded by the Lu family since childhood, to protect her. Mo Nan was born in a military academy. She was very good at it. She used to be a female soldier. Later, she retired from the army and went back to the Lu family. She has been responsible for Lu Jingshen''s security work for these years. Lu Jingshen can send her to Jingning, which shows the importance of Jingning in his mind. Back in the car, Jingning asked about Mo Nan''s origin, and sent a wechat to Lu Jing, confirming that he sent someone over. Lu Jingshen only replied, "well, no matter where you go in the future, you must take Mo Nan with you." Then, there was no reply. Jingning felt that this man was really good to people. Good enough to make people feel warm, unspeakable andfortable.It''s just that I have a bad temper. She was sleeping against night! Oh, not once, like Many times? She doesn''t remember, anyway It''s not necessarily his fault! How did he feel wronged and lost? Are you still angry? Jingning is a bit depressed. When I think of the matterst night, it is even more depressing. Her eyes were cold, picked up the phone and dialed a phone out. "Hello, police station? I want to call the police! " That afternoon, following a month and a half ago, Jingning sent mu Yanze and Jing Xiaoya to the police station, and then sent mu Hongxiao in. When Mu Hong learns about the good thing that mu Hongxiao didst night, he is so angry that he smashes an antique vase at home, and rushes to the police station to get people. Jingning has learned from Mo Nan that Lu Jingshen ordered people to abandon the four bodyguardsst night, so she also knows that this matter can not be investigated in depth. She just want to give mu Hongxiao a lesson, plus a warning, let her not think her Jingning is easy to bully, let people take hold of the soft persimmon. So mu Hong pleaded, she did not say anything, just said that she did not want to see her again in Jincheng. Originally, she said it casually. How much face she has in Jingning, she knows that Mu Hong looks angry on the surface, but actually he is very protective. She is not willing to send this baby daughter abroad. However, unexpectedly, Mu Hong agreed. He almost begged Jingning with a bitter face: "Jingning, I know it has always been our Mu family. I''m sorry for you. I have no face to argue with myself in this matter. But over the years, uncle Mu is pretty good to you? Even if you see the friendship between your mother and my old ssmates, would you please let go of the red gauze and let go of the Mojia family Jingning was stunned. She looked at Mu Hong suspiciously, "Uncle mu, you are kidding! What qualifications do I have to let go of Mojia? I have done nothing to you "This..." Mu Hong is in a bit of a dilemma. All he knew was that he had been informed this morning that all business cooperation between mu and Lu had been suspended. Not only that, his other partners have also called one after another, saying that they want to terminate the cooperation with mu. There were several projects that were under negotiation before, but they were almost all about signing contracts in ck and white. Chapter 95 But unexpectedly this morning suddenly faced the battle, chose another supplier. If only one thing, Muhong will not doubt what. But one after another, let him know that something must have happened, or something should not have been provoked. Sure enough, God knows how angry he was when he learned that mu Hongxiao actually drugged Jingning and provoked Lu Jingshen. But no matter how angry, the daughter was born of her own, what bitter fruit can only be swallowed. However, he thought that Lu Jingshen was instructed to do all these things by Jingning. However, seeing her reaction just now, did she not know anything about it? Lu Jingshen has done so much for her, but she doesn''t know anything. Her position in Lu Jingshen''s heart Mu Hong does not dare to continue to think about it, and a trace of regret looms in his heart. How good it would have been if Jingning hadn''t gone? Don''t say what she can bring to Mu family, at least will not provoke such a big enemy. At the thought of this, Mu Hong felt miserable, and said, "in this case, you probably don''t know about it, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to go back and tell Mr. Lu that Mu has no intention to embarrass you. He asks him to give him a high hand. I will take good care of my children and never let them provoke you again. You just have to say so." Jingning slightly Leng for a moment, turn to read to understand. Sheughed and said, "OK, but Uncle Mu should do what he says. Otherwise, what happens next time, I can''t guarantee that I can help you to ask for love again." Mu Hong even said: "yes, I understand." Jingning nodded, "OK, I won''t care about this matter. I''ll go first. You can get people by yourself." Mu Hong said with a smile: "OK, thank you very much, Jingning." Jingning didn''t say anything more and turned away. When I left, I just saw that mu Hongxiao was brought out. As soon as she saw Jingning, she immediately seemed to be crazy and rushed towards her fiercely. "Jingning! You bitch! Stop! You dare to get me into the Bureau. You''re so tired of living. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go! " Jingning sarcastically hooked his lips and looked at her like a piece of rubbish. Without any nostalgia, she strode away. Mu Hongxiao is still there swearing, but the body was pulled by two policemen, unable to get rid of it. "What are you doing with me?" she yelled? If you want to catch that woman! She disabled four of my bodyguards. I haven''t settled with her yet? Are you all dead? She''s been guilty of such a big crime that she''se to me? Is there any royalw? " The two policemen were expressionless. Mu Hong heard a headache, can''t help it, angrily cried: "shut up!" "I don''t! Dad, you let her go! Are you and your brother bewitched by her? You let her go when she did this to me Mu Hong can''t bear it. He raises his hand and ps her in the face. Mu Hongxiao was beaten to one side and looked at him in disbelief. "Dad! You, you hit me? " Mu Hong gritted his teeth and said, "I think I should have hit you! Think of you as a girl, has been a thousand Jiao ten thousand pet raise, now want toe is too spoiled you, will let you be sowless Mu Hong gauze looks at Mu Hong''s face and realizes that his father is really angry this time. She quickly softened her attitude and cried, "Dad, I''m wrong. Don''t you get angry? I am angry, but she always bullies Xiaoya elder sister and always wants to seduce my brother. I just want to teach her a lesson. " At this time, Mu Hong doesn''t want to investigate the reason. He rubbed his painful forehead and said, "next week, you''ll go to America with your cousin! Stay in the United States for a long time and learn something. Don''te back in a short time. " Mu Hongxiao''s eyes widened. "What? Dad, are you going to send me abroad? I''m not going! " Mu Hong cold voice way: "this time you do not go also have to go, there is no discussion!" "Dad! Do you even want your own daughter for the sake of that woman? I don''t go! I''m not going to die! " Mu Hong is toozy to pay attention to her, directly calls two bodyguards toe in and forcibly sends people home. Then he turned around and went out. On the bus, the driver respectfully asked, "Chairman, where are we going now?" Mu Hong pinched his eyebrows and said wearily, "go back to thepany and have a look." "Yes." When the car started, he looked at the retrogressive scenery outside the window, and thought of Mu Hongxiao''s words just now, and sneered. For Jingning? Oh! How can it be for the sake of Jingning that they ignore their own daughter? It''s for that man! The man The power is so powerful that it is not a ce where a merchant''s home can afford to offend.Why do people like this always stay in Jincheng? Still staying for half a year? What on earth is he here for? Mu Hong is lost in thought. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Jingning went back to Luyuan, took a bath and changed her clothes. After finishing, I found that it was 6:00 p.m. Aunt Liu prepared dinner and asked her to have dinner. Jingning looked at the time and asked in doubt, "will Lu Jingshen note back to eat today?" Aunt Liu said with a smile: "Sir, I have to work overtime today. I have called back just now and said that I will note back to eat." Jingning gave a "um" and her eyes turned. Overtime? I don''t know if it''s true or not. I don''t have anything to do today. I''d better go and have a look. Thinking of this, she ordered Aunt Liu: "Well! You help me box the food in, I''ll bring it to him, even my share. " After hearing the speech, Aunt Liu showed a surprise expression on her face. "OK, I''m going to pretend," he said It''s a good thing that the youngdy and the young master have a good rtionship. It''s toote for her to be happy. Jingning went back upstairs and took the bag. When she came backter, she would go to the mall to buy a mobile phone and make up a phone card. When she went downstairs, Aunt Liu had already packed the food. Jingning carried the incubator out of the door, Mrs. Chen sent her all the way to the door, and said with a smile, "littledy, let the driver see you off!" Jingning shook his head. "No, I''ll drive myself." "Well, be careful on your way." Jingning put the heat preservation box in the co driver''s seat, started the car and drove out. The Lu family. Lu Jingshen is in a meeting, and the atmosphere in the conference room is somewhat dignified. Almost all the senior managers of thepany are there. In the face of the man sitting in the main position, no one dares to take it lightly, and all of them y a twelve point spirit to deal with it. Although the meeting has been held all afternoon, no one dares toin. The project manager is standing in front of the projector to report. After the report, seeing that Lu Jingshen''s face became more and more heavy, his heart could not help lifting up. Chapter 96 "Is that what you''re nning for this year?" The man''s voice was low and cold, with the dignity of the superior. The project manager slightly bowed his head, almost exuding cold sweat from his forehead. "General manager Lu, thepany''s n this year is to keep sess. Now the market economy is generally depressed, and we all feel that it is not conducive to expand too fast, so..." "Market downturn Shoucheng? " Lu Jingshen sneered and suddenly "pa" threw the n out. The paper rubbed the project manager''s face, and he closed his eyes in pain. All of a sudden, the meeting room was quiet. Everyone held their breath. Lu Jingshen snapped: "so you''re fooling me with something that a fresh graduate can make? Shoucheng? Jincheng Branch has been keeping its sess for three years and has been sliding down year by year. I have given you many opportunities! Now that I''m sitting here, do you dare to take such a statement? Do you think you can''t do without Lu''s family, or do you think I''m stupid enough to understand the current market situation? " The project manager was so scared that he quickly exined, "Mr. Lu, it''s not..." "All right! I don''t think you have the ability to take this position. From tomorrow on, you don''t have toe back. " The project manager''s eyes widened. "Mr. Lu! I''m wrong. You can''t dismiss me, Mr. Lu -- " however, Lu Jingshen has been toozy to pay attention to him, and directly asked someone to drag him out. Then he calmly said," continue! " The next manager went up to report on his work. The air pressure in the meeting room was too low. Fortunately, the manager waspetent and the report was satisfactory to Lu Jingshen. It''s just that the next one is not so lucky. Because of a calction error of data, Lu Jingshen just pointed it out at once, and the manager was scared to his knees. "Mr. Lu, yes, I''m sorry. I''ll take it back and recalcte it right away." Lu Jingshen sneered, and everyone thought secretly that this man''s career path in Lu''s family was at the end. But unexpectedly, at this time, a burst of "buzzing" mobile phone vibration sounds. The crowd was stunned. Boss calls a meeting, who dares to bring the mobile phone in? People look at me, I look at you, but the boss sitting on the throne frowned, and suddenly took out the mobile phone from his pocket. All of them said, "well Everyone lowered their heads in silence, pretending not to see. What Lu Jingshen dislikes most is that his work is disturbed, so he is very dissatisfied that someone calls him at this time. However, when I saw the caller ID on my mobile phone, the expression on my face immediately changed. It takes only a second to get from the cloudy to the clear sky. He stood up and went outside to answer the phone. All of them couldn''t help looking at each other for a moment. As soon as they went out, they began to discuss in a low voice. "Who? Looking at Mr. Lu''s face, it seems that there is something good? " "No matter who is, this time dare to call President Lu, but also let him so happy, must not be a simple person." "Maybe it''s a huge list of tens of billions?" "That''s not necessarily. The list of tens of billions is nothing in the hands of Mr. Lu. He is not so happy." Su mu, who has been standing behind Lu Jingshen, saw the caller ID on his mobile phone all the way. Listening to the low voices of the high-level people, he couldn''t help but gasp. Miss Jing, Miss Jing, in everyone''s eyes, you are more important than tens of billions of bills! Sure enough, the power of love is great. Lu Jingshen went outside to pick up the phone, and his voice instantly changed from a low and cold voice to a warm and warm one. "Lu Jingshen, are you still in thepany?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Lu Jingshen held his mobile phone and looked out of the window "Sister Chen has made a lot of delicious food. I''ve brought all of them to you. If it''s convenient, please ask Su Mu toe down and pick me up! I''m afraid that the front desk of yourpany doesn''t know me and won''t let anyone in. " She didn''t forget thest time she was stopped by the front desk at Mu''s. International enterprises like Lu''s have more rules than Murdoch, and no one knows her identity. She really can''t guarantee whether Su mu can go up if she doesn''te to pick her up. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are deep. "Are you here?" "Yes "Well, I''ll get him down at once." Lu Jingshen hung up and returned to the conference room. We immediately ended the gossip, and looked as if we were sitting in a serious meeting. However, boss adults just picked up their own jacket on the chair, and then said in a deep voice: "farewell."what? Everyone didn''t react very much at the moment. The manager who just reported the wrong data was also a little surprised. He stuttered and asked, "Mr. Lu, that, that, me, this..." Lu Jing takes a deep look at him. "Call back and redo it and submit it to me tomorrow morning." The manager was stunned, and then he nodded again and again. "Yes, Mr. Lu. I will do it tomorrow morning." Lu Jingshen leaves with Su mu. Back in the president''s office, he said in a deep voice, "you go down and pick up Jingning." Su Mu pursed his lips and held back his smile. He knew that it must be Miss Jing. Otherwise, the president can''t be so talkative. Good Mu is about to turn around and ask Lu Ying to stop. "Wait a minute." Su Mu turned back and Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. After two seconds, he ordered: "you say hello to the front desk. If Jingninges over, just take her to my office." Su Mu was shocked. President, is this going to be public? He did not dare to ask any more questions, so he hurriedly should be, and then respectfully withdrew. Hall on the first floor. When Jingning arrived, Su Mu was already waiting in the hall. As soon as he saw her, he met her with a smile. "Here you are, ma''am." Jingning handed him the incubator and asked with a smile, "I''m here at this time. I didn''t disturb your work." Su Mu puffed his lips. Mr. President, because you areing, we have to stop the meeting. What do you say? However, he did not dare to say this, so he said with a smile, "no, did you bring rice for the president? It happened that the president was also hungry. He was just saying where he was going to eat. " Laughing and talking, they got into the elevator. The front desk staff immediately got together as soon as they entered. "Well, did you see the woman who just went in?" "Yes, she is the one sutherzu said! She looks very beautiful. I don''t know which daughter of the family is. " "What''s the rtionship between her and the president? The president has never liked a woman toe to his office, and he will make an exception to let her go. " "That''s right. Sue specially said hello to us and said that she would take her to the president''s office when she came. In this way, the rtionship must be different!" "Isn''t it the president''s girlfriend?" "No way! The president''s girlfriend doesn''t belong to the family... " "What are you talking about here during office hours?" Chapter 97 A cold voice came, but the manager of the lobby came. Several receptionists see the boss came, immediately like a mouse saw a cat, one quickly returned to their original position. "Manager, we didn''t talk about anything." "Yes, yes, we didn''t say anything." The manager of the lobby just yelled at them when they got together. Usually they do fish or something, and most of them just turn a blind eye. So he didn''t care about it any more. He said in a deep voice: "now Mr. Lu is in thepany. You can''t be better than before. Be careful when you go to work by yourself! If you get caught, I can''t protect you. " When people heard the speech, they knew that what she said was the truth, so they should be obedient. "Manager, we''ll never dare again." The manager of the lobby was satisfied with this and left. ¡­¡­ The elevator goes all the way to the 48th floor. "Ding" after a sound, Su Mu took her out, directly to the president''s office. It is not the first time for Jingning toe to Lu Jingshen''s office, but it is different from thest time. It was lunch timest time and all the people in the Secretary''s room had left, so no one knew she had been here. Today, Lu Jingshen stayed to work overtime, so the people in the secretary room did not dare to leave early. So she can only be hard headed, in a pair of pairs of inquiry under the vision to go out. There are some regrets in my heart. All she wanted was how to please the man to make up for the debt she owedst night, but she forgot that everyone was still at work. If she looks for it like this, it is bound to be seen. By then, the rtionship between her and Lu Jingshen will not be concealed. As long as the thought of here, Jingning can not help but want to retreat. "That Soutezhu, if you''d better deliver the food for me, I won''t go in. " Su Mu looks at her in embarrassment. "Madam, the president already knows that you are here. If you don''t go, the president will be very disappointed." Jingning smiles awkwardly. "But There are so many people outside your office... " Su Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry. The Secretary''s room is now in my charge. I''ve carefully selected the people in it. There''s no big mouth, so no one will say it out." Jingning smell speech, this just rxed tone, feel at ease slightly. In the office. Lu Jingshen is dealing with the work at hand. Su Mu knocked on the door, and he said in a deep voice, e in." Su Mu pushed the door open and didn''t enter. He just turned to Jingning and said with a smile: "madam, you can go in." Jingning nodded, took the incubator from his hand and went in. Lu Jingshen looked up at her. She was wearing a lotus pink dress, skirt to ankle, a thin coat of the same color, and a pair of lotus pink t shoes on her feet. The whole person looks more gentle anddy than usual. His lip corner overflows a trace of smile, the warm voice way: "first sits for a while, I am soon good." Jingning nodded. She could see that he was really busy. She picked up a good magazine on the sofa and flipped through it. Lu Jingshen''s office is usually filled with financial or military magazines or newspapers. It can be seen that he is only interested in this field, but rarely sees an entertainment magazine under the tea table. The cover of the magazine is a first-line actress who has won the Hundred Flowers Award and the Golden Rooster Award in recent years, and is known as the most beautiful movie queen Guan Xuefei. Speaking of it, Jingning quite likes Guan Xuefei''s. After all, she is beautiful and her acting skills are good. She is not at the same level as those who have their own appearance and actually perform in a mess. I also heard that her family was very famous. She was one of those people who would shake their feet and shake their feet in Kyoto. Being an actress is just one of her dreams. Because of this, she has almost never spread rumors. The dirty things in the entertainment industry have nothing to do with her. Such people, say out, no matter who will like it. Jingning is quite interested in looking at the magazine, Lu Jingshen has put down his pen and stood up. "What are you looking at?" He came up to her. Jingning looked up with a smile and raised her magazine. "Entertainment magazine." Lu Jingshen''s eyes swept over the cover of the magazine and frowned imperceptibly. Jingning tut sighed: "before, I didn''t see any entertainment in your office. I thought you were not interested in these things. It seems not necessarily! Do you like Guan Xuefei, too Lu Jingshenplexion is light, went to the bathroom to wash a hand, light voice way: "do not like." "Then how could you have her magazine?""It''s probably the one who doesn''t have long eyes and put it here after reading it." Lu Jingshen didn''t seem willing to talk more about this topic. After she came out, she sat opposite her and smelled the aroma from the incubator. "What did you bring with you?" Jingning was instantly distracted by him, put the magazine away and uncovered the cover of the moisturizing box. "It''s all what you like to eat. Sister Chen has a heart. It''s estimated that you are busy these days, so she has made a lot of delicious food." She opened the same way, the food inside was really full of color, vor and vor. Just smelling it, people couldn''t help but stir their fingers. Lu Jingshen made dishes and chopsticks for her. When he washed his hands, he untied the Cufflinks of his shirt. At this time, the sleeve is half pulled up, showing half of the strong forearm, holding a bowl of chopsticks is also particrly sexy. Jingning first gave him a bowl of soup, said: "first drink some soup warm stomach, and then eat." Lu Jingshen nodded, and saw that she was also holding a small bowl of soup and sipping, her eyes were deep. "Why do you want to bring me food today? Mrs. Lu suddenly decided to take the virtuous route? " Jingning choked and almost didn''t choke on the soup. She looked up at him and said, "don''t you like this route? I''ll change it tomorrow. " Lu Jingshenughed. "Don''t change it. I love it." Jingning snorted. Lu Jingshen suddenly said, "but if it''s your own cooking, I''ll like it better." Perhaps too excited, Jingning suddenly choked. She coughed twice and looked at him in surprise. "Do you want to eat my cooking?" Lu Jingshen said in a low voice: "it''s not normal for a wife to cook for her husband?" Jingning chuckled twice. "Ha ha I can do it. I''m afraid you don''t dare to eat it. " Lu Jingshen gave a deep pause. He looked at her deeply, his eyes full of affection. "As long as you make it, I dare to eat it." Before long, boss Lu will know how much he boasted about Haikou. Jingning embarrassed smile, did not continue to say. After dinner, she saw that Lu Jingshen seemed to have something to do, so she picked up the dishes and said, "you should be busy first. I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute." Lu Jingshen stopped her and suddenly took out a box from the drawer and handed it over. Jingning was stunned and took it. When I opened it, I found it was a brand new mobile phone. "For me?" she asked happily Lu Jingshen said: "the one you used to use can''t be used any more. The phone card has been mended for you, so the data in the previous mobile phone has also been copied in for you. You can see if there are any problems." Jingning quickly turned on the machine and checked it. It was found that not only the data had been copied, but also the photos had declined. She couldn''t help being happy. "Thank you." Lu Jingshenughed. "If you really want to thank me, I will stay with me and wait for me to go back together, eh?" He came close to her, his hands around her waist naturally, and took her into his arms. Jingning''s face can''t help but red for a while, think about it. Anyway, it''s OK to go back at night, so I didn''t refuse. Chapter 98 The next time, Lu Jingshen continued to work, and Jingning was sitting on the sofa, studying the new mobile phone he had just got. She first sent a message to Hua Yao and then opened her microblog. As a gold medal public rtions, it is essential to master the dynamic of the entertainment industry anytime and anywhere. In addition to some informants privately raised, most of the time, to understand thetest developments of other artists, or through the Inte. Microblog hot search list, there is "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu" publicity notice. Jingning went in to have a look, because this y has been hot on the Inte for the past two years, so they know that it is about to start shooting, andizens are very excited. Today''s release is just a simple poster preview. On the simple and gorgeous poster of prosperous times, the title of the film and the name of the leading actor are written. It is estimated that in two days'' time, the fixed makeup poster will be released. In the drama, the most famous stars are Xiaoya and yingmo Han. As a result, their voice is also the highest in thement area. The second is Xie Wenwan, the second female. In contrast, Kang Luoyao, who ys the third female, is much more transparent. Her name does not even appear in thement area. However, this is not surprising. After all, although kangluoyao is not a neer, she is not really famous. On the back of AI Luoli''s Micro blog, she set foot on the micro blog again. After quitting Weibo, Huayao returned the message. Her new y is going to be finished in thest few days, so I''m very busy. Jingning ident, she still know from the nearby poption. All of a sudden, the head of Jinhua''s group is not aware of the fact that it is not possible to make such a big move against the big circle of Fahrenheit. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end. Hua Yao was relieved, but Jingning''s mobile phone was broken, and she couldn''t be contacted. At this time, she suddenly received her short message, so she immediately replied and cared about it. Jingning curved the corner of her mouth, and she reported peace. Hua Yao is still very angry, in the short message will mu Hongxiao that fool scolded a bloody. If it is not for the Mojia who has taken the initiative to send people abroad, I am afraid I would like to personally carry people out and teach them a lesson before getting angry. Two people chat a few words, Hua Yao still has something to be busy, then did not continue to say. Perhaps because of her presence, Lu Jingshen was not busy for long. After about half an hour, he finished his work. On the way home, Jingning suddenly received a call. It''s olddy Yu''s. She had a little ident. Since thest time at Jing Xiaoya''s birthday party, olddy Yu turned against her in public because of her and mu Yanze''s affair, and she has never been in contact with her again. She did not know whether Mrs. Yu had learned the truth of the matter, but in any case, some things had happened, and she could not regard it as not. If we say that in the past because of the mother''s rtionship, there is still some kind of admiration for Mrs. Yu. After that time, this kind of originally weak emotion, also gradually dissipated. After all, she is a cold hearted and cold hearted person. She does not have much true feelings. She is only willing to give a few people who really care about and believe in her, as for others Don''t make demands. Jingning answers the phone. The olddy''s voice was old and kind. "Ning Ning, are you busy?" Jingning light led the lip, "no, what can I do for you?" Her tone of undisguised alienation, so that the opposite side of the silence for a few seconds. Mrs. Yu sighed. "Last time, I wronged you. Are you still angry with me?" "No In any case, Mrs. Yu had been kind to her mother and had given her a lot of care when she was a child. It is impossible to me, but once regarded the other party as a person who can be trusted, but found that the so-called trust is no more than this, which is probably a bit of disappointment. Mrs. Yu said, "I haven''t the face to call you all this time. I just feel that I should have wronged you in front of so many people that night. The night before yesterday, I heard your uncle talk about your match with Jing Xiaoya. I knew that even five years ago, you were wronged. My son, you have suffered for so many years. " Jingning was silent for a moment. There is a faint sour feeling in the heart. She reluctantly pulled her lips and said in a low voice, "thank you for your concern. It''s all over. I haven''t put it in my heart." "I don''t care about it. You''re a good boy. The road will be more and more smooth in the future." "Thank you." Jingning didn''t speak any more, and her mobile phone fell into silence. A stiff atmosphere lingered between them. It''s not intentional, but Jingning really doesn''t know what to say.She didn''t really me Mrs. Yu, but she couldn''t be as sincere as before. After half a sound, Mrs. Yu made a noise. "I heard that you and Lu Jingshen are together?" Jingning heart "clutters". She used the rest of the corner of her eye at the man driving next to her eyes, inexplicably a little guilty. However, since the other party knows all about it, she doesn''t have to hide it. "Well." The olddy sighed. "He''s not a good match for you." Jingning frowns lightly. The subconscious is a little disgusted with this sentence. However, she didn''t say anything. She just knew something in her heart and didn''t have to exin it to everyone. "Do you have anything else to do?" Seeing that she was unwilling to talk about this topic, Mrs. Yu sighed and said nothing more. After a few casual conversations, they hung up. Lu Jingshen asked, "did olddy Yu call?" Jingning a Leng, surprised to see him. "How do you know?" Lu Jingshenughed and did not speak. Jingning looked at his mobile phone suspiciously, "you didn''t install a bug for me, did you?" Lu Jingshen: "Mrs. Lu, although you don''t have a big voice to answer the phone, the space in the car is limited. I''m still young and I have no problem hearing. So it''s not too strange to hear the voice in your mobile phone, right?" Jingning: "Oh." After a pause, she said, "the olddy said you are not a good match for me." Lu Jingshen: The corner of the eye gave a severe puff, and his face sank. Jingning looked at him, slightly squinting his eyes, half serious and half joking, "either I think I''ve climbed up to you, or you have any secret to hide from me, but they all know it, so they beat around the Bush to remind me." The man held the steering wheel unconsciously. With a calm face, he said in a cold voice, "nonsense! Don''t associate with these people again! If they dare to talk nonsense to you again, I don''t mind letting them stay in another ce Jingning see him more true, can not help but "Chi" augh out. "I''m kidding you. Why are you so serious?" Chapter 99 She turned her head and looked out of the window. It was the twelfth lunar month, and the new year wasing in half a month. The shops on the street had been pasted with festive stickers. Peoplee and go on the street, noisy and lively, in the cold winter night shows the vitality of the city. She said softly, "over the years, I have always warned myself not to have a certain heart for something, because once you have the potential, it will be very sad when you lose it. So I understand what she means. I will keep my heart and not let the worst happen. If it happens one day I believe I will go on well Hand, suddenly by a warm palm. In a daze, she turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen. She saw that he also looked back at Lu Jingshen with deep and firm eyes. "You won''t be upset and there won''t be the worst, I promise." Jingning''s heart seems to be pinched by something. Some of the subtle pain, more is the shock of electric current. She raised the corner of her lips and began tough. "Good." The next day. Jing Xiaoya was discharged from hospital. Yu Jianxiu announced the truth five years ago on the school''s website as agreed with Jingning. After the information was released, the response was very strong. On the evening of the school day, most students were present. Although they didn''t see the whole process of the event, some students who saw it went back and passed it on. It has been known for a long time. Therefore, when this matter was announced in an official capacity, there was a lot of discussion in the forum, and people quickly picked out the incident five years ago. Learning that all this is actually Jing Xiaoya''s self directing and acting, and after five years to find out the truth, suddenly scolded. Events ferment quickly. Before long, the news spread from the campus forum to other websites. Such strong news, entertainment media and big V will not let go. The microblog soon set off a wave of gossips. It was full of hot searches about Jing Xiaoya''s examination five years ago, her green tea watch and her performance. The speed is amazing. Both fans and public rtions teams have no time to respond to such a fast and fierce scandal, let alone have any strategies. By the time they made a public rtions copy, the tide of discussion had already reached its peak, and it was impossible for hot search to withdraw. Netizens, as gourd eaters, naturally enjoy talking about it. Jingxiaoya''s fans also caused a lot of civil strife because of this incident. After all, it''s the school''s statement, which is very credible. Those who originally liked Jing Xiaoya because of her gentle and kind-hearted people, can''t help feeling cheated at this time. It turns out that they have always maintained, pursued and loved the fairies, in fact, this kind of person? Narrow-minded and vicious, because of jealousy, he did not hesitate to frame up his half sister with bitter flesh tactics, and let the other side suffer injustice for five years without any reason! Huge reversal, ugly reality, like an invisible big palm, "Pa Pa Pa" hurt fans'' faces! Arge number of fans have expressed their disappointment at Jing Xiaoya. There are not a few of them who have taken off the powder and stepped back. All kinds of ck materials that have been pressed down have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. ying big names, pretending to be ill, frying professional personnel, bullying the same group of actresses Of course, there are also those who refuse to look back. Even after seeing the school''s statement, they insisted that their little fairy was framed. Xiaoya is so weak, so simple, so young to this position, there must be a lot of people jealous of her! Therefore, this matter must be those evil people, try their best to y a trick! They don''t believe it! Their heads are iron! They have to stick to thest moment, unless Jing Xiaoya admits it personally, no one will believe it! The Inte began to set off a tornado like Curse war, almost all socialworking sites were affected. It''s all about Jing Xiaoya. Originally, passers-by did not know about this matter, and had no interest in it. As a result, no matter where they went, jingxiaoya''s brain powder was sprayed everywhere. As long as you mention this topic a little, you will be scolded and trampled on, and your impression of Jing Xiaoya will drop. Who are these people? How is the quality so low? Growing up from snack poop? So bad mouth? The so-called fan behavior, idols pay,izens can be no matter who scolded, are Jing Xiaoya''s fans in the end. In the end, almost all the people who had been on the road were ruined. At the same time, Jing family. Jing Xiaoya looked at the overwhelming news on the Inte, so angry that she hit theputer directly. These days, because of the shock, her mental state has not been very good.The miscarriage and scandal almost broke her down! Agent Tong Shu called her in the morning and said that she had contacted several jobs, but now they have been reced by Party A. The scandal is still expanding, and spokesmen are now in a bit of a hurry. If you don''t solve this matter, I''m afraid there will end the contract with her, and even face hugepensation. Jingxiaoya only felt that her brain was going to explode! "Mother, it''s the bitch! She''s the one who made me like this! I''m going to kill her! I''m going to kill her! " She sat on the bed, clenched her fists and roared, her eyes red. Yu toulian is also very distressed. "Xiaoya, mom also knows you hate her, but the body is the most important thing in front of you. Come on, eat the meal obediently, and we will discuss the restter?" "I don''t eat!" Jing Xiaoya sweeps the food that Yu Xiulian brings up to the ground, grabs her hand and asks anxiously, "Mom, has brother azee here today?" "He..." Yu Xiulian did not speak, her face showed a trace of embarrassment. Jing Xiaoya''s heart sank. "He didn''te?" Yu Xiulian nods in embarrassment. "He, he won''te?" "Xiaoya, don''t think about it. Maybe he is busy these two days..." "Ha ha Busy? What are you busy with? His fiancee was hurt like this, the child was gone, the reputation was ruined! You told me he was busy? " Jing Xiaoyaughs sarcastically. Her great panic and anger make herugh like a wild animal in a desperate situation. Until atst, I was shaking withughter and tears. When Yu Xiulian looked at her like this, she was almost heartbroken. Hastily hugged her hard, eyes red, "Xiaoya, don''t do this." "Mom, tell me, did he not want me? Does he like others "No, you''ve been engaged. He can''t go back on his word. Xiao Ya, you listen to mom and don''t think about it, OK?" With Yu Xiulian''s pacification, after a long time, Jing Xiaoya finally gradually calmed down. Her pale face was full of tears, but her eyes were full of hatred. "Mom, it''s hard for us to get all this. We can''t just destroy it. It''s all Jingning''s fault! I won''t let her go, never! " Yu Xiulian seemed to think of something and nodded. "Don''t worry! We still have thest trump card we haven''t yed. Someone has contacted us in Kyoto. Soon, we will be able to drive that bitch into hell "Well." Chapter 100 On the other side. Jingning was at work when she suddenly received a call from Lu Jingshen. Ask her if she is free at noon and ask her to go to his ce. Someone wants to see her. Jingning some ident, happened to have nothing to do at noon, then agreed. At noon, Jingning went to the Lu family. As soon as he entered the office, he found that besides Lu Jingshen, Lu Yanzhi was also there. She was surprised and asked with a smile, "director Lu, why are you here?" Lu Yanzhi looked at her with a smile. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Why do you look so good? as like as two peas in his mind, Xie Fanghua''s eyes and nose. Lu Jingshen took a look at Lu Yan and said in a low voice, "he came to see you specially." "To me?" "Well." Lu Jingshen said to Lu Yanzhi, "tell her by yourself." Lu Yanzhi''s spirit was shocked. Jingning was puzzled, "director Lu, what can I do for you?" "It''s OK. I just want to ask you, are you interested in acting?" Jingningughed. "Yes! Do you have any new works? " Lu Yanzhi''s eyes were bright. "No, I''m busy shooting" Yinchuan Fanghua Lu ". Kang Luoyao, who you introduced before, is very good. Both professionally and in attitude, she is much better than other actors of the same age, so I have to thank you." Jingning vaguely felt that Lu Yanzhi came here specially today, not simply to thank her. But she didn''t say anything, she justughed. "In that case, how many more actors can I introduce to you?" Lu Yanzhi waved his hand. "No, now there is no shortage of other roles. Only one is missing. This role can''t be done by others." "Oh? What role? " "Xie Fanghua." Jingning was stunned. "Didn''t Xie Fanghua decide on Jing Xiaoya?" At the mention of this, Lu Yanzhi couldn''t help frowning. "Don''t mention it. It was just because she couldn''t find a more suitable candidate, and she brought money into the group, so I agreed to let her y the role. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big scandal and her image is like this. If I continue to use her, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the production of the crew, so I decided to look for another candidate after careful consideration." Jingningughed. Who would you like to choose "You "To me?" She points at herself in surprise and looks at Shanglu Yanzhi seriously, and realizes that he is not joking. He turned his head and looked at Lu Jingshen. His eyes were deep and he said in a deep voice: "I have already refused for you, but he doesn''t give up. He has to ask you face-to-face." I can''tugh and cry for a moment. "Director Lu, I''m not an actor, and I''ve never been in a y." Lu Yanzhi didn''t care, "so what? You have talent, and with my coaching, I believe you can shine in this y He said, and patted his chest, a confident look. Jingning shook her head. "I''m sorry, director Lu. I can''t agree to your request." Hearing this, Lu Yanzhi''s face changed. A face nervous stare at Jingning, "why?" "I don''t want to be an actor, because I don''t want to be an actor." Artist, it sounds like a lot of scenery. Can stay in this circle for a few years Jingning but deep clear, those surface scenery behind the not easy. No matter how popr it is, it''s just a cash cow for capitalists. Under the attention of countless people, I will be a puppet that everyone likes. She didn''t like the feeling. Therefore, her artists, she will try to respect each other''s ideas and choices. But I don''t want to let myself sink in. Lu Yanzhi saw that she was resolute and somewhat disappointed. Jingning''s eyes shed slightly and suddenly said with a smile, "guide Lu, why don''t I introduce someone to you?" Lu Yanzhi said, "who is it?" "Hua Yao, have you ever been in contact with it?" "Hua Yao?" He frowned. He knows that, after all, he is beautiful and famous, but he hears that the other party has a bad temper and a deep background, which is difficult to handle. To tell the truth, the director did not want to amodate the actor when he was in this position. Therefore, he never thought about using the bigdy. Jingning nodded, "Yaoyao has a good character. Those outside are rumors. If you think you can, I''ll talk to her about it! I think you''d better give her such an important role than I am. She''s more suitable to y Xie Fanghua than me. " Lu Yanzhi took a look at her with a sad look."All right! Tell her first. If she has images, I''ll contact her again. " "Well, that''s settled." After seeing Lu Yanzhi off, Jingning didn''t want to stay here any longer. There were still a lot of cases waiting to be dealt with in the public rtions department. So she said hello to Lu Jingshen and prepared to leave. But the man stopped her. "There''s a party in the evening. Come with me?" Jingning was stunned, "but I still have work at night..." Lu Jingshen frowned. His deep eyes locked on her, and his eyes said bitterly: "I found that it seems a wrong decision to let youe to Anning international." Jingning is a little confused, "how to say?" "You''re too busy to spend time with me." Jingning: "Ning Ning, or you still don''t care about this side, just take care of your starlight, so it''s easier..." "No way." Jingning did not want to interrupt him, "you asked me toe here, now want to repent, there is no way!" She has been working for Anning international for a while, and to be honest, she likes the atmosphere here. She is not a person who likes to give up halfway, especially at work, so she can''t leave at this time. Jingning waved her hand, "OK, don''t you want me to apany you to the party in the evening? I see. " Lu Jingshen just smiles. "I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Well." Jingning left the Lu family. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Jingshen came to pick her up. Instead of going anywhere else, they drove directly to the green water vi. Jingning didn''t know who he was going to meet tonight. He just noticed that the man was in a good mood and asked him not to say anything. He was also more curious about the party tonight. Green water vi, Peony Pavilion box. Several young people are sitting on the sofa. Feng Yi looked at the door expectantly and said with a smile, "the third elder brother said today that he would bring his sister-inw to us. Who do you think this little sister-inw will be?" Next to him, Xie Xiao picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t you know? hey! I''ve seen it. How about it? Do you want me to tell you first? " Feng Yibai nced at him and sneered. "What are you proud of? I won''t ask you. I''ll find outter. " Chapter 101 Jingning never thought that the party Lu Jingshen said would be to meet his friends. Therefore, when I stepped into the box and saw several young men sitting there, I was a little confused. "Cousins, cousins, you''re here!" Xie Xiao first came up to say hello, the rest of the people saw Jingning, first was stunned for a while, but also continued to react. Say hello to me. "I''ve always heard that there is a beauty hidden in Jincheng, and I finally saw it today." "Hello, third sister-inw. My name is Feng Yi." "Hello, third sister-inw. My name is Gu Jisheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of their enthusiasm, Jingning stiff smile, one by one nod response. He secretly pulled Lu Jingshen''s clothes and said in a low voice: "Lu Jingshen, why didn''t you tell me I was seeing them?" She has heard of these gentlemen. As a descendant of the four families in Kyoto, Lu Jingshen grew up in the same pair of trousers. It''s needless to say that no matter which one of them is carried out, he is a character who makes countless women scream madly. It''s rare to be here today. Lu Jingshen slightly hooked his lips and held her hand. "Who told you not to go back to Kyoto to spend the Spring Festival with me? I have to make an appointment with them to Jincheng. " Jingning: Chinese New Year is half a month away. Lu Jingshen mentioned it to her once before and asked her if she wanted to go to Kyoto. She refused at that time. Although their feelings are growing, they are not yet ready. At this time, listening to him say this, although I feel that this man is a little naive, but I can''t help but feel a sweet feeling in my heart. After all, the weight of these people in Lu Jingshen''s mind is obvious. The significance of arranging a special opportunity for her to meet them is self-evident. Jingning cocked up the corner of his mouth, looked at him, and then quietly twisted on his waist. Men eat pain, do not show it, but the smile on his face is getting deeper and deeper. The party rejoined. Lu Jingshen once again introduced Jingning to them seriously, and then ordered people to serve. With his friends in, Jingning was quite restrained at the beginning. But fortunately, a group of people are of the same age and have Fengyi, who is good at activating the atmosphere. Before long, Jingning became familiar with these people. This group of childish brothers is well-known in the outside world, but they are very good at talking to their own people. Xie Xiao doesn''t have to say that Fengyi, as the second son of Fengjia, has been studying new AI technology. He also gave Jingning a cute little AI toy dog as a gift. Gu Jisheng did not follow his predecessor''s political career, but chose to study medicine. Although he is young, he is already a famous surgeon. He is steady, not too talkative, always smiling, giving people a gentle feeling like spring breeze. Have a good dinner. On the way, Jingning went out to the bathroom and met Yu Sibai on the way. Yu Sibai, as the most outstanding figure of Yu family, has always been highly valued by the olddy. As a child, he had a good rtionship with Jingning, butter he grew up, and Yu Sibai went abroad to study for several years, and everyone became estranged. Seeing her, Yu Sibai was surprised. "Jingning, why are you here?" Jingning was not disgusted with him and said with a light smile, e out to eat." Yu Sibai looked at the box behind her. Peony Pavilion. His eyes darkened. There is a box in the green water vi that has not been opened to the public, that is, the Peony Pavilion. It is said that some people keep it for a long time. Even if people don''te, they will not open to the outside world. He made a casual inquiry once and found out that the man was Lu Jingshen. Yu Sibai looked at her, "you and he are getting along well." Jingning knew who he meant by "he". Olddy Yu did not agree with her and Lu Jingshen together. Yu Sibai must have known that, so Jingning didn''t want to talk to him more, but nodded slightly. "Nothing else. I''m going first." She said, turning to the box. Just two steps, Yu Si Bai''s voice suddenly came from behind. "He has a daughter, you know?" Jingning''s steps are stiff in ce. She turned her head and looked at Yu Sibai in shock. Yu Si''s white eyebrow wrinkled slightly, hesitated for a moment, then said: "I thought he would tell you, but see your reaction, you don''t know?" Jingning did not speak. Yu Sibai sighed. "The Yu family and the Guan family in Kyoto have contacts, so I can also hear some news. He and Guan Xuefei, the daughter of the Guan family, have been engaged since childhood. I don''t know whether the child belongs to Guan Xuefei, but at least, up to now, the engagement has not been lifted.Jingning, we grew up together. I don''t want you to be cheated or hurt. So I''ll tell you this. As for whether you believe it or not, how to deal with it, you can decide for yourself. " Yu Sibai finished and left. Jingning stood there, a nk brain. The blood color on the face also Shua fades, bes extremely pale. A cold air seeping through the bones has been springing up from the sole of the foot. Cold her whole body, straight to the heart! He Engagement? And a kid? After a while, the box door of the Peony Pavilion opened from inside. Lu Jingshen came out and saw her standing in the corridor and stepping over. "Why are you standing here?" After approaching, only to find that her face is not good-looking, can not help frowning. He reached for her forehead and said, "what''s the matter? Ufortable? " Jingning looks at him. The man''s face is full of concern and worry. But all of a sudden these are full of satire. She shook her head, crossed her eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m ok." With that, he turned around and entered the box. The next time, Lu Jingshen felt that the women around her were obviously absent-minded. No longer happy before, instead, is a thick heart. Thinking of her going out to the bathroom before, the man seemed to understand something. But he didn''t say anything. After returning home in the evening, Jingning went to the bathroom early to take a bath. When she came out, she found that the man had gone to the study. She said that thepany had some urgent matters to deal with. She didn''t care. She went to bed on her own. That night, she had a dream. Many things happened in the dream. There are some childhood, some years ago she was abroad, and there are some vague pictures about men. Finally, in the dark corridor, Yu Sibai spoke to her with sympathetic and worried eyes. Jingning suddenly woke up. It was ten o''clock in the morning. She was surprised and turned to look beside her. The bed was already empty. The cold temperature prompted her that the man had left for a long time. Chapter 102 Or Nevere in? Jingning scratched her hair and rubbed her face. The picture in the dream with the brain awake, gradually far away, temple sudden beat, some headache. She pressed her finger pulp on her forehead, gently rubbed it a few times, and then lifted herself out of bed. "You are awake, ma''am." Aunt Liu just came in, looked at her and said with a smile. Jingning reluctantly smile, "I got upte, why don''t you call me?" "Sir, when he left, said that you are not feeling well. Let''s not disturb you and let you have more rest." Jingning was stunned. "Where did he sleepst night?" she asked "Don''t you know, madam? Mr. A. took care of his work tootest night, so he went to sleep directly in his study Jingning was silent for a moment. Originally, really did note back. An indescribableplex feeling rose in her heart, and she did not know what was going on. Mingming has thought from the beginning that she should keep her heart. No matter what the ultimate goal and oue of this marriage is, she can''t let herself fall into it. But Why is it a little lost? Jingning''s face is not very good-looking, Aunt Liu aimed at her look, carefully asked: "madam, do you want to have breakfast?" Jingning regained consciousness and shook her head. "No, I''ll go straight to thepany." Lu Jingshen sent Su Mu to say hello in advance, so even if Jingning waste, the people in thepany were not surprised, as if they had known for a long time. To thepany, as usual processing work. All day, Lu never sent her a message or called. Jingning tried to suppress that strange feeling in her heart. She knew that she could not ask for too much. This marriage, originally from the beginning, was notbined by love. No matter whether he had a girlfriend or even children before, in the final analysis, it had nothing to do with her. So, she doesn''t have to be upset, she doesn''t have to ask. Yes, that''s it. Even because of thest time, she seems to be a little bit moved by him, but it''s just a little bit. Perhaps it is because of this, God will let her know in advance what she should not have known, to remind her of the existence of the truth. Jingning closed her eyes and scratched her hair. Just then, the mobile phone rang suddenly. She frowned and picked it up. However, when she saw the caller ID above, her face suddenly changed. "Old K?" "It''s me." The voice on the other side was hoarse and vicissitudes. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve already got some details about what you asked me to do for you. It''s not convenient to say on the phone. When will you be free? Let''s have an interview. " Jingning breathed heavily. Holding the phone''s Fingerbone slightly white, after a long time, it slowed down. "OK, send me the address and I''lle to see you this afternoon." "Good." In the afternoon, Jingning left work ahead of schedule and went to a coffee shop. The man named old K is a bald middle-aged man in sunsses. He has arrived early and is sitting in a position by the window. Seeing Jingning, he nodded to her. Jingning went over and sat down opposite him. "How about it? What do you find? " She was a little anxious, and as soon as she sat down, she asked. Old K looked at her through sunsses and said in a deep voice, "as you can guess, the car ident five years ago was not an ident." Jingning is stiff, breathing slightly stagnant. Old K took out a folder from his pocket, poured out some photos and put them on the table. "The wreckage of the car has been cleaned up, but the traffic police brigade still keeps the police records of the case. I have obtained the detailed photos of the vehicle in the first ce through the rtionship. You can see that there are obvious traces of man-made damage in this ce." Jingning followed his finger''s direction and looked at it carefully, and saw that there was an obvious cut mark on one of the photos. "This is Brake pads? " Old K nodded. "When Mrs. Mo''s ident happened, many evidences could not be found because the car was directly burned on the spot. However, the police still took some photos of the wreckage. These are the ones I picked out from hundreds of them. The people who started it are very clever. They know that the car will burn, and all the evidence will be burned. But unexpectedly, when the car burns, it will directly break through the bridge barrier and fall into the river, but it will extinguish part of the fire and leave some evidence. " Jingning''s face was faintly pale. That two-way to cool quiet eyes, but sink like an ancient well, can not see any joy and anger. "Who did it? Did you find out? " Old K shook his head."When I got the picture, I immediately informed you that I wasing. I didn''t have time to check the person who started it." Is it difficult "It''s hard to guess." He frowned. "Time has passed. The people who were involved in this matter may not have been in Jincheng for a long time. The people behind the scenes will not let the handle be left for others to catch. It is estimated that the good will have been good for a long time. To check now is undoubtedly to look for a needle in a haystack. " Jingning was silent for a moment. For a moment, his eyes were cold and hissed. "I don''t have to check. I know who it is." She stares at the broken brake pad in the photo and sneers, "who is the biggest profiteer, the murderer is naturally who." Old K was silent for a moment. "It''s just a pity that one day there is no way to use justice to send a person to prison if there is no direct evidence." Jingning gave a cool smile. Justice? What if we can''t use justice? As long as it is proved that the mother was indeed hurt, not by ident, she will always have a way to let the mother and daughter tell the truth. Her eyes were filled with fierce cold anger. Old K looked at her and was silent for a moment. "What are your ns now?" Jingning said in a low voice: "naturally, there is gratitude and revenge." "You alone?" "Is there a problem?" Old K was eager to speak but stopped. Jingning looked at him, frown, "when did you learn to return to rest?" Mr. K.,.... " He said helplessly: "I heard that you are now with Lu Jingshen. Why do you ask him for help? It''s easy for him to destroy andscape family. " Jingning sneered. I don''t know if it''s old K''s illusion. I always feel that when I mention that man, her eyes are colder than before. "I don''t need to get involved in my business." After a pause, she stood up. "OK, I know about this. Thank you. I''ll give you the moneyter." Jingning finished, then turned to go out. At the same time, a ck Rolls Royce passed by the cafe, and the people in the car nced out of the window, but saw a familiar figure. The woman was wearing a ck and white casual dress, wearing a cap on her head, and was walking out with her head slightly lowered. He was slightly stunned and ordered Su Mu to stop. Just about to get off the bus, I saw a man walking out of the cafe and stopped her. Chapter 103 ¡°Seven! Wait Jingning stopped. Look back at him. "Anything else?" Old K hesitated for a moment, then said: "the dragon group is not peaceful recently. Many people are looking for you secretly. Be careful!" Jingning was stunned. A moment, a smile. "I see. Thank you very much." Lao K alsoughed. "As the only two offline acquaintances, I''m just a casual reminder. You''re wee." Jingning nodded, didn''t say anything again, turned and left. Inside the Rolls Royce. Su Mu looks not far away. He breaks up at the door of the cafe. He is slightly surprised. He turned his head and nced at his boss''s face and asked cautiously, "president, do we still have to go there?" Lu Jingshen looked at the tiny figure gradually moving away in the evening and frowned. For a moment, he said, "no, no more." With that, the door closed again and Rolls Royce pulled off the side of the road. Due to the angle, Jingning did not see the Rolls Royce on the other side. After she got on the bus, she received a call from Lu Jingshen. The man''s voice was a little cold and hoarse, and he asked, "where is it?" Jingning eyebrows a Yang, look around at the traffic around the crowd, light voice: "thepany ah, what''s the matter?" There was a pause in the opposite breath. Also do not know why, Jingning inexplicably a little uneasy, she once again carefully looked left and right, sure that there is no familiar face or car, this just slightly relieved. Then he asked, "are you off work?" "Not yet." "Well You work hard. See you in the evening? " "Good. See you in the evening." Hang up the phone, Jingning long sigh of relief. Looking at the dark down of the mobile phone screen, a moment, and suddenlyugh like self mockery. What is she guilty of? That man is not her real husband. What if I sleep twice? Even if you get a license? Isn''t he hiding something from her? Why do you have to be honest with him? Jingning tried to persuade himself, and after a long time, he just suppressed the feeling of uneasiness and guilty. On the other side, after Lu Jingshen hung up the phone, he thought of the figure he had just seen at the door of the coffee shop, and the lies that the woman said casually on the phone. His eyes were slightly cold. He sneered and told Su mu. "Find out who that man was." Needless to say in detail, Su Mu also knows who the "he" in his mouth refers to. I promise. In the evening, when I got home, Lu Jingshen was already at home. After Jingning entered the door, Aunt Liu just met her and said with a smile, "my wife is back. Dinner is ready. My husband is waiting for you in the dining room." Jingning nodded and entered the restaurant. In the dining room, Lu Jingshen, wearing a white shirt, was sitting in a critical position. His handsome face is meticulous, and his eyebrows and corners are rare frosts. See here in, only slightly raised the eyelids, also did not say what. Jingning is acutely aware that there is something wrong with today''s atmosphere. She looks at Aunt Liu, who stands behind Lu Jingshen and winks at her secretly. Today, my husband is in a bad mood. Everyone is hanging on his heart! Jingning was clear. After sitting down, he asked with a smile, "have you been busy recently? Are you tired? " Lu Jingshen did not answer. In fact, Aunt Liu has a bad face. It''s just surprising that, even in a bad mood, ording to the man''s capital, most of the time, he is not happy and angry, and seldom shows on his face, let alone the servant. It''s so obvious today Jingning''s eyes turned slightly and soon understood. Silent smile, asked: "in a bad mood? What happened to thepany? " Lu Jingshen finally gave her a positive look. Do not look good, that one eye, but see Jingning slightly frightened. Man''s eyes are too prating, as if through her eyes, see through her mind. Jingning some ufortable, slightly do not open eyes, then listen to him asked: "where in the afternoon?" Jingning heart "clutters". She calmed herself, looked at him, and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do with this?" "Lao K, a well-known underground private detective, has superb skills and extensive interpersonal rtionships. He is especially popr in Jincheng area. What do you want him to do?" Jingning is frozen there. She looked at him in disbelief, and the details of her meeting with Lao K shed through her mind. She didn''t find any mistakes and frowned."You spy on me? Mo Nan Lu Jingshen sneered. "You can ask Mo Nan, did I ask her to watch you?" Jingning: She just remembered that she went to see old K this afternoon, and she deliberately supported Mo Nan. She may know she went to the cafe, but she should not know who she has met. Thinking like this, Jingning looks at Lu Jingshen again, and she can''t help but take a trace of exploration in her eyes. "So you are questioning me now?" "As a husband, being cheated by his wife, shouldn''t we ask a few questions?" Jingning gave a cool smile. "If in your eyes, husband and wife really should have no privacy and be frank with each other, then trouble Mr. Lu to do it himself first and then." After she finished, she felt that she had no appetite tonight. She put down the dishes and was ready to leave. However, Lu Jingshen stopped. "Stop!" Jingning moved and frowned at him. "What do you mean? Say it clearly Jingning sneered. After a whole day''s humiliation and anger suddenly burst out, "what do you mean you don''t understand? Your rtionship with your prospective fiancee and your children. In your opinion, should I, as a wife, also have the right to know? " There was a moment of silence in the dining room. It was so silent that you could almost hear a needle drop on the ground. The servants opened their eyes wide with expressions of disbelief. As if at that moment, even the breath stopped, just secretly admire Jingning''s courage in my heart! They have not seen anyone dare to be so angry with their husband, the wife is the first! Sir Don''t be angry! Turning around to see Lu Jingshen, his handsome face was as gloomy as water, and his cold air almost froze people. It''s over! What should I do if my husband is angry? Without waiting for the servants to react, Lu Jingshen said coldly: "you all go out!" Everyone looked at each other, a few secondster, all quickly back out. Jingning stood there, looking at him coldly. There is a trace of regret in my heart. Clearly has said that does not care, why in just that moment, will be so angry? He was so angry that he couldn''t help asking him directly! If it turns out to be what she heard, how would she deal with it? Think about it and feel lost! Chapter 104 Jingning grabs her hair, and her annoyance is expressed. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he said impatiently, "have something to talk about! I''ll leave without saying anything! " "Wait!" After a low drink, Lu Jingshen stood up and walked towards her. Jingning is inexplicable, breathing slightly tight. The man stopped in front of her and looked at her with his hands in his trouser pockets. Touch a woman''s face sh past chagrin, although the face is still tense, but the pair of deep as ink pupil, but the subtle invisible sh across the dots of smile. "Last night, it was for this matter that I was sulking at?" Jingning was stunned. Looking up at him in amazement. Lu Jingshen added lightly. "Did the Yu family tell you?" Jingning erged the pupil again. How can he know everything? Thousand mile eye or windy ear? Lu Jingshen quickly solved her doubts. "My engagement with the Guan family is very secret. In Jincheng, only Mrs. Yu, who has a close rtionship with Guan''s family, will know about it. You didn''t see herst night and she didn''t tell you about it in the previous phone call. Therefore, it can be inferred that she didn''t intend to tell you. But she didn''t say it. Naturally, someone said it for her. Yu Sibai, as Mrs. Yu''s favorite grandson, may have heard from her that she was a friend you met since childhood. Seeing you jump into the "fire pit" and holding the idea of pulling you, you will naturally tell you something. Am I right? " Jingning opened his mouth in amazement. The shock in my heart can''t be described by words. This man Is it the reincarnation of the divine operator? But after a brief shock, she soon calmed down. Step back and look at him coldly. "So what? Dare you say what he said is not true? " "It''s true." Without hesitation, Jingning was stunned again. And then there was anger. "So? What do you want to say when you stop me She''s really going mad! I have never seen a person who has done something wrong and can be so righteous! What a fool! Although she never expected that they coulde to the end, at least now she is still Mrs. Lu in name. Even based on the spirit of cooperation, should she be frank with her on such matters? She should have the right to know! Lu Jingshen looked at the hair like little woman in front of her, and did not know why. Suddenly, a sense of satisfaction like evil taste rose in his heart. "You are Jealous "Eat your sister''s vinegar!" Jingning thoroughly fried hair, backhand pushed a blocked in front of the man, roared, "get out! I''m not in the mood to argue with you here. Whether you have a fiancee or a daughter, it has nothing to do with me! Get out of the way She seemed to bepletely infuriated and even red eyed. Lu Jingshen looks at her. A woman''s face is reflected in her reddish pupil, and theplicated waves are hidden in her calmness. Then he pushed him away and ran upstairs. Jingning went straight into the bedroom. Lu Jingshen followed closely. Watching her anger start to collect clothes, eyelid fierce jump. "What do you do?" He took her hand. Jingning red at him. Lu Jingshen''s throat was slightly stagnant. "Let go "I won''t let it go!" "Lu Jingshen, don''t make me angry!" Jingning is really mad! I''ve never been so angry in my life! What makes this man think he can cheat her like this? Lu Jing looked at her deeply and said in a deep voice, "give me a chance to exin." "I''m not interested in listening!" "Jingning!" "Let go - Oh!" A kiss without warning, forced down, blocked her want to say again. The man kisses fiercely, with the power of destroying heaven and earth. One hand presses on the back of her head, the other around her waist, and sps her tightly into his arms. His force is so strong that he seems to melt her into his own blood. Jingning began to resist, butter found useless, and this man''s technology is getting better and better, attacking the city and plundering thend hardly gives people reaction time. Soon, her brain became a paste, nothing to think about, nothing to do. After a long time, Lu Jingshen finally let her go. He lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman with a crimson face in his arms, but his eyes were red. He couldn''t helpughing with his lips."I''m d you care so much about me." His voice was a little low and sexy. Jingning red at him. "Who cares about you?" "Don''t care about me, why angry?" "Who is cheated will be angry?" "I didn''t lie to you." "You..." "I did have an engagement with the Guan family, but it was made when I was five years old. Besides, the child I had an engagement with was long gone, so this engagement is not worth counting. Guan Xuefei is just the adopted daughter of Guan family. She is not qualified to marry into the Lu family." Jingning was stunned. A pair of water eyes fixed looking at him. Lu Jingshen continued to exin, "I didn''t mean to hide from you about the child. Last time you asked me who I was calling, I told you that it was a very important person in my life. I originally nned to take you to the imperial capital to see her, but you dyed again and again. Can''t you me me?" Jingning opened her mouth. She was so shocked that she couldn''t react. After a long time, he took back his eyes and said, "well, you can tell me in advance." "I thought you knew." It is true that he has a child. Although this matter is not known to all, as long as people who are familiar with him should know it. Jingning has been in Luyuan for such a long time. Every day, she gets along with Aunt Liu and her old servants who have been in the Lu family for more than ten years. He thinks that she should have heard about it. Jingning also thought of these things. For a moment, she was a bit tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was inexplicably embarrassed. She always felt that there was something wrong in this matter. ording to the logical facts, it seemed that there was something wrong with him, but there was something wrong. But as for the ces, she couldn''t tell for a moment. Lu Jingshen looked at her and chuckled. "I have confessed truthfully. Should you tell me now what you want to do with Lao K?" Jingning looked up at him. Man''s eyes are deep, dark pupil like two bottomlesskes, unfathomable. She pursed her lips. "I came to him just to investigate the truth about my mother''s death." Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows closed slightly and could not be observed. "Do you suspect there''s another reason for mom''s death?" Jingning red at him. "That''s my mother!" "Your mother is my mother. Is there anything wrong with my calling?" Jingning: Forget it. I''m toozy to argue with him. She nodded, "well, but I didn''t have any evidence, so I wanted to find someone to check it for me. Later, when I heard that he was good at this area, she asked him to help me. Today, he asked me to meet because he had an idea of the matter, so he wanted to talk to me." Chapter 105 Lu Jing looks at her deeply. "That''s it?" "Otherwise? What do you think? " "Nothing." His eyes areplicated, obviously hiding something else. Jingning secretly tightened his fingers, and his heart was a little flustered. But she has always been good at camouge. After straying her eyes, she soon calmed down and showed no w in her face. "What have you got?" "Well, I found out." Speaking of this, Jingning also has nothing to hide, and takes out the photo that old K gave her. "Someone tampered with my mother''s car and the brake pads were cut off ahead of time. I suspect that''s why the ident happened." Lu Jingshen''s eyes twinkled. There was a faint floating of cold light. "Can I help you?" "No need!" Jingning replied very simply, "this matter, I want to do by myself, do not want to do by others." Mother, has always been her favorite person in the world. Five years ago, she was still young. For her mother''s sudden death, at that time, she could do nothing but feel helpless and suspicious. But now it is different. Since she has the ability, she must find out the murderer by herself! Never let that man go! Lu Jingshen looked at her for a moment and nodded. He touched her head twice and said in a soft voice, "well, if you need anything, you must tell me." Jingning nodded. Since the misunderstanding has been solved, we still need to eat. Just when I went down, Jingning was a little embarrassed. Lu Jingshen chuckled and said nothing. Aunt Liu was very happy to see that they had been together so soon. She hastened to bring the cold food back. After dinner, Lu Jingshen went to take a bath. Jingningy in bed in a daze. I still remember what men said before. Guan Xuefei is actually the adopted daughter of Guan family? She had never heard of it. Think of his daughter again, that child should still be very young, her mother? Where have you been? Lu Jingshen''s ex girlfriend? Or It''s not a one night stand, is it? Thinking of this, Jingning could not help but feel cold. Although she was still ufortable, she knew that everyone had a past, not only Lu Jingshen, but also she. So she doesn''t have to go into anything. The night was already deep, and Jingning could not help yawning. At this time, Lu Jingshen''s mobile phone suddenly rang. His cell phone was on the bedside table and was not brought into the bathroom. So Jingning sits on the bed and can see the call prompt on the screen at a nce. I saw a few simple letters beating on the screen. Baby. Jingning eyebrow bone a jump. Baby? It won''t be His daughter? She looked at the direction of the bathroom. Lu Jingshen didn''t go in very long. She shoulde outter. In the heart is struggling, whether or not to give him the mobile phone. All of a sudden the phone was cut off. She looked at the ck screen of her mobile phone, thought for a moment, ready to shrink back to sleep. However, only a few secondster, the phone rang again. It''s still that number. She hesitated for a moment, thinking that the child''s repeated phone calls might be something. So he picked up the phone and went to the bathroom. Jingning knocked on the door, "Lu Jingshen, answer the phone." There was only a crash of water, and no one responded. Jingning knocked a few more times, but it was about the sound of the water that the man didn''t hear. She had no choice but to go back and tell him when he came out. Unexpectedly, when I put down the phone, I didn''t know where to press, and the phone was connected. Jingning was startled. It''s over, it''s over! She had just finished questioning people, and then she answered the phone. Was it not that people misunderstood that she didn''t trust him at all? That''s too bad! But at this time, it''s toote to hang up again. And even if you hang up, there will be a record in it. It''s useless. Jingning almost cried. "Crooked! Why don''t you talk From the mobile phone came a sound of milk. Jingning was stunned. What a child? About did not hear the response here, the child on the other end of the phone said, "crooked! Daddy, why don''t you talk to me? Are you angry again? I took my medicine today. Why are you still angry? If you''re still angry, I won''t take medicine next timeJingning panicked for a moment. I didn''t know whether to call Lu Jingshen out or hang up directly. "Well, Daddy! Ignore me! I''ll never talk to you again! " She said, and suddenly cut off the phone. Jingning stupidly stood there, helplessly holding the mobile phone, a face muddled. It took her a long time to react. This What about this? She seems to have picked up a phone call from someone else and caused a big misunderstanding! At this time, the man came out of the bathroom with a towel. Although it is now deep winter, but because of the indoor heating, it is not cold. He had no clothes on. He was a strong man with clear texture. Arge white bath towel with golden border was around his waist, which could cover his lower body. The other hand is holding a towel to wipe the wet short hair. The water drops slide down the chest muscle and the abdominal muscle, disappearing in the edge of the bath towel, with a sexy smell. I don''t know if it''s Jingning''s illusion. It seems that as soon as a manes out, the space in the whole bedroom suddenly bes narrow. Obviously, there is a space of over 100 square meters, but he stands there with such a big aura that it seems to fill all around him, which makes people feel oppressive for no reason. Jingning looked at him, then red face, slowly moved away from the eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see it. It''s because the picture is so fragrant and colorful that she can''t help bleeding. Lu Jingshen has been observing her reaction. Seeing that her face has been red to the root of her ears, Lu Jingshen also wants to cover up her face. She can''t help but hook her lips. He untied his bath towel and began to stand there, rattling into his pajamas. Jingning Rao is no longer open eyes, the rest of the corner of the eye can not help but nce at the scene. Suddenly, his face became more red. "Can you go to the bathroom and change clothes?" sheined? There are still people here! I''m not ashamed. " Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. "Mrs. Lu, we are husband and wife." Jingning: She bit her lip and murmured in a low voice, "it''s not a real husband and wife, anyway, it''s going to be divorced sooner orter." Although her voice has been put to the minimum, but the man is still hearing. He made a movement and his eyes were cold. The next second, quickly put on the coat, came over. "What did you say?" "Ah? Nothing? " Jingning red at a pair of innocent eyes and pretended to be confused. "Oh The man sneered. He leaned over, pinched her chin and said, "want a divorce? There is no way. Give me a break as soon as possible. My wife Lu Jingshen can''t y in front of her. She cane and go if she wants. What do you think I am? " Chapter 106 Jingning looked at him. Originally, it was just a angry remark, but I didn''t expect that he would be more serious. There was a sour pain on her chin. She snorted and said, "what are you doing? It hurts "Answer me." The man''s tone is strong and his eyes are full of chills. Jingning was staring at by his eyes, and immediately some of the advice. She frowned. "What do you want me to answer?" "Who am I?" Jingning: Mentally retarded! I don''t know who I am? It''s a pity that she only dares to say it in her heart, but she can''t say it out of her mouth. She gave a ttering smile and answered, "Lu Jingshen." "Well?" Jingning Wrong answer? She tentatively replied, "Mr. Lu?" Lu Jingshen: "Ha ha You can''t let me call you president! " Watching the man''s tight face crack open at the speed visible to the naked eye, Jingning knew that she was wrong again. "Oh! I''ll give you onest chance to give you a good answer, eh? " Bite Jingning. "No biting!" That fine white teeth bite on the red lips, there is a sense of hopeless beauty, people can''t help but give birth to an impulse to ravage! As a result, the man quickly pinched her chin and stopped her movement. Jingning eat pain, dissatisfied with the pain called. Just then, a sh of light came to my mind. She seemed to think of something and looked at him in disbelief. Then, stumbling and stumbling, he said, "old, husband?" Lu Jingshen sneered. "Remember this address. I don''t want to hear it again, even if it''s unintentional." The man''s eyes are a little cold, with a silk warning, a deep voice: "remember?" Jingning head some muddle, but still very tactful nod. Lu Jingshen loosened her chin and went to the other side. When she was ready to go to bed, she saw her mobile phone on the bedside table. The good-looking sword eyebrow moved and looked at her. Jingning responded and quickly exined, "a phone call came in just now. I called you. You didn''t respond. I received it by ident." At this point, she felt guilty. Lu Jingshen did not say anything, picked up the mobile phone to have a look. "What did she tell you?" Jingning''s embarrassed smile. "Nothing, that She''s your daughter, isn''t she Lu Jingshen looked at her. After two seconds, he corrected, "it''s our daughter." Jingning: Fortunately, she didn''t drink water now, or she would have spit out. However, on second thought, she and Lu Jingshen are now husband and wife who have got the book. Isn''t his daughter his own daughter? For no reason picked up a big girl, Jingning from the beginning of the muddle forced, to the back suddenly some happy. "Yes, it seems that it''s not a bad thing." She was not disgusted with children, and just listening to the voice of the mobile phone, she did not know why, clearly did not see the child, but suddenly gave birth to an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Jingning thought it was wonderful. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help being funny. "I don''t know she''s not cute, eh The best temper is not like you, too bad, cloudy eyes uncertain, girls like this is not good Lu Jingshen looked at her deeply, "who do you want her to look like?" "Like her mother, of course." Speaking of this, Jingning remembered that she didn''t even know who her mother was. "Is she the child of your ex girlfriend?" she asked quickly? You can''t be a second marriage, are you? " Lu Jingshen: Where is Thor''s hammer? Lend it to him. Asked this question, Jingning also suddenly realized that it was a little unlikely. After all, if Lu Jingshen is married for the second time, she should know when they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their certificates. Jingning grinned, but Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything, and even agreed with her. "Well, it''s quite like her mother." After a pause, he picked up his cell phone and walked to the terrace. "I''ll call you back." Jingning nodded. Watching him go outside, boundless night, under the eaves of the light warm yellow, the man holding the mobile phone, back straight as loose, gentle to the phone to say something. Jingning lies on the bed with one hand holding his cheek and looking at it carefully. Suddenly felt that this man is not as cold and heartless as the rumors outside.At least it''s not bad for her, but also a good and conscientious father for her children. Jingning couldn''t help but curl up her lips. Lu Jingshen talked on the phone for a long time. There''s no way. He''s used to a little ancestor. Just because she didn''t answer her phone just now, but Jingning didn''t speak to her. She thought it was him. She didn''t talk to her on purpose. She was angry. Coax for a long time, it is not easy to coax this little devil. Lu Jingshen voice soft way: "time is not early, you good sleep?" From the other side came the childish voice of milk. "Well! But you can''t stop answering my phone Lu Jingshen had no choice but to rub his eyebrows. "Sometimes when I have a meeting, I can''t hear it when I turn it on." "I won''t call you when you''re in a meeting." "Is it?" "Of course, grandma said," Daddy is very busy and hard at work. He told me not to disturb you, so I called you at night. " Lu Jingshen didn''t expect that the always unruly little devil would have such a sweet time. He chuckled and gave a light "um.". "Well, I know. I will never miss your call in the future." The child was satisfied with this, but soon his voice was tinged with a soft, slightly depressed mood. "Daddy, I''m actually calling you because I miss you." Lu Jingshen has a good performance. Something, gently hit his heart. The child continued, "but Grandma won''t let mee to you, daddy. When will youe back to see me! I miss you so much. My children all have their parents, but I don''t have any. ANN is so poor! Cabbage, no one loves it, Wuwuwuwu... " Although he knew that the child was deliberately coquettish, after all, when he was on a business trip not long ago, he also made a special trip to see her. But listening to the soft voice of children, that deliberately pulled out of the crying cavity, he could not help but soften his heart. "Good, daddy will be back in a while." "How long is it after a while?" The child is exquisite! He will not be so vague in the past. "A month!" "Woo Hoo woo Daddy doesn''t love An''an any more. Daddy doesn''t want An''an any more. Wow Wuwuwu... " The child was crying bitterly on the phone. Lu Jingshen had no choice but to help her forehead. Uphold their own ustomed ancestors, kneeling also want to spoil the end of the principle. He coaxed patiently: "one month is the fastest time. If you continue to cry, I won''te back in a month. Not only me, but also the mommy I found for you will note back." The cry of the child stopped abruptly. Chapter 107 "Mommy?" "Well." "Really? Did you help me find my mommy Lu Jingshenughed, "do you want to see her?" "Good, good, I want to see, I want to see." "Hang up first, I''ll send you a picture and go to bed after watching it, OK?" "Yes." Lu Jingshen just hung up the phone and found a picture of Jingning identally taken before from his mobile phone and sent it to him. Opposite, the child received the picture, immediately excited. Is this her Mommy? Mommy is so beautiful! The skin is so white, the eyes are good, the nose is very stiff, and the mouth is beautiful! Mommy is as like as two peas Ann!!!! Hum Grandma, this is my mommy! Ann is her baby! Ann, how happy! The child was excited to run to the living room to find the olddy with a mobile phone. But as soon as she ran out of the room, she was caught by her lover. "Youngdy, it''s ten o''clock now. Didn''t you promise to sleep well? How can you run around? " Ann looks at her and pauses. A pair of beautiful ck pearl like eyes dripped around for two times, and her pink and tender mouth pressed tightly. For a moment, she turned her head and ran to the bedroom. No, mummy is so beautiful! Don''t let people know! Or they''lle and rob her of Mommy! Mummy is her own, no one is allowed to rob! Hum! The servant looked at the child and ran into the bedroom, only when she knew that she had done something wrong and went to bed, and didn''t care. Then she walked into the bedroom and watched her get into the quilt. Then she came forward and tucked in the quilt corner for her. She coaxed softly, "littledy, go to sleep! I won''t go out until you fall asleep Ann as expected cleverly closed her eyes and began to sleep. The child''s drowsiness came quickly and soon fell asleep. The servant saw that she was holding her mobile phone all the time. She was afraid that she would make trouble, so she didn''t dare to take it. Now when she fell asleep, she took her children''s mobile phone down lightly. In the hazy, the child called out indistinctly, "Mommy..." The servant was stunned, put his ear close to her mouth, just heard what she was shouting. For a time, looking at the children''s eyes can not helpplicated up, a touch of pain in the heart. I don''t know if she is lucky or poor. Fortunately, she was born in such a top-ranking family as the Lu family. She had no worries about food and clothing in her life, and she enjoyed her wealth and wealth endlessly. Unfortunately, she is a child without a mother. After all, as long as you have stayed in the Lu family for more than five years, everyone knows that this child was brought back from abroad by the young master. She is the only one around her, and there is no other woman. At that time, she was still a newborn baby. Maybe she left her mother''s rtionship when she was young, and her body was very weak since childhood. Several times, they were all critically ill. The Lu family invited several doctors to stay at home. Even the miracle doctor que Su came to live in the house for a period of time, which stabilized the youngdy''s condition. Later, the family will be her QIANJIAO ten thousand pet raise, for fear of a little harm, a few years down, gradually grow up, this is a lot better. Thinking of this, the servant looked at the little man lying in the bed. Sighed. Oh! I don''t know which cruel mother, even such a lovely child is willing to throw away. She did not stop any more, turned and walked out. On the other side, that night, Jingning had a dream. She dreamt that she was lying on a white bed surrounded by cold iron gray instruments, with cold metal moving around her body. The man''s deep voice rang in her ears. "Give birth to my child and I''ll give you whatever you want." "No, no, no --" Jingning wakes up. It was already bright outside. At seven o''clock in the morning, the sound of water sshing from the bathroom, and someone was taking a bath. Jingningy in bed, closed his eyes, and separated from the terrible dream. After a while, she heard the door of the bathroom open, and then she opened her eyes. "Awake?" Lu Jingshen is wiping his wet short hair with a towel. Jingning knows that he has the habit of getting up in the morning. He must have just finished the exercise at this time. She gave a "um" sound, a little listless. The man picked his eyebrows, put the towel on the back of the chair and walked over. "What''s the matter? Ufortable? " He said, reaching for her forehead. "I''m fine." Jingning yawned, "it''s just a dream. It''s strange." "What dream?" "Well..." She thought for a moment and frowned."I don''t know. It''s weird and chaotic. I can''t make sense of it." "Maybe I was too tired yesterday. Would you like to have a rest?" Jingning shook her head. "No, I''m busy today. I have to go to thepany." Lu Jingshen also did not insist, "then get up and go down to breakfast." "Good." Near the end of the year, thepany''s business gradually heavy up. Anning international is OK. The artists are very honest recently. There are no mistakes. The public rtions department is very happy. On the other side of Xinghui, Kang Luoyao has joined the group and is making the "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu". Jing Xiaoya is reced by Jing Xiaoya because of the scandal. After some weighing, Lu Yanzhi finally chooses Hua Yao to y the role of Xie Fanghua. This matter, naturally another scene Xiaoya hate a pass. Unfortunately, there is no way. After so many days, although the school scandal has been suppressed, the damage to her reputation is not small. "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu" lost not to say, even the endorsement on the hand, also almost lost all. ording to Tong Shu''s meaning, she should be quiet for a month. Atst, she will have a charity meeting after the new year. When the spotlight is over, she will do more charity and try to bring her image back. Although Jing Xiaoya hate, but also helpless, can only listen to the arrangement of Tong Shu. Several other artists in Xinghui, after Jingning gave the notice, left a few, leaving four idols of singing and dancing singers. Jingning didn''t rush them to make an announcement, but hired professional vocal music and dance teachers to help them improve their business ability. I hope they can show their skills in the idol talent show variety show. Time passed in such a lively and busy atmosphere. Seeing that there were still four days to celebrate the new year, thepany finally began to have a holiday. At Xinghui''s side, Jingning has already informed the holiday time in advance. Anning international is one dayte. Before the holiday, the Department''s colleagues proposed to go out for a party to rx and be a League building. Jingning agreed, generous to assume the role of hospitality, the Department''s colleagues are naturally a piece of joy. At eight o''clock in the evening, after dinner, a group of people went to KTV to sing. Chapter 108 Jingning naturally followed. However, she was not interested in this kind of activity. As a department director, she could not spoil everyone''s interest. Therefore, after drinking a few drinks, they gave the venue to them, and they went out to breathe. The singing ce is selected by a colleague of the Department. It has a great style both in decoration andyout. Out of the box, there is a curved corridor outside. Outside the corridor are gardens andwns. Several buildings are scattered among them, which makes it feel like a private resort. Jingning stood on the corridor and stretched. Winter night wind is always cold, although wearing a thick down coat, the cold wind still can''t stop to drill into the neck. Jingning stood for a while, feeling almost sober up, ready to turn back. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a familiar figureing from the other end of the corridor. It seems that Guan yuewan did not expect to meet her here. Both of them were slightly stunned for a moment. Then, Guan yuewan showed her a polite smile. Jingning also nodded lightly. "It''s a coincidence to see you again." "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Jingning looked at her, thought of what, and suddenlyughed. "As far as I know, Miss Guan has been staying in Kyoto. How can I remember Jincheng this time?" Guan yuewan''s fingertips trembled a little. She gave a gentle smile. "When I came to do something, I happened to meet mu Xuechang. When my old ssmates met with each other, they were always friendly, so I stayed for a long time." When he graduated from high school, he went to Kyoto University. The reason why Jingning knew Guan yuewan was that time, she often heard from him on the phone. Although Guan yuewan is a Guanjia person in Kyoto, his family is not prominent because he is a coteral branch, and he has been separated for several generations. However, she was still brought up very well at home. She was well-known for her appearance, talent and personality. In the circle of celebrities in Kyoto, there are many people who are more prominent than her family, but few canpare with her. At the beginning, mu Yanze mentioned with her many times on the phone, how excellent the primary school sister was. Think of here, Jingning''s eyeground shed a touch of fun. "In that case, I won''t disturb you." Jingning finished and was ready to leave. Guan yuewan suddenly stopped her. "Miss Jing." "Well?" She pointed to the ne on Jingning''s neck. "Your ne is very beautiful." Jingning was stunned. Today, she was wearing a white down jacket with a light colored low necked sweater. Maybe it was because it was too stuffy just now. The ne pendant that had been hidden in her clothes was identally turned out. She subconsciously grasped the pendant and pursed her lips slightly. After a moment, he said, "thank you." Guan yuewanughed, "such a beautiful thing, we must protect it well!" Jingning slightly some Lengzheng. However, Guan yuewan did not seem to have the meaning to go on. She gave her a friendly smile and left. Jingning returns to the box. Thest sentence of Guan yuewan still reverberates in my mind, how I think and how I feel strange. She sat on the sofa, pulled the pendant out, and looked at it carefully in the dim light, and found nothing special. This is a relic left by her mother. Guan yuewan should have never seen it before. But for no reason, she deliberately reminded her of this sentence. What does it mean? Jingning frowned. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand her meaning. ¡­¡­ The Department party ended and it was about midnight when I got home. Lu Jingshen went on a business trip in the past two days. Most of the servants went back to celebrate the new year. Because her son was studying abroad, her husband died early, and there was no one at home. So she did not need to go back, so she stayed in Jincheng to spend the new year with Jingning. Jingning is still a little drunk tonight. After drinking the sobering tea from Aunt Liu, she falls asleep on the bed. The mobile phone rang suddenly. She frowned. The body is very tired, originally did not want to pay attention to, but that bell sound like iron heart like, do not answer will not stop. Helpless, she had to sit up, drag the bag, take out the mobile phone from inside, press answer. "Hello?" "Ning Ning, are you at home?" It''s Hua Yao. Jingning''s wine wakes up most of the time. In the mobile phone, Hua Yao''s voice trembles slightly, with a trace of crying. Her face changed and she said, "I''m here. What''s the matter?""Would it be convenient for me to stay at your house for one night?" "Convenient, where are you? Pick me up Hua Yao gave an address. Jingning didn''t care to ask anything else. After the phone hung up, she took the coat from the shelf and went out. Aunt Liu is ready to go back to her room to have a rest. She is surprised to see hering down from upstairs. "What''s the matter, ma''am?" "Aunt Liu, I''m going out." "Now?" "Well." Jingning stopped for a moment, remembering that he had drunk wine and was inconvenient to drive. He ordered, "call a driver for me." Aunt Liu looks at a loss, but Jingning has no time to exin to her too much. Although Hua Yao was born rich and noble, his temperament has always been strong. Just now, in her mobile phone, the voice was so fragile that she had never heard it for years. Something must have happened! The driver soon drove her to Huayao''s address. It was a five-star hotel. Jingning left the driver behind and went upstairs alone. After arriving at the room designated by her, she knocked on the door and found that no one should answer it. She pushed it gently. Only then did she find that the door was open and not locked. Jingning steps in. The room was very dark, and all the pillow decorations were thrown on the floor. From the bathroom to the living room to the bedroom, there were messy traces of that kind of thing. Jingning pupil tremor, into the bedroom, in a dark to almost invisible corner, found the whole body is injured Huayao. She was sitting on the ground, her head buried in her knees, her hair in disorder, and even if she could not see her body was shaking. Jingning opened her eyes and eximed, "far away?" Hua Yao raised his face. In the dim light, I could see that the original exquisite face was full of tears. There are red scars on the corners of the mouth, wrists and ankles, as if they were forced out by something. The thick blue and purple marks spread all the way from the neck, and she only wore a torn red sling on her body. Needless to say, Jingning can imagine what she experienced before this. She dted her pupils and looked at her with a livid face. After half a ring, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll call the police right away." "No!" Hua Yao stopped her. As soon as she opened her mouth, Jingning found that her voice was very hoarse, which was totally different from the voice she used to speak. She''s dying of heartache! "What happened? Who made you like this Chapter 109 Hua Yao shook his head. "I''m fine. Don''t call the police." She took a deep breath, as if trying to calm herself down. "Ning Ning, can you bring me my clothes?" Jingning looks at her deeply. She knew that ordinary people didn''t dare to treat her like this because of her identity. Besides, there were bodyguards around her at any time, and no gangster could get close to her. Now that she looks like this, I''m afraid There is another secret. She didn''t say anything more. She turned out to find Hua Yao''s clothes, took them in and helped her to the bathroom for a simple wash. Then she took her away with her. Luyuan. Aunt Liu saw her go out and brought back a girl she had seen on TV. She was so happy. "Aunt Liu, this is my friend Hua Yao. I may live here these days. Please help me to get some light supper." "Oh, good." Jingning helps Hua Yao into the room. "Ning Ning, I want to take a bath." "Good." No one has ever used the guest room. There are all kinds of living things in it. Jingning helped her put the water and let her clean it by herself. She turned around and asked Aunt Liu to call a doctor. Since she lived in Luyuan, a female doctor has been added to her family''s standby doctor. Although the Chinese New Year is approaching, it is convenient for her toe here because she is from Jincheng and lives not far away. After Hua Yao has taken a bath, Jingning asks her to check it for Hua Yao. "Doctors are our own people. Don''t worry! I won''t tell you. " Facing Hua Yao''s vignt eyes, Jingning exins. Hua Yao relieved her guard. The doctor asked her to take off her clothes. Jingning couldn''t bear to see it and turned out. About ten minutester, the doctor came out and told her it was OK. Jingning slightly asked a few words, know that in addition to the scars on the body, there are some secretcerations, in the heart about understand what is going on, did not ask more, let her prescribe medicine and then left. She walked into the guest room again and saw that Hua Yao was dressed and was leaning against the head of the bed looking out of the window in a daze. "What''s the matter? Can you tell me now? " "Ning Ning, I don''t want to say it." Her face was a little pale, her eyes had no focus, her voice was soft and floating, and she looked very weak. Jingning wrung her eyebrows. "I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" As if feeling her anger, Hua Yao turned her head and gave her a weak smile. Jingning was angry and said, "I know I''m hungry. I can''t die." Although hard spoken, she still went downstairs and personally brought up Aunt Liu''s supper. Hua Yao finished his meal, and he was very tired. Jingning can''t bear to disturb her. Moreover, since she doesn''t want to say it, there must be a reason why she doesn''t want to say it. So although there was still some anger in my heart, she didn''t say anything more and let her rest. The next day. On the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, Lu Jingshen called her and said that she woulde back in the afternoon to apany her for the new year. Jingning was a little surprised. Before the man said he would go back to Kyoto, she thought he would go back to Kyoto for the Spring Festival. Over the years, she has been wandering from ce to ce. Even if she returned to China, she had no rtives or friends. When mu Yanze went back to his home for the Chinese new year, it was impossible for him to apany her. Therefore, she was indifferent to the new year. Always think, in fact, a person is very good. Now I think I''m just used to it! When Lu Jingshen wanted toe back, Aunt Liu was naturally happy. In the evening, she prepared several more dishes and wine, which was a lively dinner. The man got home at five o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as I got home, I was keenly aware of the guestsing from the door. Sure enough, the next second, I saw Hua Yaoe down the esctor with a cup in his hand. "Mr. Lu, how are you! See you again Lu Jingshen frowned fiercely. "Why did shee?" This is about Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu is a little confused. "Sir, Miss Hua is a friend of his wife''s, saying she will stay here for two days." "No way!" As soon as the voice dropped, Jingning came out of the bedroom. "Why not?" She stepped forward, took Huayao and raised her eyebrows. "Yaoyao is my good friend. I''ll leave her here for a year, and I won''t disturb you. Why not?" Lu Jingshen''s face was a little dark. Jingning knows that because of the previous events, this man has some opinions on China remote. But now Hua Yao has such a thing, she can''t ignore it. So he went to Lu Jingshen and pulled the corner of his clothes.A low brow and a smooth eye whispered, "at least it''s my friend. Give me face." When did she speak to him in such a soft voice? What''s more, with a little coquettish tone? A man immediately did not calm down, looked at her, finally, taut face cold voice: "just two days." Hua Yao coldly hissed, "don''t worry. I don''t want to stay here even if you stay for two days." Finish saying, twist waist swagger back to the room. Lu Jingshen''s face became darker. Jingning embarrassed smile, for his hair. "Tired after a day''s flight? Sit down and wait. I''ll get you a ss of water After a night''s rest, Hua Yao is much better today. Almost all the injuries were on her body, and she could not be seen in her high-cor sweater. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, she was not different from her usual life except that her face was a little pale. Hua Yao still refuses to tell Jingning the truth of the matter, and Jingning has no way. Just in the afternoon, Hua Jingze, the chairman of Huasheng, called her. Jingning inadvertently passed the door and faintly heard a quarrel inside. This must be the reason why Hua Yao refused to go home. No matter how worried she was, she could only put it down in the end. Today is new year''s Eve. Fireworks can''t be set off in the city, but it can be in the suburbs. After dinner, Jingning wants to go out to eat. Lu Jingshen takes her to Shuihua garden in the suburbs to watch the fireworks. Hua Yao is toozy to move and refuses to go. She hides in her room and sleeps in bed. When they arrived at their destination, there were already many people. Lu Jingshen has made a reservation in advance in the revolving restaurant of the high-rise building, where you can not only see fireworks, but also see the rush of traffic on New Year''s Eve, which has a unique scenery. "Your drink, sir and madam." A waiter came with a tray. Jingning was looking out of the window and didn''t care. When reaching for the drink, the fingertip was suddenly touched by something. She slightly a Leng, a look back, on the waiter do not have deep eyes. His face changed slightly. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen was on the phone at this time and didn''t notice this side. She quickly put her hand back, until the waiter respectfully back, but also feel their fingertips tremble. "You sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom." Jingning said to Lu Jingshen and stood up. She walked into the bathroom, closed the door, and opened the note in her hand. Only a few simple and scrawled words were written on it, "seven, long time no see!" Jingning''s face changed. Is it him? Chapter 110 Come out again, it''s ten minutester. Lu Jingshen answered the phone and was sitting at the table waiting for her. Jingning took a deep breath, picked up a good mood and walked over. "You''ve been in for so long, are you ok?" Jingning shook his head, "it''s OK." Fireworks have not yet started, there are cellists ying melodious and beautiful music in the restaurant. There are romantic candlelight all around. In such a night, it seems romantic and moving. Lu Jingshen looked at her and said with a smile, "Mrs. Lu, do you want to dance?" Jingning was stunned. The man had stood up, walked up to her and bent down behind her. She looked at the palm in front of her, and she couldn''tugh or cry. "Lu Jingshen, I''m not wearing a dress." "I''m not wearing a suit, either." Regardless, he still held her hand and pulled her out of the chair. The sound of the piano is soothing. Two people in down jackets dance together on the open space in front of the restaurant. They are about to have a package. There are no guests on this floor. The cold wind in the winter moon is isted from the window by the ss window, which gives people a different kind of warm and down-to-earth feeling. Jingning was led by him, followed by him slowly jump, man palm warm, can clearly feel the power under the palm. She was originally because of the note, but also some restless heart, unexpectedly in such an environment, gradually settled down. "What are you thinking?" Lu Jingshen suddenly asked. Jingning regained consciousness and shook his head quickly. "Nothing." Lu Jingshen looked down at her. He was a little embarrassed and asked, "don''t you look at him in a low voice?" "I don''t like the way you''re distracted." Jingning was stunned. Then, listen to the man continue to say: "I seem to be very unattractive." Jingning: After all, she couldn''t help but chuckle, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "no, you are very charming." The man''s eyes lit up. "I''m just not used to it. I haven''t had such a serious spring festival for several years. In the past, I used to lie alone in my room watching TV or sleeping directly. Today, this suddenly made me a little ufortable." Men''s eyes are slightly deep. In those deep eyes, there was aplex emotion that she could not say and could not understand. "Don''t worry. On this day every year, I will go with you. I won''t let you watch TV at home alone." Jingning micro Zheng, looking up at him, see the man look serious, not like a joke. She thought of Microsoft, smiling, "thank you." "Bang!" There was a loud noise. A tree of fireworks exploded outside. The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. The zither yer put down the piano and came over and said with a smile, "Sir, madam, the fireworks party has begun." Lu Jingshen nodded, waved him to step back, and then took Jingning to the window. Not far away, fireworks, a tree in the air in full bloom. Blue, yellow, white, purple, green Countless colors intertwined with each other, and finally turned into the sky of ming trees and silver flowers, resplendent in full bloom. Even Jingning, which has always been cold and does not like to be lively, is shocked by the prosperous scene. She opens her eyes and lies on the ss with a small "wow". Lu Jingshen encircles her from behind and bangs his head on her shoulder. "Beautiful?" "Well, it''s beautiful." "If you like, I''ll show it to you every year." Jingning was stunned. Turn around and look at him in disbelief. "You put this for me?" Lu Jingshenughed and nodded. Jingning: She didn''t know that although fireworks could be set off in the square in the suburbs, they were just some ordinary fireworks set off for the sake of liveliness. Where would it be like this evening, the brilliance and beauty of fireworks could almost be described as grand. There is a ce in the heart, quietly copse down. Eyes, slightly red eyes. "Thank you." Lu Jingshen felt soft in his heart. "And I don''t have to be so polite." He reached out his hand and stroked the red mark on the corner of her eyes for the woman, and said in a deep voice, "I hope that every year in the future, we can be so warm and happy." Jingning looked at him and nodded heavily. "Good." The fireworks were set off for half an hour. When it''s finished, it''s exactly midnight. The new year''s clock rings, the man from behind encircles her, whispers in her ear: "wife, happy New Year!"Jingning''s heart softened into a piece, hooked his lips and whispered, "happy new year." At this time, in the dark ce they didn''t know, a man with a bleak figure stood there, looking at the pair of figures embracing each other under the fireworks, and his slightly upward looking eyes were as cold as ice. A waiter came up and reminded him, "Sir, this ce has been chartered. You can''t go in." He looked back and gave the waiter a cold look. The waiter saw his face and opened his mouth in surprise. Then, he turned and went out. Soon, his figure disappeared in the darkness which could not be seen by the light. Jingning almost forgot how to go back. She was so sleepy that as soon as she got on the bus after watching the fireworks, she fell asleep. Wake up again, it is the next morning, she is lying on the soft big bed, next to the man with his eyes closed, his handsome face in the morning light exudes soft and warm luster, sleeping soundly. She squinted and half propped up to get up. However, as soon as she moved, she was picked up by the man. "A little more sleep." A man''s voice in the morning is still sexy and hoarse. Jingningughed, "it''ste. I''ll go and see you." "She''s gone." Jingning was stunned. Lu Jingshen finally opened his eyes. His deep eyes still had someziness of getting up in the morning. He put his arm on his head and said faintly, "I leftst night. You slept so soundly that I didn''t tell you." "Where has she gone?" Lu Jingshen did not speak. But the eyes were clear, how could he know? Hua Yao is not his wife. Who cares where she will go? Jingning this just reactione over, this question can''t ask him, quickly get up to pick up the mobile phone to call her. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. On the other side came the clear voice of Huayao. "Ning Ning, wake up?" "Where have you been?" "Home." "Go home?" "Of course, father and daughter don''t have an overnight feud. Today is the first day of new year''s day. Of course, I wille back to spend the new year with my father." Jingning: "Well! As long as you''re OK. " "Ah! Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Happy New Year! That''s it Jingning smile, "good, happy new year." Hang up the phone, she was relieved and went to the bathroom to wash. On the other side, Hua Yao puts down his mobile phone and looks at the man sitting on the sofa in front of him. His face sinks in an instant. "Dad, I won''t marry him. Just give up!" Chapter 111 Hua Jingze calm face, a hard pat on the table. "Nonsense! Who do you want to marry if you don''t marry Yu Shao? The rascal named Ji? " Hua Yao twisted his eyebrows. Want to exin what, but the bottom of my heart slightly stings, or let her not say. Half ring, only a deep voice: "you don''t worry, I will not marry him." She and he It''s already impossible. That man hates her to the bone, even touch her is disgusted, how can he marry her? "I just want to make a good film now, and I don''t want anything else. Besides, I''m still young. I''ll get married in a few years." Then he turned and went upstairs. Hua Jingze sees her this pair of attitude, immediately angry blow beard ring eyes. "If you let me know about your meeting with Ji again, I''ll break your leg," he yelled! Try it on me if you don''t believe it ¡­¡­ During the Chinese new year, both Lu Jingshen and Jingning have holidays. Staying in Jincheng and having nothing to do, they decided to go to the south for a holiday. But I didn''t expect that an hour before the departure, I suddenly received a call from Kyoto. Mr. Lu is critically ill. He pushed forward the emergency room rescue early this morning. Now life and death are unknown. Lu Jingshen changed his face at the moment. However, his trip was only temporarily stranded. He was asked to go back to Kyoto to see the situation of the old man. Jingning doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is not so keen on tourism. After all, the other party is Lu Jingshen''s grandfather. However, the elderly''s health is the most important thing. After Lu Jingshen went back, Jingning stayed at home bored and simply began to work. At present, no matter Anning international or Xinghui''s artists, nothing big happens. After all, during the Chinese new year, everyone seems to have the same low-key. Jingning is happy to be free and at ease, looking for some ssic cases in the past toe out for analysis, right to pass the time. This afternoon, she is nest in the sofa to read information, suddenly received a call from Xiao He. Today is only the third day of the third day of junior high school. Xiao He called at this time and didn''t know why. Jingning connected the phone and listened to Xiao He''s excited voice, "sister Ning Ning, do you have time now? Is it convenient toe to thepany? " Jingning a Leng, "what happened?" "Happy! There is a super big shot in ourpany and wants to sign a contract with us? " Jingning was shocked. It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in herself. It''s Xinghui who has just started and has limited strength. Which super star will sign here? Although the mind is like this, but the body still acts. As he went upstairs to change his clothes, he asked, "who is it?" "You''ll know when youe." Xiao he deliberately sold a close, and then hung up. Jingning frowned and thought it was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He changed his clothes and drove to thepany. During the Chinese new year, there is no one in thepany. Take the elevator all the way to the 16th floor, far away to hear the small he happy voice in the office, should be in greeting guests. Jingning steps in. "Mr. Lin, this is the video of ourpany''s previous activities. Although our scale is still very small, we still have some strength because we rely on Anning international. As long as you are willing to sign in to ourpany, we guarantee you the best resources." A proud voice sounded. "No! If we are short of resources, we wille to your small brokenpany? Why don''t you just go to Anning international? Why don''t they give good resources to Tiange Xiao He''s face is stiff. In business, how can we talk about it next? In a dilemma, outside came the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. Xiao He''s eyes lit up and ran to the door. He saw Jingning as expected. "Sister Ning Ning, you areing!" Jingning nodded, cold eyes to the side of a nce, a glimpse of the man sitting on the sofa. The steps were slow. "Sister Ning, let me introduce you to you. This is Mr. Lin Tianlin. Mr. Lin is the boss of ourpany, Jingning." The man on the sofa turned his head. Showing a face that is enough to reverse the beauty of all beings like a demon. Rao is Jingning has seen many times, but again suddenly saw this face, or can''t help being surprised for a while. Delicate to impable facial features, smooth and thin face, hair a little messy on the forehead, slightly pick up the tail of the eye, when looking at people, just a casual look, it seems to contain three points of affection, making the heart beat faster. She couldn''t help but swallow. After half a sound, I can find my own voice."Lin Tian, why are you?" Lin Tian stands up from the sofa with a smile. "Xiao Ning, we meet again." Xiao He:???? "Sister Ning Ning, do you know each other?" Jingning skin smile meat did notugh pulled the corner of the mouth. Know! Why not? But if you give her a choice, she would rather never know this second goods! She turned to Xiao He and said, "you go out first. There''s nothing for you here." Xiaohe has some doubts. Eyes in between two people turn a circle, in the end did not say what, obediently went out. Lin Tian also waved to the agent behind him, "Bob, you go outside." Agent also some reluctant, was Lin Tian a stare, also obediently left. When everyone left, only Jingning and Lin Tian were left in the room. She took a deep breath and held her arms. "Say it! What can I do for you? " Lin Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He is very good-looking. As one of the few male stars in Asia who is popr all over the world, his face can almost be said to be a mixture of old and young people. And different from the current idol traffic star, his business ability is also very strong, only in his twenties, he has produced eight albums, each of which is sold all over the world, including countless fire songs. No one will not like the talented and beautiful idols. But what everyone doesn''t know is that the man who looks like a monster is the head of a branch of a very powerful racing club, regardless of the aura of his idol. "Seven, if you say that, you will be out of sight. Anyway, you are also arade in arms who have fought side by side. I came all the way to find you. Is that the attitude towards me?" Lin Tian said as he covered his chest. Jingning gave him a look. I don''t have the patience to talk to him. I turn around and leave. "Love says no, I''m gone!" "Oh, no!" Lin Tian pulls her in and looks down under Jingning''s impatient eyes. "I died on the first day of junior high school." "What?" Dragon group, thergest underground racing club in country f, is said to be initiated by a Chinese, and most of its members are also Chinese. Jingning used to join them in order to survive when he was abroad. Chapter 112 In those three years, her life changed dramatically. It can be said that joining this group almost changed her life. Later, because of something, she left the group and returned home alone. In the past two years, she almost lost contact with the dragon group. In addition to the same early leave, responsible for the periphery of the old K, almost no one knows where she is. But Rao is so. In the past two years, Jingning has paid close attention to the activities of this group. She didn''t find out that the two years'' turbulent development within the dragon group was just so far away that she didn''t know itpletely. But I didn''t expect it to be so serious. The first day of junior high school, if she remembers correctly, should be a disciple of Lin Tian. An orphan, Lin Tian had been supporting her to go to school before. Later, she found her talent for racing cars and recruited her into the dragon group. The 18-year-old girl has not graduated from university and has just entered the League for three years. Who will harm her? "What''s going on?" Jingning also sank down. Lin Tian shook his head. "Assassinated. The body was found in theke. The murderer was not caught." "Have you offended people Lin Tian sneered. "We have offended so many people that we haven''t seen anyone dare to put their paws on our heads these years." Jingning is silent. Lin Tian is right. Although the Dragon regiment has a tendency of internal strife and differentiation, it is still very united with the outside world. After so many years of development, it has great potential and deep roots, and few people dare to offend them. Besides It''s murder! Lin Tian saw her calm face andughed. "Well, I just want to talk to you. It''s my apprentice, not your apprentice. You don''t have to look like you''re deeply in hatred." Lin Tian touched her hair and looked like a fool. Jingning red at him. But I also know that when I leave for two years, I''m afraid I can''t help. So he stopped talking about this topic and asked, "what do you want to do with me?" Lin Tian raised his eyebrows, looked cynical and said with a smile, "of course, I''m here to support your cause." "What do you mean?" "Tut, you abandoned your car and became a good friend. Can''t Ie back to support you? It''s just right. I''m nning to go back to China recently. I don''t want to go anywhere else. You take me in! " Jingning looks at him suspiciously. "That''s it?" "What else?" Lin Tian chuckled, "although I know that you have be Lu Jingshen''s woman now, I''m afraid you don''t pay attention to my little support, but be a man! The most important thing is that you can live in your heart, so you can rest assured that I won''t mind your status as a husband''s wife... " Before he had finished speaking, he hit his elbow fiercely. Lin Tian had foreseen that, he hid to the side, andughed at her, "Tut, what''s the red ear? It''s a joke Jingning eyebrows and eyes were cold, "how do you know about me?" "You didn''t mean to hide it. It''s not easy to know that?" Jingning thought about it, but it was. She and Lu Jingshen together, although there is no public rtionship, but also did not deliberately conceal. They attended many activities together, and those who should have known about it would have known it in their hearts. Lin Tian has a wide range of contacts, so it''s not surprising to know. She said in a cold voice, "that''s just right. You can put your dirty mind away. Don''t disturb me except for work." Lin Tian said with a deep smile, "Tut, it''s better not to die. What''s marriage? You can get divorced anyway He said, but also move hands and feet, Jingning a shear to catch. "Be honest!" Lin Tian saw that her face was really ck, and he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He restrained his smile. "OK, you give me a word, do you want to sign or not?" Jingning snorted. "Sign!" In any case, the money tree sent to the door should not be in vain. She said and went out to ask Xiao He to bring in the contract documents. Lin Tian looks at her back, the smile on her face is a little light, and the dark andplicated light twinkles in peach blossom eyes. Jingning quickly took the contract in. "Let your agent also have a look, terms and money, see clearly,ter don''t say I pit you." Lin Tiangen didn''t call him a broker. He just waved his hand and signed. "Don''t look, that''s it! If you really want to pit me, I can''t be happy yet! " After going through the process, Jingning didn''t stay in thepany much. After the matter to Xiao He and Lin Tian''s agent to deal with, and then left thepany.When he went out, Lin Tian followed him up and asked with a smile, "I haven''t seen me for such a long time. Now I''m not easy toe back from abroad, so I won''t get a wind to wash the dust for me? If you don''t invite me to dinner, you can buy me a cup of tea! " Jingning looked at the watch on the wrist, without expression, "no time." "Tut, it''s cruel." After a pause, she remembered something and looked at him. "Where do you live?" Lin Tian''s eyes brightened. "What? You''re going to my house? Wee. It''s just that we can have a candlelight dinner and have a talk at night... " "Well, you don''t have to tell me. I''ll ask your agentter! Remember, be honest under my hand and don''t make trouble for me, especially those trivia news. I''d better not let me see it, or I''ll deal with you. " Lin Tian showed a look of crying. "Xiaoningning, you know, it''s all those women who don''t want to die. You are the only one in my heart from the beginning to the end. You must believe me." Jingning didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he left. For Lin Tian''s sudden return home, she was very surprised. However, I didn''t think much about it. After all, that guy is always easy to get hot headed. Moreover, the current situation is that artists returning home to develop themselves is a major trend, so it is not surprising. After Jingning went home, she received a call from Lu Jingshen. Mr. Lu is old after all. This Spring Festival, except Lu Jingshen, several of his children have brought their children home for reunion. It used to be a lively and happy New Year''s day, but I didn''t expect that the disease woulde. Fortunately, the situation has stabilized now. Because it is an old problem, it is impossible to cure the disease in one time. The doctor asked him to stay in another hospital for rest. He should not be too anxious and worried recently. Jingning heard that he wanted to say something but stopped, and asked, "do you want to talk to me?" "Well." Lu Jingshen did not deny it. After two seconds, he said, "Ning Ning, let''s make it public." Jingning was stunned. Open rtions? Back to Beijing? In fact, she has nothing to worry about. The two have been together for a little half a year, and Lu Jingshen has been doing a good job. Although she couldn''t say what she felt about him, there was one thing she couldn''t be wrong with: she didn''t exclude spending the rest of her life with him. Jingning slightly drooped her eyes and pursed her lips. After a while, he said, "well, when I finish my mother''s business, I''ll go back with you." Chapter 113 Opposite, Lu Jingshen said with surprise, "really?" "Well, really." Got the answer he wanted, the man hung up with satisfaction. Jingning long a sigh of relief, think of what, and to the old K called in the past. "Old K, how are things going?" "Staring! There''s no clue yet. " Jingning twisted her eyebrows. I was disappointed. But she also knew that after five years, things were not so easy to check, so she didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, the opposite old K suddenly asked: "ah, Jingning and Kyoto who have rtions?" Jingning was stunned. "What do you mean?" "Recently, I found out that people in the Jing family have frequent contacts with Kyoto, not in business, but I haven''t found out the identity of each other, so I ask." Kyoto? As far as she knows, Jing Xiaode was a poor college student before he married his mother. At that time, the Mohist school was the richest man in Jincheng. Because he had only one daughter, he hired him to enter the school. His grandfather took a fancy to Jing Xiaode''s ability at that time, so he married his mother. Later things, of course, there is no need to say. Jing Xiaode disguised himself for more than ten years and cheated everyone, including her grandfather and mother. After her mother died, she changed the original Mo''s group to the present Jing''s group,pletely upying the property of the Jing family. Such a superior history is naturally shameless. Although Jing Xiaode also made some achievements behind him, it is very good to be able to rely on the remaining efforts left by the Mohist school to develop to this stage in Jincheng. How can he still know the people in Kyoto? Jingning slightly frowned, thought for a while, also did note up with any answer. "I don''t know about it. What does it have to do with my mother?" "It doesn''t have to do with it. It''s just that I feel suspicious. Every time that persones, he wears a ck windbreaker and a mask, and it''s midnight every time. Do you think it''s necessary to visit the door in the middle of the night if you want to really talk about business?" Jingning was slightly shocked. In my heart, I think it''s a little strange. Then he said, "you''re right. Help me to follow me again! Try to find out the identity of that person. " "OK, I''ll try my best, but the other person doesn''t look like an ordinary person. I guess it''s not so easy to check." "Just do your best. Thank you." Hang up the phone, Jingning silent for a moment. She recalled what Jing Xiaode had said before. Since her mother died, the Jing family had been on a downward trend in Jincheng. Later, with the suppression of Huasheng, it was impossible to reach out to Kyoto. Therefore, the person who came to the door in the middle of the night was afraid that he was not a business person. What is it for? Jingning frowned. In the evening, she didn''t rush home. First she went to the practice room to see the members who would take part in the draftpetition after several years of preparation. Although it was the new year''s period, because of the uingpetition and tense training arrangements, no one went back to celebrate the new year. Jingning gave them a red envelope, which was also a constion. After cheering up for a while, he left. When I got home, it was already nine o''clock in the night. It''s very cold in winter. The traffic and pedestrians on the road have not decreased at all, but are more lively and prosperous than usual. It was the peak of returning home at nine o''clock. The road was blocked. The car moved forward slowly. Jingning was bored and looked out with one hand on the window. But suddenly saw a familiar car, is not far from her left front. It''s a champagne Bentley. The license te number is very familiar. If she remembers it correctly, it should be Jing Xiaoya''s car. Since thest school day, Jing Xiaoya has beenpletely silent. No news has been heard for more than half a month. Jingning knew that she wanted to avoid the limelight first, but it was a pity that even if she did, it would be the biggest stain in her career. What is she doing here sote? This direction is not the way back to Jingjia. Of course, it''s not the direction to go to Mojia. Jingning is puzzled. After all, what Jing Xiaoya needs to do most is to stay at home and not show up, and wait for the wind to pass. Now in the middle of the night, but appear in the downtown, in case of being photographed is not lifting a stone to hit their own feet? Curious, Jingning drove by. The champagne Bentley had been driving along the main road, when he reached the intersection, he suddenly turned left and entered an alley. The light in the alley is a little dark, and Jingning is worried about being found, so he has to go far behind. After getting out of the alley, I drove along for about ten minutes before I saw the champagne Bentley stop in front of the front door of a townhouse.The door opened, and a dark figure came out in a hurry, head bowed. Through the thick night fog, I saw the man wearing a ck fisherman''s hat, the brim of which was very low, and the whole face was almost hidden in the shadow. She didn''t know what she was holding in her hand, she lowered her head and hurried to the vi. Soon, someone came out of the vi. It was too far away. Jingning didn''t see the man''s face. It just looked like he was very respectful to Jing Xiaoya. She could not help frowning. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of anyone in Jing Xiaoya''swork who would be so respectful to her. The man has already met Jing Xiaoya in, the door is closed, she sat in the car, naturally can not get off to go near to see. After waiting for a while, I didn''t wait for the other party toe out. I thought it was not the same thing to wait, so I was ready to leave. At this moment, however, a burst of crying was heard. Jingning Leng Leng Leng, at first thought he heard wrong, opened the window to listen carefully, found that it is true that there is crying. Here is the road. There is still a distance from the vi area. On both sides of the wide road are groves newly transferred in the past two years. Jingning got out of the car and followed the cry. After a few steps, she saw a child about three or four years old sitting on a stump in the forest, crying bitterly. She was startled. It was dark all around, and only the sparse moonlight fell through the gaps between the leaves. The silence around, it seems that the child''s cry is particrly loud, far away, in such an environment, people can not help but have a kind of creepy feeling. I''d rather spit. After all, we still dare to approach step by step. "Little sister, are you ok?" She eximed, and the little girl sitting on the stump turned her head and showed an amazing little face. Although it was night, but by the moonlight, you can still see that she was wearing a white dress, outside is a Pink Plush coat, hair slightly curled. A small face carved with powder and jade is half buried in the white cor of the coat, just like a cute elf in the night, which makes people love it when they look at it. Jingning''s eyes are bright. Chapter 114 At this time, the little girl also saw her. She blinked her big wet eyes, and her delicate little face was full of curiosity and vignce. When Jingning wanted to say something more, she suddenly called out, "Mommy!" Jingning: ---???? The next second, the little girl stood up and ran towards her with excitement. "Mommy! I have found you atst Jingning This Who can tell her what''s going on? In the middle of the night, like to be a mother? Jingning stares at a small dumpling in her arms in horror. After a long time, she reacts. "Little friend, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not your mommy." "Mommy, I miss you so much! They said that you can only be found here. I don''t believe it. I didn''t think you were here! " Xiaotuanzi was obviously very happy, two small arms holding Jingning''s legs, how did not give up. Jingning can''t be embarrassed, but from the child''s words, it can be heard that the child is looking for his mother, and may be separated from his family. In such a case, she did not know how to exin, so she simply did not say this. Jingning looked around, did not see any other people, then asked: "children, are you alone? What about your family? " "Grandma and I are lost. I can''t find my family!" Jingning sighed darkly and thought it was so. It''s very remote here. It''s near the suburbs. I don''t know what these adults think. They left such a small child here alone. She was a little angry and bent down to pick up the child. "What''s your name, little friend?" "My name is Ann." "Ann, don''t be afraid. Auntie will take you to the police uncle? Uncle police will help you find your family The child looked at her and blinked. That pair of clear clear clear big eyes, full of puzzled and confused, watery. Jingning could see that his heart was melting. "Mommy, do you want to find the police uncle to arrest grandma?" Jingning is stagnant. Heart said that if you can, I really want to have the irresponsible parents arrested. But she knew it was unlikely. Look at the child''s dress, it is obviously rich and pampered, probably rate or separated from the guardian. So she shook her head. "No, just want them to help you find your grandfather." "But now the police uncle is off work, and ANN is very tired and sleepy. Mommy, will you take me home? Ann wants to go home and sleep. " Jingning: In Wang Wang''s eyes, there was a little tired in her eyes. I can''t bear it. Forget it, tomorrow is tomorrow! It''s only about one night. Take the child back and take her to her family tomorrow when she has a good rest. Thinking like this, Jingning will hold the child back to the car. All the way back to Luyuan. Aunt Liu has a holiday today, and the rest of the servants have note back to work after the new year, so it is rare that there is no one at home today. Jingning took her into the guest room. The child came to a new environment for the first time. She was very curious about everything. She felt and looked around in the West. Her beautiful eyes were overjoyed. "Mommy, is this your home? How beautiful your home is Jingning smile correction, "again, I am not your mother, call me aunt." Ann looked at her, a little aggrieved. "But you are my mother ~ ~" Jingning is stagnant. She looked at the child''s pair of aggrieved to slightly red eyes, inexplicably stabbed in the heart, like being pricked by a needle, some pain. She couldn''t tell why she felt this way. It was the first time that she met with the child, but she had a kind of familiar feeling, as if she had seen it a long time ago. Jingning sighed. Can''t bear to correct her address again, squat down to look at her gently, soft voice way: "good, time is not early, you rest here, OK?" Ann nodded smartly. "Mommy, will you sleep with me?" Jingning hesitated for a moment. She had never brought a child, but the child was so young that she could not sleep alone. So he nodded, "OK." Ann was very excited to see her promise. He quickly pulled Jingning to lie down and said, "can you tell me a story?" Jingning was stunned. Tell a story?Er She doesn''t seem to know much! Jingning wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t bear to look forward to her child''s wet eyes. In the end, she had to say, "OK!" "Yes! I want to hear the story of the ice queen! " "Er All right Fortunately, before Jingning, I have seen a little bit of this cartoon. Although I can''t tell you all about it, I can make it up and give you a general idea. Ann didn''t sleep for a long time. Jingning stopped his voice and looked at the quiet sleeping face of the child, finally relieved. That night, the child sleep particrly fragrant, but Jingning, lying in bed for several hours also did not sleep. It was only after midnight, when it was almost light, that I barely went to sleep. The next day, Jingning apanied ANN to have breakfast and took her to the police station. The child was also good, knowing that she was going to help her find her family, so she didn''t cry or make noise all the way. When I arrived at the police station, I heard that it was discoveredst night. It happened that there was also a person who reported that he had lost his child and contacted the other party. Jingning sat on the bench with an, and soon saw an olddy with gray hair running in. "Ann "Grandma Happy on his face, the child jumped out of the chair and ran to the old man. The old and the young hold a full, Jingning see the situation, know that the other side must be an An''an''s family, that''s right, this just relieved. "Youngdy, did you save our family An''an?" The old man looked at her and asked. Jingning nodded and paused. After all, she couldn''t help saying, "An''an is still so small. You are too careless. How can you let her stay in that kind of ce alone? What if something happens? " The old man was scolded by her, but he was not angry and nodded with a smile. "Yes, yes, we will pay attention next time." Jingning doesn''t say much either. After all, she is a child of other people''s family. Moreover, it can be seen that An''an and the old man have a very good rtionship. As an outsider, she has a lot of words to say, which is unreasonable and unforgiving. So, Jingning signed to leave, but was stopped by the old man. "Girl, you helped us this time. This is a small favor. Please ept it." The old man took out an envelope without opening it. Jingning knew what it was from the shape inside. Chapter 115 She frowned and her face sank. "No, it''s just a piece of cake. You can take the money back." The reason why she saved An''an was that she felt predestined with the child. She liked her very much when she first met, but not for money. The old man''s eyes lit up slightly and imperceptibly. But also did not have much to ask for, smile the way: "since so, then thank you very much!" Jingning nodded and walked. Ann suddenly pulled at her sleeve. As soon as I lowered my head, I saw her tender face and looked up at her. Her face was pure and lovely. Jingning originally had some unhappy mood and immediately got better. He was very soft in the heart. He squatted down and said in a soft voice, "what else do you have?" "Mommy, will we see each other again?" Jingning smiles. It seems that she is not only reluctant to give up her child, but also this child! But I don''t think I''ll see you again. But she couldn''t bear to tell her that, so she just reached out and touched her head and said, "if it''s fate, I''ll see you again." "Can you give me your phone number? Can I call you when I''m free? " Jingning was stunned. Seeing this, the old man said, "yes, yes, the child likes you very much! Leave a phone, in case the child wants you, can also contact you Jingning thought about it and thought it would be OK. So he told the phone number to xiaotuanzi. Looking at xiaotuanzi with her grandmother''s mobile phone solemnly to her notes "Mummy" two words, can''t help but a corner of the eye. It seems that xiaotuanzi ispletely involved in the drama! I don''t know what her real mother will feel when she sees this note. But Jingning didn''t go to correct it. After all, she said several timesst night that she was not her mother, but she failed to let Xiaotuan correct it. Naturally, she could not expect this moment. After leaving the mobile phone number, at least they saw off their grandparents and grandchildren. Jingning then drove to thepany. On the other side, the little Tuan Zi and the olddy, who just got on the bus, looked at the far away car with excited expression. "Grandma, I really found my mommy. She is really my mommy!" The olddy said with a smile, "Congrattions ANN, did you get along with mommyst night?" Ann nodded forcefully, "well, Mommy''s arms are so soft and fragrant. Mommy told me stories. Her voice is so good that Ann doesn''t want to be separated from Mommy." The olddy nodded. "I''ve tried her out just now. She''s really good! You don''t have to wait, daddy. You can leave Raising this, Xiaotuan frowned. "But daddy didn''t know we were sneaking out. Would he forgive me if he knew?" The olddy gave her a look. A smile of unknown meaning. "Yes, you can rest assured." ¡­¡­ That night, Lu Jingshen returned to Jincheng. The domestic servants also had their annual leave and came back. On the fifth day of the year, thepany began to work and everything was back on track. At the beginning of the new year, Jingning began to be busy. For no other reason, the onlineprehensive talent show of Xinghui''s artists has officially started. Before that, in order to give them momentum, Jingning let them participate in a fashion show. This fashion show isposed of several top domestic designers. Originally, new people like them were not eligible to participate in the show, but they forced Jingning to find a few ces and forced them into it. Anning international is the sponsor of the fashion show, and starlight, as one of the cooperators, also participates. In addition to these people, there is Lin Tian who has just returned home. The main brand of this fashion show is u. Max, and this brand happens to be represented by Lin Tian. This time, Lin Tian returned to China just in response to the brand''s n to attack the domestic young market, so Lin Tian was the main one. The next afternoon. U¡£ Max officially held the spring new productunch in times new town. When he knew that Lin Tian would also attend, the whole entertainment circle and rice circle in China were hardly calm. After all, Lin Tian has been developing abroad before. Although his poprity at home has been high, there are not many activities. What''s more, he had been kept secret before returning home, and no one knew about it. Now it is suddenly heard that he is going to attend. This is what someone hears from the grapevine. He returned home a few days ago and signed a contract with a little-known smallpany, which is one of the coborators of this time, Xinghui entertainment. The news on the Inte is suddenly overwhelming, and there are various opinions. We all went to find out where the starlight was sacred, and it was so favored by the male gods.But I didn''t expect to find out that Xinghui was a famouspany ten years ago, but gradually declined, and finally was on the verge of bankruptcy and was acquired? It''s said that up to now, there are less than ten artists in thispany. Except for one kangluoyao who is a little famous, the rest are just pure neers. It''s not a tform at all, not to mention what resources there are! God chose to sign with it? Isn''t this self destruction? Fans suddenly not calm down, on the Inte about this matter fried pan. And on the other side. Jing Xiaoya also heard the news. Recently, she has been afraid to appear in public, and has little contact with Tong Shu. When she heard this, she thought it was fake. I didn''t know it was true until I called Tong Shu to confirm. Jing Xiaoya is so angry that her teeth itch. Of course, she knows that Xinghui is now managed by Jingning, and originally wanted to wait to see her joke. Unexpectedly, she can sign in Lin Tian? It''s a money tree! Who doesn''t want it? Not only she, but also Tong Shu was very angry. She has been in this circle for many years and has a wide range of contacts. Before that, she has heard from friends abroad that Lin Tian has ns to return home for development. Originally, she also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to attract people to Fenghua. In this way, Fenghua can almost be regarded as the capital to confront Anning international. But did not expect, did not wait for her hand, the other side was Jingning robbed? What a smallpany? Oh! Did Lin Tian sign it to help the poor? Tong Shu really can''t think of Lin Tian''s idea, just feel a brain AChE. In the end, there was no way. She had already signed a contract. Naturally, she couldn''t snatch people over at this time. She had to do what she was doing first. Thinking like this, she said to Jing Xiaoya, "are you ready for what I told you before?" Jing Xiaoya said, "don''t worry! I''m ready for everything. There will be no problem. " "Well, remember! This is your only chance to turn over! There must be no mistake, see? " "I understand that with the support of the people in Kyoto, I believe that even if Jingning has great ability, there is no way to prevent myeback, and..." She looked out of the window at the traffic and gave a sneer. "Her doomsday ising. At that time, I willugh to see how she has be a lost dog and kneel on the ground and beg me!" Listen to her words, Tong Shu seems to think of something, a smile. "It was a very exciting day." Chapter 116 Jingning is very busy today. Although many things have been prepared in advance for the new productunch, it is the first time that the brand meets with the public, and its significance can be imagined. In addition, this time, the brand side boldly used new people. Because they were worried about idents, they did a lot of preventive work, so theirplexity and busy can be imagined. Therefore, even Jingning could not help being a little nervous. However, she has always managed her emotions very well, and even if she values her nervousness again, she seems to be indifferent. After that time, she went backstage to pacify the mood of several artists, and then went to talk to the designer. U¡£ Max is a mix of young men''s and women''s wear. Its main age range is 18-30 years old, which can be regarded as the strongest group of people with the strongest consumption power of clothing. This time, in addition to the ten main new styles, there are also 20 or 30 sub models, all on the show. Jingning personally took people to check their own artists to wear clothes, this just let go of heart. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the press conference officially began. First, several main creators of the brand came to the stage to speak, and then began to show. With the lights on and the music ying, the models came out step by step. The lighting on the stage is dreamy, and the models with delicate figuree out one by one, and their clothes are magnificent. As a super celebrity and brand spokesperson, Lin Tian naturally appeared in the final stage with the identity of the finale. Today, he is wearing a motorcycle style leather coat, and the whole person looks free and easy and handsome. Many of his fans came down on the stage. The purple light signs almost submerged the audience. As soon as he came out, he suddenly screamed and cheered. Jingning stood under the stage and looked at the scene and hooked his lips. Someone from the organizer came to talk to her, "Mr. Jing, it''s really enviable to sign in an artist like Lin Tian." The other party is an executive of Anning international, who usually has contacts with Jingning at work, so it is not strange. Jingningughed and said, "good luck." No one knows. She and Lin Tian are old friends. Most of us just think that Lin Tianneng signed in to her. Most of them just think that the blind cat ran into the dead mouse. That''s enough. Two people chat a few words, just at this time, Jingning''s mobile phone is buzzing. She looked down at the caller ID on her mobile phone, her eyes cool. The other party saw that she had a phone call in, so he said hello to her and went to work on something else. Jingning''s face was cold and answered. "Where are you now?" As soon as the phone is connected, it is a solemn and old voice, full ofmand tone. Jingning sneered, "something?" "There are guests at home tonight, so you cane back." Jingning frowned. There are guests? What does it have to do with her? She and Jing''s family have been in the same boat since thest incident. What guests need her to show up? She refused without thinking, "no time." "Jingning, I know that you are now climbing Lu Shao. Your wings are hard and you won''t listen to me any more. But I am your grandmother anyway. This is still your home. I can do whatever you do outside, but it''s rted to the reputation of Jingjia. I can''t care about it, so you muste back tonight!" Jingning wrung her eyebrows. "I don''t know. What have I done to affect the reputation of the Jings?" "I will tell you when youe back! It''s not convenient to say these words on the phone. " Jingning was silent for a moment. She suddenly thought of the ce where she followed Jing Xiaoyast time. Her eyes turned and she promised, "OK, I know." After hanging up the phone, she sent a message to Lu Jing. Tell him that he can''t go home for dinner this evening, and he maye backter. Unexpectedly, the information just sent out, the phone came in. Jingning slightly surprised, rowed down to answer, the man''s deep maic voice came over. "Are you going back to Jingjia?" Jingning gave a "yes". "Do you need me to apany you?" "No, I''ll go back by myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jingshen was silent for a moment, but he didn''t force him. After all, Jingning is not a soft persimmon, which he knows better than anyone else. But Rao is so, or told a, "that you pay attention to safety, something immediately call me." "Well, I know." ¡­¡­ Six o''clock in the afternoon. After a day''s work, Jingning drove back to Jing''s home.As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a ck Bentley not far away. She had a little ident. She knows most of Jing''s cars. She has never seen such a car. It seems that there are other guests at home besides her today. Her eyes were deep and she stepped into the vi. "Miss, you are back." It was the housekeeper Wang Fu who opened the door. Seeing her, he was still smiling. Although Jingning didn''t know how much of the smile was true or false, Wang Fu was the only one willing to smile at her. She did not say anything, but also returned a faint smile and nodded. "Olddy, they are all in the living room. You can go there." "Good." Jingning changed her slippers and went into the living room. Sure enough, in addition to Wang Xuemei and Jing Xiaode, there was also a middle-aged man with a greasy face. She knew the man. She was a partner of the Jing family. She seemed to be Xu Tianhong. This Xu Tianhong has a wide range of contacts. It is said that he not only does a good business, but also has a ck background. He is a man who knows everything and eats all kinds of ck and white. However, there are also rumors that he was married once before, and his wifemitted suicide by jumping off a building because he could not bear domestic violence. Jingning didn''t know whether it was true or not, but didn''t think much about it. After walking in, she said hello. "Grandma, Dad." She passed Yu Xiulian directly. Yu Xiulian''s face shed a trace of embarrassment, stood up and said with a smile: "you sit down first, I''ll go and see how the kitchen is getting ready." Wang Xuemei this rare did not me Jingning not respect her, lightly nodded. "Well, go! By the way, call Xiao Ya and Mu Shao and ask when they will be back. " "Yes." After Yu Xiulian left, Jingning went straight to the other end of the sofa and sat down. "What can I do for you?" Wang Xuemei''s eyes fell on her body, looking at the delicate and cold face, as well as the delicate good figure, the bottom of her heart is really some not taste. Jingning and jingxiaoya are naturally more beautiful. Such a figure and face, although yed well, is likely to let the king''s family to a new level, which is a great help to the family. It''s a pity that she had such a mother who taught her to be so willful and arrogant. In addition to thest incident, Wang Xuemei now simply hates Jingning. Chapter 117 Since she is not sensible, it can''t me her being a grandmother. Thinking of this, Wang Xuemei said in a deep voice: "didn''t you see someone sitting here? Don''t know or how? Why not call people? " Jingning frowned. The business of Jing''s family has never had any rtionship with her, so she naturally doesn''t know her. She has to say hello to Mr. Xu. However, looking at the opposite side has been staring at her, gentle smile man. After all, she did not brush Wang Xuemei''s face in front of outsiders and called out, "Mr. Xu." "Oh, don''t be so polite. I''m a few years older than you. Just call me brother Xu or brother Tianhong." Xu Tianhong smiles extremely cordially, even with a trace of ingratitude. Jingning couldn''t help but roll her eyes. How old are you? You''re a teenager, OK? If she remembers it well, Xu Tianhong will be nearly forty years old! Nowadays, if you shave a beard and dye your hair, do you really think that you are still a 2122? But she did not show these words, naturally will not really follow Xu Ge, only light to Wang Xuemei. "I have something else to do in the evening. If you have something else to say, just say it." Wang Xuemei said in a deep voice, "what''s the hurry? To ask you toe back is to let youe back to have a meal. If you don''t have a meal on the table, you''re in a hurry to leave. What''s that like? " She said, and then turned to Xu Tianhong with a smile and said: "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, this girl has been spoiled by the family since childhood. She is very willful. Don''t be surprised." Xu Tianhong immediately said with a smile: "you may as well do things. I like Miss Jing, who is so quick talking." Jingning frowned and faintly smelled an unusual smell from their conversation. Just then, there was a beautiful voice outside. "Grandma, whose car is parked outside! Are there any guests at home today? " With the voicending, Jing Xiaoya takes mu Yanze''s arm and walks in from the outside. As soon as Jingning saw her, her eyes were cold. Jing Xiaoya is very surprised. "Sister! You are back She said, let go of Mu Yanze''s arm and ran over happily. Just ran close, saw Xu Tianhong sitting on the sofa. "Why? Who is this? " As soon as Wang Xuemei saw her, the smile on her face was confiscated. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "this is Xu Zong of Shanxi merchants. He has helped the Jing family a lot these years. You can call him brother Xu." Jingxiaoya smell speech, then obediently smile called a, "big brother Xu." Xu Tianhong quickly said with a smile: "I heard of miss Jinger''s name early. I saw her today. It was a pleasure to meet you." He said, got up and shook hands with Jing Xiaoya. Looking at mu Yanze beside Jing Xiaoya, his eyes are bright. "This must be the Mu Xiaodong family." Mu Yanze nodded lightly, "yes." "I didn''t expect to see you today. I''m d to meet you." Mu Yanze subconsciously some do not like this humble, greasy man, but due to the face of the Jings, or slightly nodded. "Mr. Xu is very kind." At this time, Yu Xiulian came out to tell everyone that the dinner was ready and could move to the dining room. Then they got up and went to the restaurant. Jingning falls in thest ce automatically. I really don''t want to synchronize with anyone here, but I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Xu Tianhong also deliberately slows down his pace. He looked at Jingning quietly with his eyes open. He only felt that the woman in front of him was like a high mountain and snow mountain, and all over his body was emitting a kind of cool and dusty temperament. Such temperament, so that her original delicate face added a different vor, let people just want to tear off thatyer of cold skin, press under the body to severely ravage. Thinking in this way, Xu Tianhong''s eyes can''t help burning a little bit. He said with a ttering smile, "Miss Jing doesn''t usually live in the king''s house? Do you live alone outside? " Jingning looked ahead, even a look did not give him, let alone answer his words. Now she can see something. Xu Tianhong''s eyes are not right when she stares at her. Wang Xuemei suddenly calls her back. Most likely, it is a Hongmen banquet for her. It''s just Didn''t she always want to use herself to climb the depth of field? Knowing clearly her rtionship with Lu Jingshen and introducing other men to her, you''ve got a problem? Jingning frowns. I don''t know what medicine Wang Xuemei sells in the gourd. Seeing that she refused to talk to himself, Xu Tianhong shed a fierce look. It was just that he disguised himself very well, and in a second he regained his gentleness. "Miss Jing, you don''t have to guard against me. You can see your grandmother''s thoughts. But I''m a person who respects women''s ideas. If you don''t agree, no one will force you. Even if we can''t be together, we can be friends, right?"Jingning smelled the speech and finally took a look at him. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes were tinged with mockery. "Since Mr. Xu knows it well, it''s certainly the best. However, today''s dinner should be regarded as an ordinary party, and no one will hinder anyone in the future. How about that?" Although she had already seen that the woman in front of her didn''t look at herself, she suddenly heard her words and let Xu Tianhong''s face sh a look of embarrassment. He gritted his teeth and said with a stiff smile, "Miss Jing, don''t you really think about it? As a matter of fact, since Mrs. Jing can introduce me to you, she naturally has a full understanding of me and thinks that we are very well matched. Although Ms. Jing has good conditions, nowadays, most of the top families choose wives based on their family background. Although I''m not as good as those families, I can still afford to live in Jincheng. Even if I''m a Chinese family Mu family, I have to give us three small pieces of noodles in some ces. I''m afraid I have to ask for our help. It''s not a loss if you marry me. " Jingning smiles. "So you think I should do it right away?" "I can''t say yes right away. After all, I can understand Miss Jing''s worries. Girls! It''s very important to choose a man. It''s right to think about it. I just hope Miss Jing won''t refuse without even thinking about it. After all, we all know that although I once had an ex-wife, she has died, and she and I have no children. But I''m afraid miss Jing''s past is not so easy to get rid of. Now there are few people who know it, and it won''t do much harm to your reputation. But once you know more people, do you know what the consequences are? " After a pause, he looked at her for a moment, and then added, "Miss Jing, anyone can see that we are a good match. Some people don''t belong to you. Let go!" Jingning: ---???? She has seen so many people in her life, but it is the first time she has seen such a brazen man. Good match? Match your sister! Chapter 118 What''s more, some people don''t belong to you? Is it mu Yanze or Lu Jingshen? She thought it was funny. She was toozy to talk to this man any more and quickened her pace. Xu Tianhong also followed to speed up the pace, when entering the restaurant, suddenly grasped her wrist, helped her. "Miss Jing, mind your step." Jingning almost subconsciously took out his hand and red at him. [] She knew that the road from the living room to the dining room had been taken by the king family many times before she was 18 years old. She asked herself that even if she had not gone for several years, she would not have been so strange as to have to wrestle. Obviously, this man did it on purpose. Deliberately to create ambiguity in front of the public, it seems that the rtionship between the two people is very close. Sure enough, I heard Jing xiaoyajiaoughing in the restaurant. "Ah! I said why we are all here. Elder sister and elder brother Xu have not been there all the time. It turns out that you two have deliberately left behind. Brother Xu, my sister is gentle and modest. Don''t bully her Xu Tianhong immediately said with a smile: "no, Miss Jing is so beautiful. I love her toote. How can I bully her?" Wang Xuemei looked at this scene and was obviously very happy. She nodded with a smile and satisfaction, "Mr. Xu can have eye contact with our family Jingning, which is a good thing. Come on,e and sit down quickly!" Xu Tianhong turned to Jingning and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, let''s go." Jingning frowned deeper. There was a feeling of nausea in my stomach. Seeing her standing still, Yu Xiulian got up quickly. "Ning Ning,e and sit here! Sit next to Xiaoya. " In this way, she seems to have solved the encirclement for her, but in fact, there is mu Yanze sitting on the left side of Jing Xiaoya. If she goes to sit on the right side again, what would it look like? Watching them show love in front of her ex girlfriend? They don''t hate diaphragms, they feel sick! Jingning didn''t speak. He walked directly to the next head of Wang Xuemei and sat down on the right side of Jing Xiaode. It was originally Yu Xiulian''s position. She just stood up and the position was empty. Jingning looked at her and said with a faint smile: "aunt Lian, I sit here with you. You should have no opinion." Yu Xiulian''s smile froze for a moment. Wang Xuemei immediately lowered her face. "Jingning! That''s where the elders sit. What do you look like sitting there Jingning said in a low voice: "here used to be my mother''s position, I miss her, so sit here and miss it, can''t you?" Wang Xuemei turned pale with anger. Jing Xiaode is also very unhappy. His daughter, since her mother died, has been a different person. She either satirizes him or digs his pain, which makes him dislike. Let her sit next to him. Will he have the meal? Thinking of this, Jing Xiaode also lowered his face and said in a deep voice: "Jingning, sit where you should sit! This is your aunt Lian''s position. " Jingning insisted, "this is my mother''s position." "You Yu Xiulian came out in time. "Forget it. It''s just a seat. It doesn''t matter. If you prefer to sit, let her sit. I''ll just sit here." She said, aggrieved to sit at the bottom. Seemingly giving in, the dissatisfied eyes of the whole table stare at Jingning, and even Xu Tianhong, who has always been very fond of Jingning, frowns. I''ve heard that this youngdy Jing is willful and arrogant. I thought it was just a rumor before. Now it seems that it is true. Yu Xiulian is her elder in any case. Although she is a stepmother, her attitude is excellent to her. She''s so ungrateful, she''s a real wolf! However, in the heart is again Feifei, in the face of Jingning that cold do not eat between the fireworks face, Xu Tianhong still can not suppress the bottom of his heart. Oh! Be arrogant! He is a little wild cat who likes to open his teeth and ws most. He is more powerful than gentle and obedient, and the higher his sense of aplishment is when he is tamed. Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that because of me, I would have wronged Mrs. Jing. It doesn''t matter. I''d rather not sit with me. The bottom of my seat is that Mrs. Jing should sit back." Yu Xiulian is embarrassed for a moment. Sorry and embarrassed, she smiles at Xu Tianhong. "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry to make youugh." "It doesn''t matter. Miss Jing has a forthright temperament. I can see that such a girl is the most heartless and I like it very much." "If you like it." Yu Xiulian seemed relieved and turned her head to Jingning. Jingning cold face, listening to them discuss themselves, as if discussing amodity,pletely regardless of their own opinions. She coldly smile, how also did not expect, Wang Xuemei actually can be shameless to this point.What is this? Pimp? Or sell granddaughters? She can see it now. Wang Xuemei probably didn''t know where she heard some news from the grapevine. She felt that her rtionship with Lu Jingshen was unstable, so she changed her way to find a home for her. She dropped her eyes slightly, remembered something, andughed. It happened that Wang Xuemei asked her, "Jingning, I heard that general manager Lu didn''t take you back to Beijing this time?" Jingning gave a faint hum. "Wang Xuemeiughed a little gloating," I said! The two of you are not suitable at all. Fortunately, you are still young, so it''s not impossible to turn back in time. " Next to him, Xu Tianhong followed. "Yes, yes, yes. Miss Jing is still so young and beautiful. How many people like you? Why should she hang herself in a tree?" Jingning took a faint look at him and then Wang Xuemei. "Did you hear anything?" Wang Xuemei is stagnant. For a moment, he scoffed: "since you all know it, then I will not betray the truth with you. General manager Lu himself has a fiancee in Kyoto, and he won''t take you back this time. You should be clear about the meaning. Jingning, although our Jing family is not a rich family, we still have some faces in Jincheng. I can''t control who you want to be with, but I will never allow this kind of damage to family and family style! So you and Lu Jingshen should break up ande back to find a good family to marry. We can still admit that you are a member of the Jing family. " Jingning looked at her with a sneer in her eyes. "Isn''t there a man who destroys his family and his family? Why don''t you tell me what to do if you don''t clear her up? " "You Wang Xuemei choked with anger. Beside her, Yu Xiulian''s face turned red. "Presumptuous! Jingning, how do you talk? " "It''s just to tell the truth. Before teaching others a lesson, you should be upright first, right?" "You --" Seeing that they are going to quarrel again, Jing Xiaoyaes out in a hurry. "Dad, sister, please stop arguing. There are still guests here." Everyone seems to think that there are outsiders here, and they can only be indignant and stop saying anything. Jingxiaoya turned to look at Jingning, showing a friendly smile. "Sister, I know that you have always had a grudge against my mother and me. We can''t deny it or ask for your forgiveness. But what grandma said is all for your good. You can hurt us, but you can''t live up to grandma''s wishes." Chapter 119 Jingning looked at her coldly, "Oh? What''s your heart? " She sneered, "since it''s my intention, why don''t you give it to you? After all, you are her favorite granddaughter, aren''t you? " "Jingning!" Mu Xiaode yelled angrily. Jing Xiaoya shows an aggrieved expression. "Sister, you know that I already have brother aze. How can you say that? What''s more, grandma has always loved you, only you... " "All right Wang Xuemei interrupted her, turned to look at Jingning, her eyes shed a touch of light. "Tell me straight. Will you agree to this marriage?" Jingning looks at Xu Tianhong. Fang Zheng was staring at himself, even after hearing the words just now, he still didn''t mean to flinch. It seems that even her rtionship with Lu Jingshen has been agreed with Wang Xuemei. Oh! Since there are those who are not afraid of death, let him be. "I didn''t say no," she said in a low voice Wang Xuemei''s eyes brightened, "so you agreed?" "I can promise, but I''m going to move back in this period of time." Jingxiaoya immediately frowned, "sister, you have always had your own ce?" Jingning looked at her with a smile. "What you said is that Lu Jingshen and I have a long-term rtionship? In that case, I will always move out. " "But you still have your own house..." "So you don''t agree? In that case, forget it Jingning is saying, Wang Xuemei quickly said: "I agree with this matter!" After a pause, she said in a deep voice, "at least you are also a child of the Jing family. Naturally, you should marry from the Jing family. This matter is settled, and no one is allowed to have any objection." Jingxiaoya sees this, although she is still a little depressed about Jingning''s moving back to live, she can''t help but get excited at the thought that she is going to marry someone like Xu Tianhong. Not only she, Xu Tianhong is also excited. The woman who had just given him a cold word, unexpectedly turned around and agreed to their marriage. Isn''t it the feeling of pie in the sky? He was so excited that he kept rubbing his hands. "In that case, let''s fix a time." "Coincidentally, a friend of mine helped her daughter watch the dates. She said it was a good weekend, but she was in a hurry." "No, isn''t there a week left?" Jing Xiaode makes a sound in a hurry. Hearing this, Xu Tianhong became more excited. "It''s really a bit hasty to get married this weekend, but it''s not toote. I''ll get ready immediately when I go back, and I won''t hurt you any more." Jingning hook lips, cold smile, did not speak. Wang Xuemei said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll trouble you. Now, young people have known each other for three days. If you know each other for a weekst weekend, it''s not too hasty. As for the wedding, it''s not toote to make up for itter." "That''s it." Jingxiaode also followed, "Mr. Xu, if you really don''t want to aggrieve Ning Ning, then prepare more betrothal gifts." As soon as she finished speaking, she received a warning look from Yu Xiulian. He stopped immediately, turned his head and looked at Jingning''s face carefully. However, I saw that the girl who should have been angry or at least showed displeasure at this time was drinking soup with a spoon at the moment, and was not in a mood of being unhappy at all. It was as if they were talking about something else, totally unrted to her. Jing Xiaode was not a bit dazed. Xu Tianhong said with a smile: "betrothal gifts naturally need to be prepared. I will start to make them when I go back today. I will never let you down." Jingxiaode came back to his senses andughed happily. "That''s good, that''s good. Come on, let''s all have a toast to this happy event." With that, everyone raised their sses. Jing Xiaoya also said with a smile: "I always thought that I would marry before my sister, but I didn''t expect that my sister was ahead of me. I''m really happy for you, sister. I''d like to toast you." Jingning looked up at her like a smile. But she didn''t say anything. She picked up the ss and didn''t touch her. She just took a sip. Jingxiaoya saw this, secretly skimmed her mouth, but in the end could not suppress the joy in her heart and drank the wine. All the people present, only mu Yanze did not raise his ss and frowned tightly. "Jingning, do you really want to get married at this time?" I don''t know if it''s his delusion. He always thinks something''s wrong with it. He didn''t know Xu Tianhong, but he had heard of it more or less. The man''s family background is good. He is an invisible rich man, but his background isplex, and he is also involved in the ck. Although he is gentle and polite on the surface, he is actually a vicious and vicious character, which can be seen from how his ex-wife died.No matter how bad the rtionship between Jingning and her family is, Jing family should not introduce her to such a man! But at this time, he and Jing Xiaoya are not married, after all, they are outsiders. Although there are some doubts in my heart, it is not good to speak. I can only ask a question like this. Jingning smell speech, put down the cup, smile at him. The woman who has drunk wine has a faint blush on her face, which makes her skin tender and white. She slightly nts the head, one hand holds the cheek side, the vision is smiling, like a delicate flower to drop. "Young master Mu cares about me so much, does he still like me?" The air suddenly became so quiet. All the people on the scene suddenly shut up and couldn''t believe looking at Jingning. Wang Xuemei frowned. "Jingning! There are still people here. What are you talking about? " Jingning pursed her lips, as if she had drunk too much. "Nothing! That is to say, I have been thinking for me several times and times. I wonder if I am still in love with you. So I ask you! Mu Yanze, if I hadn''t caught you and Jing Xiaoya in bed, would we still be together now? " The expression on Jing Xiaoya''s face cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Yanze also sank his face and said in a cold voice, "Jingning, we are in the past. Why mention it at this time?" Among the people present, only Xu Tianhong was confused. Previously, Wang Xuemei only revealed to him that Jingning and Lu Jingshen are ambiguous, and Lu Jingshen is a family member, so she is worried. But never said, before Jingning or mu Yanze''s girlfriend. He looked at Jingning and mu Yanze, and asked, "what are you talking about? Mu Shao, aren''t you miss Jing''s boyfriend? How... " Jing Xiaoya held back her anger and reluctantlyughed. "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." With that, he stood up and left the table in a hurry. Seeing this, mu Yanze quickly followed him to chase after him. "Xiaoya, wait for me." When he left the restaurant, he stopped and looked back at Jingning. "You''ve always been like this. You like to treat people''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! I won''t be in charge of your affairs any more. Please ask for your own good fortune After that, he left angrily and chased Jing Xiaoya. Chapter 120 Jingning clenched the cup in her hand, and her fingers were white. The rim of the eye is a little sour, and the bottom of the eye is tinged with a faint red color. For a moment, he gave a sudden sneer. Wang Xuemei couldn''t help frowning at her. "Rather drink too much, Xiulian, you help her upstairs to have a rest." Yu Xiulian reluctantly smiles, stands up, "good." She came up and lifted up Jingning. Jingning didn''t refuse. The first is that I don''t want to stay here with these people any more. The second is that my head is really a bit heavy. Her drinking capacity is not bad, but can not drink red wine, a drink is easy to get drunk. Just now, her ss was half full. It was 52 degrees high red wine. She drank it all at once. It''s strange not to be drunk. With the help of Yu Xiulian, Jingning went to the second floor. Her previous room is naturally not in, Yu Xiulian helped her to the guest room to lie down, and then brought her a ss of water. "You lie down here and have a rest. Call us if you have anything." Jingning did not speak, turned over and turned her back. Yu Xiulian looked at her thin back and her eyes were cold. But the voice of the exit is still gentle. "Then I''ll go down first." After all, Jingning still "um". The door was gently closed and Yu Xiulian left. She felt dizzy. Today''s red wine seems to be much worse than before. I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight. I have to give Lu Jingshen a word so that he won''t worry. Thinking like this, she felt out her mobile phone and sent him a wechat in the past. Then I closed my eyes at ease and went to sleep. Downstairs restaurant. Xu Tianhong sat on the chair, calmly looking at Wang Xuemei opposite. "Mrs. Jing, should you exin to me today? You''re not saying that Jingning has only been in love once. How could he get involved with Mu Shao? " If she was not beautiful, he would not take over because of her ambiguous rtionship with Lu Jingshen. Wang Xuemei was also embarrassed and forced to smile. "It''s a long story. Actually, it''s all a misunderstanding. Jingning did like Yanze, but they didn''t get together. Really, the girl went abroad five years ago, probably secretly fell in love with Yanze, but also knew that the other party was her brother-inw, so nothing could happen." Xu Tianhong sneered. "Five years abroad, but only once in love? Mrs. Jing, are you lying to me Wang Xuemei quickly said: "this will never cheat you, do not believe you can go to check." Xu Tianhong saw this and nodded with satisfaction. "OK, I''ll trust you for the time being, but the deal needs to be changed." Wang Xuemei was stunned. "How to change it?" "I can ignore her affairs with young master mu, or her rtionship with Lu Jingshen, but I want to inspect the goods tonight. If it is true, I will send a car to pick up the person tomorrow. If it is false Hum! I, Xu Tianhong, have this quirk. I don''t like women who are used badly. You know what I mean Wang Xuemei''s face shed a sh of anger. Even if she didn''t like Jingning''s granddaughter any more, she felt that it was too humiliating just for her status as the eldest daughter of the Jingning family. All me Jingning that do not strive for sess! Originally, I thought that she and Lu Jingshen would have a good rtionship. I wanted to support her to climb thend of Jingshen, so that the Jings would be prosperous. But unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen is a family. It''s not necessary to think about Lu''s inws. They also know that they must be rich or expensive. Wang Xuemei didn''t dare to gamble. She had no confidence in Jingning''s cold nature. She never believed that Lu Jingshen was serious about her. A man is ying with her outside. If she is found out by the Empress Dowager of the pce, she will not kick her feet or throw them away. When she gets angry, who will be in charge of the life and death of the Jing family. In the end, he not only failed to climb thend family, but also offended a powerful official. It was simply a loss to his wife and a soldier. It was not cost-effective. Thinking of this, Wang Xuemei''s face became more gloomy. Although Xu Tianhong is rude and rude, his wealth and contacts are solid. It''s better to seize the opportunity in front of you rather than to expect a possibility that may bring disaster on the contrary. Thinking like this, Wang Xuemei just slowed down her face. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I can promise you, but don''t deny Mr. Xu''s ount then." When he Tianhong heard her promise, he immediatelyughed happily. "Don''t worry! I''m Xu Tianhong. I''m not a rascal yet. Besides, I really like Miss Jing. That face is enough to make people excited, so I can rest assured! "Wang Xuemei was relieved when he said so. "I''ll send someone to prepare it first. Mr. Xu will go to the guest room to prepare it." She said, then let the servant take Xu Tianhong to the guest room. ¡­¡­ Jingning did not sleep heavily. People who have drunk know that it''s easy to get dry after sleeping in the middle of the night. Jingning at this time is the same feeling, she would like to get up to pour water to drink, but the head is so dizzy that she can''t get up. Sure enough, red wine is her nemesis. I was lying there preparing to endure the night, but I felt that someone wasing in. If she remembers correctly, these rooms are in charge of an Yun, a maid. So he hoarse voice called out: "is an Yun? I want water. " A soft voice said, "OK, I''ll pour it to you right away." After a while, a cup of warm water reached her lips. An Yun helped her up and leaned against the head of the bed and said in a soft voice, "Miss, the water ising." Jingning drank several mouthfuls with her hand, then felt the dryness in her throat relieved a little, and reluctantly opened her eyes to smile at her. "Thank you." An Yun was dazzled by her half drunk and half awake smile. She was slightly stunned, and her eyes shed a struggle. But in the end, she still lowered her head to avoid her eyes and said, "you''re wee, miss. You have some wine smell. Do you need me to help you take a bath?" People who are familiar with Jingning know that she has a slight cleanliness habit and doesn''t like other tastes on her body. Sure enough, Jingning nodded. "Well, thank you." An Yun helped her up and went to the bathroom in the guest room. She put a good bath water for her, helped her into the bathtub, and then said: "you wash first, please call me." Jingning nodded. After an Yun goes out, Jingning rxes in the bathtub, feels the heat steaming, only feels the whole body''s pores stretch out. She was not drunk to the point ofplete unconsciousness. She was just dizzy, but she could still take a bath for herself. She held the hot water and washed herself carefully. I don''t know whether it''s such afortable hot water soaking body that makes the whole body and mind too rxed, or whether she is too tired after a busy day today. Half washed, only feel the whole body soft, the whole person is a bit sleepy. Chapter 121 There was a slight sound of footsteps outside. She shook her head and thought it was an Yun who came in. She called out: "Anyun, I''m not good. You can wait outside for a while." With that, he forced himself to stand up to flush. However, the numbness from her body made her feel soft under her knees and almost fell down. Jingning''s face changed and suddenly woke up. How could she not know what was the familiar feeling? But damn it! How could it be? She remembered that what she had eaten this evening had been touched by others with her own eyes, and there could be no problem with that ss of wine. Is it Her pupil dtes, suddenly think of the cup of warm water that an Yun gave her just now. Her eyes were cold, and her anger almost burst out from her chest. These people Tiger does not get angry. Do you really think she is a sick cat? Once and twice with this mean and no brain means to deal with her, really when she is easy to bully! Jingning bit the tip of his tongue, and the smell of fishy salty diffused in his mouth, which made his brain clear for a while. Then, with both hands and feet, she tried to climb out of the bathtub. ¡­¡­ The sound of footsteps outside is getting closer and closer. The next second, the bathroom door is opened from the outside. Xu Tianhong came in with a dirty smile on his face and looked around excitedly as he opened the door. However, I saw that the bathroom was empty, and there was still a steaming mist in the bubble covered bathtub, but there was no figure who should stay in it. He slightly a Leng, "Yi" a. Then, the eyes swept to a corner of the bathroom, the bottom of the curtain exposed a pair of slippers, curtain also vaguely moved. He immediately understood it,ughed twice, and rubbed his hands excitedly. "My dear little one, what are you doing behind the curtains? Come on, let your brother take a bath with you! It''s fragrant. How about sleeping with your brother? " The obscene tone and obscene words make people feel nauseous. Xu Tianhong soon went to the curtain. As soon as he thought of the beautiful woman standing in front of the curtain without any clothes on, he saw a heart almost excited to his throat. He was excited to hold a corner of the curtain and read: "darling, I''ming!" Then, "Shua" opens. The next second, freeze. There was nothing behind the curtain, only the open window and the cool wind blowing in. Xu Tianhong''s face changed. "Damn it! Dare to y with Laozi He subconsciously thought that it was Wang Xuemei who was ying with him. He was about to turn around and settle ounts with her "You --" Xu Tianhong couldn''t believe it and looked at the woman standing in front of her, covered her back and fell down. Jingning looked at the man lying on the ground, relieved. She dragged him to the back of the curtain, tied the man with a rope, and then changed his clothes and went out. The bedroom door had been locked from the outside. She twisted it twice and didn''t open it. I didn''t expect that Wang Xuemei would do this in order to prevent her from escaping. Jingning''s a pair of beautiful eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. So far, she can''t go. She thought for a while and took out her mobile phone and called Lu Jingshen. On the other side, Lu Jingshen is eating out at this time. In the luxurious box, almost include the most famous children in Kyoto. Some of them were in politics, some in the army and some in business. All of them were dragons and phoenixes among the people and the best in the mountains. They are both Lu Jingshen''s good brothers and close friends who grew up in a courtyard. At this moment, we are talking about what we are talking about. Lu Jingshen sat on the side of the round table and did not join in their discussion. Because of drinking wine, his face was tinged with a faint blush, but Rao was so, but he did not hide his handsome. On the contrary, it is because of the blessing of alcohol that his whole body appears loose andzy, leaning slightly on the back of his chair, like a legendary aristocrat. A man filled his ss in front of him and said with a smile, "brother Shen, you are the host this time. Our brothers havee from afar. You have to drink more with us." The man who poured the wine was Xie Fei. He was the second son of Xie''s family in Kyoto. He liked to gather in the office most and loved to be lively. This time he came to Jincheng to have a party. Lu Jingshen did not refuse. Heughed and drank the wine in front of him. Seeing this, another man came forward to fill his ss. He is the only son of the Fu family in Kyoto, whose name is Fu Yuanhang. Because of his family''s business, his rtionship with Lu Jingshen is naturally closer. At this time, while pouring wine, he squeezed his eyes and said with a bad smile: "brother Shen, listen to Xie Xiao that you found us a little sister-inw in Jincheng. Is it true? Why didn''t you bring it out to see you? "The rest of them were surprised. "What? Is brother Shen married? " "How could that be possible? I don''t believe it! " "I don''t believe that brother Shen is not interested in women all the time. Doesn''t it mean that even if iron trees blossom, brother Shen can''t find a woman?" "Ha ha ha ha You guys! The news is out of date! I have a solid foundation. I don''t believe you can ask brother Shen yourself. " All the people looked at Lu Jingshen curiously. Lu Jingshen smile, deep dark eyespared to the usual cold, more a trace of soft temperature. He held the ss with one hand and said with a light smile, "she has something to do today. I''ll bring it out for you another day." "Misty grass! Is it true? " "Xie Er, pinch me and see if I''m dreaming." "Hiss! Misty grass, be gentle! You want to strangle me "It''s over. It''s over. The old house is on fire. It''s killing." The box was almost boiling, and everyone couldn''t believe it. After all, Lu Jingshen is well-known for hisck of desire in recent years. Living nearly 30 years old, he never saw any woman around him. Even at work, there is little contact with women. Even in order to avoid some women with bad intentions, even the secretaries and assistants around them are all men. At the beginning, people thought that he was in love, so he deliberately stayed away from these people. After so many years of looking down, I found that people are not really interested in women. Gradually, rumors spread that Lu Dashao, though handsome, tall, powerful and rich, was a gay. A pair of excellent leather bags fed the dog, broke the hearts of thousands of Chinese girls. Lu Shao is a real man! How can a real man attack a girl? A real man has to be a man! In short, this incident as a joke, has been handed down to this day. In addition, there is a small devil bred through test tube. We all think that Lu Jingshen does not like women, even dislikes women, and is a test tube baby made only when he can''t give birth to children. Now, Lu Dashao, who hates women, actually married a wife? Chapter 122 Not to mention Xie ER and others, even Ji Yunshu, who has always been the most stable and introverted, was shocked severely. He helped the golden sses on the bridge of his nose and asked, "brother Shen, is it true? You It won''t be such a person who deliberately fabricates in order to break the rumors outside Although Fu Jingshen has a close rtionship with Lu Jingshen recently, he is far away from Lu. There''s no reason for that. It''s just that his family is a medical family, and it''s very good. He only treats state leaders. Because of the good rtionship with Lu Jingshen''s brothers, they also took care of their bodies together. Because of this, he knew that Lu Jingshen was not gay at all. People''s sexual orientation and function are normal! As for why we don''t look for women, maybe it''s for other reasons. Lu Jingshen took a look at him and chuckled, "don''t you know when I see you next time?" Ji Yunshu for a meal, realized that this matter is true, immediately also had the interest. "It seems that the fengshui of Jincheng is better. You haven''t met a woman for decades when you are abroad or in Kyoto. First, you have a wife in less than half a year. Tut! This speed is faster than taking a rocket Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "don''t be sour. You can''t find it if you are sour." Ji Yunshu felt that there was a knife deep into his heart. Xie er said with a smile: "I''m curious, which family''s daughter can enter our deep brother''s eyes. Next time Shen elder brother brings people out, I must have a good look." "That''s not true. It''s my sister-inw. When will I take it back to Kyoto and get together will be more lively." "Yes, you should go back to Kyoto, right?" Lu Jingshen nodded, "yes, after a while." "OK, then we will wait for you in Kyoto." "Wait for what? I''ll see you tomorrow. " "Look at Xie er''s anxious appearance, ha ha ha..." The atmosphere in the box was harmonious and cheerful. At this time, Lu Jingshen''s mobile phone rang. Xie Er immediately joked: "Tut, it''s not my sister-inw urging brother Shen to go back!" Fu Yuanhang, who is closest to Lu Jingshen, leaned over and took a look. Sure enough, he saw that the caller ID on Lu Jingshen''s mobile phone prompted four words. Kiss your wife. "Tut tut Tut, dog food is dead. How old are you? It''s not disgusting to make such greasy and crooked remarks." Lu Jingshen snorted coldly, "do you want to be numb Fu Yuanhang: So why do single dogs have more mouths? Get up outside and take no notice of them. "Ning Ning, finished?" His voice was gentle, with a touch of tenderness that no one else could see. However, the voice from the opposite side is not the calm and soft in Jingning, but with a trace of urgency and weakness. "Lu Jingshen, is it convenient for you toe out now?" Lu Jingshen knew that there was something wrong with her tone, and her eyebrows twisted slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" "I I was drugged at Jing''s house. " The man''s face changed. "I''ll be right here." Lu Jingshen hurried into the box. He didn''t even have time to say hello to the people present. He took his clothes and went out in a hurry. Seeing that his face was not right, the crowd quickly followed him to his feet. "Brother Shen, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingshen''s gloomy face said, "Ningning has an ident!" ¡­¡­ Jingning finished the phone and did not sit in bed to wait. She went to the window and looked downstairs. Jing''s vi has three floors. Her room is on the second floor, which is not too high from the ground. She estimated the distance, then went back to the room and joined the sheets to the covers. Soon, a long cloth rope was made. Jingning tied one end of the cloth rope in the corner of the bed, the other end tied to his waist, and slowly climbed down. Under the window, facing the kitchen, there were servants washing dishes in it. Jingning stopped in the air for a while, and when they turned to go out, they slipped to the ground. As soon as shended, she untied the rope and ran out. The location of Jingjia vi is thergest rich area in the city center. This area is close to the mountains and rivers. It has opened up a huge site from the ce where every inch ofnd and gold is. There are all kinds ofndscape gardens in it, and the area is amazing. Fortunately, Jingning has lived here since childhood and is very familiar with its surroundings. Soon, she found the nearest way and ran out. It was already dark outside, and she did not dare to stay nearby for fear that the people of Jing family would find something wrong and chase them out.So as soon as she got to the road, she stumbled to the side of the road and stopped a taxi. The driver is a middle-aged uncle with a big body and a beard. When he first saw her, he couldn''t help but be surprised. When Jingning came out, she was still wearing her own clothes, but it could not cover her good figure. What''s more, the face is as delicate as a well-painted and exquisitely carved face, evenpared with some of the popr female stars now. He opened the door for her and asked, "where are you going, little girl?" Jingning staggered, her face flushed abnormally, and rushed into the car. "To 13keside Avenue, Luyuan." On hearing her name, the driver''s pupils shrank. Looking back at her again, a touch of envy shed through her eyes. Luyuan -- tut! That''s where the rich live. Jingning only felt that the body was ufortable and soft, and did not notice the color in the driver''s eyes. After giving the address, she leaned back on her seat and closed her eyes. The driver thought she was drunk when she looked like this. "Did you drink too much?" he said with a smile? Girls alone outside, drink less wine! What if you meet a bad person Jingning still closed his eyes and leaned on the back seat without speaking. For a moment, the phone rings. It''s Lu Jingshen. "Ning Ning, how are you? Can you hold on? " She raised her hand over her forehead and said hoarsely, "I''m out in the car." "Where are you now?" Jingning looked out of the window and said, "it seems that it is near the international trade center! I reported the address of Lu Yuan, and I should be home soon. " The more she spoke, the lower her voice. Although she used to bite the tip of her tongue and use pain to keep her awake and rational, it was not a long-term solution. On the phone, Lu Jingshen naturally recognized the abnormality in her voice and said with a tense face: "OK, I''ll be right there." After Jingning hung up the phone, the whole person passed out. Xu was in a hurry and had no preparation. The medicine Wang Xuemei gave her was not a strong aphrodisiac like the one given to her by mu Hongxiaost time, but an aphrodisiac that can make people unconscious and simr to the aphrodisiac between husband and wife. Chapter 123 This drug will only work if it isbined with alcohol and you are interested in the other person. Otherwise, once the efficacy is over, it will be just amon overpowering drug. Although it will still make the body a little ufortable, but not as domineering as aphrodisiac. Jingning didn''t know the nature of the medicine. She leaned on the back seat and felt that her head had been dizzy and her consciousness was too vague. Eyelids also seem to have a kilo weight in general, how can not open. Several times, she tried to sober herself up, but failed in the end. Even if you just bite the tip of your tongue, your teeth seem to lose their strength and you can''t bite them at all. The driver in front of her through the rearview mirror, and finally realized that something was wrong with her. "Girl, are you all right?" Jingning did not speak. It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I really have no strength. The driver asked again, "I don''t think you are right. Are you ufortable? Why don''t I take you to the hospital? " Jingning still did not speak. It seems that the mind is getting more and more confused. The whole body is too soft to make a little strength, the whole person has a kind of feeling as if in a dream. Even to the surrounding things, the senses seem to be blurred. The driver waited for a moment without waiting for her answer. Through the rearview mirror, I saw that she seemed to have really fainted, and her eyes shed a bit of dark light. Such a beautiful little girl is so drunk. Look at her face flushed, just now another pair of ufortable appearance, should not have been drugged! He has been a taxi driver for many years. What kind of woman have you never seen? This woman''s appearance in the middle of the night is another high-end ce like Luyuan. It seems that she is not a serious woman. Most of them are the third or the best wife who is supported by rich people, tut! Rich people can really enjoy it. This woman is just a ridiculous thing. Ordinary people can''t expect anything in their whole life, but they can be fooled by rich people. Thinking of this, the driver''s eye color is more serious, especially to see a section of white and delicate leg under Jingning skirt. He feels that his body is like a fire, which makes people itch. The car drove off an Viaduct and entered a rtively remote and deste section. The driver bit his teeth and finally hit the steering wheel and stopped at the side of the road. He got out of the car, went to the back seat and opened the door. "Miss, wake up! Wake up He reached out and patted Jingning on the face. The woman in the back seat was still asleep with her eyes closed and there was no sign of waking up. The driver''s eyes were dim. He looked around to make sure there was no one around. Then he got on the car and closed the door. ¡­¡­ Lu Jingshen drove all the way to Luyuan. Instead of asking Xie and his party to follow him, he told Su Mu to find out what happened to Jing''s house tonight, while he was driving along the road to Luyuan. It''s just that I''ve been looking for it all the way and I haven''t seen anything suspicious. Call her, the mobile phone is also in the state of no answer. He called back to the vi, which was answered by Aunt Liu. "Sir." "Is Madame back?" Aunt Liu Leng for a moment, "no ah." Lu Jingshen frowned hard and hung up the phone. The car drove over the viaduct and saw a taxi stop at the side of the road. Lu Jingshen did not care, the ck Maybach quickly drove past. However, it didn''t take long for it toe back. The man''s face was gloomy. As soon as he got out of the car, he went to the taxi. In the taxi, the driver looked at the unconscious beauty in front of him. He was excited and reached for her clothes. Just then, however, the window was knocked from the outside. He was stunned for a moment, and pressed a line of window displeasantly, and said angrily, "who is it? It''s a good thing to do bad to Laozi. " Before he could see who was standing outside the window, he only heard a loud bang. The window was smashed to pieces, and countless pieces of ss flew in. Si Li screamed. The next second, the door was opened, and then he was lifted out of the car by a huge force and thrown heavily on the road. Lu Jingshen''s face was as cold as frost. He looked at the woman whose underwear was not neat and looked back at the driver who had fallen on the ground. The taxi driver was originally a bully and afraid of the hard. Tonight, he was just watching Jingning''s consciousness dim. He was very timid. In fact, he never saw such a battle. As soon as he was thrown out of the car, he knew that he was only afraid of kicking the iron te today. He saw the Maybach parked next to him, and realized that the other party was someone he could not afford. He knelt down and begged for mercy."I''m sorry, boss. I''m wrong. I''m damned! I really didn''t do anything to her. I just wanted to see if she had anything to do. I wanted to send her to the hospital. I really wanted to do something to her Lu Jingshen sneered. His voice sounded like a devil seeping with cold air in the night. "Don''t you want to do anything to her? You think I''m blind? " The driver kowtowed and begged for mercy. "I''m sorry, I was in a daze for a moment. Your adult doesn''t care about the viins, let me go!" "Bang!" Lu Jingshen didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He kicked people to fly directly and fell heavily to the ground. The driver saw that he refused to let go of himself, covered his chest, coughed a few times, and then got up and ran. Lu Jingshen was toozy to chase after him. He just wrote down the license te number of the taxi and pulled out the driver''s license from the box in front of the driver''s seat. Then he went back to the back seat, took off his overcoat and wrapped the woman in his arms. Jingning is conscious of such a disturbance. Just consciousness is very fuzzy, but Rao is so, or vaguely feel the man''s breath. That familiar warm embrace, with a faint cold fragrance, in addition to Lu Jingshen, no one else has. She snorted, her hands around his neck, "Lu Jingshen, is that you?" The man looked at her with low eyes, and his face was as ck as water. "I''m dizzy. I feel sick!" Jingning softly hummed, Lu Jingshen put her in the co driver''s seat and fastened her seat belt. Then she said, "sit still and be home soon." Jingning nodded obediently. Lu Jingshen called Su mu. "Bring a doctor here, in Luyuan." Su Mu knew that he had found Jingning and agreed to it. All the way back to Luyuan, the woman seemed very quiet and not noisy, except for several times when she almost fell down because of her weak body and was held by him with quick eyes and hands. ck Maybach stopped at the door of the vi. Aunt Liu heard Lu Jingshen''s tone was not right in the phone before. She was worried, so she was waiting at the door. Seeing that he took the woman out of the car, he rushed forward. "Sir." Jingning''s face sank into the cor of Lu Jingshen''s coat, and her face was scarlet. Aunt Liu was startled. "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Chapter 124 Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "it''s OK. Go and get a basin of hot water." "Yes," she said Holding Jingning back to the bedroom, sister-inw also brought water. Lu Jingshen sent her out and wrung a hot towel to wipe her face and hands, as well as her body. Fortunately, after a check-up, although the woman was unconscious, she did not seem to have been hurt. Lu Jingshen breathed a sigh of relief. Before long, Su Mu came with the doctor. After some inspection, it was determined that there was no big problem. Although the rice medicine was used, the drug was not strong, and it was not particrly poisonous. After all, the background of the Jing family is not really a despicable family. Naturally, the family will not prepare those too messy things. The doctor gave Jingning an injection of antidote, and for her fever, this left. After that, the living room of Lu Mu was not in the living room. She was waiting for her life. "Did you find out? What happened to the king''s house tonight. " Mention this, Su Mu''s look is a little embarrassed. He nced at Lu Jingshen''s face and said in a deep voice, "this medicine was given to the youngdy by Mrs. Jing, because..." Su Mu told Lu Jingshen everything that happened in the Jing family tonight. Lu Jingshen''s originally gloomy face, after listening to all the things, was even more dark and heavy enough to drip out of the water. "President, everyone in the Jing family is here tonight, including her own father, but they still did something like this to her. Do you want to..." Lu Jingshen sneered. "I''ll take care of it myself. You can help me with another thing now." He said, the driver''s license to Su mu, "to check thispany, and this person, I don''t want to see them again in Jincheng in the future." Su Mu was shocked. He took the driver''s license and looked at it. Although he didn''t know how he offended his master, he didn''t dare to ask too much. "Yes," he said respectfully Su Mu left. Aunt Liu came over worried and said, "young master, is your wife OK?" "It''s OK." Lu Jingshen turns and goes upstairs. He just steps up the steps and pauses again. "Go and make a cup of honey and bring it up." "Yes." When she returned to the bedroom, Jingning was already awake. The antidote given to her by the doctor was very effective, but after half an hour, she was already awake. Seeing Lu Jingshen, she was in a trance and asked, "how did you find me?" At the mention of this, Lu Jingshen was a little angry. He came forward, gently pinched the woman''s chin and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you wait for me in the same ce?" Jingning a Leng, confused looking at him. "I''m afraid the Jings will find out! I won''tst long. If they find me, I won''t be able to run away. " "Then you can find a safe ce to hide." He couldn''t help but be angry at the thought that she had the courage to get on a stranger''s car in that situation and almost run into danger. Jingning aggrieved shriveled mouth, "I didn''t think of it! I was so flustered at that time that I didn''t want to get these things. " She said, aiming at his face, holding his arm coquettish. "Husband, I''m wrong ~ ~" the cold color of Lu Jingshen''s eyes cracked. Jingning hugged his wrist again and said pitifully, "I thought you would find me soon! How could you have thought that driver was so bad? And I''m fine, aren''t I? Even the bad guys don''t dare to bully me with my wise husband A woman''s voice is soft and glutinous, and it''s made on purpose. It''s just that people don''t feel disgusted by it. On the contrary, it''s very useful. Lu Jingshen sneered. After all, she loosened her chin and said in a cold voice, "you''re lucky." He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if he hadn''t noticed something wrong with the car or had missed it. His eyes darkened at the thought of it. However, Jingning didn''t realize it. It''s hard to escape from death. After a struggle, a little bit of food I ate at night has been digested by now. She touched her stomach and whispered, "husband, I''m hungry." Lu Jingshen a meal, looking at her eyes secluded, "hungry?" "Well, I''m so hungry. I didn''t eat much in the evening, and there was such a big disturbance. Is there any dinner left for me at home?" "Why do I think you should want me more than dinner?" Jingning:Is it really good of you to say so? She blushed, embarrassed way: "cough, no, that The doctor got me some medicine. I feel much morefortable now. No, I don''t have to Lu Jingshenughed, but he couldn''t tell whether he was mocking or what. He turned around and went out. "If you want to eat,e down by yourself." Jingning was stunned. "Oh." Downstairs, in the dining room. Lu Jingshen asked Mrs. Chen to prepare some food. Jingning sat there alone. Men are ying with cell phones on the sofa in the living room. Jingning aimed at his face, and saw him as if angry, aggrieved in the heart. Why did he get angry when she was the victim? I don''t know why! But she was a little angry when she thought about tonight. Wang Xuemei will do things to this point, it can be said that her rtionship with the Jing family ispletely rigid. She thought carelessly as she drank the soup. She wanted to take this opportunity to go back to the Jings and check their rtionship with Kyoto. She always vaguely felt that there was something strange about it, and she was not at ease if she did not find out. But I didn''t expect the boat capsized in the gutter and was once overcast. She is full of anger at the thought ofst night. Just then, the mobile phone rang suddenly. Jingning took it up and saw it was Xiaohe. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Jing, early this morning, several people who imed to be your grandmother and father came over and said they wanted to see you. We couldn''t stop them. Now they have gone to your office." Jingning was stunned and her face changed slightly. Then he sneered. Good. You dare toe to the door, don''t you? She said in a deep voice, "I see. I''ll be right here." After hanging up the phone, Jingning drove directly to Xinghui. Jing''s family came to make a big fuss early in the morning, and thepany had already spread the news. The eyes that looked at Jingning one by one revealed the expression of gossip. Jingning did not squint, directly into the elevator. As soon as he left, several employees who came in immediately grabbed the front desk and asked, "Hey, what''s going on? Did you alwayse to see the family? " "Yes The front desk was embarrassed, with an expression of silence. The employees were all human beings. They knew that there must be something inside. They quickly asked, "what''s going on? Tell us about it. " Chapter 125 "Oh! I can''t say that, but it''s really shocking, you know? As soon as her family arrived, they said that she was taken care of by a wild man outside. They also said that she had corrupted the family tradition and would not hesitate to be a good wife for others for the sake of money. They said that she was unfilial, disobeying her elders at home and persecuting her sister. In a word Tut, it''s so scary. " "No! Mr. Jing doesn''t look like that. " The front desk said, "I don''t know, but I think what they said is formal and not necessarily fake. They also said that it was not easy to find a good family for general manager Jing and let her go back to the blind date. But she didn''t want to let it go and beat the man." "So savage "No? It is said that even her family dare not say anything because of her golden master''s power "Who is the gold master behind her?" "Who knows? But even the Jing family dare to offend them. He should be a very powerful man! " "Eh This is too disgusting! How could she do that? " "Yes, I used to think she was a strong woman, but as a result, she was on the top of the list by men. I''m so shameless!" "What can I do? Who let her look beautiful, but also a cold and tall look, I tell you, ah, the richer the more capable men are, the more they eat this, isn''t there a sentence? What you can''t get is always in turmoil. The more you pretend to be self-supporting, the more men like it. " "Oh! I really want to see who the man behind her is. " "Nowadays, most of the young girls are married old men, and I guess she is no exception." Several kilometers away, Lu Jingshen, the "old man" in people''s mouth, sneezed hard. Damn it! Who is scolding him? The front desk, who provided the information, said with a smile: "I think that when the Jing family came here today, it was very fierce. I think it is. The Jing family is also a well-known family in Jincheng. It should be angry to have such a shameless daughter." "No? There''s a good y to watch today. Let''s go and have a look. " A group of people have entered thepany with the idea of watching a good y. On the other side, Jingning just entered the office, she was acutely aware of the people around her looking at her eyes, which was not the same as before. There are contemptuous, cynical, sympathetic, and envious. She frowned secretly. As soon as she got to the door of her office, she heard the shouting and swearing inside, and immediately understood what was going on. A beautiful and delicate face, instantly sink to the bottom of the valley. "Bang!" The door of the office was pushed open and everyone inside was shocked. The original nder called swearing stopped suddenly. Jingning cold face, looking at a circle of people sitting in the office. Very good, Wang Xuemei, Jing Xiaode, Yu Xiulian, Jing Xiaoya, all members of the Jing family are here! It''s true that you''re starting a teacher to make a crime! She walked over the desk and pped her hands on the desk. "Curse! Why don''t you keep scolding? The master is here. Listen! How did you scold me just now? Who doesn''t want to face? Who''s beating Jingning is a ck suit, full of heroic spirit, fierce and cold. Standing there with arms in her arms, she has a strong aura. Wang Xuemei looks at her a pair of toes high, angry all over trembling. "Well, here you are! Good. I thought you could hide from me and not evene to thepany! You don''t seem to have the guts Jingning sneered. "Why didn''t my ownpany dare toe? However, some people deliberately spread rumors outside to ruin my reputation. I have already recorded them one by one. When I turn back, they will certainly sue her for nder. I believe it should not be difficult! " As soon as this was said, the office was silent. Wang Xuemei was livid with anger, and Jing Xiaode also felt guilty. Seeing this, jingxiaoya quickly stepped up and took Jingning''s arm and said in a soft voice, "sister, don''t be angry. We are all family members. Grandma is your elder. What will you say outside? It''s just some angry words. No one will take it seriously. " Jingning looks at her one eye, the hook up the lip corner of scorn. "Oh? Is it? It''s better to take you out for a walk now. I believe many people can still hear something before they shut up. " Jing Xiaoya: She looked embarrassed and looked down at Wang Xuemei. Wang Xuemei has calmed down at this time. Her eyes are sharp at Jingning, and she is heavy. Then he said coldly, "OK! You don''t have to threaten us. We didn''t mean to nder you. Dare you say that what we said is not true? If you don''t behave yourself well outside, do you me others for not doing so? " Jingning thought it was funny. Sheughed and asked with great interest: "I want to hear about it. How can I behave improperly? Who did I hook up with? "Wang Xuemei disdained a sneer, "you know what you do yourself! If it wasn''t for this, I would have tried my best to find your husband''s family? If you want to die, no one will stop you. Don''t involve the whole Jingjia family to bury you! As a result, you''d be so kind as to betray my good intentions and beat people seriously. Are you not willing to kill our Jing family? " Jingning picked her eyebrows, some idents. ording to reason, people like Xu Tianhong deserve to die. But because she was drugged yesterday, her hands were weak and weak, so she didn''t have much strength when she started. She was aimed at the position to fight down, which is supposed to only make people fall into a temporarya, and can never cause injury. Before Jingning had time to speak, Jing Xiaoya echoed: "yes, elder sister, brother Xu is still lying in the hospital. You two had such a good rtionship before. Even if there is really any contradiction, you should go and have a look. If there is a misunderstanding, just say it is OK." Jingning''s eyelids jumped. I was so angry that I didn''t coax people out directly. "We have a good rtionship? Which eye do you see that in? " Jingxiaoya pretended to be innocent and said, "we can see it! You talked andughed with brother Xu yesterday. He also took your hand. You didn''t resist, did you? You know that his family calls him over to arrange a blind date, but you have no objection at all. You even promised to get the marriage certificate on the weekend. Does that mean that you like him very much Jingning felt the blue veins on her temple jump. Sheughed angrily, "I see you speak for him in such a way that big brother Xu is very affectionate, but you like him better. Oh, yes. Anyway, you always like everything that belongs to me. Isn''t mu Yanze an example? " Jing Xiaoya''s face changed and turned pale. Wang Xuemei suddenly angrily said, "shut up!" Chapter 126 She stood up, a pair of sharp eyes staring at Jingning, and said coldly: "I''ve always thought that your mother died when you were young, so I can''t bear to me you all the time, but unexpectedly, I''ll get used to being so vicious and stubborn! The young master of the Mu family and your sister are in love. You are jealous of your sister, but you have to put a foot in the middle. Not only that, but also bully your sister several times and say that she robbed you! Jingning, I''ll ask you, do you have a conscience? Your sister has always been nice to you and bears humiliation at home, but what about you? Obstinate and domineering, unreasonable don''t say, now also directly into the hospital! What do you want? " Outside the office, a group of staff crowded to listen to gossip were surprised, and then showed a look of disdain. I didn''t expect that Mr. Jing, who looks so gentle and reasonable on weekdays, has such a face in private. Back to the gold master, hanging young talent, but also want to rob sister''s rich boy friend. Not only that, the family for her reputation to look for, to introduce her blind date, she also into the hospital. Oh, my God! How could she be such a person? It''s shameless and bad! The secret of a powerful family has always been the object of people''s interest. Employees in thepany are no exception. Today, so many people have heard these words. I think it will not be long before the whole city of Jincheng will know. At this moment, a sharp drink came from behind. "Working hours! You don''t have to do anything? Don''t you want to do it all? " Everyone was startled and turned around to find it was Xiaohe. Small he cold face, eyes sharp as ice, swept from the body. "Get back to your ce and do things for me!" They left in a hurry. In the office. Jingning looked at the faces of a proud person, heart sneer, and can not help but cold. Of course, she heard the shouting outside just now. Wang Xuemei must have said those words on purpose because she knew that there were curious employees outside. Not only to embarrass her, but also to create in front of the public what she said is the truth, Jingning is unforgivable sin. And Jing family is forced to be impatient toe to thepany, will make things so ugly! And those outside, listening to these words, regardless of whether the matter is true or false, will soon spread out like snowkes. So sometimes it doesn''t matter what the truth is. What''s important is that the speaker has that acting skill, and because of her status as an old man, people have already believed in her and divided her first without thinking about it. Jingning sneered silently. She had seen it five years ago. Using the power of public opinion, she suppressed her own granddaughter, forcing her to drop out of school and go abroad. From then on, she buried herself in the crowd and did not dare toe out at will. How naive she was at that time, thinking that as long as she exined clearly, someone would believe that she would be able to return her innocence. So she tried to ask those people to believe in themselves and give them a chance to prove their innocence. But ah In this world, some people have some things, you have seen them with your own eyes, and you will know that they are so bad. They don''t care about justice, they don''t care about the truth. In order to achieve their own goals and interests, they can confuse ck and white without asking right and wrong. Eat steamed bread with human blood, even if the persecuted people kneel in front of them and beg bitterly, they will not move or turn back. Jingning took a deep breath. Wang Xuemei was the same one five years ago. Selfishness and ruthlessness. It''s a pity that she is no longer the fragile and simple Jingning five years ago. "Wang Xuemei, you will regret every word you say today, I promise." Word by word, she spits out coldly, her cold eyes twinkle with fierce cold light. Somehow, Wang Xuemei was surprised by her appearance. For a moment, I was almost afraid. How could it be? No, it''s impossible. She is the master of the Jing family. Everyone in the Jing family has to listen to her, including the girl in front of her! Even her mother, such a powerful person, died in her hands because she didn''t listen to her? How big a wave can you turn up? Thinking of this, Wang Xuemei settled down and said in a cold voice: "what? Are you still trying to threaten me? " After a pause, she lost her confidence in Jingning''s cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want you to do anything else, but I want you to go to the hospital with me and apologize to others. No matter what, you are the one who made the apology, so you should always apologize!"Jingning''s lips are cold. "Well, sorry? I''ll go with you. " Wang Xuemei was stunned again. Looking at Jingning''s cold and sarcastic manner, she was not sure what she said was true or false. "You, do you really want to go?" "Of course, what? I promised, but you dare not? " "I dare not Wang Xuemei frowned. Damn it! What''s going on today? Unexpectedly, she was suppressed by this little girl several times. She ate more salt than she ate rice. How could she be afraid of her? Thinking of this, she bit her teeth. "Well, we''ll go there now." Then she went out first. Naturally, Jing Xiaode and others quickly followed. Jing Xiaoya falls at the back, passing by Jingning''s side, her soft and gentle face suddenly shed a touch of pride and ridicule. "Sister, I didn''t expect you were really flexible? I used to think you still have a bit of character, but today, it''s not so good! Xu Tianhong did that kind of thing to you. You are willing to apologize Tut Tut, isn''t Lu Shaozhen so fond of the new and disgusted with the old, that he dumped you? Only then lets you be anxious regardless of the good or the bad, even Xu Tianhong such goods also can''t wait to firmly grasp. " Jingning gave her a faint look. She didn''t speak, but her eyes were clear, as if she were looking at a mentally handicapped person. Normal people are toozy to talk to the mentally retarded. After all Don''t talk about the short and long with the fool! When was Jing Xiaoya watched with such eyes? For a while, I was very angry. She bit her teeth, made half a noise, took a deep breath of anger under the air pressure, and sneered. "Sister, I just want to remind you to be careful! It''s not so easy to be a junior. But I heard that Lu Shao''s wife is a well-known family in Kyoto. It''s not that you and I can afford such a high status. So I still advise you to retire bravely. Although Xu Tianhong''s people are a little poor, isn''t the family rich? For the rest of her life, you should have no problem with food and clothing. " Chapter 127 This time, Jingningughed. She looked at Jing Xiaoya and said in a low voice: "it''s not good to be a Junior Is this your personal experience, sister? After all, you have been a junior for so many years. You should have some experience, right? " Jing Xiaoya is stagnant. A face suddenly turned blue and white. But I don''t want to know that Lu Shangming is a perfect judge! You don''t have to worry about it. If you have the energy to worry about my affairs, it''s better to worry about yourself. After all, you don''t have a child now, and you don''t even have the only chip to marry into the Mu family. I don''t know what to do if Mu Yanze repents at that time. " As soon as he said this, Jing Xiaoyapletely changed his face. "Jingning!" She clenched her teeth. "The reason why brother aze hasn''t married me is that I''m not ready. It''s not that he doesn''t want to." Jingning shrugged, "whatever you say!" It''s a fact that unmarried women get pregnant first. It''s also true that the children are gone. Jing Xiaoya is very angry. Jingning did not intend to pay attention to her any more, took the bag and went out. Wang Xuemei several people have been down first, in the office, everyone watched her and Jing Xiaoyae out one after another, one can not help but quietly cast gossip eyes. Jingning didn''t pay attention to it, and directly looked at Xiaohe who came by and ordered: "Xiaohe, I''ll go out for a visit. If anyone in thepany chews his tongue, you can write down the name for me." Everyone turned pale. Xiaohe could not helpughing and respectfully replied, "yes." Jingning then turned to look at a group of employees in the office, and said in a loud voice, "I am a person who always sits upright. Unfortunately, some people like to rush their children to ssh dirty water on me. I can''t help it. Everyone likes to gossip. I understand, but I hope some people don''t spread it out without confirmation. Otherwise, the sound is too loud when you p your face. I''m afraid it will affect your colleague rtionship. That''s it. I''ll go first. Let''s think about it for ourselves. " With that, Jingning turned and strode out. The people in the office looked at each other and were in a panic. Just after learning the news of the shocking explosion, several people who had opinions on Jingning themselves could not wait to spread the news through wechat. Listen to her tone, will not really settle ounts with them after autumn! A few people have some indecision in mind. At this time, Xiao He Qing coughed and came forward. "We all heard what Mr. Jing said just now. Go to work well and don''t gossip about it. Do you understand?" "I understand." All of them agreed, and Xiao He left. On the other side, Jingning followed Wang Xuemei to the hospital. Xu Tianhong was beaten a stick by Jingningst night. When he woke up, he found that his hands and feet were tied and his mouth was stuffed with a smelly rag that he didn''t know was used to wipe the toilet or where. In order to get in the way of him, Wang Xuemei drove away all the servants on the second floor. Therefore, no one could hear him even if he ran into the door for help. After several hours, or an Yun estimated the time is almost, ording to the olddy''s order to go in to check the situation, which found him. When Xu Tianhong was rescued, there was no problem with his body. He was angry. Yelling and yelling, we must make Jingning beautiful, and at the same time, we will not let Jingning go. Wang Xuemei was angry on the spot. On the one hand, she was angry and disobedient. On the other hand, she was afraid of Xu Tianhong''s anger. After all, Xu Tianhong is not the same as the king''s Mu family. They are both innocent merchants'' families. He has a ck background behind him. It is said that he has done some shady things before. Those who are not afraid of himing to Ming are afraid that he is holding hatred in his heart and ying with Yin. At that time, I''m afraid that Jing''s and Mu''s are not necessarily his opponents. Wang Xuemei was not angry, so sheforted him and said that she would let Jingning make amends to him face to face. After a long time of persuasion, Xu Tianhong was relieved. At the same time, the heart more secretly hate Jingning. Damn it! Dammit. Even if you don''t look up to him, the meat to the mouth is still flying. Give him such a good y and let him lose such a big man. If this revenge is not revenged, he will not be called Xu Tianhong! Therefore, when the door of the sick room was pushed open, Xu Tianhong did not have a good face when he saw the Jing family. "Well, who am I to be? It''s Mrs. Jing. Why? Your granddaughter didn''t beat me enough yesterday, and youe to see my jokes today? " It was quite different from the polite manner at the dinner tablest night. "Ha ha Mr. Xu, what are you talking about? I''m sorry for you. It''s toote. How can Iugh at you? It''s not that we''d rather know that we made a mistakest night and asked me to bring her here to apologizeShe said, then turned to look at has been standing at the door of Jingning, eyes with a warning. "Jingning,e in Xu Tianhong noticed that Jingning really came and stood at the door. Her body is wearing a simple ck professional suit, her hair tied into a ponytail tied in the back of her head. Obviously, it is very simple to dress up. However, standing there, it seems to be a beautiful scenery line, with a cold and intellectual taste, like the flower of snow ridge on the teau, which makes people admire. Xu Tianhong was shocked. He was surprised to find that he was very angry before she came. But as soon as she appeared at the door, her face, which was so quiet and delicate that she couldn''t find any fault, all her anger disappeared. Even as long as she is willing to bow her head and admit her mistake, he is willing to let go of the past and get her regardless of everything. Xu Tianhong''s eyes are burning. "Oh, Miss Jing, it''s really you who havee. Sorry, I almost didn''t see it. But it''s not too much of an injustice for a dignified person like Ms. Jing to apologize to me. " Xu Tianhong has an expression of being cheap and being obedient. He looks like he deserves to be beaten. Jingning smiles and walks over. "You''re right. I''m really wronged to apologize." Xu Tianhong lifted his eyelids and looked at her with pride. "Is Miss Jing apologizing or not?" Jingning slightly tilted his head and thought. "Well I don''t like to aggrieve myself. I''d better tell you the truth! " She said, pulling a chair and sitting down calmly. Behind him, Wang Xuemei called out a warning, "Jingning!" Jingning''s attitude was loose and light: "Mrs. Jing, you asked me toe today. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Mr. Xu exactly what you told me to say on the way. I won''t miss half a point." Chapter 128 Wang Xuemei then slightly slowed down hisplexion, "you understand, Mr. Xu is willing to give you this opportunity to apologize, it is his magnanimous, you do not know good or bad." Jingning sneered. She looked at Xu Tianhong lying in the hospital bed, with a calm and gentle smile on her face, but her eyes were cold and indifferent, with no smile. "Xu Tianhong, I don''t know where you have such a big face. I will think that Jingning will like you and even marry you. Oh, it is probably the confidence given by Mrs. Jing! After all, when I was in the car just now, she tried to persuade me that you are very useful to the Jing family. The power behind you can make the Jing family go smoothly in Jincheng in the future, and there is no need to look at people''s faces any more. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have paid any attention to your rude, arrogant bastard! She also said that you lost your wife in your early years and your son in your middle age. Now you are alone. It seems that your life is not long. As long as I am willing to give birth to your son, the whole family property of the Xu family will be mine. Tut Tut, to tell you the truth, it''s quite moving to listen to a part of it. It''s a pity that I''m not interested in you, so I can''t agree with her. What''s more, with regard to the matter ofst night, thewyer I have informed has kept the evidence and will soon sue you for attempted attempt to force a woman tomit a crime. I know that your Xu family is very powerful. Even a lot of merchants are afraid to provoke the existence, but I''m sorry, even if it''s an iron te, I''ll kick it today. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! " She said, and everyone in the room turned pale. Wang Xuemei roared, "Jingning! What are you talking about? I, when will I say... " "Mrs. Jing, if you dare to say it, you should admit it. It''s not a good style to have one set in front of you and one set behind." Gao Ying does not stand up and take photos of her skirt. She said with a smile, "I have finished what Mrs. Jing asked me to say. Is there anything else to exin?" "You, you!" Wang Xuemei was so angry that she pointed to her and her fingertips were shaking. From behind came Xu Tianhong''s bleak voice. "Jingning, are you sure you''re going to have a hard time with me?" Jingning smiles. Ignoring him, she said to Wang Xuemei, "since there is nothing else, I''ll go first." She said, walking out with graceful steps. Walk to the door, suddenly step a meal, look back to the hospital bed, a face of anger Xu Tianhong, enchanting a smile. "Oh, I forgot to tell Mr. Xu that I was married long ago." She frowned and looked distressed and helpless. "I don''t know why Mrs. Jing knew I was married and introduced me to you Maybe In her eyes, Mr. Xu is the big head of injustice. In a few words, he can be cheated, although it seems to be the case. " After Jingning finished speaking, he also made a very sympathetic expression, which left. There was a deathly silence in the ward. Xu Tianhong slowly turned his eyes and looked at Wang Xuemei standing opposite. His face was cold and cruel. Wang Xuemei smiles awkwardly. At this time, the exnation is meaningless, only to make oneself appear more pale and powerless. But Wang Xuemei still reluctantly said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, don''t listen to her nonsense. Where did I say such a thing? That dead girl is clearly to sow dissension. You can''t be deceived by her." Xu Tianhong sneered. "Yes? What about her being married? " The smile on Wang Xuemei''s face was stiff. "This, this is absolutely impossible! She''s lying to you. She''s my granddaughter. I don''t know if she''s married or not? " Xu Tianhong smiles sarcastically. "I don''t think Mrs. Jing knows your granddaughter well enough. If she marries behind your back, you may not know." Wang Xuemei: "Well, I''ll check it out. I''ll also write down today''s affairs. You can do it yourself, Mrs. Jing." With that, Xu Tianhong called out, "see off the guests!" There were four bodyguards outside, reaching out to the door. They red at her and said, "Mrs. Jing, please." Wang Xuemei''s face changed several times. She has never been treated like this in her life. It''s like losing face to grandma''s house! All me Jingning that dead girl! In thepany, she lied to her that she agreed toe and apologize, but after she came here, she not only failed to get along with Xu Tianhong, but also made the other party more offended. What a damned girl! Wang Xuemei''s face was so gloomy that she could almost drip out of the water. She was half loud, and just managed to suppress her anger. "In that case, Mr. Xu will have a good rest and I wille to see you again when he is free."Wang Xuemei was "invited" out by the bodyguard. On the hospital bed, Xu Tianhong looked at the direction she left, his eyes dim. Scenery Rather Oh! significant! In Jincheng, no one dares to give him such a face. She is the first one. He Remember her!!! Wang Xuemei out of the ward, has been waiting outside the ward Jing Xiaoya and others immediately rushed forward. "How are you, grandma?" "Mom, is it settled?" Wang Xuemei red at them angrily. "What are you talking about? We were fooled by that dead girl "What?" Everyone''s face changed. Jingxiaoya''s eyes shed a touch of dark light, worried to go forward to help the olddy, "grandma, you mean, sister deliberately y us, did not apologize to brother Xu?" Wang Xuemei angrily said, "it''s not just that you didn''t apologize? He also said a lot about some things, which made people even more offended. " Speaking of this, she suddenly turned to look at Jing Xiaoya, "you and I said before that Lu Jingshen had another engagement in Kyoto, and he and Jingning could not get married at all. Are you sure this is true?" Jing Xiaoya is stunned. The rest of the people are also stupefied for a moment, have their eyes on Jing Xiaoya. Jing Xiaoya''s face changed and tightened her fingers. "It must be true! Guan yuewan told me all these things. She is a cousin of Guan''s family and should not be wrong. " Listening to her words, Mrs. Jing was relieved. "Well, if that''s the case, then we don''t have to be afraid." "Well, it is said that the one who has an engagement with Lu is the one who closes the family! There must be no mistake. " "So I''m relieved! As long as she didn''t be the real Mrs. Lu for a day, she would still be a member of our Jing family. Even if Lu Jingshen wanted to protect her again, she would always worry that she would not dare to make things big! You know, Guan family is not a vegetarian. In this way, they will never be able to see the light. What am I afraid of? Hum, Jingning, I really think you have much skill, so it''s just so! " Chapter 129 "Grandma, what should we do now?" "Stop for a while, Xu Tianhong. I have to figure out how to deal with the aftermath. I''ll talk about everything elseter." "Yes." The Jing family left the hospital. On the other side, Jingning also got on the car, took out the mobile phone which had been shaking for a long time in the bag, and pressed to answer. "Still in the hospital? How are things going? " As soon as the phone is connected, the man asks straight to the point. Jingning was stunned for a moment, wondering how he knew his whereabouts. "Just came out of the hospital, eh We''ve dealt with it! I think the people of the Jing family are going to be very angry now. " Feeling the joy in her tone, the man was also infected. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and finally felt relieved. "I will deal with Xu Tianhong. As for Jing family, what are your ns?" Jingning is stunned and just wants to say that he doesn''t need to intervene. However, thinking of the power behind Xu Tianhong, even if she really uses him of the attempted attempt to force her daughter to do so, she may not really be able to sue him under the condition that all members of the Jing family are inclined to his confession. Just now, she just deliberately said that she was angry with him, but in retrospect, it is really difficult. Therefore, she did not refuse the man''s offer, thought for a while and said, "I want to break the rtionship with the king family." This decision should have been made five years ago. It''s a pity that at that time, no matter how painful and sad she was, she still had a little fantasy about this family. After all, when they were children, they had loved and spoiled themselves, and they had held her in their arms and called out "good Ning Ning". Those warm family feelings stored in memory can not be wiped out in an instant. Until this time, she really gave up. There are some things that she can''t keep if she wants to. Time has already let it deteriorate. From the moment when jingxiaoya''s mother and daughter came to the Jing family, her grandmother was no longer her grandmother, and her father was no longer her father. Now, when the decision is made, it is time to give up and leave, and there is no need to turn back. Lu Jingshen did not expect that she would be so decisive. ording to the woman''s nature of valuing love and justice, she was afraid that she would be too sad to make such a decision. His eyes were dim, and he said. "Well, I''ll take care of it." "No, leave it to myself! I want to do it myself. " Opposite, the man is silent. Jingning exined: "I not only want to break off the rtionship with them, but also take back all the things that belong to me. I also want them to take back all the dirty water they threw on me! Lu Jingshen, I don''t want to do it by others. If I can''t do this well, I don''t deserve to stand by your side. " The man''s deep and sweet voice came from the opposite side. "You don''t have to do anything to stand by me." "But I''ll be upset. I''m not a cage canary. Lu Jingshen, please believe me. " There was a brief silence on the phone, and time passed slowly like an hourss. I don''t know how long it was before I heard his voice. "Good." A simple good word, let Jingning suddenly rxed. She was really worried that he would not agree. After all, she knew the man''s desire for control, and she also knew that although she said it simply now, it might not be so easy to really do things. But she was still very happy, after all, he also respected her choice. Thinking of this, Jingning couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. "But you have to promise me one thing." Lu Jingshen suddenly said. "What?" "I will only give you one month. After a month, I will go back to Kyoto with me and be my real wife." Jingning: She sat in the car, a little stunned. A real wife? The heart is not shaken, however, in the end she bit her lip and said, "OK." After hanging up the phone, Jingning returned to thepany. The office was so quiet that everyone seemed to be working hard to cover up their guilty feelings. Jingning face expressionless into the office, by the way, he asked toe over. When Xiaohe arrived, Jingning just sat down. She looked up at her and asked, "what''s up? Did anyone in thepany write down their names for me? " Standing at the door, an employee who was about toe in to report his work gave a puff of the mouth. Xiao He can''t helpughing, knowing that she was deliberately speaking to the outside world to frighten those people. Therefore, he also said with a smile, "well, it''s all written down." "Deduct all their bonus this month!" "Yes." The door of the office was closed, and people outside got the news, and there was a sensation.The original scenery alwayses true! Not for fun. Some regret it, but others gloat. But we all recognize the fact that Jingning looks soft and gentle, but it is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will. Fortunately, it''s just a bonus deduction this time. I don''t know what punishment will be next time! As a result, the people who were still holding the gossip mentality were really reticent, and thepany never heard any more rumors. Three dayster. Netprehensive talentpetition begins. In addition to Kang Luoyao, the rest of the artists were thrown into thepany. These artists are all potential artists in Jingning''s opinion. Since they participate in the program and package marketing, they can''t be missed. At present, thepany has limited manpower, and these artists are the artists that Jingning wants to focus on training. At present, I''m not sure if I throw them away. I have to do everything by myself. In addition, there is a very popr artist in Anning international. Recently, the paparazzi broke out a love affair with a very popr artist. At that time, there was a lot of talk on the Inte, and the hot search was popr several times a day. The people in charge are not sure, so the case will naturally be handed over to her. In this way, Jingning is naturally busy in the chaos of war. It''s not easy to get things done here. There''s something wrong with the artist department over there. As a result, working overtime in thepany until the early hours of the morning has be amon thing. For several days, because of the urgent case, they even lived in thepany directly and had no time to go back to Luyuan. After three consecutive days of not seeing people at home, Lu finally couldn''t help it. That day, it was nine o''clock in the night. Jingning worked overtime in thepany as usual, and suddenly received a phone call from the man. "Come back by yourself, or I''ll go to thepany to pick you up, either." On the phone, the man''s tone is not good, and I don''t know how long he held his anger. Jingning can feel his unhappiness across the mobile phone. She was stunned for a moment, a little confused, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? How many days have you note back Jingning: How can there be a sense that the husband is busy outside and his wife can''t count him out of home? No, no, no! It must be an illusion! Boss Lu is still the boss of Lu. You can''t imagine him as a sheep just because of his words. Chapter 130 Jingning cleared his throat and said with a smile, "sorry, I''m busy recently..." "Oh Opposite, the man sneered. Listening to his sneer, Jingning knew that this reason could not be passed. She quickly crossed the topic and changed her way: "Er, I''m going toe back today. I was just about to leave. You called me." The man''s tone contained a trace of sarcasm, "is ready to go?" "Ah, yes!" "Ah Well, for half an hour, if you don''t see you home, you''ll be at your own risk. " With that, he cut off the phone directly. Jingning looks at the ck mobile phone screen, her face is ck. This man, do you want to be so dictatorial! Half an hour? The fastest drive from Luyuan here is more than 20 minutes. Isn''t she going to have to leave immediately? Looking at the mountain of unfinished work in front of me Jingning rubbed her eyebrows wearily and sighed. Forget it, do it tomorrow! Thinking like this, she will turn off theputer, pack up things, stand up. It''s OK not to move. I found that I had been sitting here all afternoon, and even had dinner on my desk. So as soon as I stand up, I feel the whole back is stiff and painful. Jingning frowned and beat his back on the back and went out with his bag. Because thepany is rtively busy, so there are not a few people who stay to work overtime. Although it is already nine o''clock at night, the office is still full of lights. Everyone is sitting in front of theputer and working hard. Jingning went out to look at this scene, and was moved. They are different from themselves, thepany is their own business, and for them, more likely it is just a job. Jingning pped their hands and were attracted by the sound. "Pay attention, everyone has been busy for so many days. Now it''s toote. Let''s go back to have a rest after work! If you have unfinished work, continue tomorrow! " There were cheers in the office. "Yes! It''s great to be able to get off work atst Jingningughed and left. Back in Luyuan, it''s exactly half an hour. She got out of the car, a little guilty to look into the probe, found that the man was not in the living room, which hastened to shrink in. Aunt Liu just came in from the outside and saw her standing at the door to change her shoes. She was surprised and said, "madam, you are back!" Jingning embarrassed smile, "yes, that Is Lu Jingshen at home? " "Sir, it''s in the study upstairs." Aunt Liu suddenly stopped for a moment, then approached her mysteriously and said, "madam, you should pay attention when you go upter. The husband seems to be in a bad mood these days. He has a big fire at home this evening! Not even dinner. " "Ah?" Jingning was a little surprised. As far as she knows, Lu Jingshen is not very good tempered, but in fact, he seldom gets angry, let alone the servants at home. He is a man of great self-restraint and restraint, and because his identity and aura are there, people usually dare not offend him easily. Therefore, everyone is cautious in the face of him, and he has never been too harsh on his servants. What''s going on today? Jingning had some doubts, and Aunt Liu continued: "I''m afraid that my husband will be hungry at night, and his stomach will be ufortable. So I have been warming his favorite seafood porridge in the kitchen all the time, which are rtively light food. If my wife will see him in a good moodter, please advise him toe down and eat some! How can I do without dinner when I work so hard? " Jingning nodded, "OK, I know, I will persuade him." She said, changing her shoes and walking in. Upstairs, there was no one in the bedroom. Jingning loosened her hair that had been tied for a day, rxed her scalp, which had been tight for a day, and changed her clothes. Then she went to the study. The light in the study is dim, an orange floormp is emitting warm light. Close to the French window, there is a reclining chair. At the moment, the man is leaning on the reclining chair, with his slender legs ovepping, and holding a book in his hand, he is quietly looking at it. His figure is clear and elegant. The floormp under the hood of his head makes a long shadow on his angr face, which makes the original three-dimensional facial features more profound and charming. Jingning walked by lightly. She had already put her foot very lightly, but somehow, just as she was about to walk behind him, she was still found by him. "Finally know you''re back?" It''s better to see a mirror than to look around. But he didn''t look back, and he had already put his feet very lightly. He stepped on the thick soft carpet and didn''t even have a sound. How did he find himself?Originally wanted to sneak to frighten him, but was caught on the spot, Jingning some chat up. She touched her nose andughed awkwardly. "That Didn''t you tell me toe back? " Lu Jingshen turns around. Under the light, the man''s face is as white as jade, his facial features are fierce and profound, and his ck eyes are as quiet as rocks, as if to melt into the dark boundless night. Jingning was seen by him inexplicable, in a panic, some lost confidence. She is guilty of drooping her eyes, in his eyes without any emotion, standing there like a wrong, helpless child. I don''t know how long it took for the man to make a noise. "Come here." Jingning Leng Leng, don''t understand to look at him, but still obedient walked past. As soon as she got close, her wrist suddenly tightened. She eximed, and when she came back, the man had alreadynded on his leg. "You, what are you doing?" This posture is too ambiguous, she subconsciously wants to resist. Unexpectedly, the soft waist was pinched by the man and said in a deep voice, "don''t move!" Jingning was stiff and didn''t dare to move again. Lu Jingshen looked at her face at a close distance. Her delicate face was as delicate as the work of nature. She was tired after several days of hard work. Beautiful eyes are no longer as clear as in the past, there are a few blood threads floating in the fundus, and there is a faint dark blue under the eye socket. Jingning was seen by him, ufortable twist body, "you What are you looking at Lu Jingshen said faintly: "as your husband, I support your career because it''s something you like. I don''t want to have a body without soul and dream. But it doesn''t mean that I allow you to put all your mind on it regardless of your body, sleep and food. Mrs. Lu can have dreams, but I don''t need a wife who is a model worker, understand? " He raised his hand to her chin and forced her to face herself. Chapter 131 Jingning frowned and subconsciously resisted his strong way of dialogue and their posture. "But you are usually very busy! And I''ve been busy for a while, not all the time. " "That won''t work either." In some ways, this man is a real bully. He said in a deep voice: "because I am a man, I should take the responsibility of a family or even a family. That''s what I should do. You just need to be a good Mrs. Lu. If you are interested, you can develop your own hobby or career, but it can''t be reversed." When he said this, Jingning was not convinced. "You mean, your job is very important, and mine is dispensable! It''s too much of a man''s view! I''ve told you that I''m not a canary in your cage, and you don''t have to measure me by your standards. Yes, maybe my work is not worth mentioning in your eyes, but it is very important to me. I don''t want to be the essory of anyone, and I will never give up my career! " The more excited the woman said. With that, he puffed his cheek and turned his head to one side. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are deep. "When did I say I wanted you to give up your career?" "Didn''t you just say that? In essence, we should be good at Mrs. Lu. If we are free! In order to develop our own business. " She bit the four words "if there is leisure" very seriously, as if to remind him how unreasonable his words were and hurt people''s self-esteem. Lu Jingshen looked at a woman in her arms like a hairy kitten and suddenlyughed. Jingning is angry. Seeing that he still has a smile on his face, he immediately pours oil on the fire and is about to explode. She struggled hard. "You let me go! I won''t tell you, I''ll go back to bed Then he tried to break his hand. However, the man''s palm is like a mp general pressure on her, no matter how hard she can not break. Jingning almost cried with anger. She was angry and aggrieved, and finally she threw her hand and turned her head. "Lu Jingshen! You bully people Lu Jingshen couldn''t helpughing. "Little girl, she has a big temper. If I just said a few words to you, I would be aggrieved? Well? " He loosened her waist and put a hand on her chin, forcing her to turn her head. Jingning stubborn several times, not stubborn sess, but the chin was pinched by the man, can only be forced to turn to face him. The little woman''s face was full of anger, and her clear eyes were red and red at the moment. Her eyes were filled with a thinyer of mist, as if she were holding back tears. As long as he said one more word, she would cry on the spot. Lu Jingshen was in a daze. Looking at that pair of red eyes, as if through it to see the depth of time, years ago that stubborn girl in the rainy night, stepping on the muddy water step by step forward, no matter how he yelled, refused to turn back. The heart was touched in silence. He pursed his lips, loosened her chin, and raised his hand to wipe away her tears. "I didn''t me you for not staying at home for working for a few days, but I said something about you. Instead, you started to cry. Are you really so aggrieved?" His tone softened down with a touch of helplessness. Jingning didn''t want to cry. She didn''t like to cry, but she was really too busy in the past few days. She was so nervous that she immediately rxed when she came home and faced with the familiar environment. By this man a scold, a few days of umted bitterness and grievances immediately all vent out. She soon cried more and more fierce, did not make a sound, but the bean like tears like broken beads, like, crackling down. Lu Jingshen was amused by her appearance. Funny, but also very helpless. He had to draw a paper towel from the side and keep wiping her tears. In the heart but to her this pair of grievance and stubborn appearance love to be unable to. She had no idea how lovely she looked at the moment. She put down all her defenses and showed the most vulnerable parts in front of him like a child. I don''t know how long it took for Jingning to cry enough and cry tired. He grabbed his hand and wiped his sleeve on his face, wiping the residual tears and snot on his sleeve like a prank. Lu Jingshen was stiff. Jingning picks eyebrow to look at him, bad smile. "Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu, remember not to offend women next time. Look, this is what happens when you offend women."She said, and heavy hum a, like a small peacock fighting victory. Lu Jingshen was dumbfounded for a moment. Looking at his expensive sleeves, which are full of tears at this time, I couldn''tugh or cry. Jingning "revenge" finished, ready to leave. However, the body just lifted up, wrist is a tight, the whole person was pulled down again. "Ah! What are you doing Lu Jingshen locked her tightly in his arms, his handsome face approached her, and his eyes were staring at him like dark jade. His tone was dangerous and he said, "you bullied me, so you want to go, eh?" Jingning was staring at him with his eyes, and he felt a little empty. But still strong hold up the bottom gas stem neck to say: "who let you bully me first? I''m just reciprocity. " The man sneered. "Reciprocity? It''s a good excuse. It seems that I should do it. " Finish saying, unexpectedly bow head to kiss her lip. Jingning severely shocked and widened her eyes. Man''s kiss is very domineering, even if she struggled for several times, also did not struggle to open, but let the other side to drill a hole, strong and powerful pry open her lips and teeth, into her mouth. His unique breath came suddenly, with a strong monopoly and hegemony. Jingning was a little suffocated by his kiss, and when she couldn''t help trying to push him away, the man stepped back a little bit. However, when she came over slowly, before she could speak, he immediately upied her lips. I don''t know how long this kisssted. Jingning is confused. My brain seems to be filled with a paste, and I lose my judgmentpletely. Until there was a slight exmation outside the door. When Jingning was shocked, she looked up and saw Aunt Liu standing at the door with two snacks. She was so embarrassed that her face turned red. Neither did she enter nor did she retreat. "First, sir and madam, yes, yes, yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''m leaving now." She said, flustered and about to leave. Lu Jingshen''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He snapped, e back!" Chapter 132 Aunt Liu''s pace, behind their back secretly gritted teeth and scolded that he was really uninteresting, early orte, but at this time. Knowing clearly that Mr. and Mrs. are alone in the study, a couple of beautiful men and women are alone in the secret room in the middle of the night. They must do something shameful. What kind of snack does shee to send? Do you have a wife for dinner? Aunt Liu blushed and walked in embarrassed. "Sir and madam, I''ll bring you some snacks." Sheughed stiffly, and her eyes fell on Jingning, who was still sitting on herp by Lu Jingshen. She raised her hand to cover her face, and buried her head in the man''s arms with her back to her. She looked ashamed and indignant. The smile on her face suddenly deepened, with a trace of relief in her eyes, and put the tray on the table beside her. Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything more. He just said, "don''te in when my wife and I are alone in the room." "Ah, yes! Yes! I see. " "Well, go down." "Yes." Aunt Liu turned around and went out. Her back figure and pace were so happy that she thought she had won five million lottery tickets. Even when I left, I closed the door for them very kindly. Lu Jingshen takes back his eyes and looks down at the little woman in his arms. Sexy thin lips, eyes full of smile. "Still hiding? Everybody''s gone. " Jingning peeped out her eyes and peeked at the direction of the door. Seeing that sister-inw was really gone and the door was closed, she was relieved and lifted her head. "It''s all your fault!" She swung her fist and hit the man on the shoulder, ashamed and angry. Lu Jingshenughed low, "well, me me." His indulgent and cheerful appearance, on the contrary, let jingningkong have a cavity of anger, but can not send out. Just staring at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. Lu Jingshen took advantage of all the advantages tonight and was in a good mood. He didn''t want to tease her any more, so as not to make her angry. So he pinched her soft waist and asked, "are you hungry?" Don''t say, although Jingning had dinner in the evening, because she was busy with her work, she just ate a few mouthfuls. She was really hungry at the moment. However, I thought that I was still angry with him just now, and the ount of stealing rtives has not been settled with him. I''m sorry to eat his food now. The man seems to see her in the heart of the idea, eyes smile deeper, happy to pull up the corner of the lip. "I''m hungry. Can I have some with me?" Jingning''s guilty eyes nced around. Finally, she insisted, "well, I''ll eat some with you as you ask me to apany you." Lu Jingshenughs and doesn''t care. He releases her and leads her by the hand. There are two bowls of seafood porridge on the table. Jingning previously thought it was just a little hungry. Now, smelling the delicious porridge, her stomach suddenly growled with hunger. The air was quiet for a moment. She looks stiff, looks up at Lu Jingshen and smiles awkwardly. "That You''re wrong. There''s a toad outside! " Lu Jingshen hesitated and nodded, "well, it''s a toad." However, the undisguised teasing and banter clearly told her that he had heard her for a long time, and that it was her belly crying. Jingning wants to scratch the wall. Fortunately, as long as the thick skinned as did not see his expression, the man will not expose, two people finally finished the night snack in peace, Jingning satisfied. She took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When she came back, Lu Jingshen had already gone into the bathroom to take a bath. Jingning picked up a fashion magazine at random and leaned against the head of the bed to look at it. The magazine is a new issue of this issue, which carries the new style of Amy, her favorite master. After all, he is an international famous designer, and he is also an international model. Naturally, the space is veryrge. Jingning looked at a few pages at will, and his eyes suddenly stopped. I saw the magazine published a picture of Guan Xuefei. Guan Xuefei, a goddess in the entertainment industry, has a high education background, high appearance and high birth background. As the only daughter of Guan family, one of the four big families in Kyoto, she has a unique advantage. She graduated from a famous foreign school with several degrees in her hand, but she is addicted to acting and wants to be an actress. Xu is limited to age, acting is not top, but in other actresses of the same age, also considered excellent. At least, she has starred in several big fire works, andst year''s literary and artistic films won international awards. What makeints about is more valuable. She is already very influential. She is usually very friendly and low-key. She has never heard any scandal in seven years, and has no more ck spots to be heard. This is a perfect existence.Jingning remembers what Lu Jingshen said before. It''s hard to believe that she is just an adopted daughter of Guan''s family. She didn''t know much about the Guan family, but she also knew that the guans had a good rtionship. As one of the most famous painters of this era, Mrs. Guan often attended various public activities, and asionally met her on TV several times before Jingning. It was a beautiful and gentle woman. Although the face of the years engraved under the frost, but does not affect her beauty, but to her added a few silk charm. Such a person, born of children, must be very excellent! Suddenly recalled the previous misunderstanding, Jingning smile. It''s not that there is no mustard at all, but since you have chosen to believe him, there is no reason to think wildly. Thinking like this, she put the magazine aside and didn''t read it again. A few dayster. Jincheng ushered in the first light snow after the spring. Snow is very small, falling on the fingertips into water,pared to the goose feather snow years ago, it is obviously much warmer. But Rao is so, in the early spring when it is warm and cold at first, it is still easy to catch a cold. Jingning, for example, fell ill because of the sudden snow. "Sir, madam, it''s just a cold. It''s not a serious illness. You don''t have to be so nervous." Looking at Lu Jingshen, who has been calm since he got up in the morning and didn''t show half a silk smile, Aunt Liu kindly advised. Lu Jingshen took a look at her, but his face was still not very good-looking. He went straight to the doctor who was seeing Jingning and asked, "how is she?" The doctor quickly stood up and respectfully replied, "it''s just a little cold. Take some medicine and have a rest." Lu Jingshen heard the speech, and his face slowed down a little. After the doctor went out to prescribe medicine, Jingning looked at him and couldn''t helpughing: "I said it''s OK. You make a fuss. It''s just a little cold. People think what''s wrong with you like this!" Lu Jingshen red at her, "do you have the face to say? Who didn''t listen to the advicest night and had to blow the cold wind outside in the middle of the night? " Jingning a stagnation, suddenly some heart. Chapter 133 In fact, it''s also because I''ve been busy for such a long time. I''ve managed to finish everything in the past two days, and the tight string has been loosened. It happened to be snowing yesterday. After dinner, Jingning took a walk in the yard with the depth ofnding field. She also blew a cool wind for a while, but she was ill. She knew what was wrong and did not dare to speak again. After the doctor prepared the medicine, he took it. Lu Jingshen saw her usually vivid face, and now she was full of wanton expression. He knew that she was ufortable and didn''t say much. Let her have a good rest at home, and ordered Aunt Liu to take good care of them, and then went out. Jingningy at home half a day, until noon, the condition finally improved, but there was a loud voice downstairs. Jingning had some idents. Luyuan is Lu Jingshen''s private residence in Jincheng. Apart from the servants, few outsiderse in. And the servants knew that she liked to be quiet and would not make such a loud noise. Who''s here? She was about to get up when she saw Aunt Liu running in flustered. "No, ma''am." Jingning frowned, "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy downstairs? " The expression on Aunt Liu''s face was very embarrassed, "it''s Auntie''sing." Jingning was stunned. Lu Jingshen has an aunt named Lu Lanzhi. She knows it. It is said that Lu Jingshen''s parents died unexpectedly and early. It was this aunt who brought him up. In principle, such a rtionship should be very close, but I don''t know why. After so long together, she never heard Lu Jingshen mention his aunt. Even the existence of this person is also known by Jingning from other ces. What happened to her as she changed her clothes? You look as if you are facing a great enemy. " Aunt Liu is really nervous. "You don''t know, this aunt is not a very troublesome person. Every time shees here, she always picks out some mistakes. Everyone thinks that she is kind to her husband. They dare not say anything, but they dare not take it lightly." Jingning nodded clearly and didn''t say anything. Change clothes, just ready to go downstairs, heard the woman downstairs shouting abuse. "What do you do? Do you usually drink this kind of tea for young master? Is it that the young master is so kind to you that you forget the rules? " Jingning frowned and stepped down. In the living room, a middle-aged woman in white was scolding several servants. And in front of the floor, lying in front of a broken cdon teapot, tea scattered on the ground, messy. The servants bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. A few steps away from the door, there was another man standing. Jingning picked her eyebrows and was very surprised. "What happened?" As she walked slowly down, the servants heard her voice and immediately looked at the Savior with excitement. The woman standing in the living room naturally found her presence. She frowned and asked, "who are you?" Aunt Liu quickly came forward to exin, "Auntie, this is the littledy." After hearing this, Lu Lanzhi was even more unhappy. Her eyebrows were wrinkled into the character of Sichuan. She looked at Jingning with a kind of inquiry and vignce. Jingning crooked his lips andughed, and put out his hand in a natural manner. "Hello, my name is Jingning. If you don''t mind, just call me Ningning." Unexpectedly, the other side actually sneered. "It turns out that you are the little whore who was raised in Jincheng by Jingshen. I should be something extraordinary. It turns out that you are just like this! Tut, what are you wearing? Did you pick it up from the stall? The beggars on the roadside are better dressed than you are! " Jingning used to wear the household clothes at home. When she learned that someone wasing, she took a piece of clothes and changed it. In fact, it''s not very bad clothes. Lu Jingshen has never been willing to aggrieve her in this respect. The cloakroom at home is almost the size of a three bedroom room, but she is used to wearingfortable clothes at home. The bedroom is prepared with her own favorite light casual clothes, not particrly cheap, hundreds of yuan a set,fortable fabric, simple style, she likes. But in Lu Lanzhi''s eyes, it has be a stall that even beggars can''t match. Jingning smiles and doesn''t want to exin anything. After all, the other party is Lu Jingshen''s elder. As Lu Jingshen''s wife, she is more or less reluctant to have friction with her. Seeing that she did not speak, Lu Lanzhi sneered at her fear. "I heard that you have been with us Jingning for some time? It''s hard for you. It took a lot of effort to climb into our depth of field! It''s just that some things can''t be imagined by people like you, Sophie, don''t youLu Lanzhi turned to Guan Xuefei, who was not far away. Guan Xuefei smile, holding the bag came forward, smiling gently, "aunt Lu, you are joking again." Her voice is very pleasant to hear, the whole person is gentle and quiet, and the smile on her face is always warm and polite, which makes people unconsciously feel good. Especially when standing beside Lu Lanzhi, her temperament is outstanding, gentle and quiet. Lu Lanzhi frowned and said, "you are too introverted. You will never say what you think in your mouth. If not, the depth of field would have been with you. What''s the matter with those little fox spirits outside?" She''s a bitch, a fox, and everyone knows who to scold. Some people can''t help but get angry. After all, Jingning and Lu Jingshen have a good argument. The husband and wife are always very nice to the domestic servants and never treat them harshly. They will try their best to help them if they have anything to do. They are very convinced of her. This time, but suddenly was pointed at the nose scolded, anyone will feel ufortable. However, Jingning just a faint smile, all as if did not hear, told the servant to sweep the residue on the ground, and then make new tea. "I don''t know if my aunt and miss Guan havee here. Please forgive me for your neglect! Ah Shen doesn''t like to drink tea at home, so the tea you drank just now is what I usually use to soak to pass the time. This pot is a very good Pu''er. Please try it first. " She said, pouring a cup for each of them. Lunzhisuan said for a long time, but she did not respond at all, like a fist on the soft cotton, can not help but a little dull. With a cold hum, he picked up the cup and took a sip. The next second, just listen to a scream, the hand of the tea cup "Shua" flew towards her. "Bastard! Do you want to burn me to death by giving me something so hot? " Chapter 134 Everyone was shocked. You know, it''s boiling hot tea. If you touch it, it will blister. What''s more, a whole cup of tea is poured directly on people? All the people looked at Jingning nervously, but saw that she had already dodged to one side, her body was undamaged, and the tea cup was falling on the opposite wall, breaking the ground. We were relieved. Looking at Lu Lanzhi''s eyes again, I can''t help but feel more depressed. Jingning is also a little angry. She respects Lu Lanzhi and is unwilling to argue with her because she raised Lu Jingshen. But it doesn''t mean that she can do whatever she wants in front of herself, again and again without the bottom line. Her face was cold and she said in a deep voice, "my aunt is still in her thirties and forties. Don''t you understand the reason why you have to wait for the tea to cool? Kindergarten children understand things you do not know, but also me the tea pourer, your eyes and fingers are long y? Can''t you see the white steam and feel the temperature? Do you have to wait until you get into your mouth Lu Lanzhi did not expect that Jingning would say so. As the youngest daughter of the Lu family, where did she not enjoy ttery and praise? When did she suffer such anger? And now, the woman in front of her dare to scold her? She''s not even as good as the kids in kindergarten? God, who gave this woman the courage? Does she know who she is? Not only Lu Lanzhi, but also Guan Xuefei and a group of servants were shocked. I really admire Jingning''s courage. You should know that in the days without parents, Lu Lanzhi is likely to y the role of mother for Lu Jingshen on a certain level. If so, Lu Lanzhi is Jingning''s mother-inw! How dare you speak so impolitely to your mother-inw I admire you! Lu Lanzhi was so angry that she screamed, "what are you! How dare you teach me a lesson? Do you know that I brought up the depth of field when I was a kid? As long as I say a word, you will never appear here again! " "It''s because you brought up ah Shen, so he has always been very polite to you. But in this world, it''s not that you are polite to others. People always respect you. There are always some people who are arrogant and domineering in other people''s territory by virtue of their own kindness. In that case, I don''t think I need to tolerate it any more." "You! You --! " Lu Lanzhi pointed to her and even said two words of "you". Her face was flushed with anger, but she did not say the following words. Seeing this, Guan Xuefei frowned and went forward to support her. "Aunt Lu, are you ok?" Lu Lanzhi took a long time to slow down the tone, pointing to Jingning and nodding repeatedly. "Good, good! It''s the first time I''ve met someone who dares to talk to me like this. Wait! I want to see. The depth of field is between you and me. Who should I choose? " With that, Lu Lanzhi left with Guan Xuefei. A group of servants were so frightened that they did not dare to make a sound. Until the sound of the car engine was far away, Aunt Liu came to Jingning and worried: "madam, I''m afraid I won''t give up if I leave so angrily, you..." Jingning slightly droops the eye, a moment, light voice way: "follow her to go!" She did note to this stage by ttery. She will abide by the most basic politeness between people, but if the other side insists on relying on the old and selling the old, she will not let the other party achieve his wish. No matter who it is! "But Sir... " Aunt Liu is very worried. Jingning gave a faint smile. "If he doesn''t believe me, what''s the point of the couple''s status?" With that, he left. Only left a face ignorant Aunt Liu standing in ce. On the other side. Lu group. The door of the president''s office was pushed open. Lu Jingshen frowned. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Lu Lanzhi with Guan Xuefeiing in. "Aunt Lu, brother Jingshen is working. We..." "Sophie, don''t stop me. That woman dares to do this to me. Shouldn''t Ie to the depth of field to discuss an exnation? I have to find him today As they spoke, they walked up to Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen stood up and looked at Su mu, who was worried but did not dare to stop him. Then he took back his eyes and set his eyes on Lu Lanzhi in front of him. A smile broke out on his handsome face and asked, "Auntie, when did youe?" Lu Lanzhi is wearing a white Chanel suit. Although she is over 40, she still looks charming. But at this time, the appearance of the drum, really some influence her temperament.She took a deep breath, did not answer Lu Jingshen''s question, but directly asked, "depth of field, what is the matter with you? Kyoto has introduced so many famousdies to you. You can''t even look up to them. You can only pick one of these things! What''s so good about her that you have to marry her? " Lu Jingshen was stunned and then his face sank. "Have you been to Luyuan?" When Lu Lanzhi saw that he did not answer his own questions, he asked himself in a very serious tone, which made him even more angry. "What? I can''t go to Luyuan because I''ve hidden my baby? I went. What happened? Lu Jingshen, what kind of ecstasy did that woman give you? So you can talk to your aunt in that tone? " She said, eyes on the injustice of red. The resentment to Jingning is even deeper. Seeing this, Guan Xuefei frowns and soothes Lu Lanzhi in a soft voice. "Aunt Lu, don''t say that. Brother Jingshen has always respected you most. Everyone knows that, doesn''t he?" She said, looking at Lu Jingshen and winking at him quietly. Lu Jingshen didn''t see it. "Auntie, Jingning is not the kind of woman. She is my wife, and Luyuan is her home. When youe to Jincheng, you don''te to thepany to find me first. You have toe to find her trouble. Can you me others for being wronged?" His tone had softened down, but Lu Lanzhi was furious. "Lu Jingshen! What are you saying? What is Luyuan her home? That''s your territory! It''s Lu''s territory! Why does she upy the ce with a woman who is nothing... " "Auntie!" Just now Lu Jingshen just said that his face was heavy. This time, he was really serious. He looked at Lu Lanzhi with a cold face and said in a deep voice, "I repeat for thest time that she is my wife." Lu Lanzhi: Seeing that the atmosphere between them was not right, Guan Xuefei rushed out to round up. "Brother Jingshen, my aunt is just angry for a moment, so that''s why. Don''t take it to heart, and just now..." She bit her lip and said with some difficulty: "Miss Jing is a bit aggressive indeed. Of course, I didn''t say she was bad, but my aunt is her elder after all, and she can''t say those words any more!" Chapter 135 Lu Jingshen gave her a faint nce. "Oh? What did she say? " "She said Guan Xuefei hesitated for a moment. "She said that Aunt Lu was not as good as the children in the kindergarten. Her eyes and fingers were very yful, and she was arrogant and domineering..." Lu Lanzhi cried with her grievance. "Depth of field, look, is this what a younger generation should say to the elder? Even if she doesn''t look at the face of the Lu family, she should be polite to me for the love that I have worked so hard to raise you up. But what do you think she did to me? " The more she said, the more aggrieved she was, the more tears she could not stop. Guan Xuefei quickly took a paper towel to wipe her tears, while wiping andforting, "aunt Lu, don''t be sad. Brother Jingshen should be heartbroken." Lu Lanzhi took the paper towel and wiped it, saying, "will he love me? A heart has long been enchanted by the fox spirit. Where can it amodate other people? " Lu Jingshen gave a meal and pinched the eyebrows with his fingers. "Auntie, what did you and Ning Ning say?" "I..." Lu Lanzhi''s words suddenly stopped and faltered for a long time, then he said with a hard head: "what can I say? You''ve been hiding people and refusing to take them home. I''m just curious and have a look at her. Can I eat her? " Lu Jingshen sneered, "Oh? Just a look at the door? " "When, of course!" Lu''s face is just funny. "OK, aunt, what have you done yourself? You know in your heart that since Ning Ning Ning said it back, I will not care about it any more. I have nothing else to do. You can do it yourself." When he finished, he really sat back to his position and ignored her. Lu Lanzhi was so angry that she wanted to say something more. She was stopped by Guan Xuefei. Guan Xuefei smiles at her and shakes her head. Lu Lanzhi just reluctantly swallows back the anger in her heart and leaves angrily. Although Lu Lanzhi left, Guan Xuefei was not in a hurry. She stood there in a light Khaki cashmere skirt and ck suede boots, looking light and fashionable. She looked at the handsome and cold looking man sitting behind her desk. She felt that her heart was like a dense drumbeat, beating fast and fast without any rules. It seems to feel the burning sight from the top of his head. Lu Jingshen finally raises his head impatiently. A pair of cold ck eyes staring at her, asked: "anything else?" Guan Xuefei stagnated for a moment. Her skin was very white, a pallor with a trace of abnormal disease color, and she reluctantlyughed in his cold eyes. "It''s OK. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that brother Jingshen married his wife. You How are you feeling? " Lu Jingshen''s fingers holding the pen slightly pause and stare at her deeply. However, he didn''t refuse this question, and only made a slight mockery of it. "Miss Guan, looking at us now, seems to have a bad rtionship?" Guan Xuefei: There is an invisible embarrassment in the air. She pulled her lips rigidly. "It''s very good, but I think Miss Jing has a strong character and An''an is still so young. I''m afraid they won''t get along with each other. Then..." "It''s none of your business." Man''s voice with a merciless cold, Guan Xuefei severely shocked, shocked to look at him. It''s none of your business. Just cut off the rtionship between him and her? Her eyes glowed red, half ring, and then she said, "brother Jingshen, if your attitude is to me me for not leaving you five years ago, then I apologize to you. Can an is still a child, she is innocent, and we should not let her take on the affairs between adults as a child..." "What are you talking about?" Lu Jingshen frowned in displeasure and looked at her eyes with a very obvious impatience. "I mean, even if we''re separated, Ann is still what I grew up with when I was a kid, if she''s not happy..." "Miss Guan, I never knew that you misunderstood our rtionship so deeply!" Lu Jingshen did not hesitate to interrupt her, as if he did not want to hear her continue to move herself there. "We''ve never been together. How can we separate? What''s more, Ann is my daughter. She''s lucky or not. She doesn''t need an outsider to judge! " Guan Xuefei: She stayed therepletely, the man''s cold face and merciless words, like a knife deep into her heart. She didn''t expect that she paid so many years of feelings, now in exchange for an outsider? She shook her head, tears rolled down involuntarily, opened her mouth to say something more, but the man had impatiently interrupted her."Come on, it''s OK. You can go out!" ¡­¡­ Finally, Guan Xuefei ran out crying. Su Mu came in with the document and just passed her. Looking at her appearance of hiding her face and leaving, Su Mu touched her chest with fear, and then walked into the office. "The president, Auntie and miss Guan are leaving like this?" Lu Jingshen raised his eyebrows and nced at him. "How are things at home?" Su Mu was stunned, and then responded, and quickly replied, "it''s very good. Just now I called back to ask Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu said that his wife ate well and slept soundly. She had three bowls of rice at noon." Lu Jingshen frowned. Just when Su Mu thought he was going to say something very serious, he suddenly said, "why do you eat so much when you are ill? You can''t overeat when you''re sick. Don''t you know? " Su Mu: President, is there something wrong with your focus? In the evening, Lu Jingshen returned to Luyuan. In the afternoon, Jingningy in bed for half a day. After taking the medicine, her cold had improved a lot. She was bored at night and even cooked two dishes herself. When Lu Jingshen returned home, he saw such a picture. All hands in the kitchen were cleared out, and a little woman in a housecoat was standing in her apron, holding a spoon, stirring the soup in the pot. She scooped out a little and stretched her neck as if to taste it. Under the warm yellow light, half of her snow-white neck was exposed. A few strands of ck hair slipped down yfully and swayed gently with the amplitude of her movements. Lu Jingshen felt a little itchy in his heart and waved his hand to let Aunt Liu go out. Then he walked quietly past. Jingning cooked Luosong soup today. She felt that no matter what happened, she could not affect her mood for eating. So just want to taste the taste, suddenly feel someone behind me is approaching. She thought it was a servant in the kitchen, so she didn''t look back and said, "what time is it? If the time is almost up, serve the dishes. The soup is not good enough. It needs to be cooked for a while... " Chapter 136 The words have not finished, behind suddenly a warm, the whole waist was hugged. Jingning was startled and screamed. She turned around and ran into the man''s smiling face. "Lu Jingshen?" The depth of the scene was relieved, and he couldn''t cry orugh, "why don''t you make a sound when youe back? I''m scared to death As she spoke, she patted herself on the chest. Today she is wearing a V-neck style of home clothes, and rtively loose, a bow can see the exquisite vicle. Lu Jingshen''s eyes were deep. He didn''t speak. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips, then on her eyebrows and eyes. Jingning was a little confused by his sudden enthusiasm. She was slender and locked in his arms between the zed tform and his body. There was no room for him to avoid. She had to raise her head and let him take whatever he wanted. Lu Jing deeply kisses for a long time, then releases, forehead against her forehead, low smile. Jingning gasped for a few breaths, and was a little confused. "What''s the matter? What happened? " In Jingning''s opinion, today''s Lu Jingshen is somewhat abnormal. Usually, although he is very warm to himself, he still pays more attention to the asion and won''t mess around in such ces as the kitchen. What''s going on today? Lu Jingshenughed and reached out to cover her broken hair in her ear and said in a soft voice, "have you seen your aunt?" Jingning was stunned. ck eyes straight at him, "how do you know?" "She came to see me at thepany." "Toin to you?" Lu Jingshen was frank and didn''t hide it. He nodded. Jingning felt a little funny. She stepped back a little and leaned back on the ss tform. Rao was so. The whole person was still within the control range of the man''s arm and looked at him with a smile in her arms. "I''ve offended my aunt who raised you since I was a child, so how is Mr. Lu going to punish me now?" Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. "Well, it must be punished." He suddenly lowered his head, his face getting closer to her. Seeing that their lips were about to meet, Jingning quickly stepped back. The vision heart is guilty of aiming at the kitchen door, after confirming that no one peeks, just a little bit embarrassed: "what are you doing? Come on Lu Jingshen chuckled. He was tall and long legged, with his hands on her side. The shadow that fell almost covered her whole child. Even the air seemed to be full of pleasant sweet smell. Jingning''s inexplicable cheek was a little hot. She didn''t know what the man wanted to do. Seeing that he had not moved, she could only reach out to push his chest. "If you don''t mind, go out first. I have to see the soup." Lu Jingshen took her hand. "My aunt has a bad temper and likes to listen to people''s instigation, but her heart is not bad. You are wronged by what happened today. Next time, such a thing will not happen again." Jingning was slightly stunned. She looked up at the man in front of her. The soft light from the top of her head covered his cold face with hazy brilliance. It never urred to her that he would say such things to her. In fact, she didn''t feel aggrieved. It was true that she felt ufortable. But in her opinion, she and Lu Jingshen were the same thing, and Lu Lanzhi was another thing. So even if he doesn''t exin anything to herself, she doesn''t care. But this man There is a warm current flowing quietly from the bottom of my heart, which warms her whole heart. Jingning bent her lips, shook her head and said, "I didn''t go to my heart, and I also said something I shouldn''t have said today. After all, she is your aunt and has raised you. I hope my words have not hurt your feelings." Lu Jingshenughed. She reached out and touched her head. Her voice was full of doting. "Fool!" ¡­¡­ The two of them were bored in the kitchen before they came out. In the evening, old K called Jingning and told her that the investigation had made new progress. Five years ago, Yu Xiulian once turned arge sum of money into an ount. He checked the person, whose name was Lin long. He was an auto mechanic. Five years ago, Lin Long''s car repair shop was the ce where Mo Caiwei used to visit. If there was a problem with her car, she would usually send it to that ce for repair. Old K originally wanted to get the person back and let her interrogate in person, but there was an ident on the way, and the man ran away. Jingning heard the news, only feel the heart as if by a giant hand tight. She took a few hard breaths, then suppressed her anger and said in a deep voice, "I know." Old Kforted her on the phone, "although no one has been caught, but now we have the evidence. Your mother''s car ident is definitely rted to that woman. Next, it depends on what you want to do.""It''s only natural that you kill for your life!" "But the evidence you have is not enough to charge them with murder." "Oh! really? Step by step, then, I will let them return all that they have taken from my mother, and what they have imposed on me! " ¡­¡­ The next day. Suddenly, a shrill scream came out of the vi of Jingjia! The bathroom door was knocked open, and Jing Xiaoya ran out with a white face. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Hearing the sound, Yu Xiulian and her servant rush toe, together with Jing Xiaode, who has just entered the house. Jing Xiaoya holding the wall, a delicate face was scared white, fingers trembling pointing to the direction of the bathroom. "Blood, a lot of blood..." "What?" People are surprised to look up into the bathroom, but see the white floor covered with red blood. The scarlet blood seeps out from the corner of the wall, just like a blossoming flower from hell, which is pounding people''s eyes. Everyone''s face changed. Yu Xiulian''s face was a little ugly. Jing Xiaode roared angrily: "what''s going on? Who cleaned the bathroom today One of the servants stood back, cowering. "Sir, I cleaned it." Jing Xiaode pointed to the blood on the floor, "what is this? That''s how you do things now? " The servant shook his head in a hurry, and his face was full of shock and panic. "Sir, it''s none of my business. I''m clean and clean, and I don''t know where the bloodes from." "You don''t know who else will know? You''re in charge here! Is there anyone else in the house but you? " "But I really didn''t do anything, sir. I work well here. Why do I do such a thing? It''s not me The servant was so anxious that she almost cried. Jing Xiaoya tightened her face. For a moment, she said in a deep voice, "Dad, it''s none of her business." Of course, Jing Xiaode also knew that he was just panicked for a moment and could not find anyone to me, so he took it as a bluster. Chapter 137 He smelled speech nervously looking at Jing Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, what''s going on here? How can such things appear at home? It''s not very auspicious Jing Xiaoya took a deep breath. "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but since I''m at home, I just need to get everyone together and have a good investigation." Jing Xiaode nodded. "What you say is reasonable. Do as you say." At this time, Wang Xuemei''s old voice came from outside. "What happened? Why are all the people here? " Jingxiaode saw her, as if the drowning man saw the only straw, ran over immediately. "Mom, you''re here atst. Look at what''s going on here." He said, leading Wang Xuemei to the bathroom door. When she saw the bright red blood all over the ground, Wang Xuemei''s face immediately changed. Heavy on a stick, "bastard! Who made this? " Yu Xiulian exined, "I don''t know. Xiaoya found it in the bathroom this morning." "I haven''t had any guests in the house these two days, and the bathroom is cleaned every day, so you are just the people in this family. Check it for me! No matter who it is, I must find out this man! " The vi was in a state of chaos. Soon, someone found out. There was pig blood on the bathroom floor, and at 7:30 this morning, a man sent several couriers and borrowed the bathroom. Of course, the servant would not allow him to go to the bathroom used by Jing Xiaoya, but the bathroom used by the courier was not far away from that room. At that time, the domestic servants were busy, and naturally no one would pay attention to it. Later, the courier left by himself. After a while, Jing Xiaoya got up to use the bathroom and found the blood. Since the matter has been found out, we can not help but feel relieved. Although the other party''s motivation and purpose are not clear, but as long as it is confirmed that it is not the family members, do not worry too much. Just then, Jing Xiaoya''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was mu Yanze''s call. Mu Yanze knows that she has been off recently. In order not to disturb her sleep, she seldom calls so early. Therefore, Jing Xiaoya was quite surprised to receive his call. After connecting, but listen to Mu Yanze''s tone is very flustered, "Xiaoya, do you surf the Inte today?" Jingxiaoya a Leng, some at a loss, "no ah, I just got up, how?" "You go online and have a look! All the information on the Inte is about you. Please contact me after reading it. " Then he hung up. Jing Xiaoya is a little confused. She logs into Weibo with her mobile phone and has a look. Then his face changed. I don''t know when on the Inte, there are many posts about her life experience. Third, illegitimate daughter, and even some people say that their mother and daughter killed each other''s original mate in order to seed in bing a powerful family! She took a look, the earliest post is this morning, after many big V marketing number reprint, to this time, has been stir fried. There are even several of them on the hot list. What''s going on? Yu Xiulian saw that her face was not right, and she came to have a look. When she saw the big characters of several killers on the screen of her mobile phone, she couldn''t help shaking her whole body. "This, this is nonsense! This is a rumor! I will sue them! " Jing Xiaode and Wang Xuemei don''t know what happened, and they all frown. When they take out their mobile phones and see the news above, they can''t help changing their faces. "Who is behind the scenes? First, he sshed pig blood at home, and now he posted this kind of post on the Inte. This is obviously aimed at Xiaoya and our Jing family! " Wang Xuemei was furious, and Jing Xiaode snorted coldly. "Who else? No one dares to send such news outside, except that damned girl "You mean Jingning?" Yu Xiulian pretended to be surprised, "she I don''t think so. What''s good for her if she knocks down the Jing family? " "Well, don''t you see it now? As long as we don''t get along well, she''ll be happy, this damned girl! I knew I shouldn''t have left her 20 years ago! Now I''ve managed to get rid of that woman, and she''se out and find me unhappy again Jingxiaode''s words have not finished, was Wang Xuemei a fierce eyes swept in the past. He stopped for a moment. Wang Xuemei said in a deep voice: "no matter who did this, we should solve the current problems first. Xiaoya, you can call your agent immediately. I will try to find someone to give you some anecdotes. Thewyer can also prepare it. If you can''t, you can send awyer''s letter. There are still many old shareholders in thepany, although thepany has changed its surname, They are all left by the Mohist school. We can''t move them for the time being. I''m afraid the news can''t be sealed. Therefore, we must stabilize them first. In this way, we can do it! "After listening to Wang Xuemei''s words, everyone immediately did not say anything else and went separately. Wang Xuemei, on the other hand, returned to her room alone. "Scholder, youe with me." "Yes." Jing Xiaode followed Wang Xuemei into the room. Wang Xuemei sat down on the dark red rocking chair, rubbed her temple wearily and asked, "have you seen that girl recently?" Needless to ask, Jing Xiaode also knows who she is talking about. "I haven''t seen it," he replied "Is that Xiaoya provoked her again?" "Should not have, Xiaoya is preparing toe back recently, read the script at home every day, did not go out very much." "Then she is still remembering thest revenge? Because of Xu Tianhong? " Jing Xiaode sneered. "It doesn''t matter if she remembers her revenge or not. Anyway, she has always been like that to this family. She has never felt any nostalgia for her. I just regret that I should not have left her, but now I have left such a big disaster for myself." Wang Xuemei took a look at him. Her pale eyes were full of shrewd light. "It''s enough for you to talk to me in private. Don''t mention it in front of Yu Xiulian and Xiaoya." Jing Xiaode was stagnant. "It''s all right," muttered the family Although his voice had been lowered, how could he escape Wang Xuemei''s ears? She said in a deep voice: "your wife said that she was deeply in love with you, but in the end, people''s hearts are separated from each other. In those years, she was able to drive and kill Mo Caiwei herself without hesitation and without blinking her eyes. It can be seen that she is also a tough hand. Nowadays, people are changeable, so you should not tell her everything about Xiaoya..." Chapter 138 She paused and sighed. "It''s a filial child, but it''s a pity that she''s a girl. She''s always going to get married. She can''t take over the family." Jing Xiaode''s spine is stiff and carefully aims at her. Wang Xuemei reached out and took a sip of the tea cup beside her. Then she said to Jing Xiaode, "Husen ising back recently?" Jing Husen, Jing Xiaode''s nephew and the only son of Wang Xuemei''s second son, is her own grandson. At that time, Jing Xiaode, as an impoverished student, climbed up to Mo Caiwei, the richest man in Jincheng at that time, and the Jing family also rose with the tide. It''s a pity that the Jing family originally had a small poption. In the era when a family had four or five children, there were only two brothers in the family. Her younger brother Jingyi also died of illness, leaving only a pregnant widow. Later, Mo Caiwei looked at them pitifully and took them to Jincheng to buy them a house property. Su Wan, his sister-inw, is cold-blooded and does not want to get close to people. Even though he is in the same city, he has not had much contact with the Jing family and the Mohist family. Mo Caiwei also respects her, knowing that she doesn''t want to walk around with her. She is usually fine and doesn''t pay much attention to that side. Only ten years ago, mohusun wanted to study abroad. Su Wan didn''t have enough money at that time, so Mo Caiwei helped. In sum, the two families should be close rtives, but it is strange that they have not been able to move around for many years. Jingxiaode listened to the olddy''s words, his eyes shed slightly and nodded. "Yes, I have called before. It seems that I will return home in April this year." "Well, it''s good to be back. Anyway, he is also the blood of the Jing family. He has always been striving for sess in his studies. He is a smart child. I believe that if Jing is handed over to him, he will develop better." Jing Xiaode frowned imperceptibly. Wang Xuemei did not say anything more, waved, "OK, you go to do what you should do, I am tired, to rest." Jing Xiaode nodded, "yes." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Jingning is concentrating on her work. Lin Tian''s recent activities have been arranged intensively, but they are all rtively small business activities. After all, he has just returned home and the big ones are still choosing to wait and see. The only major event recently should be his first fan concert. This kind of concert is rtively small. It onlysts for two hours, and the tickets are rtively small. It is not amercial activity. It is just because he has just returned home. Although his fans base is huge, because there are few activities in China in recent years, there are not many loyal fans. Most of them are pink or passers-by after watching the works. Jingning held this small concert simr to the meeting to help him close the distance between him and the audience, and cultivate a group of loyal fans first. After all, the atmosphere in China is not as good as that in foreign countries. It is necessary to fight against ck and counterfeit goods. However, Lin Tian developed abroad before and never paid attention to these, so they are not very mature. This time, it can be regarded as the effort for the basic te behind. The concert was very sessful. As a veteran in the entertainment industry, Lin Tian knows how to win the hearts of fans. Before singing a few songs, the fans on the stage had already screamed until their voices were hoarse, and the atmosphere in the whole venue was particrly good. Jingning himself is staring at this side, see this situation also let go. Preparing to leave early, I saw a small familiar figure sitting in a dark corner of the audience. Ann? Why is she here? Jingning looked around carefully, but did not find any other figure around her. The little child was sitting there alone, looking at the direction of the stage seriously. His pale face was shrouded in the shadow of darkness. It was heartbreaking to see. Jingning quickly walked past. "Ann, why are you here alone? What about your family? " Baozi takes back his eyes from the stage. When he sees that the personing is her, his eyes suddenly open with surprise. "Mommy!" She jumped down from the stool with joy and rushed at her quickly. Jingning quickly reached out to catch her, and at the same time, an employee who came to report to her about the situation tonight saw this scene and was shocked to round his eyes. Mr. Jing, this is Are you married? Even the kids are so old? Oh, my God! What are they missing out on? Jingning did not know what the other side was thinking. She took the report from her hand and asked her to go to work first. Then he turned back and put the bun down. He looked at her seriously and asked, "Why are you here alone? Where''s your grandmother? " Speaking of this, Ann immediately shrunk his mouth. "My grandmother and I are separated again. Mommy, why don''t you take me home and let me follow you?""Er..." Jingning Leng Leng Leng, all of a sudden some crying andughing. "Ann, you can''t say such words to strangers casually. It will be very dangerous. Can you tell me where you and your great grandmother got separated? Can you take you to find her?" Ann looked at her with her head tilted and big eyes blinking. "But we are not strangers! Mommy is the best mother in the world. How can she be a stranger? " Jingning helpless smile. She squatted down and patiently exined to her. "But we haven''t known each other for a long time. If I have any bad thoughts, won''t you be in danger?" Wen An seemed to be thinking seriously. After a long time, just reluctantly nodded. "Well! I know you are for my good, and I ept your kindness She said, but also seriously patted Jingning''s head, that appearance, as if in saying, OK! I know you don''t believe that there is true love in this world, but I don''t mind, I will tolerate you. Jingning couldn''tugh or cry. Seeing that there was no one around, she picked her up. "Well, ANN, tell me where you got lost. Now I''ll take you to my grandmother." Ann seemed reluctant, but reluctantly nodded. "All right." ording to the child''s identification, she and the olddy were scattered by the crowd when they entered the entrance of the meeting hall. After listening to the child''s narration, Jingning was really angry. The parents of this family are so careless! How can such a small child be relieved to let her go out with an old man of that age? The old man''s body bone is inconvenient, can''t hold the child for a long time, the child is still very small, once came to the crowded ce, as long as slightly does not pay attention, is very easy to lose. I don''t know what other adults in this family think! Jingning side in the heart secretly scold, while through the front desk staff, let them help to find. Anyway, as long as theye to see the concert, they should be in it and never leave. Chapter 139 After that, it was not a problem to stay at the door because there would be no result for a while. So Jingning took An''an to the backstage lounge. It happened to be the half-time break. Lin Tian came down from the stage and took a bottle of water to drink while he had two minutes to change his clothes. See her holding a little girle in, the little girl also a mouthful of a mummy called very sweet, immediately the eyes will fall down. "Well, Jingning, don''t tell me this is your child? I''ve only heard that you''re married. When are your children so old? " Jingning red at him fiercely, "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb." "Oh, no, where on earth did you get a little dough?" Jingning put the "little dumpling" in his mouth on the chair, and then sent someone to buy the drinks that children like to drink. Then he exined: "a very predestined child met her twice, and both of them were lost by their parents. Since we met, we can''t let her stay outside alone, right? I''ve sent for her parents. I''ll take her here for a while Lin Tian suddenly realized. Then he asked curiously, "but why did she call you mommy?" It''s OK not to mention this, but Jingning also has some headache. Ghost knows why xiaotuanzi saw her for the first time and called her like this, and has been calling till now! Look down at her, look down at her. "Ann, shall we call it another nameter?" Ann blinked her big eyes of Kawaii, who was wet with water, and asked, "why?" "Because I''m not your mother. If you call me like this, your real mother will be sad to hear that! You don''t want to upset Mommy, do you? " Ann''s mouth is shriveled. "But I don''t have a real mother." Jingning was stunned. Next to him, Lin Tian was stunned. No one thought that such a lovely little dumpling had no mother. Jingning only felt that a certain part of the heart seemed to be severely pulled by a hand, and the pain was not good. She hugged the little Tuan who was about to cry, patted her back andforted her: "An''an is good, An''an doesn''t cry. It''s my fault. After An''an wants to cry, it doesn''t matter." Ann gently sobbed twice, then wiped the nonexistent tears with her fleshy hand. Wei Qu Baba looked at Jingning. "Then I won''t call you mommy. Can I call you aunt?" Jingning nodded quickly. "Yes, of course." Lin Tian said with a smile: "this child is so cute. Don''t say it. In fact, if you don''t know your rtionship, just look at her appearance, she is really simr to you. Otherwise, you can think of her as a dry daughter. Anyway, she likes you so much." Jingning turned his head and red at him. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Although she likes An''an very much, after all, she is not familiar with other people''s family. This kind of thing should be consensual by both sides, especially the consent of An''an''s parents. Lin Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything. He bends down to amuse Ann. "Baby, do you know who I am?" Ann tilted her head, looked at Lin Tian and blinked. "I''ve met you. You''re brother Lin Tian." Lin Tian burst intoughter. "Well, yes, I''m brother Lin Tian. Tut, little baby''s mouth is so sweet." Then he took his arm and hit Jingning, "do you hear me? They call you auntie, but they call me my brother. Tut, I say Ning Ning, you should take good care of it after you return home for two years. You can''t let people misunderstand it all the time. " Jingning gave him a hard back hand. "Lin Tian, I think you have itchy skin, don''t you?" Lin Tian Ao Ao Ao ran away, and then he said with a smile: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. You are still very beautiful. In my heart, no one canpare with you!" Jingning gritted his teeth, "don''t you do it! After all, I''m not your nephew As soon as he said this, Lin Tian was stunned. It was not until the makeup artist next to him couldn''t helpughing, and he just reflected the meaning of Jingning. Ann is called aunt Jingning and his brother. In other words, his seniority is lower than that of Jingning? There''s nothing wrong with Jingning calling him nephew! Realizing this, Lin Tian''s face turned ck immediately. "Xiao an, when you see me, I''ll call him uncle Lin Tian. Do you understand?" An''s eyes bent up with a smile, "brother Lin Tian is an idol. I''m afraid of being old. If I call you uncle, doesn''t it mean you''re old?"? So I can''t call you that. " Lin Tian: Gas! You know a lot about this kid?In the end, he could not say anything else. He just shook his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "who says I am an idol? Laozi is a power school! Did you see? Strength At this time, the field assistant came to urge him. "Brother, it''s time to have a rest. The fans outside are urging you toe on the stage quickly." Lin Tian this heavy hum a, stride arrogant pace swagger to go out. About half an hourter, the front desk called her and said that there was an old man asking them to help them find the child. They inquired about it. It should be the grandmother in an''s mouth. So Jingning came to the front desk with An''an in her arms. Sure enough, she saw the old woman with gray hair standing there with a worried face. The old man is very old. He should be 60 or 70 years old, but he is well maintained, so his body looks strong. But Rao is so. Faced with such an old man, Jingning can''t bear to me any more. After all, she can only me her father. She can''t me the olddy for letting an old man and her child go out alone. As soon as she put Ann down, the child ran to the old man enthusiastically. "Great grandma!" "Ah." The old man hugged her with joy, then straightened up and looked at Jingning, with a big smile on his face. "Girl, it''s you who helped me find An''an again. It seems that we are really predestined!" Jingning reluctantly smile, "nothing, just a little effort." "Well, it''s just a little work for you, but it''s a great help to me! Look, I have nothing to thank you for. Why don''t you do that? If you''re freeter, can I invite you to dinner Jingning subconsciously refused, "no, I have something else in the afternoon..." "Aunt Ning Ning, you can have dinner with us. I want to have dinner with you..." Before he finished speaking, he was intercepted by a small steamed bun. She took Jingning''s hand, gently shaking, shaking, shaking, tilting her small head, with a pair of big ck eyes looking at her, poor look, no matter who can not refuse. Chapter 140 Jingning''s heart immediately melted. If you look at the olddy again, you will look forward to pleading. Who can stand such an old and a small one? In the end, Jingning gave up the dinner that had been arranged in the evening, and drove the elderly and children to a parent-child restaurant in the downtown area. This parent-child restaurant focuses on warm style, and Jingning is also the first time toe. In addition to them, there are many parents with their children to eat. The dining table is set on one side, and the other side is decorated into a small yground. After ordering, because it takes a while to serve, Jingning encourages ANN to y with the children there. But Ann shook her head and looked at the children ying with each other. Her face was disgusted and guarded. Jingning also found that although the child looks very warm on the surface, in fact, his temperament is rtively cold. I don''t know what kind of parents such children will be. And she was willing to be so close to herself from the beginning, which also made Jingning feel strange. "Girl, you see, An''an really likes you. She usually doesn''t like to be close to strangers. Even family members, except the closest ones, seldom want to let others approach her. But she likes you very much from the first time she meets you, which shows that you are really predestined." The olddy said slowly, her eyes full of smiles. Jingning alsoughed, turned to look at An''an, gently stroked her hair. "Yes, I think it''s predestined, and not only does she like me, I also like her." Ann heard her say this, happy squint at her eyes, like a coquettish kitten. Jingning is almost bleeding by her! The olddy said with a smile, "speaking of this, you have helped us twice. I don''t know your name yet." "Jingning, scenery, tranquility." "Oh, what a name. Miss Jing looks very young. Do you have a boyfriend Jingning Waner. "I''m married." "Ah?" The olddy looked very surprised, and then she said with a smile, "but no wonder, there must be a lot of men like you for such an excellent girl! I just don''t know who is so lucky to marry you. " Jingning didn''t want to reveal too much information about Lu Jingshen, so she just said with a smile: "he''s very good. It''s me who''s up to him." "No, I don''t think so. I think you have a great bearing and noble character. Maybe he''s a high-ranking man." Jingningughed and said nothing. The meal came soon. Jingning didn''t like to talk when eating, but the olddy had been chatting with her all the time, and she could only eat and talk with her. "Miss Jing, a beautiful girl like you, your husband must be very kind to you! Are you going to have children? " Jingning almost choked by the rice in his mouth. He quickly drank his saliva and replied, "I haven''t nned to do this yet." "That''s it I don''t know if it''s Jingning''s illusion. I always feel that after answering this question, the old man''s eyebrows are filled with sorrow. She felt a little embarrassed in the atmosphere and quickly changed the topic. "By the way, did youe to Jincheng alone with An''an? Are there any other rtives and friends around you? " She had heard from An''an before that she and her grandmother came to Jincheng to travel. The old man shook his head. "No, just the two of us." Jingning frowned subconsciously. "Please forgive me for saying something I shouldn''t say. Although I don''t know An''an''s father, he''s really too big to allow you to travel alone with children at your age. What can I do if something happens?" The old man quickly smile exnation. "No, we will be very careful, and there are always many good people in the world. When you are in trouble, you can ask for help. This time, you met the kind Miss Jing?" Jingning looked at the optimistic look of the old man and pulled the corners of his lips without saying anything. She had seen too much of the darkness of the world, but in front of An''an, she didn''t want to say it. The old man seemed to have guessed her idea and sighed helplessly. "In fact, I also want her father to take her out, but her father is very busy with his work, and the child wants to go out and look around, so I can only take her with me." Jingning smile, understanding way: "hard you. But next time I''ll try my best to pay attention. ANN is still young. In case of being separated again and meeting a viin, it will be troublesome. " The old man nodded again and again, "I know. Thank you very much for reminding me." Jingning didn''t say anything more. They ate quickly. After dinner, the olddy took the initiative to pay for it.But after a long time, he didn''t take out the money. Not only that, his face changed. "It''s over. My wallet seems to have fallen off!" Jingning also slightly changed his face. "When did it fall off? Do you feel it?" The olddy shook her head. The three went back to their seats and looked for a circle, but they didn''t find them. The olddy was a little embarrassed and said, "look, I''m really sorry. I wanted to invite you to dinner and thank you for it, but I lost my wallet. This..." Jingning said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a meal. I''ll treat you to it." She said, quickly let the waiter swipe the card to buy the bill. Then he asked, "do you need me to apany you to report the case? There should be important documents in your wallet! If that''s the case, I''m afraid we have to report the loss first, so as not to fall into the hands of others and cause unnecessary losses. " The olddy waved her hand. "No, there''s only some change in it. I''ll keep my ID card in the hotel! And there''s nothing important, so you don''t have to report it. " Jingning sees the situation, also is not good reluctantly, can only nod. "It''s gettingte. I''ll take you back to the hotel." "OK, I''ll trouble Miss Jing." Jingning drove to the hotel where they stayed. Jingning was surprised to find that they stayed in the most luxurious five-star hotel in Jincheng. Previously, she heard from the old man that Ann''s father was very busy with his work, and even had no time to take his children out for a trip. Again, she thought that An''an had no mother. They subconsciously thought that the other party was a person who was tired of living. But now when I look at the hotel where they live, I can''t help but feel that this idea may be somewhat biased. But she didn''t think much about it. After all, the safety of an old man and a child alwayses first, so it''s nothing to live in an upscale hotel. Jingning send them in, did not expect to just walk to the door, was a hotel staff to stop. Chapter 141 "Excuse me, are you guests in room 6602?" Three people a Leng, the olddy quickly said: "I, we have an urgent matter to go up, you have something to talk aboutter, ang!" Finish saying, pull Jing Ning and an an to run inside. But they were stopped by the staff again. This time, not only the staff in the lobby, but also two security guards, one left and one right, stood in front of them. They all looked serious. The staff in the lobby looked at the olddy closely and said in a deep voice, "sorry, your room has been in arrears for two days. Before that, you said that it would be renewed today, so we let you and your granddaughter continue to live. However, we have not contacted you since this morning. If we don''t pay the fee today, I''m afraid we can''t let you and your granddaughter The woman continues to live. " Jingning was stunned. Turn your head and look at the olddy. The olddy had an embarrassed expression on her face. "That I originally nned to pay the fee today, but my wallet was lost during the meal, so can you give me another two days? When I find my wallet, I''ll give it back to you. " The staff sighed helplessly. "Olddy, you used this reason two days ago." The olddy said Jingning did not expect to encounter such an embarrassing scene. Ann walked forward, grabbed the staff member''s sleeve and shook it gently. Lovely little head slightly up, dark eyes blinking at her. "This beautiful sister, did my grandmother and I cause you trouble? I''m really sorry, but we really lost our wallet. If you ask my aunt Ning Ning, she can testify. " She said, one hand pointing to Jingning standing behind her. Jingning: Who can tell her why the arrow suddenly points to her? What should she say? Seeing Jingning hesitated, the olddy quickly and quietly winked at her. Jingning could hardlyugh or cry. She probably understood what was going on now, and without looking at the olddy, she said to the staff, "how much room do they owe?" "It''s three days overdue. It''s 17664 yuan." Jingning nodded, Royal view belongs to a very high-end Resort Hotel, higher consumption is natural. She didn''t say anything, just took out the card. "Brush it off my card!" "This How could that be so good? " Jingning pulled the corners of her lips, did not prick the olddy''s lies, but touched An''an''s hair. "It''s nothing. Just take it as a gift for my child! We are so lucky that I haven''t given her a present yet An an see, open a pair of bright big eyes, happy smile way: "thank you Ning Ning aunt." Staff see, can only take Jingning card to brush. After paying the arrears, Jingning asked the olddy, "do you have any ns now, or do you have any ces to go?" The olddy was so guilty that she didn''t have the conversation and openness she had just had at dinner. The whole person shrank back, "no, no." Jingning stopped for a moment. In fact, he was not satisfied with the olddy''s behavior. After all, everyone can see that what lost their wallet and what kind of travel, I''m afraid it''s all lies. Even if she doesn''t live in a hotel, it''s not hard for her Jingning sighed and didn''t say much. She bent over and picked up An''an. "In this case, let''s go to my house for one night. It''s alreadyte. We''ll discuss what we can do tomorrow." The olddy''s eyes brightened when she heard her speech. Lian an was also excited. Embracing Jingning''s neck, he happily celebrated, "Yeah! I can sleep with mommy again Jingning: This appetion, just changed a few hours! How did it change back? She was helpless, but she was toozy to correct it. Seeing that the olddy had noints, she went out with her child in her arms. The car ran smoothly on the broad road. Jingning called Aunt Liu in advance and told her to take the guests back. Lu Jingshen has a meeting to hold tonight. She will stay in thepany veryte. She has told her in advance. Therefore, she did not disturb the man. She just sent him a wechat. I believe he will see it after the meeting. The car stopped at Luyuan, Jingning got out of the car, opened the door for them and held the child down. Aunt Liu had been informed to prepare at home. Hearing the sound of the car engine outside, she knew that Jingning wasing back, so she rushed out. "Ma''am, you are back! The guests are here too... "A "bar" word is still in the mouth, when you see the old and the young standing in front of the car door, suddenly shocked eyes. The olddy took a look at her and kept silent. A pair of shrewd eyes, however, contain the eyes of warning. Aunt Liu quickly subconsciously covered her mouth, an an has been excited to run to the house. "Yeah, it''s here again. ANN is going to sleep with mommy tonight." Aunt Liu''s eyes were round and widened again. Nani? Mommy? Did the littledy and his wife actually adopt a marriage like this? Oh, my God! What''s going on? In Aunt Liu''s shocked eyes, Jingning leads an old and a small one toe in. "Aunt Liu, this is An''an, and this is An''an''s grandmother, Mrs. Cen. Please help me arrange two guest rooms for them. They will stay here tonight." Aunt Liu spat and wanted to say something, but in the olddy''s fierce eyes, she finally swallowed the words in her throat and turned to clean up the room. The olddy turned her head and looked at Jingning with a smile, "Miss Jing, how much trouble you are. I''m so sorry." Jingning chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. The child is so small that she can''t be wronged." Ann pulled her hand, Jingning thought she was going to say something, and subconsciously bent down to listen. The child suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave her a kiss on the face. Jingning was stunned. Then, I heard the clear voice of Xiaotuan, "thank you, Mommy." Jingning couldn''t helpughing. After cleaning up the room, Jingning lets the two go to rest. ANN is pestering to sleep with her. But Lu Jingshen wille back tonight. How dare Jingning promise? Finally, after grinding for a long time, he promised to go to tell her a story before going to bed and coax her to go to sleep. Xiaotuanzi agreed. Aunt Liu looked at the two people so close to each other, the heart can not say. Last time Ann came, Aunt Liu was on vacation, so she didn''t know. At this time, looking at Jingning by the small bun around, only feel happy and a little worried about mulberry. In this case, the youngdy should agree with her wife to be her mother, which is a good thing. But the olddy had to hide that it was not the wife who knew their true identity. In the end, how could it end? Poor wife, too! Chapter 142 In the olddy''s stern eyes, Aunt Liu did not dare to say anything. Before long, Lu Jingshen came back. Naturally, he received the message from Jingning, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was her friend who came to stay. As for who he is, he has no interest. However, all these thoughts werepletely shattered when he stepped into the house. In the living room, the olddy and an an are sitting on the sofa. Because it''s not time to go to bed, Jingning is taking a bath again, so the olddy will sit there to y the rope untiing game with Ann. Aunt Liu stood beside them and looked at them with a smile. The TV set also showed Ann''s favorite cartoons. The atmosphere was extremely warm and harmonious. "You..." "Oh, this is Miss Jing''s husband! How handsome The olddy suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Lu Jingshen with a smile on her face. Lu Jingshen Aunt Liu''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment, and quickly came forward to take Lu Jingshen''s coat. "You are back, sir." Lu Jing took a deep breath, just to suppress the shock. Ready to say something, Jingning''s voice came from the direction of the stairway. "Lu Jingshen, you are back." She had just finished the bath, dressed in a nightgown, and her hair was still wet with a towel, she walked down the stairs quickly. "Let me introduce you. This is An''an, and this is An''an''s great grandmother, Mrs. Cen. They are my new friends. They are going to stay here for one night. Is that ok?" In fact, Jingning was worried that Lu Jingshen refused. After all, this man looks gentle, but sometimes it''s hard to talk. Especially in ces like home, she found that he didn''t like outsidersing in. For example,st time Hua Yao came, Lu Jingshen was not very happy. Lu took a deep breath again. He looked at the olddy. The olddy was still smiling. However, as long as he was familiar with it, he could see the shing warning and sharp in the deep of those old and sharp eyes. He turned his head again and looked at the bun sitting on the sofa. Small bun skin white, open a pair of bright big eyes, like a delicate fragile maic doll, blinking at him expectantly. There was no guilty conscience in his face. Lu Jingshen''s heart was a little mixed. Seeing that he did not speak, Jingning thought that he was not willing to speak, but took into ount her face and said it in front of people. So he stepped closer and shook his sleeve. "They are very pitiful. No one cares about their families. They lost their wallets when they came out to travel. The old and the young have no money. It''s inconvenient to live outside..." Lu Jingshen sneered. Looking at Jingning, he said, "poor? Nobody cares? " Jingning nodded seriously. Lu Jingshen tried very hard not to show his dissatisfaction. "Very well, they love to live, let them live! Youe with me. " Then he went straight upstairs. Jingning looked at the man''s dark face, and the back of the wind, and stroked his forehead with a headache. "Miss Jing, are we interrupting?" The olddy asked with some embarrassment. Jingning quicklyughed. "No, that''s his temperament. It''s cold outside and hot inside. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it." "Oh, that''s good." "Well, it''s gettingte. You should rest early. I''ll go up first." "Oh, yes." Jingning appeased the olddy and went upstairs quickly. Bedroom on the second floor. Lu Jingshen untied his tie, turned his head, and saw the little woman with the cat''s waist carefullying in. He didn''t know whether to be angry or tough at her. Sit down on the bed and wave to her. "Come here!" Jingning knew that he was not happy, and did not dare to disobey him at this time. He gave a low "Oh" and went over. Just in front of him, the wrist was tight, the whole person was pulled by him and sat on hisp, and the person also fell into his arms. Jingning quietly called out, hands subconsciously around his neck, shyly asked: "why?" Lu Jing looked at her deeply, "how did you meet them?" Jingning a Leng, did not expect that he would ask this, so he will meet An''an twice after the process said. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always think that the more she says, the more ugly the man''s face will be. She only thought this person didn''t like strangersing home, but she really liked Ann. She couldn''t let such a small child go out sote.So he hugged his neck and begged, "just one night! I promise to help them contact their families tomorrow, which will never cause you any trouble. " Lu Jingshen looked at her and gave a cool smile. I don''t know whether tough at the simplicity of this woman or her loveliness. He nodded and pinched her on the waist. "Well, how can you bribe me?" Jingning small face red. Knowing what he wanted, he went up and gave him a quick kiss on the lips. Just as she was about to retreat, a big palm suddenly pressed her back of the head. The man pulled her into his arms and deepened the kiss. After a kiss, Jingning opened her eyes panting. Eye is a man''s handsome face, deep in the eyes, but also faint emotional taste. "Half a month to go." Jingning bit his lips and bit him. White shellfish teeth bite in the red lips, like attractive red cherry. Lu Jingshen''s eyes were deep, and his Adam''s apple rolled again. He held back his heart''s desire, and said in a deep voice, "you promised me not to break your promise." Jingning nodded gently. Half an hourter, Jingning went out of the bedroom and went to the guest room downstairs. In the room, Ann had already bathed under the servant''s service, and was leaning against the head of the bed, waiting for her to tell herself a story. When Jingning went in, she saw that Xiaotuan was wearing a pink fluffy pajamas. She didn''t know where the servants found them. It was quite lovely. Set off by a small group of original white delicate skin, more like a porcin doll, the whole body is permeated with a delicate taste. "Aunt Ning Ning, you''re here!" Xiaotuanzi''s address has always followed her mood. After knowing that xiaotuanzi had no mother, Jingning did not correct it. Sheughed and went to sit down by the bed. "Well, here I am. What story does little Ann want to hear tonight?" "I want to hear about the ice queen." "Snow queen again!" Jingning found that xiaotuanzi really liked the ice queen, and she wanted to listen to thisst time. Fortunately, with the experience of thest time, I also brush my mobile phone to check this story. This time, it is quiteplete. Small group son nest in her arms, quietly listening, not long before he fell asleep. Chapter 143 Jingning looks at the child''s peaceful and beautiful sleeping face, and feels soft. Gently take out the arm, put her down, the child''s vague murmur, unconsciously embrace her hand, gently shout: "Mommy --!" Jingning slightly Zheng, heart tingling. More and more I felt that the child in front of her was too pitiful, so she sat for a while, patted her body with her hand, until she fell asleep. Then she took the hand back, turned off the light and left. Outside the door, Mrs. Cen stood there and saw here out with a smile on her face. "Ann is already asleep. You don''t have to worry. Go to bed early." The olddy nodded, "girl, you are a good man." Jingning was stunned and thenughed. Good people? She didn''t feel like she was. But it is true that there is a natural closeness to this child. Maybe it is the first time that she meets her that she is especially warm to herself! Jingning didn''t think much about it. After saying goodbye to the olddy, she went back to her room. In the master bedroom upstairs, Lu Jingshen is sending a wechat to the olddy. Lu Jingshen: "what are you doing?" Mrs. Cen: "shut up! If you dare to say one more word, I will fix you Lu Jingshen: "grandma, you want to see Ning Ning. Juste here in a big way. Why take An''an around such a big circle? How can you teach ANN to lie? " Mrs. Cen: "what do you know? If I didn''t worry about your kid''s eyes, I need to run so hard to guard for you? Hum! A good heart, like your father, has no conscience Lu Jingshen: Why is it about his father? Lu Jingshen: "now that you have seen people, you should rest assured?" Mrs. Cen came over with a smile. Mrs. Cen: "don''t worry. I''ll tell you that Ning Ning is a good girl. You can''t bully her. If I know you''re not good to her, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Lu Jingshen: You''d better think about how you can exin to her when you want to! " Lu Jingshen finished and did not return the message. On the other side, the olddy put away her mobile phone and thought about Lu Jingshen''sst words, inexplicably a little guilty. Ning Ning so gentle, so understanding, should not me her! Although think so, but the heart is more and more uneasy is how to return a responsibility? Ann didn''t sleep well. She woke up vaguely. She stood there with a worried face and stretched out her little hand to her. "Granny." "Ah, how did Ann wake up?" Ann looked around, did not see Jingning, pursed her lips, "where''s Mommy?" "Your mommy is going to apany daddy. You can sleep here. Grandma will apany you, ang." Ann blinked. "Did Mommy go to have a baby brother with daddy?" "Yes, yes, it won''t be long before you have a little brother." "Well, for the sake of little brother, I won''t look for mummy." Ann is very relieved to sleep. The olddy is relieved. She quickly picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to Lu Jing. "Remember, both of you are old enough to have another baby earlier! Ann is too lonely by herself. She should have a ymate The other side didn''te back at all. The next day. Early in the morning, Jingning received a call from thepany that an artist had an emergency and needed to be dealt with immediately. Originally, she nned to arrange the departure of Ann''s grandparents and grandchildren today, but now she can only temporarily put it aside and go to deal with thepany''s affairs first. When she left, Mrs. Cen sent her off with a smile. "Don''t worry. You can help you first and then arrange for us after that." Although Jingning felt that the olddy''s attitude was a little strange, she did not think much about it and nodded. Lu Jingshen intentionally or unintentionally procrastinated at home today and refused to go out until Jingning left. He looked at the grandparents and grandchildren standing in front of him and said in a deep voice, "you go back to Kyoto, or I will send someone to send you back. You can choose by yourself." The olddy looked at him with a cold face and shriveled mouth. "I''ve just seen my granddaughter-inw. I haven''t lived here enough! How can I go now? " The little buns also followed, nodding, "yes! I want to live with Mommy, too Lu Jingshen saw this and sneered at the negative measurement. "OK, I''ll call her now and tell her the truth. As for how to say it, you can exin it to her yourself." Said to take out the mobile phone, the olddy saw, face a change, quickly stopped him. "All right, all right, can''t we go? Really She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and looking sad."Thanks to how much I hurt you since I was a child, I pulled you up with a handful of excrement and urine. Now I have grown up and my wings are hard. Even my grandmother is not willing to live here for a few more days. Hum, what a heartless white eyed wolf. I knew that I should have left you by the side of the road at the beginning, regardless of what you got." Lu Jingshen saw this and ckened his face. But Miss Su and Mrs. Su are going to the airport Su Mu nodded, drove the car over and opened the door with a smile. "Olddy, littledy, please!" The olddy red at Lu Jingshen and snorted heavily. Then she took An''an into the car reluctantly. Jingning just arrived at thepany not long ago, received a message from the olddy. They said that they had already contacted the family, and now they went to the airport and were ready to go home. Jingning some ident, but since it is to contact the family, it must be no problem. In the phone to exin a few words, ANN in the inside crisp raw said next time to see her, and then hung up the phone. The airport, an old and a small, just came out of the convenience store, and saw two familiar figures not far away. Ann eyes sharp mouth quick, happy to call a "aunt", and then excitedly ran to her. Lu Lanzhi heard the sound, surprised to turn around, and saw a small pink ball with the wind charged toward him. She was startled and subconsciously reached for it. When she saw that it was An''an, she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. "Ann, mom, why are you here?" Next to him, Guan Xuefei also smiles and says politely, "Hello, olddy." Mrs. Cen was very surprised to meet them here. She nodded and asked Lu Lanzhi, "how are you here? Didn''t you tell me to go abroad to watch fashion shows? How can it appear in Jincheng? " Lu Lanzhi squeaked and couldn''t speak. His face was obviously guilty. Seeing this, Guan Xuefei narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile: "the fashion show has changed its time because of a little ident. I heard that the scenery here in Jincheng is good. I happened to have time, so I took aunt Lu to have a look." Chapter 144 Lu Lanzhi responded to this and quickly echoed, "yes, yes, that''s it. I''m here to see the scenery." The olddy looked at her suspiciously, "is that right? How do I think you''re lying? " Lu Lanzhi: After all, she is her own daughter. The olddy knows her temperament. When she looks at her reaction, she knows that she is not telling the truth. She sneered, "Lanzhi, did you go to see his daughter-inw of Jingshen?" Lu Lanzhi''s subconscious desire to deny. But the olddy suddenly interrupted her, "OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me the truth. Anyway, I''ve seen his daughter-inw in the depth of field. She''s a very good child, and I like it very much. So you''re not allowed to mix in with them or make stumbling blocks for them. Do you understand?" When Lu Lanzhi heard this, she was very angry. "Mom, how can you say that? What is a stumbling block? Do you know what kind of person that woman is? " "Of course I know!" Ning Ning is a kind and good girl! Not only has the love, also specially respects the old man, these two days she can see in the eye! "Mom, since you know it, why do you agree that she is with depth of field? You don''t know what people outside say about her! To let such a woman marry into the Lu family is a disgrace to the Lu family! " "Enough!" The olddy suddenly became angry. "I don''t care what people say? I only believe what I saw with my own eyes and you! Go back to Kyoto with me immediately. Don''t stay here to make trouble. If you don''t go back, you won''te back in the future! " "Mom..." "All right, let''s go!" When the olddy finished, she took Ann away angrily. Lu Lanzhi was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "Sophie, did you say my mother was bewitched by that woman? Why do you believe her so much? " Guan Xuefei slightly droops the eye, the finger that puts in the body side secretly clenches, a moment, smile. "The olddy is devoted to kindness, so it''s normal to see that everyone is kind. Aunt Lu, don''t be angry." Lu Lanzhi rubbed her forehead and felt a pain in her brain. "OK, OK, you don''t have tofort me any more. I know that in the eyes of the olddy, everyone is more important than me. It''s ridiculous that a little girl film that hasn''t officially passed the door can coax her into believing so much!" Guan Xuefei gently asked, "what do we do now?" Lu Lanzhi takes a look at her. "What else can I do? The olddy has spoken. Of course, it''s back to Kyoto! Is it really hard for me not to enter the Lu family''s door in the future? " Lu Lanzhi took Guan Xuefei back to Kyoto. On the other side, something happened to the king''s family again! This time, it was in the middle of the night. Jing Xiaoya has just gone to bed soon when she hears a woman crying outside the window. The cry, whimpering, was like the whine of some small animal in the night. She suddenly woke up, opened her eyes wide, and looked at the direction of the window in the dark, even nervous. The curtain moved. Something lifted a corner of the curtain and danced in the air, like the outline of a woman. Moreover, the outline floated towards her, like a sharp ck w, reaching out to hold her throat. "Ah!" Panic screams ring, Jing Xiaoya opens the quilt and runs out. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Jing Xiaoya''s room is on the second floor, next to the bedroom of Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaode. Hearing the scream, she immediately put on her clothes and ran out to inquire. Jing Xiaoya was only wearing a thin pajamas, with her hair dishevelled and her face full of panic. She was staring at the direction of a corner of the room, which made her whole body tremble. "Here she is! Here she is "Who?" All of us were in a daze. Some servants who heard the sound ran over. When they saw this scene, they all showed a puzzled look. "What''s the matter, seconddy?" "Who''s here?" Jingxiaoya, pale, suddenly grabbed Yu Xiulian''s wrist, widened her pupils and said in a trembling voice: "Mom, it''s her back! She''sing back to ask for my life Yu Xiulian''s face changed when she heard her speech. Jing Xiaode snapped: "what are you talking about? In the middle of the night, who''s back? " Yu Xiulian gave him a sharp look. The servants'' eyes were nkly and gossipy. Jing Xiaode seemed to realize something and his face changed slightly. Just then, a stern and old voice came from behind. "At night, what are you fighting about here?" Someone helped Wang Xuemei toe forward. Seeing this, Jing Xiaode said quickly, "it''s Xiaoya. She seems to have something dirty in her room. She ran out just now."Jingxiaoya saw Wang Xuemei, as if the drowning man saw the straw, and ran over. "Grandma, you help me, she''s here! She''s asking for my life Wang Xuemei, with a calm face and fierce eyes, swept to four weeks and a cold voice: "what is life-threatening? Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. I want to see who dares to y tricks in front of me today With that, he took a group of people into the room. In the exquisite and luxurious bedroom, everything is as usual, and the lights are turned on. Except for the slight disorder on the bed, which shows that someone hasin, there is no difference in other ces. "Xiaoya, where is the one you mentioned?" "At the window!" Jing Xiaoya grabs Wang Xuemei''s arm. The whole person trembles and points to the direction of the window. "Over there, I heard her crying, and she reached out to pinch my neck. I saw it." Wang Xuemei frowned. Beside, Yu Xiulian orders two servants, "you go and have a look." "Yes." The servant went over, opened the curtain, and carefully checked inside and outside, including the balcony outside. "Olddy, sir, madam, seconddy, we have checked all of them. No one is here." Wang Xuemei turns her head and looks at Jing Xiaoya. Jing Xiaoya stood there, full of disbelief. "No way. I heard the sound clearly, and I saw her reach out to me..." "Is it possible that I have been so tired recently that I have hallucinations?" Wang Xuemei is still deeply in love with her granddaughter. Especially recently, she has been harmed by Jingning and has no one to live in. She has to stay at home to avoid the scandal. She must have been under a lot of pressure in her heart. Therefore, even if she quarreled like this in the middle of the night, she was not angry. Jing Xiaoya shook her head, "but I saw it clearly." Yu Xiulian looks at the window and frowns slightly. For a moment, she orders someone to turn off the light. "Mom, why do you want them to turn off the lights?" "Xiaoya, look at the hand you said. Is it this one?" Yu Xiulian motioned to her to look at the direction of the window. The next second, Jing Xiaoya screamed. Chapter 145 "Ah! Don''te here All the lights in the room were turned on at once. Wang Xiaomei sighs that she is hiding in her arms. "This child, I really think it''s something. You can see it clearly. It''s the curtain. You don''t close the window when you sleep at night. The wind outside blows in and blows up the curtain. The hand you''re talking about is just shaman. " Said the olddy, gesturing to see for herself. Jing Xiaoya looked at it for a while and found that the ghost that had been mistaken for her was really just shaman. She was relieved. "Am I really dazzled?" "It should be that you have been under a lot of pressure recently." In fact, in the middle of the night, she was frightened by a curtain, and made all the family quarrel. Wang Xuemei was quite speechless. However, looking at the pale face of Jing Xiaoya, she did not criticize much. Just patted her hand, "OK, you don''t think about it, there''s nothing, go to bed early." With that, he left with a group of people. Jing Xiaoya stands in ce and opens her mouth. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t say anything. Yu Xiulian looked at her, gave her a reassuring look, and then left. In the corridor, Wang xuemeidun stopped and asked Yu Xiulian, "how is Xiaoya getting in touch with the people in Kyoto?" Yu Xiulian respectfully replied: "yes, there has not been a definite reply, but the thing has been confirmed, it is true and correct, I think it will be given a reply soon." Wang Xuemei frowned, obviously dissatisfied. Yu Xiulian said: "after all, they have been missing for more than 20 years. They are cautious and normal. For such a powerful family, if they really confirm that Xiaoya is the blood of his family, they will not let it go." Wang Xuemei snorted heavily. "This matter concerns the whole Jing family, and we must not make any mistakes. The future of Xiaoya and the future of the Jing family are all in this matter. We must be careful. " Yu Xiulian quickly agreed, "I know, mom." Wang Xuemei said nothing more and left with her. Yu Xiulian looked at the direction of the olddy''s departure and breathed a sigh of relief. Jing Xiaode came up from behind and snorted heavily. "It was I who managed to climb up to the woman surnamed Mo to earn the present family property for the Jing family. She was so good that she wanted to give all the family property to that smelly boy and didn''t care about me at all. It''s disgusting!" Yu Xiulian gently pulled her lips. "What is a king''s family?" Her eyes drooped slightly, and a calcted smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "If this thing is really sessful, then we Xiaoya will fly to the branch and be a Phoenix. When the timees, let alone the Jing family. Even if he is a Chinese family admirer, he will kneel down on the ground and tter us. Xiaode, we should have a long-term vision and always care about the small profits at the end of the rope. There will be no good results." Hearing the speech, Jing Xiaode''s eyes brightened. "What you said is that we must seed in this matter! No ident Two people contentedly return to the bedroom, but at this time, Yu Xiulian is suddenly a step. "What is this?" On the head of the bed in the bedroom, there is a delicate white gift box with a pink ribbon tied with a bow. It is obvious that someone deliberately put it there. "Did you put this on, scholder?" Yu Xiulian thought it was a gift from Jing Xiaode and wanted to surprise her, so she asked with joy. However, Xiaode frowned. "I didn''t put it." With that, she looked at Yu Xiulian suspiciously. Yu Xiulian''s face suddenly changed. "What do you mean by that look? This room is just you and me, neither you nor me. Can it be a ghost? " As soon as the words came out, both of them could not help feeling a gloomy chilling from all around. Two people suddenly slightly changed their faces, inexplicably a trace of creepy feeling, finally, or Jing Xiao Deqing coughed. "Well, open it and see who it is? What are you paranoid about? " Yu Xiulian thinks so, so she goes forward and opens the box. There was no precious gift in the box, except for a piece of worn-out metal piece with paint off, and a piece of paper. Yu Xiulian frowned and picked up the note. The next second, his face changed. "Ah!" With a short exmation, she stepped back and flung the note on the bed. "What''s the matter? What did it say? " Jing Xiaode picked it up curiously. When he saw the handwriting on it, he suddenly changed his face.On the convenient note in sky blue, there are several beautiful small characters. I''m back! "It''s her, she''s back! It is her evil spirit who hase to seek our revenge Yu Xiulian''s face is in a panic. Jing Xiaode is calm and holds the note in her hand. Then her eyes fall on the aluminum sheet in the box. It is a piece of metal aluminum which has been painted off after severe friction. Even if it is not difficult for outsiders to see, it should be on a car body. "I don''t believe it! What unjust soul asks for life! I''m not afraid of these gods, gods and ghosts. Am I afraid of death? " Yu Xiulian listened to his words, but also slightly calm down. "But what''s the matter with these things?" "Well, someone must have put it here on purpose to frighten us!" He said, picking up the contents of the box and going out. Just then, a sharp scream came from the corner of the corridor. It''s Jing Xiaoya''s room. As soon as their faces changed, they all walked towards the room. Before she got to the door, she saw Jing Xiaoya and ran away in a hurry. This time, her whole body was shaking and her face was covered with tears. At the sight of Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaode, he immediately rushed over like a straw. "Mom Yu Xiulian catches her in a hurry. Jing Xiaoya hugs her and cries, "Mom, I hear that woman''s voice again. It''s terrible. This time it''s true, it''s not my illusion. She''s really back!" If you put it just now, Yu Xiulian may not believe her words. But now, oneself also experienced so strange thing, to Jing Xiaoya''s words naturally more believable. "Don''t be afraid. Mom will go in with you." "But..." Jing Xiaoya was also a little afraid. Jing Xiaode drank, "what are you afraid of? There are so many people who can eat you? Come in with me She took the lead and entered her room. Everything was as usual in the room. as like as two peas out, just like the lights and the furnishings in the room. Apart from the bed because of panic left more messy, there is no other abnormal. With a calm face, Jing Xiaode went to the French window and carefully checked the curtains again. Chapter 146 The curtains were still OK, including the balcony outside. There was nothing else except some flowers and nts. In order to beprehensive, Jing Xiaode even sent someone to look out of the balustrade of the balcony. Even there were no Tibetans below. In this way, it is obvious that there should be nothing more. Jing Xiaoya saw this, but she also felt that she couldn''t believe it. "How could it be? I heard that woman crying all the time. It was like someone was pinching her neck. How and how can there be no one? " She went to the balcony nkly and checked it before and after. But in fact, in such a small space, if there were individuals hidden, they would have been discovered long ago, and it is impossible to hide them until now. "Is it What a ghost... " "What''s the devil? I never believe that! " Jing Xiaode was angry and pulled the curtain hard. However, at this moment, a small ck thing suddenly fell from the top of his head. Then there was a whimpering cry around. Everyone was stunned. It''s almost petrified there. The crowd looked at the little thing lying on the ground. After a long time, they understood that the cry was caused by this thing. Yu Xiulian bent over to pick up things, only to see that it was a miniature recorder. It should be that someone recorded the voice before and set the timing to y, so Jing Xiaoya would asionally hear the cry of women inside. "Presumptuous!" She flung something to the ground with a terrible look on her face. "Who is it? How dare you put such things in the seconddy''s room? " When the servants who followed in, they all turned pale with fear. He quickly shook his head and denied that it was done by himself. Jing Xiaode looks at Jing Xiaoya with a gloomy face. "Who has entered your room today?" Jing Xiaoya is also a little confused. After thinking for a long time, she shakes her head. "Too much. I can''t remember." During the whole day, there were not five or six servants in and out of her room, but there were three or four. Who knows who did it? "Oh! Is that right? Then call the police! Take people for questioning, and you''ll find out. " Immediately someone began to beg for mercy. "It''s not me, sir. I haven''t done anything like that." "Yes, we have no enmity with miss. Why should we do such a thing? It''s not good for us! " But where would Jing Xiaode listen to them? "OK, this is it. You can rest assured that if you didn''t do it, you won''t be investigated. If I find out that it''s a ghost in the family..." He stares at a few people with sinister eyes and sneers, "Oh! Then don''t me me for being rude! " Finish saying, direct let a person first in and out of jingxiaoya room a few servants control up, wait for daybreak to call the police, and then left. Luyuan. The bedroom was quiet, and the cell phone on the head of the bed suddenly hummed and vibrated twice. Jingning opened her eyes, and her slender body was tightly held in her arms by a man, and a strong arm was put on her body. In the dark, she could clearly smell the cool fragrance on the man''s body. She gently raised her hand, holding the man''s hand, lifted his arm, and then leaned to take the phone. See above is an anonymous text message, the content is very simple. "When it''s done, remember to pay the money on time." Jingning curved lips, smile, did not return, after the text message deleted, put the mobile phone back in ce. She took a little bit of it, and then a strong arm came out of her back. "What''s the matter?" The man didn''t open his eyes and his voice was drowsy. Jingningughed and said in a low voice, "nothing. I was just woken up by the sales message." In the dark, Lu Jingshen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. The room is notpletely without a little light, Jingning does not like too dark, so a corner of the bedroom, has always been left a small orange floormp, in the dark emitting warm light. He looked at the beautiful and beautiful woman in his arms and suddenlyughed. "I can''t sleep sote. It seems that I want to do some exercise?" Jingning a Zheng, the next second, feel the intention of the big hand in the waist, immediately whole body tense up. "Lu Jingshen, don''t make trouble!" "You can''t sleep? It''s easy to fall asleep when you''re tired. " "Lu Jingshen! Well... " ¡­¡­ Four dayster, Kang Luoyao''s parts in "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu" were all killed.Jingning let her directly into the "chasing the wind" crew. Yan Sihua and Lu Yanzhi are also good friends. Although Zhuifeng is a y directed by Yan Sihua, Lu Yanzhi is also involved in the production and investment behind it. Jingning used to be curious about the rtionship between Lu Yanzhi and Lu Jingshen, because she saw Lu Yanzhi appear in Lu Jingshen''s office more than once. If it''s because business is OK, it''s gossip. No one knows more about Lu Jingshen''s time than she does. Therefore, she is more curious about the rtionship between this man and Lu Jingshen, who can keep him here all the time. Until one day, Lu Yanzhi secretly poked a gift to the public rtions department, saying that she had something to do with her. After Jingning went out, Lu Yanzhi said directly, "four aunts, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know the rtionship between you and my fourth uncle. If you have offended me, please forgive me." Jingning''s eyes widened, a ghost expression. "What do you call me?" "Four aunts!" Jingning took a breath of cold air. Lu Yanzhi knew that she had misunderstood her, so she quickly exined, "well, I''m also from the Lu family in Kyoto. I''m just a sideline, and my rtionship is far away, so most people don''t know. ording to my seniority, I''ll call Mr. Lu a fourth uncle, so of course you''re the fourth aunt." Jingning has been unable to put on a normal smile. "So Well, do you know our rtionship? " "I know, I know now." Lu Yan''s expression of happiness and fear made Jingning think that he had done something sorry for himself. I''d like to thank you, aunt He said, handing over the gift box. Jingning took a step back. Looking at him suspiciously. "Well, you don''t have four aunts and four aunts. It''s awkward to hear. You''d better call my name!" Lu Yanzhi didn''t insist on it either. He said with a smile. Jingning pointed to the gift box in his hand, "you''d better take this thing back if you don''t have any merit." She said, stepping away. Lu Yanzhi stopped her. "Four Jingning, actually, I''m looking for you for something Jingning a Leng, surprised to look at him, "what matter?" Chapter 147 "Well, I think both Kang Luoyao and Hua Yao you introduced before are very good. Now there are not many young actors who have the strength and are willing to work hard. Hua Yao, in particr, is not as expressive as a young actor as she can have." Jingning listened quietly and did not interrupt, waiting for his following. In fact, I have already understood what he is going to say. As expected, Lu Yanzhi said: "in two months'' time, Yinchuan Fanghua Lu is going to be finished. I have a friend who happens to have a new y to shoot. But he is a young director and has no fame. The production of the y is not big. But he takes a fancy to Hua Yao and especially wants Hua Yao to y the hostess. So I think you and Hua Yao have a good rtionship. Can you help me? ¡± Jingningughed. "Lu Dao, this is a good thing. Why don''t you tell Yaoyao in person? You''re on the set every day now, aren''t you? You should have a better chance to say it! " Lu Yanzhi showed a puzzled expression. "This To be honest, I''ve already asked, and she didn''t agree Jingning was stunned and surprised. She knows Hua Yao. Although she is now a leading stream actress in the entertainment industry, she is not a person who looks down on dishes, nor is she a snob who looks down on the new director. Because her back is Fahrenheit, there is nock of resources. Along with her team, she is also very Buddhist. Basically, she only chooses ys to see whether she likes it or not, regardless of the size of the production. Since Lu Yanzhi dares to rmend it to her, it shows that the y itself should be good. It''s strange that Hua Yao didn''t agree. Jingning nodded slightly, "in this case, she should have her own consideration! I''m just her friend and have no right to help her decide, so I''m afraid it''s useless for you toe to me in this matter Lu Yanzhi said quickly, "I know that. I didn''t insist that you must let her agree, but I still want to try again before thest moment." He rubbed his hands and looked embarrassed and embarrassed. "To be honest, my friend really takes a fancy to her to act as the hostess. I don''t expect you to persuade her, but can you help me find out the reason why she doesn''t ept it, so we can suit the remedy to the case!" Jingning thought about it for a while, and thought that it would not affect anything. In addition, Lu Yanzhi''s attitude was really sincere, so he agreed. However, she also gave him a wake-up, "exin in advance, I just help you find out the reason, not responsible for helping you persuade, if it still fails in the end, you can''t me me." Lu Yanzhi agreed in a hurry. After the two agreed, he left with great gratitude. When I left, I still put the gift box on the table. Jingning some helpless, called Lu Jingshen and told him about it. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen onlyughed and said, "I asked him to take it. You just take it." Jingning is a little speechless. But since he said that, she didn''t say anything. After hanging up the phone, she called Hua Yao again and asked her to go shopping for dinner in the evening. Hua Yao agreed. At 6:00 p.m., after work, Jingning drove straight to the shopping mall that had been arranged with Huayao. During this period, Hua Yao has been filming, staying in the crew all day, hardly evering out. Today, he is out to rx. Just as soon as we meet, Jingning is acutely aware that Hua Yao''s spirit seems not very good, his face is also a little pale, and the whole person is shown to be listless. Jingning asked, "what''s wrong with you? Is it too hard to film, or are you sick? " Then he reached for her forehead. Unexpectedly, Hua Yao slightly tilted his back and staggered. His eyes shed a little guilty and shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s just that I''m not feeling well. Maybe it''s from the night drama recently." Jingning didn''t think much and nodded to show understanding. But still couldn''t help but concern: "no matter how tired you are, you should pay attention to your body. Don''t you have several assistants around you? Let them cook you some nutritious soup to make up for it Hua Yao reluctantly smiles, "I dismissed all my assistants, and now there is no one to follow me except Xiaoxue." Jingning was surprised. You know, Hua Yao used to shoot everywhere, just like a proud princess. After all, she has the strength and the capital, and outsiders dare not say anything. Now I have only a little snow around me. How can I see it! Hua Yuan sees her a pair of surprised appearance, helpless self mockery a smile. "It''s a surprise, isn''t it? In fact, it''s nothing. People need to rely on themselves one day. " Jingning was stunned and asked, "what do you mean? Have you fallen out with your old man? " Hua Yao didn''t hide it and nodded. "Why?" However, Hua Yao seemed to have no intention of mentioning the matter more, shaking his head. "Nothing, it''s all a mess. Today, I finally came out to rx, so don''t mention it again. Let''s go shopping."Seeing this, Jingning nodded. They went shopping together for a while, and then chose a well decorated high-end restaurant for dinner. Seeing that she was not in good condition, Jingning ordered several dishes that she usually liked to eat. But unexpectedly, the dish just came up, Hua Yao frowned. "What''s the matter? You seem to be really ufortable. Would you like to go to the hospital with you first? " Hua Yao quickly waved his hand and reluctantlyughed, "I''m ok." Jingning is full of worry, but look at her attitude is very firm, and it is not good to insist. It wasn''t long before all the dishes were served. Hua Yao is slim, noble and gorgeous, but in private he is a very cute carnivore. Because he has to be on camera, he has to keep fit, so he usually eats less. This point, and she grew up with the most clear Jingning. Therefore, as soon as the dish was served, Jingning put a piece of beef into her bowl. While helping her with the dish, she said, "you must pay more attention to your body. Although you want to keep your body in shape, you can''t eat nothing. When youe out today, you''ll have a holiday. Eat more. You can''t be too fat. Don''t worry Hua Yao looks at that piece of meat in the bowl, eyebrow peak tiny can''t observe of frown for a while. It''s hard to carry chopsticks to your mouth. However, before it was delivered to my mouth, I just smelled the meat and felt a sour feelinging from my stomach. She quickly put down her chopsticks and quickly said, "I''m sorry.". Then he got up in a hurry and rushed to the bathroom. Jingning has not responded, the person in front of him has disappeared. She sat there in a daze for several seconds before she realized what had happened. This, this, this This reaction Won''t it?!!! Chapter 148 In the bathroom, Hua Yao vomited with the toilet. Jingning rushed in, and when she saw her ufortable appearance, she had almost made sure of her guess in the heart, and was deeply distressed. She went out in a hurry and brought her a ss of water and a tissue. While patting her on the back, he said with concern: "how are you doing? Are you ok? " Hua Yao waved his hand and shook his head. After a long time, just find their own voice, "I''m ok, nothing." Jingning handed her the water, she took a drink, gargle and then took a paper towel to wipe her mouth, which said: "I''m sorry, you''re so happy." Jingning quickly shook his head, "what are you talking about? If you''re like this, why don''t you mention that you''re not a disappointment? " "Why don''t you tell me something important? What''s going on here? " Hua Yao looks at her and knows that she has guessed it and bit her lip. After a long time, he said, "you can see that I am pregnant." Jingning nodded, "you are reacting so strongly now. I think as long as you have a heart, you can see it." Hua Yao reluctantly smile, smile with endless destion. "That''s why I fell out with my dad." Jingning frowned, "what''s going on here? How could you fall out with your father? Who is the father of the child? Why doesn''t hee forward? " "The father of the child..." Hua Yao murmured a sentence, followed by a sad smile. "Well, let''s not mention it. Ningning, can you keep it for me?" Jingning frowned, obviously dissatisfied with her avoidance of the child''s father. However, she also knows that Hua Yao is an adult. Since she has decided not to tell anyone, as a friend, she can only respect her choice. She sighed and nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it. But what are you going to do with this kid? After all, you can''t hide your stomach from others. Besides, you have to film every day Hua Yao is a little bleary, his eyes are full of confusion. After a while, she shook her head. "I don''t know, but the y will be finished in two months. I will try my best to hide it from others. As for the future Say it again Jingning sees the appearance, frowns deeper. But in the end did not say anything, helped her out. When the two returned to their positions, their mood changed a lot. Jingning sighed. "To be honest, I was actually asked by Lu Yanzhi to persuade you to y the y he told you before, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible." Hua Yao nodded. "He talked to me about this y. It''s actually a good script. I''m also very excited. But obviously, I''m not in the right state now." Jingning nodded, fingers unconsciously ying with a spoon on the table, pondering. Both of them were obviously not in the mood to eat now. After a while, Jingning asked her, "where do you live now? Xiaoxue is just a 17-year-old child. She doesn''t understand many ces. Can she take care of you alone? " Hua Yao turned her head and looked out of the window. At this time, the lights were on. Outside the window was a big road facing the street. The road was full of water. It was a prosperous scene, but she felt deste and deste in her heart. Now, it seems that only the sister in front of her can make her feel a little warm. She shook her head. "I don''t know. My father froze all the bank cards in my name in order to force me to turn back. The house I lived in, including the East Bank of the river, was taken back by him. I am now living in the hotel of the crew." She paused, and then pale smile, "but it doesn''t matter, take a step to see a step! You can''t force me to death. " Jingning quickly took her hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t you talk nonsense! You and me She said, thought for a moment, took out a bank card and a bunch of keys from her bag and put them in her hand. "Take this card first. The password is my birthday. Although the money is not much, I will spend it first, and then I will take it slowly. The key is the key to the apartment I used to live in. The house is not big. You can make do with it for a while. I wille to see you regrly." She pursed her lips and said: "although I don''t support you and uncle Hua''s quarrel, after all, in any case, blood is thicker than water, which can''t be changed. Besides, he has always been good to you, but now you have your own difficulties in this situation. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. The support I can give you is just like this. I just hope you can be all right." Hua Yao looks at her, eyes gradually red, until finally can not help, tears big big big rolling down. She bit her lips fiercely and lowered her head. After a long time, she trembled and said, "thank you, Ning Ning." The eyes are sad, but I don''t want to smile after a long time. If you want to give birth to this child, you can rest assured that it is covered by my godmother! There won''t be any problem. As for the child''s father, love doesn''t appear. Who cares about him? "Hua Yao knows that she wants tofort herself. Although she is still very sad, she is still rxed. She epted her kindness and began tough. The atmosphere was just a little relieved. After dinner, based on Hua Yao''s physical condition, Jingning didn''t let her go shopping with her any more. Instead, she sent her back to the crew. After seeing Hua Yao off, Jingning drove home by herself and called Lu Yanzhi on the way home. She did not mention Hua Yao''s pregnancy, but said that it was really inconvenient for her to receive the y. On the phone, although Lu Yanzhi had been prepared, he could not hide his disappointment when he really heard the answer. Jingning is also very understanding, after all, TV drama is sometimes very subjective. Since the creator has identified one of them to y this role, he will always take this as a temte intentionally or unintentionally in the creation process. It is naturally disappointing to learn that this person is unable to participate. Sheforted: "so far, I have no way. You can ask your friends to look for other people. Although there are not many remote types, as long as you look carefully, you can still find a substitute." Lu Yanzhi gave a wry smile and said, "to be honest, I also participated in the creation of this script. Before that, the role we identified was Hua Yao, but we didn''t know her well and didn''t dare to speak up. Later, she cooperated with" Yinchuan Fanghua Lu ", which confirmed that she should y the role. Now, if we go to find new actors, how can we find such a good one Chapter 149 "What''s more, it''s not like Yinchuan. It''s just a small production. Nowadays, some famous actresses refuse to act, and those who are willing to act can''t perform well. There are very few people like Hua Yao who don''t care about the production and only read the script." He finished and sighed. Jingning could not say anything. After a while, Lu Jingshen said, "actually, Jing Xiaoya has been contacting me recently, saying that she wants to take part in the y and is interested in the role of the hostess. However, because of her unexpected situation, I am a little worried about this person. Although her appearance, ifbined with theter stage of Fu Hua Dao, should be able to make a living, at least better than others, but I am still not at ease, I am afraid that if she ys in the middle of the performance, there will be a scandal, and then it will not end well. " Jingning was stunned and surprised. Her eyes slightly turn, asked: "Jing Xiaoya also want to take this role?" Lu Yanzhi said: "yes, to be honest, although my friend is a new director, his ability is very good, otherwise I would not help him. So there are a lot of people who want to take part in the y, but there are no suitable people. If not, Jing Xiaoya is really a good choice in the end. Although she has too many scandals recently and her image is not very good, it can also be regarded as a kind of traffic. As long as the y is well shot, the back reaction should be good. After all, it''s just a small production. It''s impossible to get a coffee seat like her in the past Jingning drooping eyes, slightly thought, and suddenly hook lips a smile. "Well, I know about it. Can you send me a copy of the script if it''s convenient? I''ll get back to you tomorrow. " Lu Yan''s one Leng, some ident, also don''t know what she said to mean. However, he did not ask, agreed, and then hung up. Jingning drive home, just into the door, the mobile phone "Ding" a ring, the mailbox came a new mail. She opened it as she changed her shoes. It was an electronic version of the script from Lu Yanzhi. Lu Jingshen had already arrived home and knew that he was going shopping with his little sister today, so he didn''t disturb her. At this time, the man had finished his meal and went to the study. Jingning changed her shoes and went upstairs. Instead of looking for Lu Jingshen, she went straight back to her bedroom. Turn on theputer and read the script from the beginning to the end. The script is not long, after all, it is only an 18 episode online drama, but because she watched it carefully, she still spent a lot of time. Lu Jingshen came out of the study and saw what she was looking at in front of theputer. She was very attentive, so she did not disturb her. Unexpectedly, when he had finished his bath and cleaned up everything, he came out again and found her still sitting there, looking absorbed. He looked at the time. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening and frowned. "What are you looking at?" Jingning was watching attentively, and suddenly came a low maic voice behind her, which scared her. As soon as I turned around, I was relieved to see that it was Lu Jingshen. "Oh, nothing, just a script." "What script must be read now?" The man said, has bent over the body, arm around her, point the mouse, immediately saw the name of the script. -- cannon fodder strategy. the man picked the eyebrow. Jingning could not help but get a long face. He said with a stun exnation, "only temporary names should be changed. Well, this is the script of awork drama. It''s not very well made. I''ll have a look first. " Lu Jingshen said with a cool smile, "is this a script worth seeing this time?" He said, but also deliberately pointed to the pointer on the watch. Jingning found out that it was sote that she said "Oh" and reluctantly agreed. And at this point, on the other side. Jingjia. Jing Xiaoya is calling Lu Yanzhi. Although it is veryte, it is not toote or even early for people in this industry. Naturally, Lu Yanzhi is no exception. As a famous night owl, he just finished talking with a producer about the project and came out of the hotel when he received a call from Jing Xiaoya. "Xiaoya, what can I do for you?" Jing Xiaoya is holding her mobile phone nervously with a smile on her face. "Director Lu, this is the case. I heard that you have a script in hand. You are looking for the female owner, aren''t you?" Lu Yanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. Even though he knew Jing Xiaoya''s intention, he still expressed a sense of embarrassment. "Yes, I do. But it''s not my director. It''s a friend of mine. He just started his career and has no experience..." "It doesn''t matter. As long as the script is good, it doesn''t matter who is the director." Lu Yanzhiughed. "Well, did you call my friend?" At the mention of this, Jing Xiaoya gets angry.The new director, Lin Shufan, is not famous, but has a big temper. She is at least a little flower now. Although the scandal is haunting her, her fan base is still there. She was willing to take part in his works, which was to give him a face, but he refused? What a shame! However, in this situation, Jing Xiaoya has no other better choice for the time being. She has always been choosing ys, picking and going, and the role positioning of this film is more suitable for her. And knowing that Lin Shu is a good friend of Lu Yanzhi, and that Lu Yanzhi is also in charge of production, we know that the quality will not be worse. Although it is awork drama, but now it is the time of fire, it may be able to save the country because of the curve, it is hard to say. Thinking of this, Jing Xiaoya took a deep breath and secretly suppressed her dissatisfaction. She said with a smile: "I called, but director Lin doesn''t seem to know me very well. I don''t know him very well. It''s not easy to say. Director Lu, you know me. Last time, it was just an ident. I was wronged. This time, I hope you can give me a chance. I will perform well It will disappoint you. " To be honest, Lu Yanzhi was a little moved. After all, because of Yilin Shufan''s urination, he can''t find a suitable candidate, so the y may be dyed. People think they are the most axial, but that''s because they don''t know Lin Shufan. If it was not for the axis, he would not have been so talented as he is now. Everyone is middle-aged and a new director. Thinking of this, Lu Yanzhi sighed. He wanted to hold the good friend, so he said, "I''ll discuss this with him! If you can, I''ll call you back then. " This tone, in fact, has been agreed. Jing Xiaoya is relieved atst. "Thank you, Mr. Lu," he said with a smile Lu Yanzhi said "um", but he didn''t tell her much. He hung up. The next morning, he went straight to Lin Shufan. Lin Shufan has set up a small studio of his own, which is more a small workshop than a studio. It''s too poor to afford a decent piece of equipment. It''s not easy enough to rent all the filming. Chapter 150 After entering the office, Lu Yanzhi went directly to the broken leather sofa opposite his desk and sat down. Lin Shufan sat behind his desk and nced at him without speaking. I don''t know what I''m trying to do with my hands. I think I''m typing. No longer bothering him, Lu Yanzhi sits there quietly. After waiting for about half an hour, Lin Shufan stopped, stood up and poured a ss of water. "What can I do for you? Say it Looking at his impolite tone, Lu Yanzhi choked with anger and said, "I can''t find you if I''m ok?" "Lin Shufan cool smile," you will note to me Lu Yanzhi: They were college ssmates and good friends from then on. They are all full of talents. In making friends with each other, they also have the elements of mutual appreciation. Butpared with Lin Shufan, Lu Yanzhi is more tactful, so he has been mixing well since his debut. Later, he has made several works and be one of the hottest directors nowadays. Lin Shufan was not the same. In his early years, he had a chance, but because he was too hard tempered, he offended a well-known big man and waster blocked by the circle. In recent years, even with Lu Yanzhi''s help, he has not found a good opportunity. Lu Yanzhi knew his friend''s temperament, so he was not really angry. He dropped the information in his hand on his desk and said in a deep voice, "this is the imnt information that investors have to do. Take a look at it." Lin Shufan raised his eyelids and took a look. He didn''t even turn over. He only gave a cold "um" sound, and then he lost the following. Seeing this, Lu Yanzhi was not angry at all. "I said Lin, I owe you? I''m eager to send you information in person. You still look like you don''t want to see. This is the gold Lord''s father''s thing. Can you have a little attitude? How about a little enthusiasm? Do you know how difficult it is to make an investment just because of your poor script Lin Shufan was scolded by him, but he was not angry. Instead, I picked up the stack of data and flipped through it. Then, as if finishing the task, I left things aside. "I see. I''ll do it." Lu Yanzhi: He gave him a speechless look. "OK, I don''t think you can change your bad temper. I don''t expect you to do anything else. The heroine Hua Yao is dead this time, but it''s normal that someone else doesn''te. It''s not normal toe here. Now I''ll give you two choices, either continue to wait or choose Jing Xiaoya, you can choose yourself!" Lin Shufan slightly a meal, that pair ofzy eyelids slightly moved, and then, resolutely spit out two words. "Keep waiting!" Lu Yanzhi is so angry that he wants to hit him with the ashtray on the table! "Wait? Can you afford to wait? What should investors do when they are gone? Where are you going to invest again? " Lin Shufan did not speak. Lu Yanzhi felt his brain AChE. This is really a friend''s identity, holding dad''s heart! What is he trying to do? In the end, he sighed and tried his best to persuade him, "Linzi, the market is very cruel. It''s not easy for you to polish a script. You don''t want to see it rotten in your hands? This theme is OK in the past two years, but no one will watch it in another two years. What will you do then? Think about your dream, are you willing to waste your whole life? Is it really that hard to make do with some things? " Lin Shufan listened to his words, the bitter gourd face that has been without fluctuation, this time finally moved. He raised his head and looked directly at Lu Yanzhi. His thin, knife like lips were covered under his messy beard. After a half sound, he opened them slightly. "People can be changed, but not Jing Xiaoya." "Why?" Lu Yanzhi said "She doesn''t fit in." "And who is suitable?" "I don''t know." "You --" Lu Yanzhi was so angry that he almost didn''t jump out of the sofa. He held his head and shook his head. "Forget it, if you want to insist, then continue to insist on it. When I see the gold master''s father running away, what should you do?" Finish saying, take the clothes to be in a hurry to leave. But unexpectedly, the foot has not stepped out of the door, behind him came Lin Shufan''s hard voice. "Lend me yourputer." Lu Yanzhi had to turn back and scold him, "no! Don''t you own aputer? Do you have to use mine? " "Mine is broken." He said, turning the monitor on the desk in a different direction and facing him. I saw a ck screen on the monitor that I didn''t know how many years ago, and there was a long string of codes on it.Only then did Lu Yanzhi know that he was cracking. He might not be typing, but typing code. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Pointing at him, he looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. "What am I going to say about you? If you are willing to lower your head, as for now even a y has not been made? If you are willing to change your stubborn temper, you can''t even afford aputer now? It''s really You''re burning me Lin Shufanughed and did not take his words to heart. Instead, he stretched out and said in a low voice, "remember to ask people to bring theputer here. I need to use it before four o''clock." Finish saying, unexpectedly so swagger left from his eyes. Lu Yanzhi has an impulse to rush to fold him up and throw him out of the window! But at 4 p.m., a brand-newptop arrived at Lin Shufan''s office on time. Lu Yanzhi said fiercely in the mobile phone: "the surname of Lin is theputer that Laozi just bought, and specially asked someone to match it! It''s expensive! Be careful when you use it! If something is damaged or identally deleted, I will burn all your favorite pots of orchids Lin Shufan was still smiling, and he was toozy to go back to him. After getting theputer, he began to work. He first led the video from the mobile hard disk to the newputer, and identally opened a folder, only to see a video inside. File import takes time, waiting for boring anyway, simply click open to have a look. Unexpectedly, the video just yed, the whole person was stunned there. It was a video of a performance on the stage. Look at the screen and the machines next to it. It should be an audition. In the picture, a woman in ck armor and a red tassel stands there, with a long spear and a strong character. Her eyebrows are motionless and sharp, and her eyes are full of wind and frost. The whole person has no movement, which has already outlined a sonorous and refreshing vor. On the high tform, a woman in a pce dress cried andughed and trembled: "you stille!" She raised her chin slightly, her eyes were full of the momentum of the world, the long gun was raised, and the sound was heard. "Yes, I aming!" Chapter 151 Lin Shufan was shocked! It''s her! It''s her. It''s her. It''s her! This look, this momentum, this is a natural cold and domineering. It''s the heroine he''s looking for! I saw thest second of the dead man, suddenly like a chicken blood like to live over. He happily holding theputer, first around the room, and then eyes staring at the screen, just dance happily. The video wasn''t long, and it ran out quickly. He called Lu Yanzhi and asked him who was the man in hisputer? Lu Yanzhi was still a little confused when he received the call and asked, "who is in myputer?" Lin Shufan impatiently exined to him, "it''s the one who ys the female general." Lu Yanzhi''s head is even more muddled when he hears the speech. He doesn''t remember who ys the female general in hisputer! The only one who acted as a female general was Hua Yao. Can Hua Yao Lin Shufan not know? It''s not like calling to ask him! Lu Yanzhi was at a loss for a long time. Suddenly, a sh of light shed in his head. He thought of something and asked in a hurry, "is this a video of an audition?" Lin Shufan said quickly, "yes, that''s it! Who is the woman who ys the female general in it? I''m looking for her. " After listening to him, Lu Yanzhi''s face showed a trace of indescribable expression. After a long time to reluctantly swallow the saliva, embarrassed said: "Lao Lin, to tell the truth, if you are interested in her, I advise you to give up, impossible." Lin Shufan was stunned, frowned and asked, "why not? I haven''t seen her in the entertainment industry. Should she be a new person? Don''t worry, as long as I hand it to me, I promise I will make her popr. She is really suitable for acting. She is a born actress Listening to the excited voice over the phone, Lu Yanzhi gave a sneer. "I just watched a video, but I haven''t seen a real person yet! I''m not afraid of boasting in the future In fact, when he said this, he could not help feeling sour. I think of the picture that I once wanted to y in Jingning, but was rejected mercilessly. I can see the new year. It''s gold. It''s gold. It''s shining everywhere. Thinking of this, he turned his eyes and suddenly had an evil mind. Heughed. "Lao Lin, you are interested in her, aren''t you? Good? Well, I''ll tell you, her name is Jingning. She is the director of Public Rtions Department of Anning international, not an actress. If you can persuade her toe out and y this y, I will kneel down for you and call Dad! But if you can''t do it, listen to me. I''ll let anyone y. How about that? Dare you bet? " The other party obviously has a provocative tone. How can Lin Shufan bear it? With a sneer, "what dare you? Bet on it When Lu Yanzhi saw that he had seeded in taking the bait, he gave a smile and said triumphantly, "OK, that''s all right. You can''t go back on your word!" Lin Shufan snorted heavily. He was toozy to answer him and hung up the phone directly. The next day, Jingning just arrived at thepany and heard the assistante over and say that someone was looking for her. She was a little surprised. It''s only 8:30 in the morning. Most of the people in this circle are sleeping in the daytime anding out at night, so usually no one wille to her at this time. I don''t know who came so early today? Curious, she went to the reception room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a middle-aged man with a shaggy beard. He was wearing a gray id suit. He was thin, and his back was even slightly bent. This leads to Jingning first thought that the other party should be an elderly person, until walking to the front, only to find that the other party is in his early 30s at most. She was a little surprised. She didn''t remember that she knew this person in her memory, so subconsciously, she said, "Hello, I''m Jingning. I heard you have something to look for me, right?" Before Lin Shufan came, he had already made a draft in his mind. However, when he saw the real man, Rao was more prepared and couldn''t help being stunned. Like! It''s like that! is as like as two peas in his mind. There is politeness in estrangement, and a faint domineering in politeness. In particr, those eyes, like the exquisite craftsman carefully carved and injected into the soul, do not show, only to go there, you can feel countless emotions surging in her eyes. Lin Shufan quickly stood up and rubbed his hands nervously, but his sharp eyes were staring at Jingning as if he could not move his eyes. That vision is too hot, Jingning was seen by him some ufortable, subconsciously some disgust. She turned her head and whispered to the assistant that she could go out first. Then she sat down in her chair and asked, "if you have anything else, please tell me directly. I have a meetingter. There are 20 minutes left."Said, also specially looked at the wrist watch. It''s not that Jingning has to appear so inhumane. In fact, her eyes are too hot, and there is a kind of madness in it, which makes her very ufortable. Lin Shufan nodded, with a smile on his face, which was not suitable for him, and extended his hand to Jingning. "Hello, my name is Lin Shufan. I''m a director." Jingning was slightly stunned. Lin Shufan? It''s a familiar name. Where have you heard it? She came to her senses, oh! Yes, on the script! I just saw itst night. Lin Shufan is the chief director and screenwriter of cannon fodder strategy. At that time, she was still wondering what kind of person she should be to write such a strange and wonderful script! Jingning showed a surprised expression and quickly reached out to shake with him. In her surprised eyes, Lin Shufan scratched her hands and said, "well, I''d like to call on you. Please don''t mind. It''s because I identally saw your performance video in my friend''sputer, and I think you are particrly suitable for ying the leadingdy of my new y, so I want to ask for your opinions. I don''t know if you want to go in this direction as an actress in the entertainment industry? " He looked serious and did not mean to joke at all, and his tone was especially sincere. Jingning was asked by him some muddled, a moment before the reaction, suddenly crying andughing. "Are you referring to Lu Dao?" Lin Shufan nodded quickly. In the end, he did not forget to help Lu Yanzhi get away with it. "I also saw it from hisputer by ident, not by his intentional disclosure." Jingning waved her hand indifferently and said with a smile: "since it''s Lu''s friend, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve read your script. It''s very wonderful. I like it very much. In fact, if you don''te to see me today, I''d like toe to you the other day. " Chapter 152 Lin Shufan was stunned, some did not understand the meaning of her words. Jingning was embarrassed to smile, "to be honest, I also got this script from director Lu. I didn''t pay much attention to it, but after reading it carefullyst night, I found that this script is really a rare good script. I also like the female owner very much." Lin Shufan''s eyes were bright. "What do you mean..." "I''m very willing to y in this y, and I hope that director Lin will take care of him in the future." Lin Shufan was stunned. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth! He still some did not respond toe over, after the reaction, immediately happy to hold Jingning''s hand. "OK, thank you. Thank you for your willingness to y my part." Jingning was frightened by his excited appearance. Lin Shufan also reflected that his reaction was too much. He quickly released her hand and scratched his head with embarrassment. "Actually, there were too many difficulties before. I didn''t expect that it would be so smooth today. You can rest assured, Miss Jing. I won''t let you y this y in vain." Jingning knew what he meant andughed. "I don''t care about that. I don''t need Miss Jing anymore. Just call me by my name." Lin Shufan did not polite, directly agreed, and Jingning and worked out the contract, this just left happily. Not long after seeing Lin Shufan off, Jingning received a call from Lu Yanzhi. On the phone, Lu Yanzhi''s tone was extremely loud and asked her if Lin Shufan hade to see her. Jingning answered truthfully, and Lu Yanzhiughed. "This boy, I told him, you won''t agree. He didn''t believe me, and he would bet with me. Ha ha, I''ll see how he ended up!" Jingning picked her eyebrows, "Oh? What did you bet on? " "Hey, it''s nothing. If I win, I''ll give him the decision-making power of employing people for this new y. If he wins, I''ll kneel down and call him Dad twice." Jingning cocked his lips, "then you can go back and call him Dad now." Lu Yanzhi:???? "I promised him." The simple four words, like a thunderbolt from the sky, hit Lu Yanzhi''s head directly. The phone fell into a dead silence, and after a long time, I heard his voice shaking slightly. "I can Ask Why? " Why? Why did he agree with Lin? Where does this put his face? He also made that damned gambling appointment, ah ah ah ah!!! Lu Yanzhi''s mood was broken. Jingning couldn''t help but smile and said, "maybe it''s recently that I''m suddenly itching again. I want to act!" Of course, she would not tell Lu Yanzhi that her real reason was that Jing Xiaoya took a fancy to the script. She already knew the truth. Since it is impossible to punish them with legal weapons, she will use her own way to take back what they have in their hands! All jingxiaoya wants to do, will not be able to do! All she wanted, she couldn''t get it! All that she cherishes will be lost one by one! Until the end, nothing, and then painful death! ¡­¡­ In the end, Lu Yanzhi hung up in aplete copse. As for why Jingning promised Lin Shufan, he didn''t dare to ask or say anything again. The assistant came in from the door and respectfully asked him, "director Lu, the y for tonight has been arranged. You can go back to the production team at 4:00 in the afternoon." Lu Yanzhi thought for a moment and waved to him. "Go, get the car ready, we''ll go back now." The assistant was stunned and puzzled. After filming for several months, Lu didn''t mean that the iron beaters also needed to rest. So today, he gave himself a day off to let the assistant director watch over there. Would he go back in the evening? Why are you in such a hurry now? Lu Yanzhi was toozy to exin to him. He quickly packed up his things and went out. However, just walked to the door of thepany, he ran into Lin Shufan who just got off the car. "Oh, Lao Lu, in a hurry for the set?" Lin Shufan''s smiling, dishevelled face, seems to be because of his good mood, and looks handsome and young. Lu Yanzhi red at him and said angrily, "don''t be proud of Lin! If I lose, I will recognize it. OK, call me dad, right? Just call me He said that he was ready to carry out the contract as soon as he put the thing into practice. Lin Shufan saw the situation, eyebrow bone a jump, rushed forward to stop him. "Well, you are not afraid to lose face, I''m afraid to lose my life. I don''t need to call my father. Lao Lu, do me a favor!"Lu Yanzhi looked at him suspiciously. "What''s your idea?" Lin Shufan touched his nose andughed. "It''s nothing. Even though the female owner has been settled down now, she is a new person with no flow and no fame because it is different from what was discussed before. So the investor may have to help me to discuss with them..." Lu Yanzhi''s eyes widened. It was like eating Lin Shufan. "Lin, that''s enough! Are you a director or am I a director? You choose people, and I''m going to help you with this? " Lin Shufan''s face was stiff. A light cough, "that, I can''t pull down the face?" "If you can''t pull it off, I can pull down my face? I don''t want money for my face? " Lin Shufan: "Or do you still kneel down and call dad?" Lu Yanzhi was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up and hit him. Atst, I''ll say, "I''ll give you a bad word." Then, the talent exhaled and left. Lin Shufan looked at the back of Lu Yanzhi''s departure, and slowlyughed. It''s nice to have a friend who knows you well! This opportunity was won by Lao Lu. He can''t let it down again! In this way, his face gradually became serious. After a moment, he took a deep breath, looked up at the clear sky, andughed. Then he walked out. Jing Xiaoya has been waiting for news from Lu Yanzhi these two days. She really didn''t want to call that Lin Shufan again. She was an unknown little director. She had directed several MV and advertising videos for people before. She didn''t even have a good work. She even dared to pick and choose. Although she is now beset with scandals, her fame and status are all there. Before she was put on the stage, it was toote for everyone to fight for it. How could anyone refuse? Come and go, all me Jingning that bitch! If it wasn''t for her, how could she have fallen into this situation? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the more she could not help but insert her nails into her palm. When she reacted, her white palm was pinched out with deep red marks, almost bleeding. She took a deep breath, slowly released her hand and called Tong Shu. "Sister Tong, how is themunication with Lu Yanzhi? Did he promise? " Chapter 153 Tong Shu happened to have just finished calling Lu Yanzhi. Shortly after hanging up, Jing Xiaoya called in. She was still hesitating how to tell her the news! At this time, when she asked, she sighed. "The hostess of" cannon fodder strategy "has been decided, not you." "What?" Jing Xiaoya is shocked. No wonder she is surprised. After all, she is still a flow flower. Even if there is a scandal, the fan base is there, and the audience appeal is certainly good. Now she''s so condescending and expensive that she''s willing to act in an unknown online drama. It''s nothing if the other side wants to take Joe and take the opportunity to lower the film''s pay. Can you really not use her? Who is it? How dare you grab the role she likes? Jing Xiaoya was so angry that Tong Shu continued: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just awork drama. If we don''t win it, we can see other scripts." "Easy to say!" Jing Xiaoya didn''t fight at all, "what''s the situation now? You don''t know! I''m not going to be chosen for those small productions that are not well-known. They are either mother-inw and daughter-inw wars or third rate dog blood dramas. Do you want me to y those ys? How can I locate my route in the future? " Jing Xiaoya has always been a pure and elegant goddess. Most of her ys are high-quality female dramas. If you want to y in the country again, it''s hard to know how much you want to y! Tong Shu also knows that what she said is reasonable. In fact, if there is no way, no one wants to miss such a good script. "What do you say now?" Jing Xiaoya took a deep breath. For a moment, she said in a deep voice, "who did thedy decide?" "I don''t know. Lu Yanzhi refuses to say it. It seems that Lin Shufan chose him." "No matter who it is, go and find out for me. I want to know who dares to take the role with me." Tong Shu was silent for a moment. "OK, I''ll tell you when I find out." After hanging up the phone, Jing Xiaoya angrily smashed everything in the room. Damn it! The dog''s eyes look down on people''s low things! Everyone is against her! It was not until she smashed everything that she felt her anger had been vented. On the other side, Tong Shu soon heard about Lin Shufan''s new mistress. When he heard the result, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Jingning? How could it be her? Isn''t she doing PR? What''s the y? Get this answer, Rao is lost this role before, appear calm Tong Shu also can''t calm down. She immediately called Jing Xiaoya. Jing Xiaoya learned that the person who actually grabbed the role was Jingning, so she couldn''t believe it. She is a person who has never acted in a y. What''s the fun? Is Lin Shufan blind? Would you rather use a new person who has never acted before than use her? Deep anger and frustration make Jing Xiaoya almost crazy. She smashed a lot of things at home until Yu Xiulian heard the sounding in from outside. "Xiaoya, what are you doing? How did you smash everything? " Jing Xiaoya angrily said: "Jingning that bitch! It''s OK to make a stumbling block to me again and again. I can ignore her for the resources of "chasing the wind", but now she is robbing me for the role? You know what? I like a new y, prepared so long, that director actually chose her not me? You say it''s not ridiculous! " Yu Xiulian frowned, "how can this happen? Didn''t Tong Shu say he was sure about this y before? " "Calm down! Now that the roles have been decided, she came to me and said no! In my opinion, Tong Shu is also a waste. At the critical moment, it is useless at all. " "Xiaoya, don''t say that." Yu Xiulian tried to persuade her: "the girl in Jingning has never acted in a y. What can she do? She can get the role, 80% is not by other means! Oh! If you want to get a job with you, you don''t have to see whether you are that piece of material. Even if she steals the role now, she can''t perform well at that time. Isn''t she scolded? Only when she bes the target of public criticism will she feel better! " By Yu Xiulian said, Jing Xiaoya just reacted. I think so. ording to thew, it is impossible for someone to be so stupid. Instead of using a neer, she once took a movie and held arge number of fans. Jingning must have yed something! Yes, that''s it! Thinking of this, Jing Xiaoya''s eyes bloom with malice. Oh! Jingning, you want to be famous, don''t you?OK, then I''ll let you do enough! As she was thinking, Yu Xiulian suddenly said, "by the way, isn''t there a female sophomore in this y? I''ve read the script before, and the role is also very good. Since I can''t y female one, it''s OK to grab the female second! " Jingxiaoya heard the speech and was immediately displeased. "Crazy! Let me make a match for Jingning, and she deserves it Yu Xiulian shook her head, "you can''t think so, you want to! Because before, everyone thought that you were a selfish, evil person who persecuted her sister for the sake of her goal. But if you are a female second in the y, and Jingning is the female host, then you can tell the outside world that Jingning wants to enter the entertainment industry, and your sister, in order to hold her sister up, will not hesitate to lower her status to make a match for her. At that time, people will only think that you are affectionate and can correct your mistakes. Moreover, your acting skills must be better than that of Jingning. When two people are in the same y, it is obvious that you are better than you, but you can only y the second daughter. But she is a mess, but she takes the position of the hostess. What do you think those people will say? " Jing Xiaoya''s eyes brightened. "They must think that Jingning''s role is not in the right way!" "Yes, that''s it. Then we''ll add fuel to the mes! She''s just waiting to be remembered forever After listening to Yu Xiulian, jingxiaoya suddenly gets excited. She seems to have seen Jingning like a street mouse, everyone shouting to fight. "Mom, you are still smart enough to think of such a way! Now I''ll ask Tong Shu to call Lu Yanzhi to fight for the role of female second? " "Well, don''t worry. I''ve read it carefully. Although it''s the second girl, it''s not much worse than the female leader. You can act like a double female leader." "Well, I see." After the decision, Jing Xiaoya immediately called Tong Shu. Tong Shu was very surprised to learn that she was going to fight for the role of female second. After all, Jing Xiaoya is what kind of temperament, she is very clear, it is not like aeback willing to aggrieve their own people. What''s more, it''s still a match for Jingning? Chapter 154 But she didn''t think much about it. After all, if Jing Xiaoya is willing to open her mind and feel aggrieved for a while, it is the best thing. Tong Shu quickly called Lu Yanzhi. Lu Yanzhi didn''t give a positive answer, but asked them to ask Lin Shufan. He lost the bet, and naturally he would not interfere in the personnel decision of the y. Lin Shufan made all the decisions himself. Tong Shu had no choice but to call Lin Shufan. Although Lin Shufan is not good at speaking, he has always been right about things and not people. Knowing that Jing Xiaoya wants to y the second daughter, she only thinks about it for a while and agrees. When he agreed, Lu Yanzhi was there. He was looking for him to return theputer. Seeing him hang up, he asked with a smile: "don''t you like Jing Xiaoya? How could she be allowed to y the role of sophomore? " Lin Shufan a Leng, some at a loss, "I didn''t say I don''t like her, I don''t know her well." "Then you refused without thinking about it." Lin Shufan pondered for a moment and replied, "her temperament is not suitable for acting as a hostess." "Is that suitable for the second girl?" "That''s true." Lin Shufan answered solemnly, "the temperament of the role of female II is very suitable for her." Lu Yanzhi sat there, stupefied. After a long time, he reacted. And then,ughing. "Lao Lin, you are too bad The essence of the y "cannon fodder strategy" is that the plot is very cool. It belongs to the category of female owners who upgrade to fight monsters. The second girl is a clown who jumps from the beginning to the end, but in the end, he has nothing to do. It can be said that there is no more miserable woman than her. Obviously, there are almost as many parts as the female host, but all of them are beaten. Lin Shufan was a little muddled by his smile. He didn''t know what he wasughing at. Frowning and seriously reiterating, "I mean, she really suits the character." Lu Yanzhi waved his hand, "OK, OK, I know. Don''t say it. You''re going tough me to death He stood up and patted the creases on the suit that didn''t exist at all. "Well, since it''s settled, take a good shot. But I''d like to remind you that the rtionship between Jingning and jingxiaoya is ratherplicated. You need to be prepared for this. In case something happens on the set, you can deal with it." Lin Shufan was stunned and didn''t quite understand his meaning. But he didn''t ask much. He was not interested in anything except filming. So he nodded and went with him. And on the other side. Jingning picked a suitable time and told Lu Jingshen what he wanted to do. Lu Jingshen''s first reaction was not to agree, butter because Jingning insisted, and because he had read the script and a regr face y, there was emotional line, but it was also very pure, and there was almost no skin rtives. What''s more, it''s spring time and the weather is at its best. A short y with more than ten episodes will be filmed for a month or two at most. It''s just for fun and let her go. After Jingning and Lu Jingshen agreed, they arranged the work of Xinghui and Anning international, and then formally joined the group. Lin Shufan''s action is very fast, the personnel decided not long, has chosen the time to officially start the machine. The official boot to a monthter, before this, you need to shoot a fixed makeup poster. Jingning went to the studio early in the morning. Because she was the hostess, she was the first to make up. The actor with her is Xu Jiamu. It is said that she has just graduated from university. She is also a neer and has no fame. However, he was very handsome, clean and polite, and had a certain taste of first love face when sheughed. The little girls in the crew saw him as if they saw honey, and the smile on their faces did not copse. The two met each other in the studio, so they got to know each other. Xu Jiamu has a good personality. Although he is a newer, his professional ability is not bad, and his fixed make-up photo is also burning and fast. Several and Jingning co shot of the lens, are very take care of her feelings, next to the little girls see in the eyes, unknowingly and ruthlessly raised a good degree. Until several main creators finished shooting, Jing Xiaoya camete. "Oh, you''ve finished shooting. I''m sorry I''mte." She came in with a smile. The photographer was holding on to her work and had to shoot other artists. She was waiting for her because she wanted to take a group photo of the main creator. Seeing here in at this time, her face naturally won''t look good, but I didn''t say anything. Jing Xiaoya was taken down to make up and soon came out to greet the crowd. When she came to Jingning, she was very happy. "Sister, congrattions on getting the role. You can rest assured that since you are in the same crew, if there is any problem in the back, I will certainly help you." She has a gentle tone and a sincere smile. If people who don''t know the inside story see it, they will only think that their rtionship is simr.Jingning has no expression and looks at her lightly. Instead of answering her, she asked the photographer directly. "We''re all here. Let''s take a group photo." The photographer nodded. Because it is the female host, Jingning is naturally in C position when taking a group photo. Jing Xiaoya stood beside her, looking at the natural appearance of all the stars supporting her, and clenched his fist with hatred. Jingning! You wait! I''ll let you enjoy it for two days for a while Hum, I''ll let you understand, what''s the taste of losing your name! In the evening, an event about the film festival was held in Jincheng. As Xinghui''s boss and director of Anning international public rtions department, Jingning had already received the invitation, and would take Kang Luoyao to attend. Lu Yanzhi, Yan Sihua and others were in the samepany. Although "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu" is almost finished, it has not yet been officially finished. Lu Yanzhi''sing here can be regarded as a publicity campaign in advance. Because Hua Yao is not feeling well, no onees here. Kang Luoyao, who ys the third girl, takes the responsibility of publicity. After a brief exchange of greetings, Lu Yanzhi and Yan Sihua left straight away to greet people they knew well. Jingning took kangluoyao with her. Kang Luoyao wore a long ck dress today. She was born white and tender. It was the first time for her to participate in such an asion. She was a little embarrassed. Jingning''sughter soothed her two words. They were talking, and they heard the cry of the warbler and the swallowing from the door. "Feng Shao, I heard that you invested in an ancient puppet drama recently? What role do you think I should y? " "Feng Shao, you gave her a diamond ne for Lulu''s birthday. Today is my birthday. You can''t judge one from the other." Two people follow the prestige to go, see a thin and straight figure is surrounded by people like stars and into. Jingning was stunned and surprised. Fengyi? Why is he here? Chapter 155 Nearby, Kang Luoyao saw Feng Yi, but his face changed. Jingning noticed her face and asked in a low voice, "do you know him?" Kang Luoyao looks a littleplicated, and finally nods. Jingning didn''t think much about it. After all, the circle was not big or small. Maybe it was where I had seen it before. Feng Yi soon saw them, as if to see the Savior, immediately picked up the crowd and rushed towards them. "Little sister-inw!" As soon as Jingning''s face changed, she pulled Kang Luoyao''s arm and said in a low voice, "go, go quickly!" Two people speed up the pace, but after all wearing high-heeled shoes, where is Fengyi''s action fast? Soon, they were caught. Feng Yi gasped and said, "you two, what''s going on? Didn''t you hear me calling you? It''s going faster and faster! " Jingning and kangluoyao both smile and turn around. "Feng Shao, can I help you?" Feng Yi a stagnant, have no good gas of white their one eye. "What do you mean? All of us are friends. How can we meet like a ghost? I feel like you two are hiding from me Jingning heart stomach Fei, if not hide from you, and so on will cause trouble on the body. Sure enough, abdominal Fei has not finished, the group of women on the chase. "Oh, Feng Shao, who are these two people! And we won''t be introduced. " The woman was wearing a purple dress, with a big hole in her waist, showing her body with a devil like shape. The gullies on the chest are so deep that it seems that a dead man can be caught. Walking along, they tremble and make Jingning and kangluoyao blush. "Ha ha, she is..." Feng Yi was about to introduce him. He was red at by Jingning and immediately changed his mouth. "These two are my friends. This is Jingning and kangluoyao. Please get to know them!" The woman looked them up and down with her arms in her arms. Eyes full of vignce, as well as a trace of inexplicable dislike. You are luokangyao? Yes, I have. But you... " Her eyes turned around Kang Luoyao and said, "are you new?" Kang Luoyao nodded politely and held out her hand. "Ruan Qingqing, Hello, my name is kangluoyao. Please take care of meter." Jingning knew that the woman in front of her was Ruan Qingqing. I''m ashamed to say that, because of the nature of her work, she should have known the men and women stars in the entertainment industry. It''s just that people''s energy is always limited, but the new people in the circle are springing up one after another, hardly stopping, and people can''t pay attention to it. But Rao is so. She has heard of Ruan Qingqing, but she has never really seen him. This person''s reputation is not bad, is between the first line of florets and the second line of florets. There are a lot of ys and acting skills are OK, but there is no representative work that can be taken. People have means, but I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or something else. I just don''t get a really good resource. Someone nearby immediately spoke. "Why? Aren''t you the second girl in the wind? Qing Qing, have you forgotten? " The person who spoke was Zhou Hui, also an actor. However,pared with Ruan Qingqing, his fame is much worse than that of Ruan Qingqing. He can only be regarded as the third or fourth line. Therefore, he likes to make friends with artists who are more famous than himself. At the moment, she hit Ruan Qingqing''s arm and squeezed her eyes. The implication was very obvious. As expected, Ruan Qingqing''s face immediately turned ugly. "Is it you?" Kang Luoyao raised her eyebrows and said, "do you know me before?" "Oh Ruan Qingqing sneered, "what are you! Is it right for me to know? " "Luokang..." Jingning: Feng Yi:.... " There has been a lot of fighting in this circle. But there is also an unwritten rule, that is, beating people without pping their faces. Even if you fight each other in the dark, you have to be polite when you see it in front of you. Even if you y a good rtionship in front of the media. But unexpectedly, today Ruan Qingqing directly tore his face. Kang Luoyao was embarrassed for a moment. Jingning''s face sank, holding the principle of not causing trouble and not afraid of it, coldly said: "yes, she doesn''t deserve to let you know. It''s a pity that the people you want to know don''t pay much attention to you. They are hot faced and cold buttocks, and think they are very noble?" Ruan Qingqing didn''t expect that someone would dare to answer back. I was very angry. "What are you? Dare to talk to me like this... " Feng Yi hears the speech, and immediately frowns down in displeasure. "Ruan Qingqing!" interrupted her With deep anger in his voice, Ruan Qingqing suddenly felt excited and reacted.Looking at him, his face turned pale, "Feng, Feng Shao." "What asion do you not know? You''re throwing it here Ruan Qingqing''s heart was awe inspiring. She was too impulsive just now, thinking about the role she had won for a long time before, she was robbed by a new person who was nothing. So I was angry for a moment, but I didn''t resist the sarcasm. But forget that Feng Yi is still nearby. She quickly lowered her head and whispered, "I''m sorry, Feng Shao, I didn''t mean to." Feng Yi didn''t want to entangle with these women here. He originally caught Jingning and kangluoyao, just to find an excuse to leave. So cold face said, "next time, after this activity you don''te." Then he said to Jingning and kangluoyao, "let''s go there." Seeing three people leave, Ruan Qing''s fingertips are shaking. After her death, Zhou Hui stepped forward and said in a low voice, "sister Ruan, what''s the rtionship between kangluoyao and fengshao? How do you feel like he''s defending her? " Another woman said, "what else can it be? In this circle, can you suddenly get such an important role without background? I see, she probably seduced Feng Shao. If she didn''t look at Feng Shao, did she look at her differently from others? " "No way! Feng Shao''s vision is so high, how can he like her? Didn''t shee from the backcountry? " "Those whoe out of the backwoods are more open-minded! Xiaoyue, you don''t understand it! " "It seems that all the stories about Cindere bing a princess these days are deceptive! It''s just some shady means to make it. " "Enough!" Ruan Qingqing finally couldn''t help drinking. The people immediately stopped talking. Although Ruan Qingqing himself is only a little better than the second-line flowers, but in this group of people, is already the biggest coffee. She stares at the direction of Feng Yi''s three people''s leaving, grits her teeth and says: "is it a new person? Did you climb into the bed with little seal before? Oh! It''s ridiculous Do you dare to give her a lesson today "Yes, if it goes on like this, it will be OK? In this circle, do you still have to look at seniority? " Chapter 156 "That is, she dares not to understand the rules and openly insult you now, and then she will be so angry that she will not be able to climb over your head?" "That''s right. You were born many years earlier than her, and you were her elder. It''s really shameless for her to do so." Ruan Qingqing took a look at them. "You mean you want me to deal with her?" They all nodded together. Ruan Qingqing suddenly sneered. "You think I''m stupid? Feng Shao is protecting her now, but I rush to find her trouble? Do you want me to offend Feng Shaopletely, or do you want me to be banned? " As soon as the words came out, the women''s faces suddenly changed. "Sister Ruan, I and we don''t mean that." "You know what you mean She sneered, "I''ve been in this circle longer than you, so don''t expect to use that kind of provocation against me, trying to use me as a gunshot? You are still a little tender Finish saying, heavy cold hum a, turn to leave. ¡­¡­ Jingning and kangluoyao were taken to the outdoor garden by Fengyi. "Hoo - I''ve finally escaped from the ws. Thank you very much,dies and gentlemen." Feng Yi kept bowing to them, which made Jingning and Kang Luoyaough all the time. "Well, it''s said that our eldest son has the best luck in peach blossom. The peach blossom is like leek seedling. After cutting one crop, there is still another. When I see it today, the rumor is true." Feng Yi sneered and touched his head, "little sister-inw, don''t you tease me any more. I can''t help it? How dedicated are you to sacrifice your beauty for business? If you don''tfort me, you make fun of me Jingning rolled her eyes. "Come on, you still sacrifice beauty for business? Obviously is oneself likes to have sex with the grass, the result flower did not pick, provokes a body fishy instead Since thest time Lu Jingshen took her to meet Feng Yi, Jingning has been keeping in touch with them. Thanks to Xia, all of her brothers have been built in wechat. When we are free, we will chat asionally, so it is not strange. Feng Yi was teased by her, but she was not angry andughed. His eyes fell on Kang Luoyao, who was behind her. He touched his chin and said with a smile, "little Yao Yao, long time no see. You look beautiful in this dress today. It''s very cool and gorgeous." With that, he squeezed her eyes with admiration. However, Kang Luoyao was indifferent. "Seal less, don''t discharge to me, I''m insted." Feng Yi:.... " As God will testify, how could he have discharge? Obviously, it is encouragement! Jingning couldn''t helpughing. "Do you really know each other? I didn''t think I was familiar with it before. It seems that I''m more familiar than I thought Kang Luoyao looked at Feng Yi, and her face was a little ufortable. After a pause, he exined, "he and I were ssmates a long time ago. We yed together when we were children." Jingning was stunned and surprised. As far as she knows, kangluoyao''s family is not rich, at most it can be regarded as medium-sized, while Fengyi, as we all know, is the only son of the Fengyi family in Kyoto. And two people a long in Kyoto, the other was born in Jincheng, it is reasonable to say that there should be no intersection in childhood. But she didn''t ask. After all, it is the privacy of others, and since Kang Luoyao doesn''t say it, she certainly doesn''t want to let people know. At this time, Lu Yanzhi came to see her and wanted to take her to say hello to some big men in the film industry, so Jingning followed Lu Yanzhi. As soon as she left, Kang Luoyao was ready to go. However, it was blocked. "Oh, wait." Kang Luoyao looks back at him with her eyebrows raised. Her appearance as an iceberg beauty really has a certain aura, which makes Feng Yi not help but chat up. He did not know where to offend her, always felt that today from the door, she did not give her good face to see. Clearly, he just defended her. Heartless little thing! Feng Yi showed a friendly smile to her, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a drink." Kang Luoyao sneered at her lips. "Not afraid your girlfriends are jealous?" A choking. "They are not my girlfriends." "Oh? But they are still jealous. I don''t want to get myself into trouble. " With that, she waved to him casually to say goodbye, and then walked away. That posture is very natural and unrestrained. Feng Yi''s life is still the first time, was rejected by people, was cast cold face, or in such an impolite way.I was so angry that my chest hurt. Sure enough, she has no conscience. Don''t drink with him, right! He wants it today! Kang Luoyao found that today, a certain person is just like being poisoned by someone. She is transformed into psoriasis. Wherever she goes, he will follow her. She originally wanted to keep a low profile,e and have a walk, publicize the new y, and then she can leave afterpleting the task. But how could she finish the task when he followed her like this? Who doesn''t know, in this circle, Fengyi is a luminous body. Wherever the media follows, the eyes of those female stars will follow. One by one, it seemed that they would like to be attacked by the next life. When he found out that he had been following Kang Luoyao, his stabbing eyes were like knives, stabbing at them one by one. Kang Luoyao felt a little pain in her back. Finally, under the interview of several media, the task of publicizing the new y was done, and the quick one was ready to leave. At this time, the shadow of a man came. Kang Luoyao did not notice, was hit by a small body suddenly fell on the ground. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Bumping into her is a waiter, with wine in his hand. Seeing this, he quickly put down the wine and came forward to help her up. Kang Luoyao was gnashing her teeth in pain. Fortunately, there were few people near the door, so even if someone heard the news and looked at it, it did not attract too many people''s attention. She quickly got up, the waiter helped her pick up the bag, a strong apology. "Miss, are you ok? I didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry." The waiter was dying in a hurry. Kang Luoyao rubbed her hurt arm and reluctantlyughed. "It''s OK. Just be careful next time." Please don''tin. Please be careful Kang Luoyao seems to be in a hurry. It is estimated that she is too busy tonight and there are not enough staff for the waiters. I used to be a waiter in a bar when I was working in summer vacation. I knew it was not easy. I had nothing to do with myself, so I didn''t say anything more and waved to him. "Don''t worry. I won''tin to you. Go and do your work." "Thank you. Thank you." The waiter left with great gratitude. Chapter 157 Kang Luoyao gently breathed out a breath, rubbed her red wrist and checked her skirt. The skirt is borrowed from thepany''s sponsor, but don''t get dirty. Fortunately, the waiter had a quick reaction just now. When he realized that he had hit her, he immediately turned the te on his hand. Therefore, even if she fell to the ground, her skirt was not dirty. Fortunately, fortunately. Kang Luoyao was relieved and was ready to leave. Feng Yi, who is not far away, wants to keep up with her as soon as she is about to leave. Just then, however, several business guests gathered around. "Feng Shao, long time no see. I heard that you were promoted to the president of Feng family recently. Congrattions." "Feng Shao, since I saw you today, why do you want to have a drink with us?" "Yes, we''ve been looking for you all the time. We want to talk to you about something, but we haven''t had a chance. Anyway, today, you have to have a good chat with us." Feng Yi was surrounded by several people and couldn''t walk away. If it is someone else, he can also push aside regardless, but these people, are business tycoons. Although he was the only son of the Feng family, sometimes it was not easy to brush people''s face. He was also a member of his uncle''s generation and had many business contacts with Feng. Under helpless, Feng Yi had to stay and smile at them, "several uncles and uncles have ttered us. Let''s talk here." He led several people to the reception room inside. Kang Luoyao, however, has managed to get rid of him. She is in a good mood. However, just walked to the door of the hotel, was stopped by several police officers in in clothes. "Miss, we have received a report that you are carrying arge amount of contraband. Please follow us for inspection." ¡­¡­ After going out with Lu Yanzhi, Jingning went back to the hall and made a turn, but he did not find Kang Luoyao. I grabbed a waiter and asked her to find out that she had left. So she didn''t think much about it. At this time point, it''s alreadyte. Kang Luoyao has to film tomorrow. It''s normal to leave early. At the same time, in a room next to the hotel. Kang Luoyao looked at the big bag of ice Du found in front of her and widened her eyes in amazement. "Pa!" At the sound of the sound, the bright white light on top of her head, stabbed her eyes a raw pain. Kang Luoyao subconsciously raised her hand to block her eyes. Then she put down her hand and saw a serious police officer sitting opposite her. Her face turned pale. Although until now, I don''t know what happened, but one thing is certain. She was set up! Who could it be? Set her up in such a dirty way? Things were found in her bag, and today all her clothes and props are provided by thepany. Thepany won''t hurt her. Who is that? She suddenly thought of the waiter who had just hit her. At that time, she was knocked down. It was the waiter who picked up the bag for her. That is to say, the waiter was the only one who touched her bag except for the people in thepany and herself. "Say it! How did these thingse from? " Thinking about it, I heard the officer''s serious voice. Kang Luoyao regained consciousness and looked at him with a pale face. "I, I don''t know, it''s not mine." The officer sneered, "is it not for you, but for others? Miss Shi, I advise you to be honest, lenient if you confess, and strict if you resist. You are also a public figure. Don''t ruin your future! " Kang Luoyao''s face suddenly turned pale. In fact, no matter what she said, if it came out, her future would be ruined. The people who framed her are trying to destroy her! Aware of this, Kang Luoyao''s face suddenly paled. He took a deep breath and finally calmed himself down a little. He said, "officer, this thing is not really mine. Just now I was outside, a waiter bumped into me. He must have taken the opportunity to put the things into my bag. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the monitoring. It is obvious that someone is framing me." The officer squinted slightly. "Set you up?" "Yes! If you don''t believe me, you can give me a urine test, and then check if I have a history of smoking Du in the past. If not, why do I bring this thing here? I know how important this kind of asion is. I''m not looking for a dead end when I bring such things in? I don''t use it myself! It''s obvious that someone has dug a trap to ruin my reputation The officer thought for a moment. Then, lift your eyelids and look at her. "Who do you think set you up?""Naturally, who reported it is who framed me!" The officer sneered. Suddenly, he patted the table and said, "nonsense Another police officer nearby also sneered: "the one who called to report is an ordinary box attendant. What did she frame you for? If you want to get rid of yourself, you have to find a good excuse first! " Kang Luoyao was stunned. Before reaction, he saw a big wave of his hand. "All right, don''t talk nonsense to her. Take things and torture people away!" "Yes The cold metal handcuffs snapped on her wrist. Kang Luoyao was flustered. No, you can''t go out like this. If she goes out like this, everyone will know that she was tortured by the police at the scene of the party. Then no matter what the reason is and no matter what the truth is, she will never be able to get rid of the stain on her body. At this moment, the door was knocked open from the outside. Jingning followed Lu Yanzhi and rushed in. "What''s going on?" She thought it was normal for Kang Luoyao to leave early. But after a careful thought, I felt something was wrong. Kang Luoyao came with herself. ording to her personality, she is not the kind of person who has not been told. If you leave, you will at least send a message to her. But now it disappeared quietly. Jingning immediately realized that something was wrong. She caught two waiters and interrogated her. Only then did she know that she was taken away by the police. Fortunately, in order to search their bodies, they temporarily found a ce in the hotel instead of directly copying to the police station. Jingning asked with a cold face: "a few police officers, what do you mean?" "Who are you?" the officer asked Lu Yanzhi rushed forward to introduce him. The police officer didn''t know Jingning, but he knew Lu Yanzhi. After listening to him, he nodded. "Someone reported that there was someone hiding Du here. We have already searched her body just now. Here is what we found." The man said, then someone took the pack of ice du to Jingning to see. Jingning''s face changed. Chapter 158 She turned her head and looked at Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao shook her head as hard as she could. Holding back the tears from her panic, she gritted her teeth and said, "sister Ning Ning, it''s not mine. Someone is framing me." In fact, Jingning doesn''t need to say that. This is obviously a frame up. Kang Luoyao''s behavior is clear. She doesn''t mention whether she will ruin her future and touch these things. Take today''s asion, unless there is a hole in the brain, we will bring such things here. Jingning was very angry and said to the police officer, "I''m afraid there is something inside about this. I believe she didn''t do it." The police officer sneered, "it''s not her stuff. You have to go back to the police station to make a decision. It''s not what you say or what you say." Finish saying, ignore Jingning again, big hand a wave, "take away!" "Wait!" Jingning''s face changed, but she and Lu Yanzhi couldn''t stop them. Seeing them handcuff Kang Luoyao to go out, Jingning also can''t care what, quickly took out the mobile phone, called Feng Yi. Lu Jingshen went abroad on business in the past two days. Fortunately, Feng Yi came here today. He is the young owner of Fengshi, and Anning international also has shares. Xinghui is affiliated to Anning international after all, so he should not give up. Sure enough, in the reception room, Feng Yi was talking with some of his uncles. Suddenly, he received the phone call and almost didn''t jump out of the sofa. "What? You said she was found hiding Du? Has been captured? " "Yes! However, I don''t know what''s going on outside now. I''m going to prepare for emergency public rtions and Fengyi. You should try to find a way to get people out first Jingning work simply and decisively, after a call, also do not give him reaction time, "pa" a sound to hang up the phone. Feng Yi stayed there, for a long time, he didn''t return to his mind. Or uncle Lin behind him patted him on the shoulder. "Feng Shao, what happened?" He was suddenly excited and reacted. He changed his face slightly and looked back at several people sitting on the sofa. "I''m sorry, there''s an emergency over there. I''ll have to go there and talk with some uncles next time." With that, he left in a hurry. Police station. Kang Luoyao is sitting on a tin chair waiting for the results of the urine test. Du''s bag had been checked and no fingerprints were found. In other words, it has been confirmed that Du is not hers, but a urine test is needed to make sure that she has not inhaled. Kang Luoyao was in a bad mood. I didn''t expect it to happen. If you don''t say it when you''re in the shade, you don''t even have a chance to exin. Feng Yi and others rushed to see her alone, sitting in the corridor chair, still wearing handcuffs, a thin look. He was suddenly in a daze and walked quickly. "Kang Luoyao, how are you?" Kang Luoyao raised her head and saw that it was him. There was a glimmer of hope in her dim eyes. "Fengyi! Why are you here? " She stood up. Feng Yi tightened his eyebrows, his face was very ugly, "you have an ident, can I note?" Kang Luoyao reluctantly smile, "this is said, don''t know people still think how two have a leg or something." Feng Yi hears the speech, theplexion is slightly stiff, stiff, for a moment, waved his hand, "OK, don''t say these, what''s going on now? Tell me about it Kang Luoyao then said how she was bumped into by the waiters and how she was taken away by the police and searched. In fact, the matter is very simple, do not need how to borate, Fengyi will understand. After listening to Kang Luoyao''s narration, Feng Yi sneers. Such a tant plot is full of loopholes at first sight. The purpose is not to nt booty and frame up, but to put Kang Luoyao in prison. After all, if the matter goes to the police station, the truth can be found out as long as it is checked. It was more like some people''s prank, just to destroy her reputation and add to her obstruction. Sure enough, before long, the results of the urine test came out. Kangluoyao did not inhale, blood samples showed that there was no history of Du inhtion. She is innocent. Although she knew for a long time that she had never done these things, when she saw the result, Kang Luoyao couldn''t help but feel relieved. When the police officer sees Feng Yiing, it''s not good to tie people up again. After all, facts have proved that Kang Luoyao is innocent. So he came forward with a smile and said to Feng Yi with a smile: "Feng Shao, I''m really sorry. It seems that this is a misunderstanding. Since Miss Kang is an artist under your banner, naturally there is no problem. I''m sorry to trouble you toe here in the middle of the night." Feng Yi looked at him coldly and then burst into a smile."What officer Li means is that this matter is over?" "Er..." Officer Li looked at Kang Luoyao awkwardly, then looked at him again, and said with a smile: "fengshao means..." "Oh! My artist was framed and you took her away from the public without any distinction. What''s the loss of her reputation? The TV series that Anning international has spent hundreds of millions of dors on production is about to start broadcasting. Before it starts, however, the actresses enter the Bureau. How can we calcte the loss of ratings when such news spreads out? " Police officer Li just got a call to arrest people. He didn''t think so much. At this moment, he was so confused. "Well, isn''t miss Kang''s innocence proved? If Feng Shao is worried about rumors, we can publish a notice and post it on the Inte. " Feng Yi pulled the corners of his mouth coolly. "Announcements are useful, and there will be so many things that reputation will be destroyed because of mistakes?" This year, regardless of where you make the announcement, as long as people enter the Bureau, there will be a bloody outside. Especially with the sensitive topic of Du absorption. If you go in and don''te out, and the charges are solid, people will say that your private life is chaotic. As expected, there is no good bird in this circle. If you go in ande out again, and the charges are not settled down, then people will say that you are hard at the backstage and rted households must have left the rtionship. So, no matter what the final result of this matter is, no matter whoes out to do notarization. As long as someone sees Kang Luoyao taken away from the banquet hall, the stain on her body will not be removed. This is the living state of stars now, and it is also the currentwork environment. Brain tonic is a disease, but there is no medicine for it. As soon as officer Li heard Feng Yi''s words, he knew that he was not willing to be light and easy, so he could not help being in a hurry. "Feng Shao, we also handle the case impartially. You have to understand that if you and miss Kang are troubled, I''m really sorry, but we all follow the normal process. I really didn''t expect that..." Chapter 159 "All right." Feng Yisheng interrupted him. "I know it''s not easy for you. Things have happened and the losses caused can''t be retrieved. I don''t me you, but..." He slightly a meal, the eye sharp looking at him, "report false case this kind of matter, you should be able to thoroughly investigate clear!" Officer Li was shocked. In principle, this is not a fake case. After all, something was found on the scene. It''s just who it is. We need to find out. Just like this, the next second, I heard the voice of Feng Yi. "It''s not kangluoyao''s, that''s someone else. You have to find out the source of this kind of thing for no reason, right?" Officer Li quickly nodded, "yes, this is less. Please rest assured that we will find out." Feng Yi this just satisfied nodded, "that she can go now?" "Certainly, Feng Shao. Take your time." Feng Yi left with Kang Luoyao. As expected, he had just walked out of the police station when reporters and media from outside blocked the intersection. Their cars are parked outside, they don''t go through the media, they don''t go up at all. "Miss Kang, I heard that you were reported to be hiding Du at the banquet. Is that true?" "Miss Kang, when did you be addicted to solitude? How old is it? " "Miss Kang, are you out now because your brokeragepany has insured you?" "Miss Kang, I heard that your new y is about to be broadcast. What do you think of such an incident at this time?" Countless magnesiamps and microphones are connected. It''s the first time that Kang Luoyao has encountered such a scene. She is a little stunned. Just then, behind him, a cold voice came. "Who told you miss Kang hid Du?" The crowd was stunned. When you see out of the people is Fengyi, all of them are blown up. A swarm of people swarmed in. "Feng Shao, are you here sote to help Miss Kang bail?" "Feng Shao, is it true that Miss Kang was involved in the Tibetan Du scandal?" Countless long guns and short guns blocked Fengyi. Feng Yi''s face was cold and iparable, and said in a sharp voice, "Xiao Liu!" "Yes "Clear the road with someone!" "Yes Two lines of bodyguards ran over and pushed the reporters to both sides. Feng Yi took over Kang Luoyao and protected her to go out. "Feng Shao! Please give us an exnation. " "Feng Shao, why don''t you tell me why you can expose the matter?" Feng Yi ignored them at all, and after sending Kang Luoyao to the car, Shua closed the door. He ordered the driver to drive her first, and then turned around to face the reporters. "First of all, no one has ever said that kangluoyao was taken away because of his possession of Du! I don''t know where you heard from, but I want to make a statement here. I didn''te here for bail. The police have already made it clear that today''s incident has nothing to do with her, it''s just some people''s graft. If you don''t believe it, the police station is behind you. You can ask for it yourself. Since all this is just a misunderstanding, I don''t want to see any negative news about it from any of your reports. If I see any report that distorts the facts, it is nder! For all media that damage the reputation of Anning International''s artists, we will sue for libel, and we will not let it go easily. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " When he finished, he turned to a bodyguard and said, "he San, go! Write down the names of all the media on the scene, and don''t miss any of them! " "Yes After Feng Yi finished speaking, he got on the bus and left. The media were confused by his words. After a while, some people came to check and record their names one by one. Those people were white with fear. By what name? It''s against the rules for you to do this! " "The rules? Oh He San sneered, "do you still have rules? White can also tell you ck! Talk about the rules from your mouth. Don''t insult the word "rules." Said, also regardless of his resistance, a will his pocket wallet pulled out. Pull out your ID card and write down your name. The man trembled with rage. "What do you mean? Threats? " "Yes! You have to remember the name of ourpany, we have no words, but what do you do with our personal name? " Do you want revengeHe San gave a sarcastic smile. "We Anning international is a regr enterprise. How can we retaliate? It''s just to write down your names first. After all, in such a big news, if your names appear in the news, how can we have an impression, don''t we? " The man''s eyes widened. "Don''t you want to revenge! Are you threatening us? " "Whatever you want." He San was toozy to talk to them again. Soon, he finished his name and left with him. The reporters looked at the back of the motorcade leaving, anxious and angry. But I dare not do anything. As we all know, Feng Yi is not like Lu Jingshen, but a rich second generation who will really y with you when he is in a hurry. If the other party is Lu Jingshen, they can also consider the saying of business. After all, what they do is the media entertainment industry. If such a big news doesn''t explode, who is willing to? But meet Feng Yi such a guy! This guy never ys cards ording tomon sense. He''s really upset. Maybe he''ll take revenge on himself! When the reporters thought of it, they did not dare to act rashly. Finally, they had to go back to their ownpany and report the situation to the superior before making a decision. At the same time, Feng Yi sat in the car and called his public rtions department. They were ordered to contact the person in charge of the major media who were on the scene just now. They should sell him a face and suppress the news. Fortunately, although Kang Luoyao received Yinchuan Fanghua Lu and Zhuifeng, the poprity of Yinchuan Fanghua Lu on the Inte has been very high. But after all, she is a new person, unlike those top traffic in the first and second tier. Therefore, after a good discussion, the leaders of various media were willing to sell him a face. After all, it''s not a good business to offend a business tycoon for the news of a neer. What''s more, Feng Yi still owes them a favor after the news is released today, which will be paid back sooner orter. Because of this, things have been settled smoothly. After all this, Feng Yi dialed Jingning again. When Kang Luoyao was taken away, she saw other people besides the media. Chapter 160 Although this matter will not be reported in the media, it will inevitably reveal some rumors. Public rtions still need to be done. After receiving the call, Jingning was relieved to know that he had finished his work. As for public rtions, she has made arrangements for them. Public rtions should be carried out in a timely manner. Anti triad and criticism work very quickly. As long as there is a little bit of activity on the Inte, it is immediately suppressed. In the final analysis, although the official announced the identity of Kang Luoyao''s mistress in Yinchuan Fanghua Lu and the trailer came out, the drama has not been broadcast yet, and the poprity has always been limited. And she is a pure neer with only about 20000 Weibo fans, so as long as the media and big V don''te out as demons, there won''t be any big problems. After solving all this, Feng Yi asks Jingning again, pay attention to whether there are people taking photos and videos on the scene. Once discovered, it must be destroyed no matter how much it costs. Otherwise, even if we can''t raise any storm now, it will be a trouble to be taken out to talk about things in the future. Jingning naturally understood this, so before he asked, he had already taken someone to do it. After Feng Yi finished all this, he had time to find Kang Luoyao. The two met at a crossroads. The driver pulled up at the side of the road, and Kang Luoyao got off the bus wrapped in a coat. When I saw him, my eyes were full of guilt. "Well, did I cause you a lot of trouble today?" Her tone is timid, Feng Yi is the first time to see her with this tone to talk to himself, immediately smile. "You know it''s got me into trouble?" Kang Luoyao curled her mouth and bowed her head in discontent. I don''t think so! Who knows if he offended Ruan Qingqing at the banquet today, and then they were retaliated. After all, she didn''t offend anyone in this circle. If someone framed her on purpose, it could only be because of this evening. All in all, he is the culprit! Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao could not help but take a look at him. Feng Yi obviously thought of this, and coughed a little uneasily. "Er Take it easy. I''ll check it out for you. No matter who''s doing something behind her back, I''ll never let her go. " Kang Luoyao nodded. It was cold at night, and it was the side of the road. Feng Yi couldn''t talk to her more, so he waved. "Well, you go back first." "Well." After the car left, he returned to the car, and the assistant handed over theputer, which was ying a monitoring video. He exined: "young master, we have taken the monitoring of the whole hall for the first time, and we also saw the waiter who bumped into Miss Kang. But because of the angle, the monitor only took a picture of the back, but not his face, so it may not be so easy to find out for the time being." Feng Yi nodded and did not speak. "Young master, do you think you want to give this to the police?" He shook his head. "No need." Focus on the surveince video and drag the progress bar back half an hour ago. I saw the waiter into a box, and a momentter, Ruan Qingqing also entered the box. He sneered, as if to himself, and as if sneering: "dare to y this trick in front of me! I''m just impatient to live. " Kang Luoyao did not pay attention to the progress of the matter. Only two dayster, Ruan Qingqing, who is also an international artist of Anning, was suddenly snowed for no reason. Ruan Qingqing is different from her. She only signed the contract with Anning international for five years, but Ruan Qingqing signed it for ten years in order to hold the tree. She is now only 26 years old, is already a second-line small flower in the entertainment industry, although there is no representative, but because she is good at hype, so her fame is not small. ording to her current fame, if she can get two ys made by conscience, as long as her acting skills are not too bad, she can basically stay on the second line and strive for the first line. But at this time, it was snowed. Fans don''t know what''s going on, but they find that AI Dou''s microblog has not been updated recently. It seems that there is no announcement of her activities, not to mention that she has been shooting any TV series. Ruan Qingqing''s support association president had a way to get her itinerary, but this time, she went to ask about the itinerary and got the answer that there was no itinerary recently. Everyone was in a daze. Then, Anning International''s official ount issued a statement. The general content of the statement is that Ruan Qingqing has been frozen indefinitely because of his breach of contract. This statement issued, the Inte immediately set off an uproar. Anning International did not say which contract she had vited. There were many media inquiries, but no news was found.As a result, spection from the outside world became more and more turbulent. When there is spection, there are people who are going to hit the bottom of the well. As a result, all the shady things that Ruan Qingqing did before came to light one by one. For example, using hidden rules to fight for roles, such as secrets with a rich second generation, such as excluding actresses from the samepany in the cast. She had been on stage before. Before she became an actress, she used to be a wild model. She also attended some connotative parties that we all know. In a word, countless ck materials came. Ruan Qingqing did not respond to this, he was overwhelmed by countless rumors outside. She sat at home, brushing the half true and half fake scandals on her microblog, and the whole person was going crazy. Call the assistant, but usually respectful to her, the assistant only coldly throws a word to her. "From today on, I don''t want to talk to you. If you have any questions, please ask thepany." Finish saying, pull her telephone number ck. Ruan Qing was so angry that he almost failed to smash his mobile phone. She trembled for a moment, and then trembled her fingers to call agent Li Mu. Li Mu is an old broker in this circle. In Anning international, as long as the artists he brings, there are few idents. Therefore, he has a wide range of contacts in this circle. Ruan Qingqing is usually arrogant and domineering, but he is also a little afraid of him. Out of this kind of scandal, the Inte makes a great deal of noise. Originally, Li Mu would call her at the first time, just like before, and scold her bloody. But the unexpected thing, not today. Her cell phone was as quiet as a chicken, and no one called her from the beginning to the end. This kind of death like tranquility made her more afraid, and a bad premonition rose in her heart. This bad feelingsted until I saw the official statement of Anning international just now. Her head "buzz" a sound, instantly exploded. Indefinite snow storage? Eyes wide, staring at those words, I just can''t believe it. Chapter 161 As long as you are in this circle, you can understand how cruel these five words are to an artist. She signed a ten-year contract with Anning international, and there were seven years left after three years. After seven years, she can''t ept any activities, film ormercial performance. Even if the contract is over after seven years, what will she look like? Who else will remember her then? She''s a yellow faced woman! What''s the use of breaking the contract! As long as you think of it, Ruan Qingqing even wants to die. She had to call quickly to find out what was going on! The phone was connected quickly. It seemed that there was a bit of noise on the opposite side. She clenched her mobile phone and said in an urgent voice, "Hello, brother mu, are you there?" The man on the other side whispered, "wait a minute." Then there was a sound of hearing, and after a long time, it was quiet. "Say it On the contrary, he is warm-hearted and warm-hearted. He doesn''t get angry very much on weekdays, but as long as he gets angry, people around him are afraid of him. In addition, this person has been in the circle for so many years. He is also a skillful person, holding several popr flowers under his hand. Even if there is a contract expired, no longer cooperate, basically it is good to get together, everyone no longer cooperate, can be friends again. In the future, if there are new artists under his hand, they are willing to help if they can. From this point, we can see that Li Mu is not only skillful, but also has a high Eq. Ruan Qingqing usually does not agree with anyone, but he is the most obedient. If it wasn''t for him, no matter how much he was allowed to jump around, he would not be able to get into the position of a second-line little flower with his ability of two Liang Yuan. Therefore, Ruan Qingqing also highly admired him. Listening to the other side seems to be quiet, she just tentatively asked carefully: "brother mu, I just saw thepany''s statement on the Inte, how is this going on? Why should thepany hide me for no reason? " Li Mu''s voice was clear and cold, without much emotion. "Do you think it''s for no reason?" Ruan Qingqing''s heart "cluttered". But she still did thest struggle, reluctantly said with a smile: "brother mu, you know me, I am a man, although I am impulsive, but I have no courage to do bad things, I really can not think of what I did wrong, will let thepany make such a decision." Li Mu chuckled. Theughter, cold, like irony, seems to have known everything. Ruan Qingqing''s face turned pale. "Ruan Qingqing, I have warned you before that you can serve as many bowls as you have in this circle. Don''t covet something that doesn''t belong to you. But did you hear that? You don''t have. What''s the use of crying with me now Ruan Qingqing heard this, suddenly anxious. "Brother mu, I didn''t..." "You don''t have anything? Did you not let someone hide Du in Kang Luoyao, or did you not instruct a reporter to film her scandal? " Ruan Qingqing widened his eyes. On the other side, Li Mu''s coldughter became colder and colder. It seemed that even thest trace of temperature had disappeared. "You call me to ask for help, but you dare not admit your own mistakes and try to hide them from me. Why? Do you want me to be as stupid as you are, and help you when you are confused? Don''t say whether I can help you or not. Even if I do, I can''t help you now. It''s the decision of the board of directors to ban you. You can tell them what you have to say! I''m busy at the moment. I don''t have time to tell you anything else. That''s it With that, the phone hung up. "Hello! Shepherd, shepherd Ruan Qingqing did not expect that Li Mu would be so ungrateful that he would hang up on the phone. Fortunately, I have known him for three years. During these three years, he has been quite good to himself. He has taken good care of his resources, but he has not been able toe up with a masterpiece because he is not striving for sess. She thought that Li Mu was tolerant to her and would not give up her even if she did not look at her potential and her hard work in the past three years. But now, actually said hang up her phone to hang up. How could that be possible? Ruan Qingqing vainly called to the phone, but also failed to retain Li Mu. Do not give up to call again, but the opposite did not receive. I yed it several times, but I guess I was bored. I simply shut down the ne. Only then did Ruan Qingqing realize the seriousness of the matter. She copsed in the sofa, looking at the empty home, only feel that her heart is like falling into an endless abyss, constantly sinking, sinking again.She knows, she''s finished! Her hard won career as an artist wille to an end today. After a long time, her eyes slowly burst out a strong hatred. All this was caused by Kang Luoyao. It''s all this cheap woman! That night, if she didn''t deliberately excite herself, how could she be so angry and dizzy to do such a thing! In the entertainment industry, who does not know that she is a firecracker temper, once because of this temper, but also for a long time straight female man set up. So when we see her, we are polite. Yes, it must be. Kang Luoyao Ming knew that she was not in a good temper and deliberately said those ugly words to excite her. She made a mistake, so that Fu Shao''s attention would not be on her. Then she will be able to get to the top. Yes, it must be. Ruan Qingqing''s eyes began to be crazy. She sat up and suddenly swept all the things on the tea table to the ground. Staring at the front, he gritted his teeth and said, "kangluoyao! You bitch, wait for me ¡­¡­ Kang Luoyao did not know that she was somehow hated by Ruan Qingqing. Although her part in "Yinchuan Fanghua Lu" was finished, but "chasing the wind" was still shooting, so she didn''t have time. Jingning is about to join the group. Lin Shufan sets the starting time on next Wednesday, saying that he specially watched the day. It was a good day, a good day, and suitable for starting. Jingning didn''t believe this much, but since Lin Shufan set the time, she didn''t say anything. Taking advantage of nothing in thepany, she has been staying at home to read scripts these days. Lu Jingshen has alreadye back from a business trip. He has been very busy a few days ago, but he has been idle for a few days. See her also idle, brought fruit to ask her, "still have a few days to enter group?" Jingning pinched her finger and calcted. "Well Five days! " "Did you say where to shoot?" "It''s the movie city side." Chapter 162 Men smell speech, eyebrow tip a pick, faint show a trace of displeasure. "So you''ll be away from home for a long time?" Jingning a Leng, this just remembered, seem to be also. She raised her small face and gave Lu Jingshen a smile. "Just a few months, ovee it, and time will soon pass." Lu Jingshenughed at the negative measurement. "Oh! What about your promise to apany me back to Beijing? " Jingning: emmmm¡­¡­ Can she say that she really forgot it by ident? Seeing the man''s face darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye, she quickly righted the color: "there are still a few days from entering the group, I can apany you now." In order to prove her determination, she immediately took out her mobile phone and looked at the ticket. "It should be toote to book tomorrow morning." Lu Jingshen sneered and ignored her. He turned and walked upstairs. Jingning: whining. I thought the man was angry, but after a few minutes, he came down from upstairs and threw her a stack of travel materials. "Choose a ce and start tomorrow." Jingning: Lu Jingshen''s face was a little ufortable. "But I have a few days to rest and don''t want to go out and y?" Jingning''s eyes lit up. "Of course." She quickly picked up the information and looked for ces to go. Ask him as you go. Lu Jingshen didn''t ask for anything. He just saw that the little woman was going to the production team. Because of his work, he certainly couldn''t go to see her every day. In this way, the middle must be separated for some time. Because I can''t give up, so before this, I will apany her for a few days. Jingning''s speed is very fast. After all, she has been to many ces in recent years. Soon found a few suitable for y, and there will not be too many people''s ces, like treasure heap in front of him. "This is a few ces I used to choose when I wanted to go out to y alone. They are all good. They are very suitable for this season. You can have a look and choose one." Lu Jingshen slowly rowed and pulled the tablet. After a look, they were all ces with good scenery. They were suitable for young couples to travel and rx. When they rxed, they pondered for a while and chose one of them. "This is the ce! There are mountains and water. It''s close to the sea. It looks good. " Jingning leaned over to have a look, immediately smile eyes all squint, "I also like this most, that''s settled, this." "Well." Lu Jingshen nodded with deep meaning, "I''ll arrange the specific time in the evening, and I''ll tell you then." After dinner, Jingning went back to the room with the tablet and continued to study the tourism strategy. That night, Lu Jingshen arranged a time to go out for three and a half days and start early tomorrow morning. Jingning was overjoyed at once, and quickly agreed to it. After that, she began to prepare to go out and y with what she wanted to bring. They chose a small coastal town in a neighboring country, not in China. But that small town is famous because of its beautiful scenery, good environment and fresh air. Many people will travel there. The most important thing is, it''s spring, which is a good time for outing. Although there is a big temperature difference between day and night in the town, it is also a pleasant climate. Jingning has prepared many things that may be used by both of them. When he was ready, Lu Jingshen went to thepany to deal with some things the next morning. Then he came back directly from thepany, picked her up, and left for the airport. The first time she went out to travel with a man, she was still very excited. When she got to the airport, she found that she was actually in Lu Jingshen''s private ne. "Because the time is too busy to book a ticket, it''s faster to take this one." Lu Jingshen exined why he wanted to fly in a private ne. Jingning nodded, and there was no doubt about it. After getting on the ne, knowing that the flight time is three hours, he closed his eyes and prepared to have a rest. Lu Jingshen is looking at an investment n nearby. He is very busy. Although he has taken a vacation, because he is in a high position, many things can''t be taken off if you want to. Although the person is not in thepany, but there are some things that should be dealt with, we still have to deal with them well. Thinking of this, Jingning couldn''t help but feel a little distressed for him. In order not to disturb her sleep, the window board in the cabin was pulled down, and only the lights were on in front of her. asionally, Lu Jun reads some serious documents in front of him, or reads them in a circle. Jingning can see into the God, think such Lu Jingshen is really handsome, no wonder those women see him like bees, because he is really charming.And she, an ordinary person, is he de? How can she stand by his side and enjoy his love? Thinking of this, Jingning is more determined to strive for self-improvement, and strive to be able to stand by his side with dignity one day and never give him the idea of losing face. It was quiet in the cabin, and no one spoke. Shey on the soft reclining chair, leaned slightly, put her hand on his waist, circled it slightly, and then closed her eyes. Lu Jingshen moves for a meal and looks down at the hand on his waist. Turn head, see the girl side body, close eyes to sleep, a hand on his body, is a unique dependent action, heart suddenly a soft. He shook her hand, leaned over her face, and whispered, "sleep." Jingning had a good sleep. Three hourster. The nended at the destination, Jingning was shaken up by Lu Jingshen, then rubbed his eyes and followed him to get off the ne. Lu Jingshen came out with her temporarily this time. Few people knew about it. She didn''t bring any people around. However, for the sake of safety, she still let Mo Nan follow. After getting off the ne, the car that came to pick them up had already arrived. The man led Jingning to pick up their car, and then drove to a farm manor chosen by Jingning himself. The name of the town isa, which means fairnd in theirnguage. They sat in the car and looked out of the window together. However, they saw beautiful mountains and rivers, quiet environment and red roofed low houses with local characteristics. On both sides of the street are rows ofrge pear trees with a pleasant smell. Some people ride bicycles under the trees. Theughter is pleasant, and it looks leisurely and happy. Jingning was soon attracted, lying on the window and looking out. Lu Jingshen pulled up her lips and held her hand. Half an hourter, we finally arrived at our destination. The destination is very close to the sea. Although the manor is not big and luxurious, it looks quiet and elegant, so it is suitable for rxation and vacation. They came out in a hurry and didn''t stay for long, so they didn''t bring much luggage. Chapter 163 Lu Jingshen carried his luggage in the back, and Jingning rushed forward with a small bag on his back. After entering the door, I was attracted by the vegetable garden nted in the yard. If she has seen the picture of ordinary people cooking at home, she can cook like herself. There is also a vegetable market nearby. You can buy meat and seasoning, which makes you more excited. As Lu Jingshen is used to the life of the rich and noble, asionally experience the life of ordinary lovers, also have a taste. Lu Jingshen followed, looking at her cheerful look, but also affected by his excitement, walked a few steps and carried the luggage into the yard. "Lu Jingshen, it''s so beautiful here. Go in and have a look. You''ll love it." Jingning went in for a walk, ran out and hugged his arm to please him. Lu Jingshen nced around him. Although he was a little bit crude, he did feel like a recluse and nodded. There are two old people in the double room with their luggage. Jingning strolled around the house, and then ran outside. She was even more pleased to see that many flowers were nted in the back yard. "The owner here must be a man of great interest in life." She ran down and looked at the various gardens. Lu Jingshen stepped down the stairs with two sses of water and handed one to her. "There are also gardens at home. There are more flowers and more beautiful flowers than here. I haven''t seen you say I have a taste of life." "Is thatparable?" Jingning gave him a look. "Those flowers are not nted by you. They are all taken care of by Aunt Liu. When you are in a good mood, you can go for a walk. Fortunately, you don''t even bother to look at them. Is it all different?" Lu Jingshen knew that what she said was the truth, and did not contradict it. "Hungry? Do you want to go out and have something to eat. " Jingning nodded, "good." They both went back to their rooms and changed their clothes. The clothes were prepared by Jingning. She wanted to change him. She hoped that the president could experience the feeling of ordinary people falling in love, so she prepared a couple''s clothes. Lu Jingshen came out after changing his clothes. It was a set of white casual clothes. Wearing it on him, he could lighten the fierce temperament a little and set off a lot of sunshine. Jingning and he wear the same, but a few small, head pricked a ball head, two people stand together, perfectly matched. After seeing her changed clothes, Lu Jingshen swayed a warm color in her eyes, took her hand and went out together. With the idea of eating wherever they went, they saw a delicate small restaurant not far from the manor. At this time, there were not too many tourists in the town, and the restaurant seemed a little lonely, but it was better than the exquisite decoration and elegant environment, which had a special vor. Jingning and Lu Jingshen go in and find a seat to sit down. The owner of the restaurant is a middle-aged couple. They all look young. They are in their thirties. They have a six-year-old son. Fortunately, they are also Chinese people, just because they like the scenery of this small town, they settle down here. Open a restaurant to do some hometown vor, to attract tourists. The owner''s wife''s name is Su Hong, and she warmly asked them to call her Hongjie. It met old friends, Jingning is also very happy, from the good into the flow called. Su Hong greets them to order, and Jingning asks her what specialty dishes she has. After consulting Lu Jingshen, Jingning ordered two or three. Su Hong reports the dishes to her husband who is busy in the kitchen. Then shees out and pours water for them while chatting with them. Maybe because it''s not a meal now, they are the only guests in the restaurant. Su Hong warmly said, "we do some home dishes here. I don''t know if you are used to them. Anyway, the guests who have been here say they are delicious. Later, if you think there''s something wrong with the taste, just bring it up and I''ll make it again for you Jingning a smile, "that you can be a big loss today, not delicious is OK, delicious words in order to eat more, no problem also have to pick out two for you." Su Hong waved her hand. "Girl, I''m not saying this to everyone. You''re not such a rascal." Said, pause, and squeeze eyes ambiguous way: "you should all still students? It''s like a little couple who cut ss and fall in love. " Jingning''s old face is red, and turns his eyes to Lu Jingshen. Lu Jing is deep and good-looking, but he doesn''t show his age. Today, I wore white casual clothes with special tenderness. In addition to ying with her, it seems that there is a deliberate convergence of some body momentum, so it looks like a bit of a big boy''s taste. "Miss Hong, you are wrong. We are not students.""Oh, really? Hehe, I think this gentleman is very young. You are very right. You think they are all students. " Jingning secretly Feifei, and at least he is twenty-four. Lu Jingshen is five years older than her. She is already in her third year and still a student Lu Jingshen is very satisfied with Su Hong''s words, especially that he and Jingning are very satisfied with that sentence. He ordered two bottles of drinks. If he didn''t drink them, he pushed them to Jingning fabric and asked her to leave one bottle for her to quench her thirst when she went shopping. Seeing that Su Hongren was good, Jingning asked with a smile, "sister Hong, do you know what interesting ces are around here?" "There are so many interesting ces! If you go eastward, you can walk to the sea of Yanhai, especially close to the sea. The scenery there is the best. The smoke on the sea looks like a fairnd in Peni. To the north is Kema mountain. There is a temple on the mountain. There is mother Mazu in the temple. It is said that the wish can be made there. " "Nine out of ten touristse to town and have a look. Many young couples have dated in the past. If you want to go, you can wait until tomorrow. Today is a bitte. It will take at least half a day to climb from here to the top of Mount Kema. " "Well, by the way, I heard there will be a meteor shower here tomorrow, right?" Jingning asked with interest. Before she came here, she did a lot of strategies on the Inte and checked the weather forecast. She saw it on the Inte and said there was a meteor shower. "Meteor shower?" Su Hong frowned and then shook her head, "I haven''t heard of it. If you want to see it, you can go and have a look. Anyway, there''s a lot of fun on the mountain. Can you go and have a y?" Jingning nodded in agreement. At this time, when the dishes came up, Su Hong stopped disturbing them and took her son to the back to do homework. The restaurant is small, but the food is really good. It''s not as delicate and elegant as that in a big restaurant, but it''s better to have the feeling of home-made dishes, especially warm. Chapter 164 After dinner, they bid farewell to the boss and husband and wife, and went out together. It was already about four o''clock in the afternoon. Thendy suggested that they go straight ahead and say that there is a night market which will be set up at five o''clock. It is still very busy there. So they decided to go and have a look. Lu Jingshen has never been to the night market in his life, and he is a little curious. Moreover, seeing Jingning''s high interest on his face aroused his interest even more. They walked and wandered at the same time. On the side of the road, someone riding a double bicycle passed by. Jingning saw it and cried out that he wanted to ride it. Lu Jingshen had to go to the roadside store to rent one. After pushing the car out, he was embarrassed to find that he didn''t seem to be able to ride a bicycle. Jingning chuckled andughed. Who would have thought that the president of Lu University, who knows everything, can''t ride a bicycle? Lu Jingshen''s face is a little dark. He was raised and treated well since he was a child. Naturally, there are some of the world''s top luxury cars to pick him up. Where does he need this kind of junk? Seeing his ck face, Jingning could only suppress his smile. Tell him to sit in the back, she can ride in front, he just need to follow the rhythm of the wheel in the back. Lu Jingshen reluctantly stepped on the car. Jingning called out and walked away, then stepped on it. Two people riding double bicycles, driving on the road, the wind blowing, the girl''s hair flying, brushing her face, bring a burst of fragrance, it is so intoxicating. Lu Jingshen was affected by this pure atmosphere and felt rxed and at ease in his heart. Jingning has never ridden a bicycle since graduating from junior high school. Now I ride it again, and my technology has not degenerated. I feel very happy for this. While riding, he hummed the music that he had learned when he was studying. She hum high and low, intermittent, because carrying a person, riding a bicycle is more difficult, sopared to the usual singing, the level is simply a big gap. But Rao is so, because her voice itself is very good, so it also sounds passable. After listening for a while, Lu Jingshen asked, "what kind of music is this?" "Adirina by the water, haven''t you heard it?" Lu Jingshen: If you can hum "adirina by the water" like this, it''s good to ask him if he has heard of it? Seeing that Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, Jingning kindly exined: "this piece of music was originally called a poem for edleen. It was yed by the famous musician Richard, and had won the golden piano award before..." Lu Jingshen slightly ck face, interrupted her, "I know." Jingning Oh, and then shrugged, "I forget, your piano seems to y well." They rode bicycles and soon arrived at the night market mentioned by the boss''s wife, sister Ling. Now that the night market has just opened, many people have not yet put their products on disy. Jingning pulls thending depth of field to eat ice cream at a snack bar with a high online rating, while eating and waiting for the night market to open. In the shop, the music is rxed and melodious. The boss is a Turk. He makes fancy ice cream at the door to attract tourists. Jingning finished one, sat bored, and didn''t want to go shopping now, so he went to the door and watched him do it. When the Turk saw hering, he asked her if she wanted to have a try. Jingning hesitated for a moment, and the boss encouraged her to try. She took the shovel and the cone and began to roll flowers under his guidance. She can use cream to light flowers on the cake. There are some simrities and differences in learning this. In addition, the boss is very patient, and she soon learned it. Jingning bought the one made by herself, then ran back with ice cream and handed it to Lu Jingshen, "here, for you." Lu Jingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at the twisted ice cream in front of him. Although he reached out to take it, he still couldn''t help saying, "so ugly, are you sure you made it?" Jingning nodded, "yes! You don''t like it? Don''t like to give it back to me. " Then he reached for the ice cream. The man where can let her take away, bite off half, cold hum way: "give a person still want to take back, what reason?" Jingning saw that he clearly disliked or continued to eat, could not help but chuckle. I don''t care about him any more and keep going ahead. Outside, the lights are on and the night market is fully open. As sister Ling said, it is very lively. Not only tourists but also local peoplee out to visit. Jingninnding depth of field to look East, West look, the man is like a small attendant behind her, eyebrows micro frown. Jingning saw that he disliked the surrounding environment was too messy. He simply ignored him and didn''t take him with him any more. He ran to the front to walk around. Lu Jingshen is worried about her safety, so she can only bear the feeling of being disliked and quickly follow up. "How much is this, boss?" With the past, we can see Jingning squatting in front of a stall, is picking up a silver ring from the stall to the finger."Well, two hundred dors." "Two hundred? So expensive? " "It''s not expensive. It''s not silver ted, it''s solid silver. The red silk thread wrapped on it is made by ourselves. We took it to Mazu''s mother to make a wish for your long life." Jingning a smile, "borrow your good words, in this case, then give me another one, two 200 yuan, sell words I take away." "Two hundred won''t do. I''ll lose money!" "Twenty at most, that''s OK. If not, I won''t take it." "Oh, little girl, how can you bargain so much? One hundred and twenty-one, I don''t make money..." "Well, then! The uncle was kind and kind, so he sold it to me. " Then he took the money out of his pocket and handed it to him. The peddler took the money and said, "OK, OK, I''ll sell it to you on the beautiful part of the little girl." With that, she took a man''s from the back bag and handed it to her. Jingning seemed to get a treasure like smile Ying Ying Ying said to him thank you, took the ring ready to go. When the vendor saw that she was ready to pay, he stopped her and asked with a smile, "girl, do you want to see an earring or something? You see, these earrings are just taken down from Mazu''s mother Jingning thought those earrings were too old-fashioned and shook his head, "no, thank you. I''ll take these two rings." Jingning finished and went back to Lu Jingshen and put the silver man''s ring on his middle finger. Lu Jingshen frowned and wanted to reach out to take it down. Jingning stopped him. "Don''t pick it. Mother Mazu has promised you a long life." Lu Jingshen despised the peddler''s marketing methods, but also despised Jingning''s intelligence quotient, "do you believe that?" "Believe, why not?" Jingning went to another stall and studied the handmade masks on it. He said casually, "but if you have good words, you can believe them. Even if they are not true, at least you can buy a blessing, right?" Chapter 165 Then he took a monkey mask and put it on his face. He turned his head and made a face at him. Jingning''s words let Lu Jingshen''s heart warm slightly. He pondered and nodded, "you''re right. It''s good to buy a blessing." Jingning took off his mask, gave him a brilliant smile and pinched his face, "that''s right!" Lu Jingshen''s expression was stiff. It was the first time in his life that he was pinched. He had a strange feeling. Jingning is not aware of, put down the monkey mask, picked up a pig to wear on his face again. Turning to Lu Jingshen, "fairy, is my old pig good-looking?" Lu Jingshen was so amused by her that she couldn''t help butugh and said, "ugly!" "Fairy, go back to gaozhuang with the old pig!" Jingning came to catch him. Lu Jingshen hit her on the head and taught: "who is the fairy called?" "You, look in the mirror yourself to see if you are beautiful?" "That''s about women!" "There are not many women in the world who look like you." Lu Jingshen: He did not know for a moment whether he should feel sad or happy, praising a man who looks better than a woman. Is this praise? Jingning took off the mask and handed it to the stall owner, "how much is this? I''ll take it. " "What do you buy this for?" "y." Jingning smiles at him, gives the money, takes the bag from the stall owner, takes out the mask and puts it on again. It''s a lot of fun. Lu Jingshen followed her and felt that such a woman was more vivid than the one in Jincheng. In the past, he had prepared all kinds of good things for her. The jewelry, cosmetics, clothes and bags that women love were all customized by big international designers, but she had never been so happy and so smiling. However, just now I bought two silver rings with rough workmanship and extremely cheap price from a small stall, but they looked like treasure. He felt that the woman seemed to be more lovely than he thought, but also made him want to be a treasure. Not for the gold thread clothing, only for the lover. Two people in the night market for a long time, finally, Jingning a little tired, two people will return home. There is a big temperature difference between day and night in the town. When I go back, Jingning feels a little cold. Lu Jingshen took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. When she passed the restaurant where she ate during the day, both of them were hungry. They were ready to go in for supper and then go home. However, as soon as he got to the door, he saw the boss and his wife cleaning up the tables and stools. It looked like they were going to close. "Why? Have you finished shopping? " Su Hong put down her broom and walked towards them. Jingning a little embarrassed, nodded, "well, are you closed?" "We''re ready for work at eleven. Do you want something to eat? " Jingning nodded again. "Oh, I can''t help it now. The vegetables are sold out. I have some bread and yogurt here. I bought them in the afternoon. Take them to eat." With that, Su Hong turned to the refrigerator to get bread and yogurt, and Jingning quickly waved her hand. "No, no, you''re open to business. How can I take your things for nothing?" Seeing this, Lu Jingshen drew three banknotes from the wallet and prepared to hand them to her. Su Hong was a little angry when she saw it. What are you doing? A few pieces of bread, a box of yogurt, we met in a foreign country, it''s fate, I can''t even afford this Jingning blushed and felt more embarrassed, but it was not good to refuse other people''s good intentions. "We didn''t mean that." "Whatever it means, take it! I tell you, after you go back this way, there is no shop or restaurant there. If you don''t take it, you can''t buy anything to eat at night. " Jingning''s voice was like this "Yes! It''s toote in the evening. You''d better not go out. There are a lot of floating people in the tourist area. After 12 o''clock, it''s cold. Everyone has gone home. There''s nothing interesting outside. It''s dangerous to go out. " Jingning nodded, "OK, thank you." "You''re wee. You''re wee." Lu Jingshen had to take the money back. The proprietress sent them out of the door very friendly, Jingning holding yogurt and bread, felt that the other side was really kind and warm, just like a big sister, and immediately moved. On the way back, she couldn''t help sighing: "there are still many good people in the world. I didn''t expect to meet such a kind couple here." Lu Jingshen looked at her gently, "how many pieces of bread and a box of yogurt bought you?" Jingning red at him like a white eyed wolf, "what are you talking about? Is this about a few pieces of bread and a box of yogurt? This is the strong friendship ofpatriots in his hometown. Do you understand that? ""Well, I understand. He met his old friend and gave you some pieces of bread and a box of milk. Then you said, how much bread and how many boxes of milk I gave you? Why don''t you appreciate me?" Jingning choked. "Who made you so capitalist?" he muttered Lu Jingshen didn''t hear it clearly. He picked up the high ending and gave it a sound. Jingning didn''t dare to offend the mean man, so he could only smile and tter him: "thank you, I''m very grateful to you, I''m particrly grateful to you." Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. The little woman is obviously ttering and ttering, but how can he feel a little bit wrong the more he listens to this? Naturally, Jingning would not be foolish enough to exin to him, so he took advantage of the fact that he didn''t react to him and hurried ahead with the bread in his arms. A good night''s sleep. The next day, Jingning and Lu Jingshen inquired about the nearby vegetable market and went there to buy vegetables. After all, I came to a rural town to experience the life of ordinary people. Therefore, under the requirements of Jingning, it is essential to buy vegetables and cook by yourself. Although she didn''t know how to do it, since she had seen a man''s craftsman before, she was very relieved to give the task to Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen didn''t object. After changing clothes, he went out with her and they went to a nearby snack market. Jingning is not good at cooking, and buying vegetables is also ayman. Lu Jingshen knows the good and the bad, but the man is too cold to pick and bargain. He takes it no matter how expensive he likes. He doesn''t want to be cheap if he doesn''t. Vigorous and resolute, the aunts in the vegetable market are looking at it one after another. The two men were handsome and the women were pretty. They went to the vegetable market together, which was very attractive. Although tourists oftene to buy vegetables and enjoy the rural life in the small town, they have note for such a long time. It''s a talk for a while. After half an hour''s shopping, the two bought the ingredients to be cooked at noon. On the way back, Jingning joked: "did you see the look in the eyes of those aunts and sisters just now? Like a wolf, I want to eat you Chapter 166 Lu Jingshen nced at her coldly. Jingning continued to tease, "I tell you, these days you have to follow me every step of the way, so as not to be carried away by the wolf, follow me, I can also protect you, ha ha." When she finished, sheughed, but Lu Jingshen was slightly stagnant. He was helpless. Who could have thought that the president of Lu''s group was molested like this one day. But he couldn''t say a word. Finally, can only reluctantly y a girl''s forehead, "you! I can''t do anything about you. Come on, let''s go! After dinner, we''ll go to Kama mountain. " They walked quickly towards the direction of the manor. At noon, Lu Jingshen is cooking in the kitchen, and Jingning is very conscious of the past to give him a hand, wash dishes, dishes and so on. They are really a little couple. After washing the dishes, Jingning had nothing to do, so he moved a small bench and sat at the door of the kitchen to watch the man stir fry. She found that handsome men, no matter how good-looking, even if messy hair, wearing aprons, but also have a kind of from the inside out. On the pot, the shovel is not a good gesture. The pot is not a pot, it is the order of soldiers and generals,mand the world, high spirited, peerless. Her lips aroused a smile, is immersed in the illusion of men''s despising the world, suddenly, "bang". Jingning was startled and jumped up from the stool. Lu Jingshen threw the lid of the pot into the pot to cover it, and the meat pieces inside were pounding. Jingning took a deep look at him and saw the rxed expression on the other side''s face. All right! It''s because she thinks too much. Actually, Lu Jingshen hasn''t cooked much. He just cooks things together with his strongmon sense of life and logical thinking ability. After the meal was ready, although the selling appearance was really bleak, the taste was tolerable. After finishing the meal, they packed up their bags and went out to the direction of KOMA mountain. KOMA mountain is an hour''s drive away from the manor where they live. They take a taxi nearby and arrive at the foot of the mountain an hourter. As expected, many tourists from all over the world gathered there. Jingning and Lu Jingshen went up the mountain together. At this time, it''s sunny in the afternoon. It''s not too far from the sea. There''s a sea breeze blowing over the in. It''s veryfortable. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when they climbed to the mountainside. Lu Jingshen had been exercising for a long time, but Jingning was very tired and panting. "Can you still climb?" Lu Jingshen helped her and took a bottle of water from her backpack and handed it to her. Jingning took over a few mouthfuls and nodded, "still can." She must climb up, resolutely not give up halfway, let peopleugh. Jingning held her breath and tried to climb up. Lu Jingshen followed her. On the one hand, she was protecting her. On the other hand, she didn''t want to see the teasing of her own eyes. "Well, what''s that over there?" Jingning suddenly straightened up and pointed to a tree not far away covered with red ropes and asked. Many tourists have already gone there. Lu Jingshen stopped and looked at it and said, "I don''t know. It seems that someone is talking about Zen there." Jingning suddenly came to be interested, "let''s go and have a look." They went to see it and found that there was a small Tianchi. At the back of Tianchi is a big banyan tree full of red wooden cards. In front of him is a little monk in his twenties, wearing a shabby cassock, sitting cross legged, chanting scriptures and ying seats. Jingning did not know what this meant, and quietly asked Lu Jingshen, "what is he doing?" "Practice." Lu Jingshen said in a low voice. "Practice?" Jingning a little surprised, Lu Jingshen see she does not understand, then continue to exin. "They are ascetic monks. Different from the Mahayana Buddhism in China, the Buddhist culture here is more popr with Hinayana Buddhism and self-cultivation. There are many monks who have be monks since childhood. With a heart of devout pursuit of Buddhism, they walk all over the mothend with a pair of feet. No matter in winter, in summer or in summer, they will never stop practicing hard and hope to get rid of it soon." Jingning slightly Leng for a moment, this just suddenly. Then he asked, "what''s wrong with these mahogany signs?" Lu Jingshen frowned slightly, "I don''t know. I guess it''s themon people who see monks here and want peace. Do you see the soil under his seat? It''s dry all around, but he''s a little wet there, and there''s a lot of dents in it. He should have been sitting here for a few days "How many days? Can''t he eat, drink and sleep? " Lu Jingshen shook his head. "I know a little bit about these things, but I don''t know much about them." Jingning immediately smile ttery, "fur also know more than me, give you apliment." Lu Jingshen shakes her head helplessly as she looks like a dog leg, and they continue to walk up the mountain.Until it waspletely dark, they climbed to the top of the mountain. Jingning was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger. Lu Jingshen dragged her to a restaurant on the top of the mountain to eat. After eating, she recovered some strength. "Girl, sir, do you want a concentric lock? Go outside and tie a concentric lock At this time, a white haired olddy came over and hung many locks of different sizes and shapes to sell to them. Jingning curiously asked: "concentric lock? What? " "Write down your name and hang it on the marriage bridge outside. You can live together forever and never part." Jingning''s eyes brightened slightly. Turning around, he asked Lu Jingshen, "shall we have one?" Lu Jingshen nodded. Jingning took one from the olddy and asked, "how much is it?" "Twenty dors." Lu Jingshen paid a hundred, indicating that she didn''t need to change it. My wife was happy and grateful, and gave them a small lock, saying that it was a lock for hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. If you lock it on the bridge of marriage, you will surely have hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. Two people very affectionately took over, after settling ounts, they went together to the marriage bridge that the old woman said. After walking about half a kilometer, I finally saw a soft bridge across the dry waterfall in front of me. The bridge should be some years old. It is full of different concentric locks of different sizes. Jingning rushes to the bridge and sees that all the locks are written with names and some love words. "It turns out that there is such a way to y. It''s so fresh!" Lu Jingshen slightly pulled his lips and went over to ask her, "where do you want to hang up?" Jingning pointed to a ce, "here! It''s not easy toe across here. It''s kept longer. " Seeing this, Lu Jingshen took out his pen from his pocket and wrote their names on the lock. Chapter 167 Jingning swept the lock face and saw that he conscientiously wrote the characters well, and his eyshes trembled slightly. After Lu Jingshen had finished writing his name, he asked Jingning, "do you want to add a sentence to it?" when he saw that people''s locks were all written with love words Jingning asked, "what do you think is better to add a sentence?" Lu Jingshenmitted a crime. He was not that kind of very numb and warm-hearted temperament, in the face of her, love to the strong, will say some heartwarming numb words. But at this time, the wilderness, let him think of a love word out, he really can''t think of it. But the words have been spoken, he does not want to give up, think about it, take up the pen on the top of the strong wind, a wave, finished. Jingning leaned over and looked at it. It said, "sleep with her all my life! Jingning: Master Lu, you really know how to y! Lu Jingshen is very satisfied to hang the lock. Jingning still has a lock for hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. Lu Jingshen grabs it, writes two names on it, and then hangs it on the concentric lock just hung. Jingning asked him, "what did you write?" "Name." "Name?" She opened her eyes nkly, "whose name is it?" "Our kids." Jingning: She didn''t think much about it either. She only thought that Lu Jingshen meant to be a future child. Lu Jingshen locks the lock and leads her back. Jingning''s face is a little strange, and Lu Jingshen doesn''t care about her. They went back to the ce where they had dinner just now. After inquiring, they knew that the meteor shower rumored on the Inte was true. The astronomical bureau does report that there will be a meteor shower tonight. Moreover, many people havee up ahead of time, set up tents on the mountains and wait to see. This is not the first time that she has watched a meteor with him. Not long ago, he took her to see it once. However, since all of them havee, it happens that there is no reason not to look at them. Jingning swept the depression just now and ran to the top of the mountain to watch the meteor. But now the meteor hasn''t appeared. There are many people sitting on the grass slope at the top of the mountain, most of them are lovers. There is also a family of three. Everyone nestles together in twos and threes, and the atmosphere is peaceful. "If only there were binocrs. They could see more clearly." Jingning sighed. Lu Jingshen picked his eyebrows and pointed to a vendor not far away. "There seems to be someone selling there." "Is it? Why don''t you go and have a look? " Lu Jingshen nodded. When they went to the stall, they saw that all the telescopes sold were clumsy and obsolete. The peddler saw the two young men. They looked very respectable and looked like rich people. They tried their best to sell to them. And said that there will be a meteor shower tonight, with this will see more clearly, more beautiful. Jingning can''t make up her mind. She doesn''t understand this thing, so she gives Lu Jingshen the right to choose. Lu Jingshen picked and picked a few from the stall. He took them apart without asking about the price. He quickly selected theponents and assembled them. His action is very fast, such as flowing clouds and flowing water. Before the peddler reacts, he has already demolished three or four. He is in a hurry. "Well, sir, if you don''t buy it, don''t dismantle it. How can I sell it if you dismantle it?" Lu Jingshen expression light, "be eliminated the fake and inferior products, do not sell to other people." The peddler was immediately impatient and wanted to make a theory. However, Lu Jingshen had quickly assembled the parts that had been removed, and then put them in front of him for a try. Although the effect is not satisfactory, but the hardware is limited, we can only do this, at least better than just now. He took a dozen of them from his wallet and threw them to the vendor. He took a telescope and a cushion from his stall. Then he took Jingning and left. Lu Jingshen led Jingning to a more open ce and spread the mat on the ground. They sat down on the spot. Jingning took the telescope to try, did not try to feel anything. Lu Jingshen asked her to wait for a while when the meteor came, and she would know what was different from the ordinary telescope. Seeing this, Jingning put down the telescope and sat on the grass waiting. "Well, it''s said that when a meteor falls, it''s the best way to make a wish. What would you like to maketer?" Jingning poked his arm and asked. Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "it''s not that the wish can''t be said, and it''s not working to say it out?" Jingning thought about it, too. "Good!" he said Lu Jingshen saw that she was a little bby and worried that she was tired. He motioned his shoulder and said, "you can have a rest. It is estimated that it will take a long time." After climbing the mountain all afternoon, Jingning was really tired. After hearing the speech, he leaned over. Lu Jingshen reached out and took her to his arms, and the two of them nestled together. The night is quiet, and the sweet fragrance of grass flows in the air. Jingning leans quietly in his arms, feeling the powerful heartbeat and steady breathing of a man, and his heart is peaceful."Will you be cold?" She asked. "No," Lu Jingshen said in a low voice "If you''re cold, tell me, put on your clothes and don''t catch a cold." "Well, it''s not cold to hold you." Jingning moved her body and changed afortable position. She put her head on his leg, and Lu Jingshen''s hand was on her waist. The atmosphere was very peaceful. "Sleep if you''re sleepy." Lu Jingshen saw the tired color between her eyebrows and eyes and said in a deep voice. Jingning shook his head, "I don''t sleep, I apany you." Man Mou color a warm, did not refuse her good intention, Jingning light voice way: "you find a topic, we chat, chat day is not tired." Lu Jingshen thought, "what do you want to talk about?" "Anything you want to talk about." "Well Tell me about your childhood? " Jingning was stunned. What happened when she was a child? Subconsciously, I want to open my mouth. However, I suddenly think of my dead mother, and my eyes are darkened. What would she say about her childhood? Anyway, it seems that there is no way to avoid the wound. Jingning silence under, after a good half to think, just said: "I don''t say." Lu Jingshen identally picked his eyebrows and looked down. I saw the girl''s eyes clear and clean, with a trace ofplexity, lips tightly closed, showing a trace of stubborn arc. His eye light isplex, after a long time, just hide the secret way: "is there anything shameful, embarrassed to say?" Jingning a stagnation, originally also some low mood, suddenly by his words without. "Shame on you!" The man couldn''t helpughing. "In fact, even if you say so, I will not dislike you." Jingning looked up at him, then continued to shrink back, "then I will not say." Lu Jingshen did not feelpelled to see it. The wind on the mountain is very cold, the man holds her, two people quietly cuddle up, unexpectedly also expelled a lot of cold idea. Man''s fingers unconsciously wrapped her a wisp of hair, a light voice: "tired on the squint for a while, meteor came, I call you." Chapter 168 Jingning nodded and closed her eyes. They sat on the top of the mountain and waited for a long time. The meteor still didn''t appear. Jingning leaned on his legs, covered with his coat, and gradually became sleepy. The temperature in thetter half of the night was lower. Even though she was covered with clothes, she still felt a little cold. She drew closer to his arms, looking for dependence and warmth. Lu Jingshen gazed at the woman in his arms with dark eyes and thick fingertips caressing her hair, full of pity. I don''t know how long it took, the night turned white. The sky broke a line of dawn, fell on the quiet earth, Jingning was gently patted awake. She opened her eyes and caught sight of Lu Jingshen''s beautiful, sculptural face, which was covered with a thin halo in the morning light, just like a God. She was dazed by the beauty in front of her eyes, and then she squinted happily and pinched the flesh on his cheek. "It''s so wonderful to wake up in the arms of a male god every day." Lu Jingshen didn''t stop her movement. She let her pinch enough and said, "it''s dawn. Let''s go." Jingning sat up and looked around. Sure enough, seeing that everyone was ready to leave with disappointment, he scratched his head. "What about meteors? Was there a meteorst night "No Lu Jingshen stood up, and then reached out to help her up, "it is estimated that the report is wrong." "Ah?" Jingning''s face shed a touch of disappointment, and then was the legs of the fierce acid numbness excited body a soft. Lu Jingshen quickly helped her and asked, "is the leg numb?" "Well." Jingning nodded and bent down to knock his numb legs. Lu Jingshen eyes a deep, stop her action, put on the coat, step forward in front of her squat down. "Come up." Jingning was stunned. Looking at the man''s broad back, hesitated for a moment, "the mountain road is so steep, I''ll go by myself. I''ll have a rest for a while." "Come up!" Lu Jingshen repeated. Jingning bit his lip and had to climb up gently. Lu Jingshen carried her on his back and went down the mountain together. The mountain road is winding and continuous. The dew ofst night has not yet dissipated, and there is ayer of mist lingering in the mountains. When people walk in the mountain, they are stimted by the wet air and feel that their whole body is filled with cold. Jingning reached out his hand to brush away a piece of branches that stretched out from both sides of the mountain road and asked, "did you sleep all nightst night?" Lu Jingshen said. "You must be sleepy, then? If you don''t let me down and walk by myself, we can walk slowly. " Lu Jingshen didn''t let it go. He went on and said in a deep voice, "I''m not sleepy." Afraid that she would not believe it, she paused and added, "I used to stay upte when I was busy. I''m used to it." Jingning see him insist, then no longer forced, just obediently lying on the man''s back, let that light sense of happiness fill the heart. "Lu Jingshen, when you are old and can''t walk, I can carry you. You can go wherever you want." Lu Jingshen was amused by her childish words with a smile and said faintly, "can you move your back?" "I can move my back. You don''t think I''m small, but I''m strong. " "Well, it''s up to you to carry me after that." "It''s a deal." "Well, it''s a deal." Jingning''s chest is filled with a sense of happiness, only feel that the happiest thing in the world is no better than this. With the love of the people so quietly walk to the old, do not need magnificent, also do not need luxury and wealth, as long as two people are healthy, life together, this is enough. They did not reach the foot of the mountain until noon. They were both hungry and thirsty. At the foot of the mountain, there are several restaurants with local characteristics. They choose one of them and walk in. After dinner, they took the bus back. Jingning didn''t sleep wellst night. As soon as they got on the bus, they only felt tired and sleepy, and soon fell into a deep sleep. When I wake up, the sunset is just right outside the window. Jingning got up from the bed and rubbed her eyes. She found that she was sleeping till dusk. The French windows in the bedroom are opened, the wind blows in, the light gauze man dances, and the air is mixed with a smell of salty wet. She got out of bed and went to the French window. Outside was arge, empty terrace with a dining table and two chairs. To the East, is the misty misty sea, such as the fire of the sunset red half of the sky, reflected in the sea, such as broken red brocade. Standing on the terrace, she stretched herself, narrowed her eyes slightly, and breathed the fresh air of the sea. She felt exhausted and hungry. There was a good smelling from downstairs. She sniffed it and her eyes lit up. She turned and pedaled to the kitchen. Sure enough, I found Lu Jingshen, who was frying steak in the kitchen,pared with his cooking skills yesterday.When the man fried the steak, he obviously had to be much more skilled. When he heard the footsteps, he didn''t look back and asked, "wake up!" Jingning gave a good cry and went over to have a look. The steak was almost fried, and there were clean vegetables beside it. It looked like a sd to be made. "I''ll help you!" She volunteered to help him cut vegetables. Lu Jingshen gently reminded him to cut his hands carefully and let her do it. Jingning cut vegetables, put sd dressing, at this time the smell of steak hase out, she sniffed hard, salivating, "good smell." Lu Jingshen lightly hooked the lips, fried steak te,mand her to take out. On the terrace with clear wind and wide sea, there is a round table, two steaks and a sd. Lu Jingshen brings out a bottle of red wine. A simple and exquisite dinner starts slowly with the sunset. Jingning took up the knife and fork to cut the steak in the te, but Lu Jingshen had already cut the steak in his te and reced it in front of her. With a sweet smile, she squinted and put a piece of steak into her mouth. It tasted just right, the heat was just right, the texture was tough and tender, and it was delicious. She ate and looked at the man opposite. Seeing his elegant movements and noble posture, he is just like the most beautiful picture in the world, which makes people indulge. Lu Jingshen raised eyebrows and nced at her, "what''s the matter?" Jingning smilingly shook his head, "nothing, just think you look good." The woman''s praise pleased Lu Jingshen, and the corners of her lips were unconsciously raised and said, "of course." "It''s almost as good as Carson." "Who''s Carson?" "The lead singer of a new band in Europe and America is very handsome." Lu Jingshen''s face turned ck and knocked on her head, "don''t be crazy about other men!" Jingning touched his head with a smile, "Huachi is the least respect for a handsome man. Do you understand?" Lu Jingshen''s face suddenly became darker. Jingning see the situation is not right, quickly changed, "but I only flower crazy you a person is enough." Chapter 169 The man''s face looks better. The dinner was spent in such a warm and peaceful atmosphere until thest ray of light in the sky was engulfed by the twilight and the burning sunset was dim. I stayed in the town for another two days, and soon it was time to return. On thest day, there was no schedule for Jingning. Lu Jingshen went out in the afternoon and said she had something to deal with. She didn''t care at that time, but it was nearly six o''clock, and the man had note back. She couldn''t help worrying. After all, it''s a strange city, a strange country. Most importantly, she made several phone calls to him, but no one answered. Jingning is in a hurry, at this time, the mobile phone rings. She quickly picked up, did not expect to call her person is mo Nan. Opposite, Mo Nan''s voice sounds very anxious, "madam, bad, sir, he is injured?" "What?" "The specific situation is very serious. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. In a word,e here quickly! We''re on the east coast here. " With that, the other party hung up. Jingning didn''t even have time to ask the address more clearly. She looked at the hung up phone, pale. Lu Jingshen is injured? What''s going on? Didn''t he say he went out to work? How can you get hurt? If it was just a little ordinary injury, Mo Nan would not be so panic stricken, so it must be very serious. Jingning didn''t think much about it, and even didn''t care to take the bag. She took the mobile phone and ran outside in a hurry. On the phone, Mo Nan only said the east of the sea, but did not say the specific location, she can only run there, while running to find. Fortunately, they lived not far from the sea. Before long, Jingning arrived. Just, on the endless beach, there is no one at all. Where is the figure of that man? She couldn''t help frowning. Pick up the mobile phone, call Mo Nan. However, before the phone was dialed out, there was a "boom" sound behind him. She was startled and turned around in a hurry, but she saw that an old raft which had been ced there had not known when it had exploded. Then, I saw a small, silver robot about the height of her calf, jingling towards her. Jingning was stunned and confused. She did not respond toe over, the robot hase to her, arm mechanical up to a scene. I saw a piece of writing paper in his hand. Jingning was shocked by the series of changes in front of her, and subconsciously took over the letter paper. Just listen to the robot with mechanical but strange nice voice said: "turn left straight, he is waiting for you there." Jingning was stunned again. He? Who? A conjecture loomed in her mind, but she was not sure. I quickly took apart the paper on my hand and saw the vigorous and powerful handwriting on it. It was not the man''s, but whose? "Turn left and go straight." Although the words were short, she had always recognized his handwriting. At this time, how can Jingning not think of what this man is doing? At the same time, her anxiety was also put down. Step to the left. The beach is a semicircle arc, around the KOMA mountain, perhaps to do a clearing, there is no one else on the beach, she walked slowly, sweet and worried. Before long, she came to a corner of the mountain. This ce, is already the end of the beach, further on into the sea, there is no way. She looked left and right, but found no man. When you pick up your cell phone, you will call him, and the phone will ring. She picked it up in a hurry. "Look back." The man''s deep maic voice came from the mobile phone. Jingning was stunned and quickly turned back. I don''t know when there is a big ship on the sea. To be exact, it should be a cruise ship. Because the distance is too far, she can''t see clearly, and in the evening, a thinyer of fog has begun to rise on the beach, which makes the cruise ship obscure. After about five or six minutes, the cruise ship finally reached it. She found that it was a very luxurious and beautiful ship. The man was standing in the bow, wearing a white suit and standing tall. In the evening, she looked like a prince in the middle ages of Europe. Her heart began to thump wildly. What the hell is this man doing? She had guessed something, but she didn''t dare to confirm it. However, her heart couldn''t stop and beat violently.Step down, the man walked down gracefully. "What are you doing?" When he came near, she could not help asking. Lu Jingshen''s lips are smiling. Today, he is dressed in formal clothes. Compared with his usual calm and serious manner, he has azy noble spirit. She couldn''t help blushing. He took her hand and chuckled, "don''t ask. Come on board with me." Jingning had to be led by him and boarded the boat together. The boat is very beautiful, decorated with white veil everywhere, bright red roses scattered among them, romantic iparable. After they got on board, the boat started again. Lu Jingshen led her to a room where the world''s top stylists were already waiting. Seeing theming in, he bowed down with a respectful smile, "Mr. and Mrs. Lu." Lu Jingshen handed Jingning to them, "help her take care of it." "Yes." Jingning looked at him, a little uneasy in his heart, "Lu Jingshen." "Dear, don''t ask anything first." The man gently touched her head, big palm to let people feel at ease of strength and temperature, Jingning pursed his lips, finally, or choose to believe him, did not ask more. The dressing room is veryrge. There is a pink dress hanging on the shelf beside it. There are broken diamonds iid by hand. It looks gorgeous and exquisite. Jingning sat on the chair and let the stylist fiddle with it. When I saw that exquisite dress, I had a strange feeling. Although I don''t understand what this man is doing, she subconsciously tells her that it may be a surprise. Just, such a surprise, will the battle be too big? After all, the two people just want to experience the feeling of ordinary lovers falling in love this time. There is no other n at all. And, in fact, despite the fact that the man''s usual love talk is quite smooth, in fact, it is very traditional. Romantic cells and so on, is very few. She didn''t believe it. He would think of a surprise for her. If this idea is known by Lu Jingshen, who is changing clothes in another room at this time, I am afraid that he will want to cry injustice. Chapter 170 You know, today''s all this, can be his own nning. Among them, he designed the dress, arranged the cruise ship, picked the ring, and the surprise of the evening, all of which were done by himself, never by others. Although in the emotional aspect, asionally may be a little dull, but such people really want to use the heart, it is double the effect. Soon, Jingning is ready to make up. The stylist helped her up and put on her dress. Jingning let them y with it, and finally didn''t bear it. He asked curiously, "what are you doing today? Why dress up so ceremoniously? I don''t remember what special day it is today? " The stylist just gave her a mysterious smile, but didn''t tell her the truth. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. We can''t talk about this, otherwise Lu will me us." Another makeup artist also said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to guess. You''ll find outter." Jingning sees the situation, think about it. And they are not willing to say, they have no way, finally can only reluctantly give up the idea of trying to get some information. After changing clothes, she looked in the mirror if peach blossom girl, slightly a Zheng. The stylist next to him said with a smile: "this dress looks really good on you. Mr. Lu''s eyes are still as good as ever." Jingning slightly a Leng, ask a way: "is he personally picked?" "Yes! This is the work of frank, the world''s top designer. It was a sketch drawn by Mr. Lu himself and made by Frank himself Jingning felt a slight shock. She remembers that a while ago, Lu Jingshen was either on a business trip or working overtime in thepany, and had been very busy. Aftering back, I took her out for a tour. Where do you have time to design dresses and decorate them? However, the two refused to say more, and it was not easy for her to ask. After changing clothes, the makeup artist took a ne to put on her, and then helped her out. Outside, the man was already waiting. When she came out, her eyes lit up. It has to be said that Jingning is really a walking hanger. The original tall figure, thin and symmetrical, snow-white skin, in the pink dress against the backdrop is the whole person delicate iparable, face pan peach blossom, people can not help but heart. Lu Jingshen, with a smile in his mouth, stepped forward to hold her hand and said to the two makeup artists, "it''s hard work!" Two people smilingly waved their hands, "no hard work, this is what we should do, if there is no other thing, we will leave first." Lu Jingshen nodded and they left. Seeing them go, Jingning can''t help but look up at him and find that he has changed his clothes. The white suit that I had just worn has now been reced by a more formal ck dress, or a tuxedo style. The man''s figure is tall and straight, such a dress, is more temperament cool noble, gentleman full. She was surprised for a moment, and then asked, "what are you doing? Mysterious? What''s more, why should we dress up so formally? Is there any important asion to attend today? " Lu Jingshen reached out and smoothed her hair. He chuckled and said, "yes, there is a very important asion to attend this evening." Jingning opened her eyes curiously, "what asion?" Lu Jingshen picked her eyebrows. "You''ll know in a moment." He said, taking her hand and going out. Jingning was led by him and could only follow suit. The man refused to disclose too much, but made her more and more itchy. "Where are we going now?" he asked curiously Lu Jingshen looked at her with low eyes and pointed to his wrist watch. "It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Aren''t you hungry?" Jingning remembered that she had not had dinner yet! It''s all his fault! It was soplicated that she had been waiting for him toe back for dinner. Later, I heard that he was injured, so I rushed to him, and I didn''t care about anything else. I didn''t expect that as soon as I arrived, I was pressed into the dressing room and tossed for two hours. Where can I remember to eat. At this moment, as soon as he reminded him, he remembered that he was already hungry. Thinking of this, she looked at him angrily, "are you OK to say? Mo Nan said you were hurt. What''s going on? " At the mention of this, Lu Jingshen felt embarrassed. He touched his nose and exined nervously, "I''m not hurt. He lied to you." Jingning cool cold hum a, "this kind of thing also dare to lie, I see you two this is collusion good!" Lu Jingshen is also a little depressed. He just let Mo Nan pass on a message to let here. How could he think that he would use such a poor method?But the matter has been so far, can not be revealed, had a soft voice to smile: "sorry, I am wrong, should not let her use such a lie to deceive you, but see you worry about me, I am very happy." Jingning some speechless, red at him, pour also didn''t really care with him. They went to the dining room, which was open-air and was set up on the deck on the second floor of the cruise ship. All around are covered with white shaman, in the middle of a long table, covered with beautiful tablecloth, a few bottles of flowers ced on it, both simple and romantic. After two people sit in the table, the waiter who has been prepared for a long time will send the rich meal to the same ce. Naturally, the meal was arranged in the early morning. It was exquisite and delicious, with a special vor. The prawns that Jingning likes to eat are specially arranged by Lu Jingshen and ced in front of her. He peeled a shrimp and put it into her bowl. He whispered, "it''s cold at night. Just a few of this cold food is enough, not much." Jingning nodded, but the meal was quite peaceful. During this period, the man looked at the mobile phone twice, and it seemed that someone reported something. The third time she looked at her cell phone, she was full. Thin night Qing wiped her hand, stood up and held her hand. "Well, let''s go." By this time, it was already ten o''clock in the night. The wind was strong on the ship and the temperature began to drop. "Shall we not go back to the vi?" Jingning asked "Not for the time being." The man said and made a phone call. "Drive over!" Jingning looked at him and didn''t know what he was doing. She wore a thick cashmere coat and stood on the deck with the man, but she didn''t feel cold. Before long, the hum of the propeller was heard in the sky. Jingning a Zheng, look up, in the night sky to find that a ck spot. Surprised to look at the man. "Where are we going?" Lu Jingshen slightly hook lips, low eyes looked at her and said: "believe me?" Jingning nodded. "Then close your eyes." She slightly a Leng, looking at the man''s gentle and deep eyes, finally, or trust the eyes closed. Chapter 171 In fact, Jingning is very afraid of closing her eyes when she is conscious. After all, after experiencing the pain of a previous life, she would subconsciously distrust everything around her. It''s OK when you open your eyes, but when you close your eyes when you''re conscious, you can''t see what''s going on around you. The fear buried in your memory will be triggered instantly. Therefore, she is willing to close her eyes in front of him and hand over her heart and soul to him. In fact, it took a lot of determination. The man noticed that her fingertips trembled slightly, reached out and took her to his arms and asked, "cold?" Jingning shook her head. She pursed her lips, swallowed her saliva, and finally couldn''t hold back. With a slight tremor in her voice, she asked, "will you release my hand?" "No The man''s voice was firm, and Jingning felt relieved. As long as he was there, she would not be so afraid. Soon, there was a strong wind in front of her, and the sound of the propeller was closer. She knew that the ne hadnded. The body suddenly light, lost the center of gravity, she called softly. In response, he has been beaten and held up by a man. She did not open her eyes, but her fingers seized the man''s sleeve, and her small face turned white. Lu Jingshen asked in a low voice, "will you be afraid like this?" She was stunned, and then realized that his unconscious fear was already in his eyes. Her petite body, shrunk in the man''s arms, nose is full of his body''s clear and steady breath, people''s heart is stable. Gradually, she did not seem to be so afraid. Jingning showed a smile and shook her head. The man just in her lips light kiss, soft voice way: "believe me." "Well." The man took her and strode forward. She could feel that he carried her to the ne, and his ears were very quiet, except for the whirring of the propeller. On the ne, the man sat down, but did not put her down. Instead, she was sitting on herp. Jingning some embarrassed, want to open an eye, however feather cilia just gently quiver, then hear a man serious voice. "Don''t move." She immediately did not dare to move, nor dare to open her eyes, but the bottom of her heart was more and more curious. Where is he taking her? No one told her the answer. The ne took off soon. She could feel the weightlessness of the moment when she took off, just because she was held in her arms by a man, so she didn''t feel afraid. It was still quiet, but this time, in addition to the sound of the propeller, we could hear the asional footsteps around. Soon, the ne stabilized and began to fly at a constant speed. Jingning didn''t know where he was going to take him. He had to wait quietly with his eyes closed. To be honest, in fact, there is a little expectation and little joy in my heart. After all, she didn''t know what the surprise would be. After about ten minutes, the ne finallynded. Time is not long, but because of closed eyes, it always seems that a long time has passed. A light body, the man picked her up and got off the ne. Jingning could feel the cold wind blowing on her face at night, but soon, the cold wind disappeared and reced by a warm fragrance. What is this ce? Her heart was full of expectation and curiosity. It''s a pity that she can''t open her eyes without a man''s words. Although my heart is itching to death for the environment in which I am now, I still decide to cooperate with him. Otherwise, if someone is angry, it will not be cost-effective. Lu Jingshen put her on the ground and stood well. Then he seemed to go aside and do something. On the way, he did not release her hand, but he could feel that his steps had gone two steps further. Then he heard his deep maic voice. "All right." Jingning immediately opened her eyes. There was darkness in front of her, and nothing strange happened. She didn''t even know where she was now because there was no light around. Fortunately, there is a ss in front of you. Looking up, you can see the sparse stars in the sky, which makes people feel a bit bright. But this weak light can''t light up too much, let alone let people see things around. Jingning was a little disappointed. "Where is this..." The words have not finished, suddenly "pa" sound. All the lights were turned on all of a sudden. It was not that kind of dazzling light, but a small, starlight like blue light around.The light spread from the foot to the distance, almost no end. That kind of feeling, as if people are in the vast sky, the Star River is under your feet, surrounded by endless darkness, but there is such a road paved with light, leading you, attracting you to go forward. Jingning has been thoroughly shocked there, staring at everything in front of him. At this moment, the warm touch came from the hand. As soon as Jingning looks up, he bumps into the pupil which is more profound and bright than the starlight. She trembled a little. Lu Jingshen held her hand tightly and grinned at her. Then, he took her hand and walked forward together. This is a road paved by the Milky way. Little starlight, spread and spread at the foot, except these, the rest of the ce can not see anything. I can only feel that it seems to be a road suspended in the air, because through the Star River at the foot, it seems that you can see the vast mountains, and the unclear outline is reflected at the foot, which makes people feel more excited. Jingning felt that she was almost shocked! She widened her eyes and looked at all this strangely. And the man next to her seems calm a lot, holding her hand very tightly, leading her all the way to the end of the road. "Lu Jingshen, where is this? How beautiful The man light raises lip Cape, "guess?" Jingning opened her eyes and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of the small town where they were and where there was such a beautiful ce. Lu Jingshen chuckled and scratched her little nose. Instead of telling her directly, Lu Jingshen sold a pass. "You''ll find outter." Well ok It seems that he is going to carry out the surprise all the time today. Jingning did not ask any more questions. After walking for about five or six minutes, the Star River at their feet disappearedpletely. Once again, there was a silent darkness. Jingning a little nervous, subconsciously seized the man''s sleeve. Lu Jingshen took her into his arms and whispered, "don''t be afraid." A little bit, suddenly said: "close your eyes, I count three, you open again?" Jingning looked up at him curiously. Although there was no light around, she could still feel the warm and firm eyes of the man. Chapter 172 She nodded. Flutter yourshes and close your eyes. A man''s maic dumb sexy voice sounded in his ear "Two!" "Three!" She opened her eyes. There seemed to be a light around her, but in the moment she opened her eyes, she didn''t notice the source of the light. "Look at your feet," Lu reminded Then she looked down at her feet. This look, suddenly surprised to stare big eyes, can''t believe the cover mouth! At her feet, she saw the bright lights of the whole town of dema. The bright lights were colorful, but they spelled out two simple English letters properly. ¡°Marryme!¡± She stood there gaping, almost forgetting to react for a moment. Holding her hand suddenly a loose, followed by, behind came a man''s maic gentle voice. "Ning Ning, will you marry me?" She turned back in a hurry. But the man did not know when he had gone two steps away, kneeling on one knee, with a delicate pink diamond ring in his hand, and looked at her gently. Jingning covered his mouth again. All this came so suddenly, without warning. Even if she had already known that there would be a surprise tonight, she did not expect such a surprise. Her nose suddenly a little sour, eyes moist, the city lights under the foot, through the flourishing Star River, are enough to see this man''s extreme intention. She felt at a loss for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Then listen to the man repeat again: "Ning Ning, would you like to marry me?" Jingning''s eyes were red, and her heart was sour and sweet. She endured the joy of the mood and the impulse to rush to the past and said, "we have been married for a long time? What are you doing? " But the man said solemnly: "I know, from a legal point of view, you have my wife Lu Jingshen, but once in a lifetime, how can it be so simple perfunctory to settle down? I was just afraid that you would run away, so I wanted to trap you in a hurry. But if you owe me, I will supply you. So this is a formal proposal. Are you willing to agree? " Jingning looked at him and could feel the tension in the man''s steady voice. She couldn''t helpughing. She was moved and sad. What moved me was that such a proud man, however, was willing toy down his body and carefully arrange these for her. In order to respect her feelings, she did not hesitate to ask for another marriage. Sadly, she seemed to be losing control of her heart. It was once said that you can''t lose your heart when you lose anything. You''ve been hurt once, and you can''t get it again. But why do you want to try again? But this time is obviously not the time to hurt the spring and the autumn. Although she had long wanted to promise, she thought that the man had kept her secret for so long, and had stayed in this ce for four days, without revealing a word. She''s worried about it today. How can she be punished? Thinking like this, her eyes turned cunningly and suddenly sheughed. "Well This one! I have to think about it. " This word a, can clearly feel, the man''s face suddenly changed. "What are you thinking about?" "Of course, you have to think about it. For example, you just said that before you got married in a hurry, you wanted to hold me in the first ce, such a man with a heart..." Before she finished her words, she saw the man suddenly stand up, and then. Jingning only had time to exim, and the glittering diamond ring had been put into her fingers. "Well, what are you doing? I haven''t agreed yet "Are you going to agree?" The man''s face approached her, the tone suddenly became evil, with a trace of dangerous breath. At that moment, he had already turned into a big wolf with ck belly. It seemed that if she refused again, he would swallow her up. Jingning looked back and was forced to step backward by the man''s forcing. "No, no," she said with a quick, ingratiating smile "That''s good." Lu Jingshen narrowed his eyes, and his face returned to his soft appearance. "Then, from today on, we are really a couple." "Ah?" Jingning stupefied, did not react for a moment. Is this a couple? What''s wrong with her? Is the proposal ceremony too fast? She has not been moved enough, how suddenly it ended? At this time, in a luxurious manor in the town, Mrs. Cen looked at the man''s domineering appearance on the screen, and couldn''t help but beat her thigh."Oh! I said it''s not reliable to leave it to him! This Yulin head, won''t you say a few more nice words? He is so unreasonable, which girl would like to follow him Next to him, the old man who looks a little pale likes Lu Jingshen''s crisp and neat style. Seeing this, she retorted in a low voice beside her, and said, "isn''t it settled in the end? I don''t know what you''re worried about. " The olddy immediately looked back at him. The old man was red, and immediately he said, "it''s not good to do this in depth of field. I''ll teach him a lesson when hees back." Ann also interrupted, "Dad, can you really bring Mommy back? Why do I think mommy was angry just now The olddy quickly picked up the small ball and coaxed: "no, you don''t understand this. When you grow up, you''ll know. Mommy won''t be angry. Mommy and dad are getting better." Ann nodded vaguely, "Oh." The olddyforted the little group and turned to watch the live broadcast with great interest. At this time, Jingning, who was still standing there, did not know that all this had fallen into the eyes of the elders. she looked at the man in front of him, and said a few lines of tucks: "you makeints about this today, that''s what this is." Lu Jingshen hugged her slender waist, and they stood face to face. His eyebrows were deep and he held her in his arms. The atmosphere was indescribable. "Don''t like it?" Jingning thought, "the front is good, but what is the ghost behind? She''s a girl at least. Can''t you be patient if you''re reserved once in a while? " She said in a small voice, with her head slightly lowered, and her cheeks and ears were slightly flushed. that tone, some makeints about, but more is spoiled. Men listen, only feel the heart will melt. Jingning still felt inadequate, and continued to makeints about it: "you see, such a romantic atmosphere has been destroyed by you." Lu Jingshen heard the speech, but did not resist a smile. Reach for her chin, let her look at himself, "this is the destruction of the atmosphere? Is your request too low? " Jingning a Leng, a pair of water eyes blinked, looking at her. "Do you know where we are now?" Chapter 173 Jingning shook her head. To be honest, she really didn''t know. The whole town of KOMA is not small, but it is not small. At this time, you can see the bright lights of more than 100000 families in the town. You can imagine that they should be in a very high ce now. But at such a high ce, she can see the whole night scene of the whole town andy out such a long Star River. She really can''t imagine where it will be. "Look back." Jingning heard the speech and turned to look back. This look, suddenly surprised eyes. What''s going on? In front of my eyes, I saw countless starlight dancing pictures, rose petals in the starry embellishment, just like being blown down by the wind, fluttering and falling down. Then, as if something around began to spread upward, like a moving house, wrapped in four directions, moving parallel. She could almost feel something slightly shaking under her feet. But this kind of vibration, only a tiny moment, then stopped. When the surrounding images disappeared again, they were already in a house simr to ss. "Well, what''s going on here?" Jingning was simply surprised. Lu Jingshen took her hand and went to the most edge of the house. The house is made of 360 degree ss. In addition to the top and bottom, the other ces can see the romantic night scenery outside no matter from which angle you look out. "Lu Jingshen, what''s going on? Are we in the sky? How could this happen? " Lu Jingshen chuckled: "it can be said that it is just a little bit of newly developed technology. In fact, you have been here before where we are now." "Ah?" Jingning looked at him. The man reached out and pointed not far away. "Look there." She quickly followed the direction of his finger, but saw a very long bridge in the uncertain night. It seemed that there were a lot of things hanging on the bridge. Her eyes lit up, "concentric lock!" "Well." The man nodded, "we are actually on the top of Mount Kema, which is higher than the ce where we watched the meteors before. This house is made by nanotechnology. It is flexible and transparent, so you just have a feeling of walking in the air." Jingning was almost shocked. "So, this house was built on the top of the mountain before you had it built?" The man couldn''t helpughing. "It doesn''t have to be. As I said, it can be retracted and changed. It''s very convenient. When we got off the ne just now, this was fixed by the way." Jingning can''t believe it. There are so many magical things in the world. But the man didn''t want to waste too much time on these things. He held her hand and whispered, "well, my proposal has beenpleted. Should you do something to respond to me now?" "Ah?" She was there again, staring at him nkly. The man squinted slightly and pointed to his lips. Jingning this just understand, small face is red instantly. But think of here anyway only two of them, kiss also nobody to see. So he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips. The olddy outside the screen saw the two people kissing, and she was very excited. "Old man, do you think they will give me a great grandson as soon as they are happy tonight?" Although the old man was happy, he was still sober. "It''s impossible," he said in a leisurely way: "is Ning Ning going to film? Where will you have a baby now The olddy remembered that Jingning still had a job. She was so excited and happy that she felt as if she had been sshed with cold water. Ann is more optimistic, staring at the screen in front of her without blinking. After half a ring, he said, "grandma, don''t you say there will be baby after kiss? Then mommy and Daddy have kiss. Why can''t we have a baby brother for me tonight The olddy said The old man said Ann waited for a while, but didn''t hear the answer. She blinked her big ck eyes and looked at them seriously. "Grandfather, grandma, why don''t you talk?" The olddy coughed awkwardly. "Well, ANN, let''s not worry about my little brother. You see, it''s not too early now. Let''s have a rest earlier." Ann shook her head. "No, I''ll wait for Mommy." "Good, your mother won''te back tonight."Ann did not understand, "why?" The olddy didn''t know how to exin it. The old man said with a smile, "because I''m going to give Ann a little brother. Honey, go to bed early. As soon as you wake up tomorrow morning, you can see Mommy." Ann didn''t understand, "really?" "Well, really, I''ll never lie to you." Finally, Ann was coaxed to sleep by the two elders. On the other side, Lu Jingshen was very happy to get a kiss from a little woman. He turned and took a bottle of red wine and opened it. When the whole room was full of wine, he asked, "what is the room full of wine? How delicious Looking at her a pair of greedy cat''s appearance, the man''s eyes were deep, the corner of his mouth provoked a smile. Instead of answering her, she poured a ss and handed it over, "have a taste?" Jingning''s whole small face is bright, a little embarrassed, "OK?" She usually likes drinking, but Lu Jingshen doesn''t let her drink. She didn''t like it at first, but the man''s attitude was firm. Later, she felt that it didn''t matter, so she let him go. Lu Jingshen saw her small face to please, can not help but smile, "today you are allowed to drink a cup." "Good!" She was very happy. The wine smelled so good that it must be delicious. Thinking of this, she quickly took over and took a sip of the ss. As soon as the liquor goes into the throat, he only feels the fragrance of the lips and teeth. A slightly bitter sweet fragrance fills the whole mouth, which makes people unable to help but shine in front of them. She quickly took another sip. Compared with the bitterness of the first sip, the sweetness of this SIP was heavier, which made people feel as if she had drunk some good drink. In particr, the strength of the wine after entering the throat makes people feel as if they are drinking precious jade instead of wine. Jingning not from turn head bright look to Lu Jingshen, a pair of water eyes bright. "What kind of wine is this? Why is it so good to drink? " Men''s eyes more and more deep, "good drink also can only drink a cup." Did not get the answer he wanted, Jingning frowned, but also dare not say anything, afraid to say more, even this cup will not let her drink. Chapter 174 She held the cup and sipped it. Lu Jingshen poured herself a cup, took her hand and sat down on the sofa. At night, the mountain is more and more quiet, in the transparent ss house, two people just like that nest in the sofa, drinking wine at will. Stars twinkle in the sky, and at the foot of the mountain are the lights of thousands of families. Jingning boasted that she had a good amount of wine, so she didn''t have to worry about it. However, she didn''t finish a cup and her head was dizzy. She was vaguely leaning on Lu Jingshen''s body and asked, "Lu Jingshen, how can I feel dizzy?" Lu Jingshen nced at her with low eyes. This is a bottle of the best imperial wine that he specially took from the cer of the Bo family. It''s very good to import, but it has great aftereffect. That''s why he allowed her only one drink. Seeing the girl''s cheeks flushed, a pair of cat like eyes dim and dim, I immediately knew that she had drunk too much. Put the ss on the next table. "I''ll take you to the bath." With that, he had already lifted her up. Jingning is dim and half drunk, but the memory is still sober. "What bath? Aren''t we on the mountain? " The man didn''t answer her. Soon, he took her to a bathroom. The bathroom is not big, but it is not small. There is a big bathtub in the middle. The water in the bathtub is reflected on the walls around, which only makes people feel like they are in a dream. Lu Jingshen put water for her and put her in the bathtub. "Do you wash it yourself, or do I do it for you?" Jingning was immersed in warm water, a thrill, slightly awake. When aware of their own situation, the small face suddenly red like fire in the fire, hands holding chest and shaking his head. "I, I wash it myself." Lu Jingshen smile, but also did not force, turned out. Time goes by slowly. Lu Jingshen waited outside for a long time, but did not wait for her toe out. Take a sip of red wine and take a look at the time. Forty minutes have passed. Although a temporary hot water system was built on the mountain, the weather was cool after all, and because the hot water was temporarily built, it could not be continuously delivered. Forty minutes, the water should be cold. He could not help frowning, considering that although there was heating in the room, there was a big temperature difference between day and night. At this time, it was still a little cold at that time. So he got up and went to knock on the bathroom door. "Ning Ning, are you finished?" But unexpectedly, there was no response. The man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, pulled the door, found that it was locked from inside. This little girl! Still alert? Lu Jingshen can''t help crying orughing. There are only two of them in this ce. If he really wants to be a bully, what can a lock do? Some helplessly shook his head, had to go back to find the key, and then open the door. "Ning Ning! Have you finished washing? I''ming in! " There is still no response. He felt something was wrong and opened the door. But in the bathroom, the mist had already gone. The girl was sitting in the bathtub, leaning against the wall of the bathtub with her eyes closed. There was no movement. She seemed to have gone to sleep. He was speechless and walked quickly to test the water temperature with his hands. Sure enough, it was already cold. His face broke down. Looking back again, and then, we can see the scenery that makes people excited. ¡­¡­ Jingning was held out. She involuntarily called, arched in the man''s arms, and hummed: "cold." Lu Jingshen''s face at this time can''t be described with difficulty. She wiped the girl dry, took her out of the bathroom and threw her on the bed. His action became a little rough because he was angry. Jingning finally woke up and looked at him with a pair of confused eyes. "Lu Jingshen, what''s the matter with you?" The man looked at her with a gloomy face, a pair of dark eyes, beating the burning light. She realized that something was wrong. How could she feel a little cold in her chest? My legs are cool, too. I look down at myself. Suddenly startled to stare big eyes, "ah" a scream, the whole person retracted into the quilt. "Ah! Why am I not dressed The man sneered, "what do you say?" "I..." Then she remembered that she was soaking in the bathtub, as if she were asleep. Did he bring himself out? Didn''t you see everything? Think of that picture, her face suddenly blushed like a crawfish, the whole body to the quilt shrink deeper, only exposed a hairy hair."I want to get dressed. You, you go out first!" But this time, the man did not intend to listen. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he sneered in an extremely bad tone: "in the middle of the night, you let me stand outside at minus 10 degrees to wait for you to get dressed?" Er Jingning a Leng, is it so cold outside? Although there are more than 20 degrees in the daytime in Kema Town, the outdoor temperature will indeed drop to below zero at night, with great temperature difference. In her Leng Shen Kung Fu, a sink on the body, the man has rushed over. "Ah! What are you doing She was shocked, even more desperate to drill into the quilt, while drilling while shouting, "you don''te! I''m not dressed The petite body, in the quilt arched one arch, will be the quilt life to wrap on the body, like a silkworm baby. Lu Jingshen was immediately angry and funny. It took her a long time to pull her head out. At this time, the girl''s hair has long been a mess, the little face red, like ripe red apples, a pair of eyes wet, looks particrly pitiful, people can''t help but want to go up and bite. He pressed the pity in his heart and said with a sneer, "do you know that you are afraid now? Why didn''t you think of it when you took a bath just now Jingning is aware of her faults, but she has some grievances. "I, I didn''t mean to! Why don''t you turn around first? I''ll call you when I get dressed "Oh! What''s on you that I haven''t seen? " Jingning: That''s a real hit! She didn''t know she was going to fall asleep in the bathtub. It was all the wine. Oh, no! All me this man, he must be on purpose! Think of here, her angry small face, a pair of clear eyes looking at him, but do not know at this time his appearance, not angry, more like a coquettish. She did not know, a man in the face of his beloved woman to their own coquetry, especially in such an ambiguous environment, how much impact. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are deeper. Jingning looked at the eyes with green light shining like a wolf, and her heart trembled. Shrink to the quilt again, stammer way: "you, you look at me why?" Chapter 175 The man''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Wife, in such a good atmosphere, do you think we should do something we love to do?" "What do you love to do?" "You really don''t know?" "I, I don''t know..." "I''ll tell you now." "Well, Lu Jingshen...!" ¡­¡­ The next day, Jingning woke up in a backache. This man, like a wind upst night, is too cruel to let her go. Jingning almost regret dead! I knew that I didn''t promise himst night, and I ran to such a far mountain! However, there was also an advantage, because her legs were too weak to go down the mountain normally. Therefore, early the next morning, Lu Jingshen took the initiative to carry her down the mountain. The temperature during the day is not as low as at night. There is humid airing from the sea, with the smell of salty water. Jingning lies on the man''s back, because ofck of sleep, leading to some listless spirit. Lu Jingshen looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t sleep. It''s cold on the mountain. Don''t catch cold." Jingning gave a weak "Oh". After going down the mountain, Lu Jingshen put her down and walked slowly back along the coast. Because of booking a ticket back to Jincheng this afternoon, as soon as Jingning entered the house, she was busy packing up her things and could leave when the afternoon arrived. Lu Jingshen saw that she had been busy, and couldn''t look down. He took her hand and sat down on the sofa. "Take a break. I''ll take you out to dinner at noon." Jingning frowned. "Didn''t you say you reserved a ne for two in the afternoon? If you don''t do it in advance, what if you don''t have time to do it? " "Won''t, really can''t, then let Mo Nan help to collect good." Lu Jingshen said, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he took the coat to her and took her hand to go out. "Where are you going?" "You''ll know when you get there." Not far from the vi, there is a high-end restaurant, which is also the only high-end restaurant in the town. A few days ago, both of them intentionally or unintentionally avoided this house. After all, they came here to experience the local customs. If the food, clothing, housing and transportation were the same as those in Jincheng, it would be meaningless. But today, Lu Jingshen directly pulled her into the restaurant. Just entered the door, I heard a joyful cry, "Mommy!" Jingning was stunned. The next second, see a small pink ball like wind speed toward their own. Jingning was startled. "Mommy, I miss you so much." Ann holding Jingning, head rubbed against her legs, a face of attachment and joy. Jingning red round her eyes. "Ann? Why are you here? " Not far away, the olddy came out a little guilty. "Well, Ning Ning, see you again." "Olddy Cen? Are you here? " "It''s so lucky to meet you, Mrs. Jingba. It''s my good luck to meet you here Jingning: She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen. She saw that the man''s eyes were on his nose and his nose on his heart. He didn''t look at her at all, as if he didn''t see what happened in front of her. Jingning could not help frowning. Why does she feel a little strange? This chance encounter Isn''t it too coincident? It makes sense to meet two times in Jincheng, but this time they alle to such a remote town. Can they still meet? However, the doubt returned to doubt, Jingning is not good to show, in the end or politely asked. "It''s predestined. Do you eat here, too?" "Yes, yes! Eh... " The olddy turned her eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "haven''t you eaten yet? Or together? Just let me thank you for helping us Jingning quickly said: "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a piece of work." "Yes, yes. Now there are not many kind-hearted girls like you. They are beautiful and considerate. Everyone likes them. Mr. Lu, don''t you think so?" Lu Jingshen''s face was a little dark. Jingning thought that he was not willing to share the table with others, and secretly pulled his sleeve, indicating that he did not want to do so. The man''s face was stiff, after all, he snorted and took Jingning into his arms. "How good my wife is, I need you to tell me?" The olddy said Jingning red at him, quietly lowered his voice and grinded his teeth, "can you be polite when talking to the old man?"Lu Jingshen: The olddy quickly and smilingly yed round. "It''s not in the way, young man. I''m very angry. I can understand it!" That is to say, or secretly stare at Lu Jingshen several times. Lu Jingshen felt chest pain. Forced by the olddy''s enthusiasm, Jingning can only go in with her, into the box, and see an old man is also there. Compared with the olddy''s hale and hearty spirit, the old man looked a little weak, his face was not very good, and he was still sitting in a wheelchair, without thinking about it, he could see that he was not very well. The olddy said, "this is my oldpanion. Just call him grandfather Lu." Jingning was stunned. "Also surnamed Lu?" The olddy''s smile was stiff. For a moment, she recovered quickly, "ha ha Yes, so it''s a coincidence, isn''t it? " Jingning nodded, "well, it''s quite a coincidence." She turned her head to look at Lu Jingshen. She saw that he had a dark face and clenched his eyebrows. Her eyes did not even look at this side, and his face was gloomy. She gave a slight smile. Looking back at the old man, he called politely, "grandfather Lu." "Well, good. Sit down! After a hard night, have you been hungry? Eat more quickly. You are too thin. " Lu Jingshen was stiff. Jingning is very generous, a smile, nodded, "thank you for your concern." The olddy quickly and secretly pinched the soft meat on the old man''s waist. The old man didn''t react. He looked at her with some confusion, "what''s the matter? Why are you pinching me The olddy said For a moment, a dry smile. "Nothing, ha ha! Eat, eat The food has been served, because it is located at the seaside, naturally seafood is the majority. Fortunately, the chef''s skill is very good, and a table of dishes is full of color, vor and vor, which makes people not be moved. The olddy has been warm greeting, Jingning is not polite, soon, a meal is very warm and happy atmosphere to finish. After dinner, the olddy mored to go to their ce. Jingning looked at the time and found that it was still early before the boarding time, so she did not refuse. She took the three people to the vi where they lived. An''an had been glued to her side like a brown candy. She refused to go anywhere except her. Jingning likes it very much. She has a kind of inexplicable closeness to the child. She takes her to the garden behind the house and teaches her to weave several wreaths. Chapter 176 It was not until she had to go out that the olddy came to take Ann away. Looking at the small bun reluctant to give up, Jingning is actually quite reluctant to give up. Unexpectedly, An''an suddenly took hold of the corner of her dress, blinked a pair of big eyes, crisp raw way: "Mommy, listen to too grandma said, you and daddy will give me a little brother, is this true?" Jingning The olddy was stiff. Even Lu Jingshen, who is standing on one side, can''t help stopping his movements and looking at her in amazement. Time seems to have stopped at that moment! Ann was a little confused. After several seconds, she reacted and said that she had made a slip of the tongue! She eximed, covering her mouth with her fleshy hand. A pair of big eyes, blinking, pitifully looking at Jingning. 55555¡­¡­ Mommy, Ann didn''t mean it! Ann didn''t want to cheat you, Ann just wanted to stay with you! Too grandma said, as long as you have a little brother, you will not leave dad, always with Ann! 555555¡­¡­ Ann is wrong! Jingning turns to look at Lu Jingshen. See a man''s handsome face is veryplex, the corner of his mouth slightly pumping, just wish that suddenly appeared on the ground a pit, buried himself. But opposite, cen olddy finally reacts toe over, embarrassed smile twice. "This, this How to say... " The olddy was embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know how to exin it. She had seen so many big waves and waves, but atst she was at a loss about this small matter. Jingning suddenly began tough. "I said," why am I so predestined with Ann! I like this little guy very much at first sight. She is still holding me and calling for Mommy. It turns out that she is really a family. It seems that I feel quite right Everyone was stunned. Jingning did not mention that they deliberately concealed their identity, nor did they say anything else, much less angry. However, he said such a sentence, exposing the embarrassment in front of him. This, this is too It''s so understanding! The olddy was moved to tears. Her eyes were red. She took Jingning''s hand and sobbed: "Ningning, I''m sorry, I was..." "I understand." Jingningughed and patted her hand in order tofort her. "Parents'' love for their children is far-reaching. The olddy wants to see what kind of woman her grandson is married to. She is just a child caring heart. Although the method is wrong, her original intention is always good. I can understand that." The olddy burst into tears. "I knew that we would rather be more considerate." Jingning faint smile, did not say what. She looks at Ann and squats down. Ann also because he did something wrong, cover his face with both hands, a look of chagrin. Jingning couldn''t helpughing. She took her little hand off her face and said with a smile, "don''t cover such a beautiful little face. Be careful how ugly it is to cover the impression!" Ann peeped out her eyes from her fingers and carefully looked at her and asked, "Mommy, aren''t you angry?" Jingning shook his head, "not angry." "But Ann lied, Ann bad!" "Good, as long as Ann doesn''t do it again." "Really? Will mommy not be angry if she changes her mind next time? " "Well, really." Jingning nodded solemnly. When Ann settled down, she jumped up and released her hand and threw herself into her arms. ¡°5555¡­¡­ Mommy, Ann miss you so much. Ann finally has a mommy Soft small body in the arms, Jingning heart soft. Along with the difort of that little prick, it seems to have disappeared a lot. Sheughed and patted her on the back. She said lovingly, "well, Ann will have a mommy. Mommy will hurt you." Ann is not happy. But time can''t be dyed any more. Lu Jingshen looked at his watch and said, "we''re going to the airport. You can go back early if you y here for two days." "After a while, I''ll take Ning Ning back to Beijing to see you." Ann is naturally reluctant to part with Jingning, but she is very obedient, and finally sent to the airport, or reluctant to say goodbye to her. Before leaving, Jingning kisses her forehead and gives the child a small jade pendant that she carried with her. It''s a talisman she brought to the big one since childhood. I heard that An''an is not in good health. I hope this thing can bring her some good luck. After saying goodbye, I boarded the ne. It takes two and a half hours to fly back. As soon as she gets on the ne, Jingning sits in her seat and closes her eyes.Just now, the smile on my face was obviously not angry. Lu Jingshen looked at her uneasily. He was upset, but he also knew that it was his fault. He should stop the olddy''s mischief with An''an. He should not allow them to do so. Now even he is no longer a person inside or outside. When the ne took off, there was no noise in the cabin. Even if there was an asional conversation, it was kept very low and could hardly be heard under the sound of airflow. Lu Jingshen did not know whether she was asleep or not. He was also very aggrieved in such a situation. However, he did not dare to say anything or ask questions. Finally, for fear that she might catch cold, he took off his coat and put it on her. Unexpectedly, the clothes just fell, the woman waved away. Oh, no sleep? Lu Jingshen was more nervous and asked in a low voice, "angry?" Jingning snorted coldly and did not answer him. Lu Jingshen can only exin wrongly, "I originally wanted to tell you, but on the one hand, I was afraid that in front of the olddy, she would not be able to wipe away her face. On the other hand, I also wanted her to exin to you. It''s better to say a little. I didn''t expect An''an to say it himself today. Ning Ning Ning, I didn''t mean to." Jingning finally opened his eyes and sneered at him. "So that''s why you kept it from me?" Lu Jingshen quickly straightened down and said in a deep voice, "No "What are you exining here?" "I..." He was at a loss for words. The president of Lu university has never been so humble in his life that he doesn''t know what to say when he wants to ask. Finally, he murmured and solemnly said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Jingning gave a cool smile. "I know, I shouldn''t help grandma to hide from you, I''m really wrong!" "Oh "Ning Ning, forgive me!" Jingning did not look at him. Lu Jingshen took a look at her, stretched out his finger, carefully pinched the corner of her dress, and gently shook it. "Wife ~ ~" hiss -! Have you seen the big devil sajiao? Jingning almost didn''t get goose bumps, turned his head and red at him, grinded his teeth, "let go!" Chapter 177 Where does Lukan put the depth of field? Knowing what happened today is really stepping on a woman''s bottom line. If one is not good, it may affect their feelings. So he quickly lowered his posture and ttered him: "wife, I''m really wrong. Let''s see that my husband is the first offender. Forgive me once!" Jingning skin smile meat do not smile ha ha two. Lu Jingshen can''t be aggrieved. After a while, Jingning saw that he still refused to let go, but he said, "I can ignore the olddy and An''an lying to me. I can understand that the olddy wants to test my character, so she deliberately directed and acted in a few scenes. I don''t even mind that she used my kindness to trample on my dignity, but!" She took a deep breath, looked at Lu Jingshen seriously and said in a deep voice, "I don''t allow you to do this! Because you want to get married, and you said to be together, but you not only did not stop her, but also helped her to hide from me. I don''t know what it means, but I can''t ept it! " "I forgive her because she''s your grandmother. As far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t matter much to me on the basis of not establishing deep feelings and without your existence." "So I don''t care much about what she thinks of me, but you''re different! I think, we have been together for so long, you should understand my behavior and bottom line, not to do such a ridiculous thing, but I thought wrong "Are people like you always habitually look down on people, stand in high-profile ces, and feel that it is OK to treat others in any way?" "Just because of the superiority given to you by your ability and status, you habitually ignore the feelings of others, so your suspicion is very important, and other people''s dignity is cheap and can be discarded casually?" After Jingning''s speech, the air fell into a sudden death like silence. Although she was a low voice, she still startled the people behind her. Her voice was vague, but she could hear something wrong with the atmosphere. A stewardess came over and respectfully asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?" While saying, but also vigntly looking at the man sitting next to him. Lu Jingshen: Jingning also realized that he had affected others, so he shook his head in order to avoid misunderstanding. "No, I''m sorry. We''re husband and wife. We just had a little conflict. I''m sorry to disturb you." The stewardess understood that. Seeing her saying so, she didn''t worry andughed. "Well, then call me again if you need to." Jingning nodded and said thanks. The people around him didn''t pay any attention to this side. The atmosphere calmed down. Lu Jingshen did not speak. He was calm and tense. Jingning thought he would be angry because of his anger, but when he saw that his hand holding his sleeve was loose, he was angry. He was the wrong one. Could she really think that nothing had happened? Therefore, more and more angry, turned around and ignored him. If he likes to be angry, let''s go! Who cares? But it is to think like this, the more sour in the heart is how to return a responsibility? Jingning closed his eyes, trying to ignore the heart of that strange grievance and pain. Until the nended, neither of them spoke again. After getting off the ne, Jingning gets on the bus directly. Lu Jingshen follows behind in silence. The driver realizes that there is something wrong with their atmosphere and asks carefully, "president, are you going back to Luyuan?" Lu Jingshen nodded. As soon as he returned to Luyuan, Jingning went directly into the room and made it clear that she didn''t want to talk to him. Aunt Liu knew that they wereing back today. They were weed with joy. Jingning''s face was ugly and she went into the room without saying a word. Suddenly, she was a little confused. Looking at Lu Jingshen, who came in from behind, his face was not very good, and his heart suddenly thumped. Is this a quarrel? What''s going on? Isn''t it a trip? You should be happy! Aunt Liu was very worried and said, "Sir, you and your wife Are you all right? " Lu Jingshen shook his head, paused for a moment, and said, "go and prepare something for me." Lu Jingshen told Aunt Liu what she needed to prepare and said the same thing. Aunt Liu''s eyes widened one point. Finally, in a very strange look. Lu Jingshen turned and went to the bedroom upstairs. But unexpectedly, a hand twist the bedroom door, just found that did not twist open, the door was actually locked. A man who realized the seriousness of the matter suddenly turned ck. After a good half sound, just helplessly called out, "wife, can you open the door?" No one in there answered him. He sighed again, "wife, I''m wrong. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t ignore me, OK?"Jingning still did not speak. Lu Jingshen was helpless. After thinking about it, he turned and left. In the bedroom. Jingning sat in front of the window, still angry. She made up her mind that she would not pay attention to this man today, so she let him knock on the door outside, but would not open it. I didn''t expect that after a while, the sound outside actually stopped, and there was a faint sound of walking away. Jingning thought of what, originally ugly face, immediately more ugly. Smelly man! Asshole! Dare to cheat her, y her, keep her in the dark! Now even an apology is so insincere! How angry she is! Jingning more and more angry, how to think how aggrieved, this one of her when what? This marriage is not what she wants to marry. Why should she be so suspicious? It doesn''t matter that the olddy doesn''t trust her. After all, she didn''t know her before, let alone get along with her. But Lu Jingshen also kept quiet and said nothing. This is what makes her most sad and ufortable! Jingning sat there for a long time. The more she thought about it, the more she felt bored. The aggrieved feeling in her heart was like the water of the Yellow River, which made her more upset. Just then, a silver light shed out of the window. Jingning a Leng, and then, see a hand from the side out, knock on the window. What the hell? She put down her arms and put her hands on the windowsill. Just as she was about to look out, she saw a small ckboard slowly lifted up from below. On the small ckboard, there are some words written in pink. "Wife, I was wrong!" Next to the characters, there is also a picture of a man kneeling on the ground, kowtowing. Jingning couldn''t help but "poop" and almostughed. But after all, she was still holding back her smile, tightening her face and looking at the outside coldly. Then, as expected, Lu Jingshen stood up from the window with a fawning face. He grinned carefully and put down the small ckboard. Then he raised a durian in his left hand and a keyboard in his right hand, shaking it in front of her. Chapter 178 The ss is double sound instion, the weather is warm and cold at first, in order to ensure the temperature of the room, so there is no window. Lu Jingshen''s voice is cut off by the window ss, and it has be blurred when it falls into the ear. It can only be judged from the mouth shape, and he asked her to choose. The keyboard is still durian. He must do it! He''s really wrong! Jingning looks at the man who has always been proud and precious. At this time, she looks like a wrong child, waiting for her reply. In the heart inexplicably some sour, cannot distinguish is what mood, isplex difficult to say, but also has a trace of indescribable moved. Acid from the heart has spread to the eyes, she looked up and blinked, trying to hold back the acid. But did not seed, tears or uncontroble fall. Maybe she was really aggrieved. No matter whether the other party meant it or not, she was undoubtedly stabbed by her sensitive self-esteem, so the tears almost naturally rolled out. When she cried like this, Lu Jingshen was flustered. Why did not coax the person well, on the contrary still coax cry? Looking at the woman''s sad appearance, he was flustered for a moment, only felt that his heart would be broken. But the door was locked, and he couldn''t get in. The window was locked from the inside, so he couldn''t open it. It can let Aunt Liu take the key to open the door directly, but I''m afraid that Jingning will be more angry. Lu Jingshen was at a loss. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and write a line of words on the board. "Wife, don''t cry. Can I kneel down to show you both?" Jingning: I couldn''t helpughing. When Lu Jingshen saw her smile, he felt a little rxed, and he quickly begged for mercy again. Jingning in the end still can''t really cruel heart, after a while, opened the window. "Well, now I know it''s wrong. Why did you go there?" Lu Jingshen breathed a sigh of relief, with one hand on the windowsill, he turned in from the balcony. Jingning startled, subconsciously back a step, the next second, the body was taken into the arms of the man. "I''m sorry, I really know that I was wrong. I will never hide it from you again. Can you forgive me?" His sincere tone, eyes trend, ced on the waist of the big hand tightly held her in his arms, Jingning struggled for several times, did not break free. She couldn''t help being a little annoyed. "You let go first!" "If you don''t loosen it, you''ll run away." Jingning: What logic? In the evening, where can she go? Lu Jingshen bowed his head, his deep eyes paid attention to her eyebrows and eyes, and said in a soft voice: "grandfather is not in good health. My grandmother worried about me too much since I was a child. I can''t bear to disobey her meaning. But I know that she is a person with no malice, but just a little selfish to her grandson. I know that this is my fault, and I didn''t tell you their identity in time. But I have no half of your heart is false, Ning Ning, do you want to believe me Jingning looked up at him. In his sincere eyes, he was defeated in the end. After half a ring, he said in a dull voice, "after that No more. " Lu Jingshen''s eyes brightened. Quickly agreed, and raised a hand, "I promise." Jingning nodded. At this time, Aunt Liu asked them to have dinner outside. Only then did they realize that they had reached the meal point. After a day''s work and hunger, I went downstairs together. The next day. Jingning officially joined the group, and Lin Shufan held a grand opening ceremony with the crew, and "cannon fodder strategy" announced that it was officially started. Listen to the name of this y, is a strong entertainmentwork drama. But in fact, it is a hot blooded drama with funny painting style. The story of Su Qi, the female leader, was killed in the previous life, and then returned to the imperial pce after rebirth. She finally found the real murderer and saved the country in a dangerous situation. Xu Jiamu ys the man who is the emperor of this country. And Jing Xiaoya ys the female second, is the emperor''s favorite concubine, that is, the evil minded person who coborated with the murderer to kill the former female owner. The rtionship is very simple, and the plot is notplicated. After all, it is the era of entertainment first. Under the power struggle of conspiracy and intrigue, there is also a funny and humorous painting style. On the first day of startup, under the arrangement of Lu Yanzhi, a lot of entertainment media came. After all, although we didn''t expect the y to be a big fire, we still need to build the momentum. As a female host, Jingning naturally stands in the middle. Although there is a director in, standing is not C, but also from the director of the nearest ce. In fact, journalists are not very interested in today''s interview. After all, a new director, a group of new actors, really has no reason to be interested.It''s just because of Lu Yanzhi''s face. It''s better to have something than nothing. In case he gets angryter, he gets lucky. Therefore, the whole interview process has been extremely perfunctory. Lin Shufan knew that there was a high and low atmosphere in the circle, but he didn''t care about it. Therefore, although he was upset, he didn''t say anything. Before long, the half-hour interview session originally scheduled ended. However, the reporters present did not leave. Eyes intentionally or unintentionally, to the back of a certain direction. Jing Xiaoya, as the second female, did not attend the interview. Lin Shufan was told that there was a traffic jam on the road and he couldn''t get there on time. Even if Lin Shufan is notfortable in his heart, he can''t make everyone unhappy because of this small matter, so he didn''t say anything. But journalists are different. Since they havee here today, they can''t go back empty handed. The rest of the crew has nothing to talk about, but Jing Xiaoya''s fame, coupled with the scandal of some time ago, if you can dig something out, it will be enough today. So even though the interview is over, it''s still waiting. After about half an hour, a ck nanny car gradually into people''s sight. Some people knew that it was Jing Xiaoya''s car, and the crowd immediately swarmed away. "Miss Jing, you are here atst. May I ask why one of the main creators waste for the opening ceremony scheduled for 10:30 today?" "Miss Jing, I heard that there are all new people in this y. Do you have anything you want to say "As a flow floret with more than a dozen works, she ys a supporting role in an online drama. What caused you or your team to make this decision?" "Is it because of the previous scandal that you can''t receive any other ys now, so you can only match people?" "You have not responded positively to previous scandals. Can you respond positively today?" "Miss Jing..." Jingxiaoya in the crowd, such as the stars and the moon slowly walked in. She wore a lotus pink dress and kept a proper smile from the beginning to the end. She was surrounded by agents and security guards to separate the media reporters from the audience and surrounded her to the red wall of signature. Chapter 179 Reporters, like the tide, naturally came along. "Miss Jing, you have not answered our questions. Are you guilty?" "I heard that your rtionship with your sister is not good, but you are going to act in the same y this time. Is this thepany''s arrangement or your own will?" "As a five-year flow floret, she has always been a female leader, but this time she has to match a new person. What do you think?" The reporters'' sharp questions, one by one, are pressing Jing Xiaoya. The smile on Jing Xiaoya''s face was stiff for a moment, but recovered in an instant. She said with a smile, "you ask so many questions at once, which one do you want me to answer first?" When she heard her voice, she was silent again. "First of all, I''m here to apologize for what happened a while ago, but it''s a private matter at home, so it''s inconvenient to confess to you. Please forgive me." As she spoke, countless cameras were aimed at her face, and the sh "click" and ring. It was quiet, no one spoke, and everyone was staring at her. Looking at the scene, she murmured. Jing Xiaoya continued: "it''s said that it''s hard for honest and upright officials to judge domestic affairs. I can''t say more about the right and wrong. As for why I acted in this y, is it not the script but the position that an actor chooses? If you think so, I can''t agree with you. In my opinion, as an actor, when choosing a role, we only need to consider whether we like the role or not, and whether we like the script or not. As for other things, it''s a matter for the team and the audience. First of all, I don''t think it''s right for me to take part in this y because I don''t think I''ll take part in this y. You may have misunderstood the rtionship between my sister and me because of the previous rumors, but in fact, things between rtives are like drinking water and knowing what is warm and cold. I don''t think we need to exin to the outside world what to approve of. The friendship that grows up from childhood to big is not something that can bepletely wiped out by one or two small things. Therefore, since my sister intends to be an actress, I naturally should give my full support to her. I believe that any one of you will make the same choice as me. As for my failure to respond, I always believe that only we are clear about our feelings. Even if I exin more and say more, those who do not want to believe are still unwilling to believe, while those who believe in me have no doubts from the beginning. Well, I won''t say anything else. I hope you can pay more attention to the works! At the same time, please look forward to the first cooperation of our sister flowers. I believe that we can create a different spark. Thank you Jing Xiaoya made a speech with gentle tone and generous gesture, which can be called beautiful! Reporters holding microphones and cameras were stunned. They didn''t expect such a response in the end. However, no matter what the response is, as long as the response is made, it is a hot news topic. As a result, one by one they kept shooting, and even the camera moved to Jingning, who was standing behind the director in a low-key way. The sh almost shook the eyes of people. Lin Shufan frowned. He whispered an order to the staff nearby. Before long, someone went out and announced that the interview was over and the actors were going to work on the set. The journalists and the media left. When the studio quiets down, Lin Shufan orders people to take the actors to their ces of residence. After settling down, they will have a dinner in the evening and formally shoot the first scene in the morning. The ce where I live is a three-star hotel. The environment is general. It is not a good ce near the prosperous movie and TV city. However, due to the limited funds of the crew, we can only do so at present. Fortunately, for convenience, the whole two-story building has been contracted down, which is rtively safe. Jingning is the heroine, the room assigned to will not be too bad. She didn''t follow her assistant. Mo Nan didn''te here these two days. It''s estimated that she will arrive in a few days, so she has toe by herself. She first cleaned up her things, and then sent a message back to Lu Jingshen, telling him that everything was OK. After all this, she took a bag and went out. When I went out, it was already five thirty in the afternoon. The dinner time is set at six o''clock, and the ce is in a Lingnan restaurant next to the film and television city. Jingning just pressed the elevator, a voice came from behind, "Ning Ning elder sister." She looked back and saw Xu Jiamu running towards this side with a smile. Today, the young man is wearing a white casual dress. His hair is carefully treated. He looks handsome and full of vitality. Jingning had a good impression on him andughed, "to the restaurant?" "Well, the time ising. It''s better to go earlier. I''m afraid the directors will arrive early and wait."He said, and a little embarrassed to scratch his head. Jingning said with a smile: "I can''t see it. It''s very sensible." Xu Jiamu is two years younger than her, and her personality is clever. She subconsciously feels that she takes him as her younger brother. "However, director Lin should not care much about these aspects, but he should be more strict when filming." Referring to this, Xu Jiamu nodded. "I''ve heard that the actors who shot MV before, and those who were told to cry by him, seriously, I''m really worried. I haven''t made any films, I don''t have much experience, and I don''t know if I can y well." Jingning thought for a while and cheered him up. "It doesn''t matter. As long as I try my best, I believe I can y well. Besides, even if I can''t perform well, I''ll give you the bottom. You''re from a professional background. I''m really new. I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of." Xu Jiamu was amused by her and was relieved. "So it seems to be ha, but you don''t have to worry too much. In case of any situation, I''ll help you. Let''s refuel together, and we can y well." Jingning nodded with a smile. Two people are saying, elevator door "Ding" open. Xu Jiamu stopped the door for her. After Jingning advanced, he followed in. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, at this moment, a cry of surprise came from outside. "Wait!" Then, I saw a girl with a childish face and stopped the closed door. She probably ran over, out of breath, smiling at Jingning and Xu Jiamu, her face full of R "sorry, wait a minute, there are still people behind." Xu Jiamu nodded kindly and helped her to press the open button from inside. But Jingning picked her eyebrows, quite a bit of fun. Chapter 180 This girl, she knows. It''s one of Jing Xiaoya''s assistants. It seems to be Xiaokui. The little girl is not very old. She seems to be only about seventeen or eighteen years old. She usually follows Jing Xiaoya with a submissive manner, which is not impressive. The reason why Jingning noticed her was that once, when she went to the studio to find her own artist, she identally saw Jing Xiaoya beating and scolding her. It is estimated that when carrying water, it was identally spilled on each other''s clothes. Jing Xiaoya pped her on the face at that time. The little girl was so wronged that she covered her face with tears and did not dare to say a word. At that time, Jingning felt a little intolerant, but it was a matter of others after all. She was not the Virgin Mary, nor was she in the habit of meddling, so she didn''t say anything. But it was because of this that she was impressed with the little girl. Jingning did not speak, only slightly nodded to her, small Kui is aware of the rtionship between her and Jing Xiaoya, so her face is a little embarrassed. But seeing that she had a gentle manner and no sense of embarrassment, she was relieved. About half a minuteter, Jing Xiaoya came slowly. When she saw two people in the elevator, she was slightly stunned. It seemed that she was a little surprised. Then, she began to smile gently. "Sister, it''s you. Are you going to the restaurant, too?" Jingning looked at her and did not answer. I don''t want to talk to her. Xu Jiamu didn''t know what was going on between them. She did not dare to ask more questions. She said hello to Jing Xiaoya with respect to her predecessors. Jingxiaoya nodded to him, two people into the elevator, small Kui quietly stood behind her, the atmosphere fell into silence. The floor of the troupe is the 12th and 13th floors. During this period, I stopped twice, and before long, I arrived at the hall. Maybe she felt embarrassed. When she got down to the first floor, she happened to meet two actors in the same group waiting for her in the hall. Xu Jiamu said hello to them. Instead of going with them, she went with them. In this way, in addition to quietly following behind, there is no sense of existence of the small Kui, the peers are only Jingning and Jing Xiaoya. The restaurant is not far away from the hotel. It''s about seven or eight hundred meters away, and it''s only about ten minutes. Jingning walked slowly. Jing Xiaoya looked at her and suddenly said, "sister, do you know why those people only interviewed me but not you this afternoon?" Jingning still did not speak, Jing Xiaoya sarcastically sneered. "Because everyone knows that although you are the protagonist of this y, I am the protagonist in reality. What can you do even if you rob me of the heroine of this y? Those people will still regard you as a worthless new man, and only with my light will they be interested in you and give you some topics. Otherwise, even if you are the leading actor, you are just sitting on the bench beside you, which is no different from those cheap group performances Jingning step. He looked at her with a half smile. "Oh, really?" "Of course, not all the facts are in front of us?" Jingningughed. Slowly, with a kind of cold irony. "A long time ago, I heard that there is a kind of people in the world who have the instinct and preference of chasing odor. I thought that it was just the fly that liked to chase off the odor that was annoying. I didn''t expect that the expelled Xiang was socent. It was really eye opening." Jing Xiaoya is stunned. When she reacts to her meaning, she suddenly gets angry. "You "What''s more, I''d like to advise you that it''s nothing to get, and it''s a joke if you can''t keep it! What you have now, I hope you can cherish and protect it, because soon, these things will not be yours! At that time, I hope you can be as proud of yourself as you are today. " "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? You know very well, Jing Xiaoya, the hostess of this y is just the beginning. Next, I will take back everything that doesn''t belong to you! Get ready for the next storm "Jingning! How dare you... " "Oh Jingning sneered, as if satirizing her self-sufficiency, and then ignore her, turned and strode out. Jing Xiaoya was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, staring at her back. After a long time, she took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and went out. The dinner party in the evening was quite smooth. Lin Shufan had never met his talent for so many years. This time, he managed to get investment. In a real sense, he set up his own team. Naturally, he was very happy. Since happy, can''t help but drink a few more cups during the dinner, Jingning as the leading actor, also drink a lot. Her drinking capacity is OK. The reason why Lu Jingshen and Lu Jingshen were able to pour a cup of winest time was mainly because the wine Lu Jingshen brought was not the same.So even though I have drunk half a bottle today, I don''t feel drunk. However, Lin Shufan had a good drink. After half of the banquet, he was already red and drunk. Jingning went out to the bathroom and ran into him on the way back. Drunk Lin Shufan, less in the usual indifference and arrogance of the gas, smile Ying Ying Ying, but appear more approachable. Jingning went to the box with him while chatting with him. "Congrattions to director Lin. if this y can be sessfully shot, it will be a wish of you." Lin Shufan nodded and then said with a smile, "thank you very much. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have made up my mind to start shooting so soon." Jingning slightly pick eyebrows, arc perfect lip corner light hook, "seriously, in fact, I am very surprised that you will choose me, I am a new person who has never acted in a y. This work is so important to you, don''t you fear that I will smash your signboard?" Unexpectedly, Lin Shufan sank his face and shook his head seriously. "No way. I believe I have a good eye for people. You are born to eat this bowl of rice. You can''t be wrong." Jingning was a little stunned. This is the second time she has heard this, and the first person to say it is Lu Yanzhi. For a moment, she took back her eyes and gave a smile. "Director Lin is ttered." "No, I mean it." Lin Shufan was just saying this, but at this moment, he suddenly staggered and fell forward. Jingning was startled and pulled him. Lin Shufan also timely one hand to support the wall, which did not let himself fall. He was embarrassed to smile, "I drank too much when I was happy. I''m sorry, let youugh." Jingning breathed a sigh of relief, took back his hand and shook his head with a smile. "Nothing, but I still have to work tomorrow. It''s better for director Lin to pay more attention to his health." Lin Shufan nodded. For the next section of the road, they did not say anything again and went to the box together. Chapter 181 However, at this moment, in the unknown dark, there is a silver light flickering slightly. The camera continued to "click" several times, soon, someone called out. "The thing has been photographed. I''ll pass it on to you now, and remember your promise." ¡­¡­ Because there will be filming tomorrow, so the dinner party did notst veryte. But it''s over before nine o''clock. After the dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Unexpectedly, Jingning just returned to the room and received a call from Xiaohe. She is not in thepany recently, so all the affairs of Xinghui are left to Xiaohe. After all, there are not many artists in Xinghui now. Kang Luoyao will naturally call her if she has something to do. As for the others, they are still in the initial stage. Xiaohe has been around her for so many years, which is enough to cope with. Jingning received a phone call, but quite surprised, thought it was something wrong with thepany, but as soon as the phone was connected, he heard Xiao He''s anxious voice. "Sister Ning, look at the neck. You''re on the hot search." Jingning was stunned. "What''s going on?" "I''m not sure. What I just saw is what happened on the set. You can have a look first." Jingning should, hit the neck, have a look. On the hot search, there is a surprise that Jing Xiaoya and Jingning reconcile. She clicks in and sees a video. It is the video of Jing Xiaoya''s interview with reporters during the opening ceremony today. At that time, she stood aside and did not object. In addition, both of them were standing in front of the red signature wall. From the angle of the video, they were very close. If you don''te to the scene in person, just watching this video, it''s really easy to misunderstand that the rtionship between the two people has broken ice or even reconciled. Jingning''s lips are cold. Jing Xiaoya, is that the idea you''re fighting? Take advantage of her, wash yourself white? Xiao He didn''t hear her voice for a long time, and I don''t know if she saw it. In the mobile phone anxiously said: "Ning elder sister, what is going on? Before you joined the group, you told me that if there was any news from Jing Xiaoya, you should be informed as soon as possible, but now the first news is that you two are together. This Are you really reconciled? " "No," Jingning said coldly "So this video..." "She just directed and acted in front of reporters." Jingning said, while withdrawing from the neck, and then take off the coat. "Let''s just keep this hot search going. Don''t worry about it." "Ah?" Xiaohe was a little surprised, "but she made it clear that she was taking advantage of you and wanted to step on you to clean up her own stigma. This Do you really let her step on it? " "Of course not." Jingningughed, "I have my own countermeasures. How clean she is now, how fierce will it be when the dirty water is sshed back. Don''t worry! You don''t have to worry about it Don''t worry about that. "Well, it''s gettingte, so you''ll have an early rest." "Well." Hang up the phone, Jingning and Lu Jingshen made a phone call for a while, this just rest. On the other side, Jing Xiaoya looks at the hot search on her neck. She is in a good mood. She said to Tong Shu, who was sitting on the sofa next to her, "I said that Jingning is not my opponent. You see, it''s not my good girl who has been used by me." Tong Shu naturally saw the hot search and nodded again and again. "Well, you have made a good move. Now that the new y has just started shooting, once this hot search isunched, we will only think that you have made up as before. However, Jingning takes into ount Lin Shufan''s face and the harmony with the crew. Naturally, it is impossible for Jingning to publicly deny it. Otherwise, the reputation of the crew will be affected. Therefore, even if she is angry again, she can only hold back. " Jing Xiaoya sneered, "this is only the first step! Sister Tong, look at it. One day, I will let her know who is the real loser! " Recently, you haven''t seen Shu for a moment. Why didn''t you look for him? What''s the matter with you? " At the mention of this, Jing Xiaoya''s face suddenly changed. She patted the table with hatred. "Don''t mention it. He doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He''s addicted to swordsmanship. Besides his work, he''s immersed in the fencing room every day. He can''t even see his face several times, let alonee to me." Hearing the speech, Tong Shu frowned. "How could that happen? Didn''t he dare not be interested in these things before Jing Xiaoya rolled her eyes. "Who knows?" Tong Shu pondered for a moment, and hesitated: "can he be outside..." Jing Xiaoya touched her eyes and immediately understood what she meant.Her face changed slightly, and then she shook her head. "It should not be. Although I''m not with him, there are people I buy from him. I haven''t heard of any contact with him. And although we are not as close as before recently, I''m still sure of his feelings for me." Listening to her so determined, Tong Shu was relieved. "That''s good. At this juncture, the rtionship between the two of you must not go wrong. Otherwise, it will be really besieged. As long as you are the future young grandmother of Mojia, no matter what the situation here is, there will always be a support." Jing Xiaoya nodded, then turned her eyes and sneered. "Backing? Maybe Soon it will be more than one. " Tong Shu was stunned and didn''t quite understand her meaning. However, it is obvious that Jing Xiaoya didn''t want to exin to her. She started to rush people when it waste. "Well, it''ste. I''m going to have a rest. Go back and have a rest." Tong Shu saw the situation, and could not say anything more, so he left. The next day, it was officially started. Because it was a y between Jingning and Xu Jiamu in the morning, Jingning arrived on the set very early. It took more than two hours to make up, get my hair done and change my clothes. It''s nine thirty. It''s officially on. Although Jingning is the first time to fight, but somehow with artists in recent years, the studio has been to countless times, did not eat pork, also saw pig run. So she didn''t feel too nervous. Instead, she was Xu Jiamu, because her lines were rather stiff in her first performance of ancient costume drama. She had ng several times in the middle. Lin Shufan''s temper is not good, ng several times, can not help but curse. Xu Jiamu was scolded, and Jingningughed and whispered to cheer him up, e on! First run the lines through your head, and then we''ll start Xu Jiamu looked at her gratefully, and then shot a few paragraphs, which was obviously better. When Jing Xiaoya came to the set, she just saw that the two were ying an opposite y. It was not long after the first meeting of the two men and women. A couple were happy about their enemies. Jingning wanted to p Xu Jiamu, and then Xu Jiamu grabbed her hand with his back hand, and they rolled on the ground. Chapter 182 The plot is not difficult, that is, Jingning can''t really fight at the beginning. But Lin Shufan''s demands are high, so it''s definitely impossible to borrow a seat. However, if you y too hard, if you leave a mark on your face, it will affect theter shooting. Therefore, let them go to one side first and let the deputy director teach them how to y. It will look very heavy but actually light. Jingxiaoya looked at this scene, walked to Lin Shufan, and said with a smile, "director Lin, is the shooting going smoothly?" Lin Shufan sat on the stool and looked up at her. Face can not distinguish joy and anger, light "um" a. Although he didn''t pay much attention to the previous scandals, after all, things were so big that they were all in the same circle, and he heard a little bit about them. Therefore, he had no good impression on Jing Xiaoya, but he didn''t want to embarrass her because he was a person who was not a person but a person. This time, she was allowed to y the role of female sophomore. I really think she is suitable for this role. Well, his eyes are vicious enough. They are distributed from the inside out. Most people may not see it, but his eyes are poisonous and can be seen. Jingxiaoya didn''t know what he was thinking. He only thought that he would let himself y. It must be because he took a fancy to her fame and the traffic behind him. No matter how bad it is, it is also the recognition of her acting skills. Therefore, even if Lin Shufan''s attitude is indifferent, she still let Xiaokui drag a small stool for her and sit down beside her. "In fact, I''m ashamed to say that although my sister and I are sisters, we haven''t had much contact with each other these years, so I don''t even know that she wants to enter the entertainment industry." She said and sighed, a helpless look. "But I always think that no matter which road you want to take, a person must be open and upright, and conquer everything with strength. I really didn''t expect that my sister would be in such a hurry. I have promised to help her, and she still uses such means to hype herself." Lin Shufan frowned. The more he listened to her, the more he couldn''t understand. But he was toozy to think about it. On the set, his mind was full of drama, and he was toozy to take care of the rest. Therefore, even with Jing Xiaoya''s expectant look on his face, he stood up and yelled to the deputy director, Jingning and Xu Jiamu: "are you ready? Once again The deputy director quickly replied, "OK." "Thene! Return to your ce. " Jingning and Xu Jiamu quickly return to the original position, with a "action!" A p in the face of Xu Jiamu. Xu Jiade couldn''t believe her face. "Do you dare to beat Ben Wang? Do you know who this king is? " Jingning inserted waist anger way: "I care who you are! Even if you are the king of heaven, you can''t be frivolous Ah Without waiting for her to finish, Xu Jiamu pulled her hand and cut it behind her back. Naturally, Jingning was not willing to fall into the enemy''s hands. As soon as Xu Jiamu stepped on it hard, Xu Jiamu felt pain. As soon as her hand was loose, she turned back. Unexpectedly, they were standing on a slope. After a fight, thest two rolled down with both hands in their arms. Lin Shufan''s eyes have been staring at the screen. After a y, he said, "OK, that''s it! Yes Over there, Jingning and Xu Jiamu got up from the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. Jing Xiaoya sits next to him, and sees that he doesn''t pay any attention to himself at all. He bit his lip and has a burning sense of shame on his face. She thinks that Lin Shufan is just a new director. Although her position has not really reached the level of the first line, in the circle, it is also a super second-line flow flower. Even now the reputation is not as good as before, but themercial value is still in, which director saw that she was not polite, how much to give a little thin. How could you treat her so coldly? Jing Xiaoya, however, has no way to attack. After all, he is on the set. They had to bite their teeth hard. After half a noise, they stood up again and left angrily. After Jing Xiaoya leaves, Lin Shufan''s eyes fall on her back. Frowning, and then she nced at the stool she had sat on, and said with some disgust, "move the stool away and block me." In a hurry, people with business affairs came to take the stool, and Lin Shufan sat down again. All morning, Jingning was filming. At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, it''s time to have a rest. I''m already exhausted. She took a bottle of water from the logistics personnel and was drinking, when she saw Lin Shufan walking towards her. She quickly called out, "director Lin." Lin Shufan nodded and said: "there is no y for you in the first two hours in the afternoon. You should have a rest first. You should take a picture of your match with Jing Xiaoya at four o''clock, and prepare in advance." Jingning nodded, "OK, I know." Lin Shufan left. At noon, after dinner, Jingning returned to the room to rest.Just lying down, I received a call from Xiao He. Her eyebrow bone jumps, subconsciously feel that there must be something bad. Sure enough, as soon as the phone was put through, Xiao He said in a hurry: "sister Ning Ning, it''s not good. You''ve got a hot neck search." Jingning smile, "on the hot search is not good, you Ning sister to red ah!" "It''s not a good thing. It''s a bad thing. Sister Ning Ning, please have a look." Jingning joking back to joking, actually more nervous, quickly opened the bib, have a look. Only this time, hot search word is director Jingning. She went in and saw a few pictures. In the dimly lit corridor, Lin Shufan held the wall and lowered her head slightly. She put her hand on each other''s shoulder. From this perspective, it seemed that she was throwing herself in her arms and even wanted to kiss Lin Shufan. Jingning was stunned, and then she couldn''t helpughing. This is really Xiao He''s voice came out again from the mobile phone, "Ning Ning elder sister, is someone deliberately taking this kind of photo to ck you! You and director Lin can''t have anything Jingning turned her eyes in silence. "Of course not!" Are you kidding? She and Lin Shufan? Jingning rubbed his forehead and said, "I know who did it. Don''t worry! I''ll take care of it. " Xiao He is still worried. "Ning Ning sister, you have just entered the group the first day, spread out this kind of picture, don''t know the person, thought that you were colluding with the director to get the role of the female leader! The other party is making it clear that he wants to stink you before you are red. His heart is to be punished! " Jingning gave a slight pause and then sneered. "That also requires her to have this ability. If she lifts a stone and hits her own foot, then no one else can me." She said in a deep voice: "OK, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s hang it first. There''s nothing to do. I can handle it myself." Chapter 183 Small he listen to her tone as if very determined, this just rest assured, hang up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Jingning went directly to the studio to find Lin Shufan. There is still a y to shoot in the afternoon. As a director, Lin Shufan can''t go back to the hotel to have a rest. After lunch, take a rest and start working. When Jingning found him, he was there watching the camera shot this morning. He was surprised to see hering. "Why? Didn''t you go back to the hotel and have a rest? But don''t keep up with your physical strength in the afternoon. " Jingning smile, "no problem, director Lin, I want to talk to you about something." Lin Shufan looked at her, noticed her eyes and nodded. "OK, let''s go there and talk." With that, he led her to the temporary rest room set up by the crew. After entering the rest room, Lin Shufan asked, "go ahead! What can I do for you? " Jingning also no nonsense, directly took out the mobile phone, boarded the bib, turned out the hot search ced in front of him. Lin Shufan was stunned. He took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. When he saw the title and photo above, his face suddenly changed and his face became blue. "Asshole!" He put his mobile phone on the table and said angrily, "who took this picture? Who wrote this mess? Is it a blind dog or a blind dog? If you''re drunk, give it a hand, and it''s going to stir up a scandal? What is the intention? " Jingningughed and advised, "director Lin, you don''t have to be angry. The person who took this kind of photo naturally hopes to make my reputation stink. Unfortunately, she is just afraid of miscalction." Lin Shufan was stunned and looked at her. "Who wants to stink your reputation? I don''t understand. Who can you stand in the way of a newer? What''s the use of trying so hard to deal with you? " Jingning picked her eyebrows, "maybe Just pure jealousy? " Lin Shufan was stunned there. Jingning put away the mobile phone and calmly said, "the reason why I told you this is to make you have a psychological preparation, so that you don''t know anything when the entertainment notes suddenly ask about it. I know you don''t usually go around the neck." Lin Shufan reacted for a moment and frowned. "You mean Are you going to let me intervene? " Jingning nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. I''ll make sure that there won''t be any ident." Lin Shufan shook his head in disapproval. "No, it doesn''t seem to matter, but if it''s not handled properly, it will have a great impact on you. Don''t worry about it. I''ll make a public statement and find someone to find out who did it secretly. Don''t get yourself involved again." Jingning looked at him and blinked. "Why make a statement?" Lin Shufan a Leng, "why not hair?" Jingning said with a smile: "it''s such a good opportunity to increase the poprity of the crew. Some people even bought it for us. Why should we throw it away ourselves? Let hot search keep as good as possible, and it doesn''t have to make any statement. It''s just that it helps us publicize the new drama. " Lin Shufan waspletely puzzled. "Aren''t you afraid that people believe the above and think that you are a person who uses nepotism for the sake of the role?" Jingning looked at him andughed slowly. "I heard that at the end of this month, the first promotional video will be on, isn''t it?" Lin Shufan a Leng, nodded, "yes, but this has nothing to do with this matter." "The best way to prove it is not to dere it, but to hit those people in the face with strength," Jingning said She said, the depths of her eyes suddenly revealed a fierce brilliance, word by word: "before this, I want some people, climb how high, fall how miserable!" ¡­¡­ When Jingning left the studio, Xiaokui was just passing by. She entered the dressing room. Jing Xiaoya had just finished her meal and was sitting there resting. Seeing here in, she lifted her eyelids and said in a cold voice: "how about it? What do you see? " Small sunflower micro low head, voice small, with a trace of timidity. "I saw Jingninge out of director Lin''s lounge." Jing Xiaoya sneered. "It seems that she saw those photos and thought that Lin Shufan could solve the problem? Oh! It''s naive Small Kui looked up at her one eye, and quickly lowered his head, eyes drooped, lips slightly tight, no voice. Jingxiaoya thought about it for a moment and ordered: "you can contact several big V''s for me again, and let them stir up this matter again. The heat should not fade. Try to stay on the list for a few more days, and even the one yesterday will be fried together." Small Kui grasped the fingertip, some hesitation. Seeing her standing still, Jing Xiaoya is suddenly angry. A cup of water directly takes the water belt and the paper cup is thrown at her feet. "Deaf? Let''s get you to work, don''t you hear me? I''m not going to have to teach you how to contact people? "Xiaokui quickly agreed, "yes, I know." With that, he left in a hurry. That afternoon. Almost allizens know that there is a TV y called "cannon fodder strategy", in which there is a heroine named Jingning, and the director is Lin Shufan. They have an improper affair. These days, the melons in the entertainment industry are eaten rotten. There is nothing new between the heroine and the director. The most important thing is that these two names are too strange. Except that some people in Jingning know that it is Jing Xiaoya''s sister, the rest of the information is pitiful. Even the rtionship between Jingning and jingxiaoya, although there was a scandal before, was only spread by someizens in the mixed rice circle. Most of the passers-byizens don''t pay much attention to these, even if they eat melons, they eat even after eating. In addition, the prospect of Xiaoya had several bad news, passers-by perception is not good, not to mention about her news. But these two days, also do not know how to return a responsibility, Jingning this name, frequently ascended hot search. First of all, yesterday, Jing Xiaoya and Jingning reconciled generously, and the sisters were close to each other. Today, it was revealed that Jingning sleeps with a director and gets a female No.1 role for the new y. People are confused. Who is Jingning? Why are there so many ys? Curious people began to search for news about Jingning. Jingning didn''t use the identity of an actress to open a Weibo. The previous number was also her job number when she was doing public rtions. The title above was still the chairman of Xinghui entertainment and the director of Anning international public rtions department. There are not many people who know this number, but because she reprinted it when the crew released the fixed makeup poster, we naturally found it. I only found out that it was really a job number. Nothing but job information. Not to mention Jingning''s personal life. Netizens all feel dull, faint, more curious about this person. After all, just from the fixed makeup poster, Jingning''s appearance is very good. In the past, Jing Xiaoya, which was set up by fans on the Inte, stood by her side like a servant girl. She was full of little family spirit that could not be on the stage. Chapter 184 Looking so beautiful, but thinking about entering the entertainment circle sote, and having to apany the director to change the role, how do you think? People are curious about Jingning, and some of them are familiar with the name because of Jing Xiaoya''s rtionship. As soon as the hot search came out, it was urgent to give Amway to everyone. Therefore, it did not take long for almost all the people in thework to know. After all, it was a scandal. Therefore, after knowing it, most of them still scolded. But this does not hinder a small number of people, because of the beauty of Jingning, has be a temporary powder. As for those photos? I''m sorry, none of them havee out to speak. What''s the hurry? Chasing stars for a long time, often will understand, do not listen to the wind is rain, so anxious to draw a conclusion. Because often most of the time, will be hit in the face, the kind of hard hit! Therefore, in addition to some of Jing Xiaoya''s fans, because of the previous events, they have always held a grudge against Jingning, so as soon as this news came out, they immediately helped step on her. And some unknown, but more radicalizens. The rest is just a wait-and-see attitude. Jing Xiaoya was naturally angry when she saw the feedback on the Inte. Damn it! Why is Jingning so lucky? All the photos have been sent out, and it''s just like that. She said to Tong Shu coldly, "not enough. You can go and find more water soldiers. This time, I will make her reputation stinkpletely." Tong Shu frowned, "with a few photos, I''m afraid that some of the morale is not enough. If the water army finds more, it''s easy to miss things. It makes people realize that someone is deliberately cking her. That''s not easy." Jing Xiaoya thought about it and thought it was too. "What do you say?" "Take your time, of course, and make some evidence first." ¡­¡­ The Lu family. In the president''s office, the air pressure is very low. Su Mu stands in front of his desk, slightly lowers his head, even dare not say a word. But behind the desk, Lu Jingshen looked at the gossip on theputer, his face was heavy enough to drip water. "President, this matter should be someone behind the back deliberately ck madam, certainly not true." Lu Jingshen nced at him, his eyes were not happy. "Nonsense! What do you say? " His woman, of course he believes. Besides, what kind of ghost is Lin Shu? Is he handsome? Has he got money? Is he in good shape? More attractive than him? Anyone with eyes knows who to choose! But if you know, you will know; if you believe, you will believe. Looking at those photos on theputer, inexplicable or in a bad mood. Lu Jingshen''s eyes were sinister for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice, "go and find out who is so short of eyes and is ying tricks behind us!" [] Su Mu quickly bowed his head, "yes!" Lu Jingshen has ordered people to investigate here, but Jingning only cares about filming. As for the sounds of the outside world, she only pretended to bepletely deaf, even though it was so heated. Lin Shufan appreciates her determination. On the contrary, she doesn''t like Jing Xiaoya, who has been working in the crew. That day, Jing Xiaoya began to dislike the lunch box in the crew, and sent Xiaokui to help her buy a meal called Balizhuang. Balizhuang is at the other end of the city. At this time, it is the peak of traffic flow at noon. It takes two or three hours toe and go. In addition, now the weather is gradually starting to be hot. It''s very hard to go out for a trip at noon. But the eldestdy doesn''t care about it. She has to be scolded when shees backte or the food is cold. The crowd looked at the thin little Kui standing there. Jing Xiaoya pointed at her nose and scolded her. She didn''t dare to return a sentence. All of a sudden, they were not angry. Again think of her outside the gentle and kind fairy set, suddenly feel ironic. Jingning is out of action this morning. Last night, she was filmed at 3:00 in the middle of the night. Lin Shufan asked her to have a rest in the morning ande back after lunch. Therefore, when she came, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and she had just passed a corner when she heard the cry of a girl. Jingning steps a meal, look to the sound source, see the corner of the wall covered with green bricks, a thin body is squatting there, holding knees crying badly. Mo Nan came backst night. Today, naturally, she is following her side, serving as a bodyguard and an assistant at the same time. Seeing her stop, she seemed to be very interested in the people there, so she prepared to call people over. However, just took a step, was stopped by Jingning. Jingning crossed her side and walked towards the man himself. Mo Nan pursed her lips and had to keep up. Squatting in the corner of the people are still quietly crying, while crying, while weeping, the thin body is crying with a draw. Xu heard the footsteps, she slowly looked up, and felt a shadow over her."The sun is so big, do you not fear heatstroke if you squat here and cry?" Theer was slender, clear and thin, and his voice was clear and pleasant. He knocked on the eardrum like pearls. Small Kui slightly some Zheng bleary, looked up at her. With a faint smile on her face, Jingning reached out and handed her a clean handkerchief to wipe her sweat. She said, "wipe it, your face is crying." Small Kui hastily wiped tears, subconsciously reached for her handkerchief, but the hand reached half, and then retracted. The next second, he stood up in a hurry, some uneasy and some uneasy way: "I know, thank you." Jingning gave a slight meal. She dropped her eyes and thought of something. Sheughed again. She did not force herself to take back her handkerchief. "Is it wrong to cry so sad?" Little Kui bit her lip and shook her head for a moment. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to meddle in my business, and I don''t want tofort you. I just give you a humanitarianism advice. If you really want to cry at noon, you should change ces. Otherwise, you will not die of heartbreak and suffer from heatstroke. If you lie in such a remote corner, it will be bad if you don''t find out, don''t you?" Small Kui a Zheng, looked up at her. Jingning smiles. "Sad, you can vent, but also pay attention to protect yourself." She said, then did not linger any more, took Mo nan to turn to leave. Small Kui think, this Jingning, is not the brain is not normal? Do you even have to choose a ce to cry? Can think so, at this time, she felt that the zing sun at noon was scorching on her body, and it was really ufortable. Originally sad, again by such a sun, the mood must be worse. If you cry in a cool andfortable ce, will you feel better? Aware of what is thinking, small Kui suddenly stopped. This How strange! Jingning didn''t care what she thought. She wandered to the set slowly. Seeing that the props group was still building props, she went into the dressing room to make up. Chapter 185 It was at this time that mu Yanze came in. Probably came to find Jing Xiaoya. Therefore, as soon as I entered the dressing room, when I saw Jingning sitting there alone, I was slightly stunned. Jingning into the group filming, he also know, but did not expect to meet here. The makeup artist doesn''t know about her and mu Yanze, but also knows that the boss of Mu Shao is Jing Xiaoya''s fiance. It''s the first time that she saw hime to visit her ss after so many days of operation. So heughed at him and said, "Mu Shaoes to find Xiaoya, right? She''s expected to be here in a minute. Why don''t you wait here for a moment Mu Yanze subconsciously wants to refuse, but seeing Jingning sitting there, he agrees. The makeup artist asked his assistant to pour a ss of water for mu Yanze. The assistant looked at him quietly and found that the owner of Mu Shao was more handsome than in the photo. If you be a star, many people will like it! It''s a pity that people are not interested in these things. After all, the rich second generation with a good family background, good study and proper golden spoon should note to the circle to suffer this crime! Everyone thought secretly and envied Jing Xiaoya. It''s a good fortune to find such a handsome husband with such a good family background. Mu Yanze didn''t know what they were thinking. From sitting in, he kept staring at Jingning, who was ying with her by the makeup artist. The mood is notplicated. When we were together before, he had also moved the idea of Jingning into the entertainment industry. But only once, she refused, and then did not mention it. But now, she actually took the initiative to enter this circle. Didn''t she ever say that she was most bothered by these things in the circle? She also said that she didn''t like the spotlight, and only liked to do the work behind the scenes in a low-key way. Looking back on that time, he was actually a faint sigh of relief. She has been doing this, behind the scenes is also very good, at least, will not rob Jing Xiaoya. He knows her strength and her beauty hidden in mediocrity. As long as she is willing, her performance will surpass Jing Xiaoya. That''s what he didn''t want to see. Now, looking at her again, I don''t have this feeling in my heart. The dressing room was quiet, and the atmosphere was a little silent. After a while, mu Yanze in the end did not resist, said: "Ning Ning, long time no see, how are you recently?" The makeup artist picked her eyebrows in surprise. Dare you, these two still know each other! Then, she suddenly thought of the rtionship between Jingning and jingxiaoya, and then suddenly. No wonder, originally is a rtive, sister''s boyfriend, even if not familiar with nature also should be known. The strange thing is that Jingning and Jing Xiaoya are usually too indifferent in the crew. They are sisters, but they are strangers, which leads them to forget the actual rtionship between them. Jingning drops his eyes slightly, so that the make-up artist can make his own eyeliner and ignore him. Mu Yanze is a little embarrassed. In addition to the embarrassment, there is a trace of reluctance. Maybe it was the little woman who had been sitting in front of her back and was only looking forward to her head. Instead, indifference, indifference, and impatient resistance. In particr, the asional casual natural show of boredom, like a steel needle, deep into his heart. Mu Yanze also wants to say something more. At this time, Jing Xiaoyaes in from the outside. "Brother aze!" She saw mu Yanze, immediately happy can not, a few steps trot in, rushed into his arms. "Why do youe to see me now! Do you know how much I miss you these days With a coquettish tone and intimate action, the makeup artist coughed awkwardly and said with a smile: "Xiaoya and Mu Shao have a good feeling." Mu Yanze''s back was slightly stiff. But in the end, or slowly closed her shoulder, chuckled: "I am not busy a few days ago? As soon as I''m free, I''m here. " Jing Xiaoya looked up in his arms and acted coquettish, "I knew that your work is always more important than me." "Where can I?" Mu Yanze held her hand uneasily and said with a smile: "well, people are still making up here. Let''s go out first, don''t disturb them." Jing Xiaoya took a look at Jingning, and her eyes were filled with pride. After all, he didn''t mean to disobey him and went out with him. After the two left, the makeup artistughed and gossiped, "look at their appearance, their feelings are so good. There are too many false surface things in this circle. I haven''t seen such a good little couple for a long time." Jingning sarcastically hooks the hook lip, does not agree. Soon, the make-up was finished. Jingning first goes out to prepare for the lines, and changes Jing Xiaoya to make up. Mu Yanze is probably nothing today, has been with her.The two men are as close as glue, and they envy arge number of people in the crew. Jingning just turned a deaf ear to these, sitting on a small bench, recording lines sentence by sentence. Next to him, Mo Nan took a ss of iced watermelon juice and handed it to her while sneering: "what kind of thing, a pair of cheating and cheating scum men and women, those people really should be what pure love!" Jingning took the watermelon juice, took a sip, and then slowly said: "no matter what others say, it is true that they are in a good rtionship now, which is enough for Jing Xiaoya." Mo Nan moves. She looked at Jingning nervously and asked carefully, "you I don''t feel sick in my heart "Well?" Jingning raised her head nkly. When she touched the embarrassment of her eyes, she could not helpughing and said, "what are you thinking? I''m not interested in him for a long time Mo Nan smell speech, this just was relieved tone. "Yes, you have a husband, but Mr. Mu is the best man in the world. People like mu Yanze are not fit to lift shoes for him. They are not worthy of you at all!" Jingning can''t helpughing, but when Mo Nan mentions Lu Jingshen, he remembers that he has been busy filming these two days, but he hasn''t called him for two days. A few days before entering the group, almost every night, the men would make a phone call, two people talk on the phone porridge, a pot is one or two hours. The day before yesterday, she did not receive a phone call from him. Later, it was early in the morning when she went back to work. It was estimated that she would be dyed to have a rest. To this day, I didn''t call back. Jingning secretly thought, if the end of work early tonight, to call him. Just thinking about it, I heard a low exmationing from the dressing room. "Wow! How beautiful "Xiaoya, you are so lucky "It costs a lot of money for such a big diamond ring! My God, my maiden heart She was curious to follow the reputation. At the door of the dressing room, Jing Xiaoya was standing there, holding a big bunch of roses in her hand. Mu Yanze was kneeling on one knee with a diamond ring in his hand, and was covering Jing Xiaoya''s fingers. Chapter 186 Mo Nan couldn''t help frowning. Some displeased said: "what are these two people doing? Have you not been engaged for a long time? Is this another request? " Jingning looks at this scene. In the sunlight, the men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Jing Xiaoya is standing there in a white dress with red roses in her arms. Her face is moved by happiness, but she really matches her. She led the corner of her lips and said in a low voice, "it''s very eye-catching." "Ah?" Mo Nan didn''t react. "I said, from this point of view, the posture of these two people is quite eye-catching." Mo Nan: Master, is your head OK! The one over there is your ex fiance, and the other is the junior who took away your ex fiance. Now you say that they stand together to raise their eyes? Jingning takes back her eyes, sees Mo Nan a pair of frightful and indescribable expression, smiles. "What kind of pot with what kind of lid! We should open our mind a little bit, don''t always entangle in the same thing Mo Nan is not as good as her determination and self-restraint, then spat: "derailment is still so high-profile, really shameless, bah!" Jingningughed, but did not say anything, all when this show did not see, there is no waves in the heart. But she doesn''t care. Naturally someone cares. That afternoon, it spread on the Inte. When Xiaoya is courted by a rich man''s boyfriend in the drama group, she is so sweet thatizens always like to watch emotional gossip, especially the kind of sweet gossip that can bepared with idol drama and online sugar. The Inte suddenly praised, and even a small group of people became their CP powder. Of course, some people think that Jing Xiaoya is making a show, but her voice is very small, and she is soon suppressed by fans. Things seem to be getting better. In the baptism of time, the school disturbances and scandals have been gradually diluted. In addition, some time ago, Jingning and Jing Xiaoya made a good online rtionship, together with today''s sweet proposal. It seems that there are more positive things than negative ones. Jing Xiaoya''s image in the eyes ofizens is also changing a little bit. After all, mostizens are kind and forgetful. Although some of them have good memories and will mention the events of the past year in thements section, they are soon suppressed by Jing Xiaoya''s anti triad reporting group. On the surface, it is already peaceful. Jingning night lying in bed, brush mobile phone, looking at the above a good look, hook the lip corner. Stir fry, show! It''s better to show more now and stir fry more. Fry your fairy woman back! Climb higher, because only in this way, when you fall down that day, will be more painful, more miserable! Jingning finished brushing her cell phone and was ready to go to bed. But suddenly at this time, the mobile phone "Ding" a, came in a short message. She opened it and found it was sent by Lin Shufan. The content is very simple, that is to say, there are some scenes for tomorrow. I want to tell her about it and ask her to go to his room now. Jingning looked at the time. It''s already one o''clock in the morning. I''ll finish workte in the evening, and I''ll start shooting again in the morning. I don''t think I''ll go to talk to her sote. However, after thinking about Lin Shufan''s workaholic attitude, Jingning quietly put away her mobile phone, changed her clothes and went out. Jingning lives on the 13th floor and Lin Shufan lives on the 12th floor. Jingning all the way down the elevator, came to his door, rang the doorbell. Soon, the door opened. Lin Shufan was still wearing the clothes she was working in today. Seeing her, she opened the door. "You''re here, sote to send you a message, did not disturb your rest." Jingning shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t slept right now. You said there are some ces to talk to me about. Which ces are they?" "Not much. Just a few things to pay attention to. I''m afraid I''ll forget it when I sleep tomorrow, so I''ll tell you about it at this time." Lin Shufan said, then spread out the script, let her sit in a chair, concentrate on telling her the y. Jingning is very savvy. In the past, when she was doing public rtions, she asionally helped actors to study the script, so it was not difficult to understand it. Lin Shu, a conscientious director, knows that Jingning is shooting for the first time and needs more care. Therefore, many ces needing special attention are marked with red ink for her. After listening carefully, Jingning exchanged ideas with each other. Unconsciously, an hour passed. During this period, the hotel attendant came in to deliver a meal. Jingning saw that Lin Shufan was still eating at this time. When he asked, he knew that he was busy watching the film and didn''t have dinner.At this time, it can be regarded as dinner and supper together. Jingning was in awe and took a cup of tea from the waiter. After drinking it, she chatted for a while, and then got up and left. However, just walked to the door, a fierce dizziness suddenly hit. She immediately supported the wall and shook her head, but she only felt that the sky was whirling in front of her eyes. Then, she was in a dark state and didn''t know anything. Wake up again, it''s the next day. Jingning vaguely opened her eyes. The white ceiling was in front of her. The chandelier in the porch was still shaking in front of her eyes. The strange and familiar decoration made her head ache. She closed her eyes and subconsciously reached out to rub her head. As soon as she reached out, she touched the carpet under her body. It was like turning on a switch in her body and suddenly regaining her consciousness. She suddenly bounced up from the ground. This is not her room! It''s not her bed! She''s lying on the ground! What''s going on? Last night''s memory quickly recalled, Jingning suddenly thought of what, a white face. Looking around quickly, he saw that all the furnishings in the room were in good order. Lin Shufan, leaning against a single sofa by the window, tilted his head and closed his eyes, was obviously still in aa. Half of the lunch box fell to the floor, the soup ran all over the floor, and the whole carpet at the foot was dirty. Jingning ran in a hurry and woke him up. Lin Shufan frowned and rubbed his head. Then he said, "what''s the matter? Eh? Why are you in my room so early? " Jingning calm face, cold voice way: "we have been calcted!" Lin Shufan was stunned. Xu was due to the effect of the medicine. His reaction was slow. After several seconds, he remembered something. Look down, see the food overturned on the ground, suddenly understand what. "Damn it! What bastard did it "Stop it. Someone''sing." Jingning''s face was gloomy and her ear power was excellent. She naturally heard the footsteps in the corridor outside. She took a look at Lin Shufan. Lin Shufan also understood that he also changed his face and said in a quick voice, "this is to kill you! What about? Why don''t you find a ce to hide Chapter 187 Jingning shook her head. "It''s no use. They are determined to nt me and hide them. If they are found out, they will not be able to tell if they have a hundred mouths." "What about that?" Jingning wrung her eyebrows and did not speak. She quickly ran to the window and looked down. "You don''t have to worry about me. Just go and open the door. If someone asks, you must remember that you haven''t seen it." "Oh, oh, you..." Jingning didn''t pay attention to him any more. She rolled up her sleeve and looked back at the two cups of water on the table, as well as the food that she had eatenst night. She turned back and swept the food and cups into a bag. By this time, the door had been knocked. The sound outside was very urgent, and it was obvious that the man was inside. "Director Lin, open the door! I brought the doctor to see you here! Open the door "Director Lin, are you ok?" "Director Lin, are you ok?" "Forget it, there''s no sound in it. Waiter, open the door directly!" Hearing this, Lin Shufan''s face changed and rushed to the door. And almost at the same time, just feel behind a strong wind swept, and then look back, the window has no figure of Jingning. In came several members of the same crew. Deputy director Liu Kangchong is at the front, followed by the hotel attendant with the room card. Everyone was in a hurry, but when he saw Lin Shufan standing in his room, intact, he was stunned. "Lao Lin? Are you ok? " Lin Shufan frowned, "what can I do for you?" "No, this..." Liu Kang was also a little confused. He took out his mobile phone and said, "didn''t you send me a message saying that you''re not feeling well, are you dying? I''m just in a hurry to pull people here Lin Shufan took a look at the phone, there is really a message on it, showing that the sender is himself. He frowned deeper, looked around the room, and finally found his mobile phone in bed. Open it and have a closer look. To my surprise, there was a message sent out more than ten minutes ago. The sender is himself and the receiver is Liu Kang. This What''s going on? Liu Kang saw that he was holding a mobile phone and standing there with a confused face, and was worried. "Lao Lin, are you really OK? You just sent me a message more than ten minutes ago. It should not have forgotten so quickly. " Lin Shufan turned to look at him. The other crew members who followed Liu Kang were also surprised. His face sank, thought for a moment, and said, "sorry, this may be a misunderstanding. Maybe my mobile phone was put on the bed, and I identally pressed it to where, so I sent the wrong message. Please go there. I''m sorry." Seeing this, Liu Kang felt more and more strange. But he said that, and he couldn''t say anything more. Can only care about: "you are OK, if there is anything, we must tell us, you are the backbone of the crew, you have to have an in case, the crew will be scattered." Lin Shufan nodded. One of the people following Liu Kang is quietly looking at every corner of the room. Lin Shufan noticed him and asked, "what are you looking at?" The man came to his senses and said, "nothing. I just think it''s strange. Are you sure you''re OK, director Lin?" Lin Shufan said quietly, "I''m ok, you all go back!" Liu Kang nodded and took the man away. After personally sending a group of concerned staff away, Lin Shufan turned back and closed the door, and then his face sankpletely. He walked quickly to the window and looked out. I saw nothing out of the window, not to mention a person, not even a root grass. Lin Shufan could not help but feel flustered. He was about to call Jingning when the doorbell rang. He didn''t know who was running over at this time. He answered impatiently and then went to open the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, he saw Jingning standing outside. Lin shufanton was shocked. "Jingning? Are you ok? " Jingning shook his head, looked around and said in a deep voice, "go in and talk about it." Lin Shufan quickly let her in. With the door closed, Jingning was searching for something in the room. Lin Shufan came up and asked, "how did you get out there? Do you know that I didn''t see you under the windowsill just now. I was scared to death. I thought you fell down Jingning check the whole room, make sure there is no suspicious ce, this just turned around. She looked at Lin Shufan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not good now?" Lin Shufan looked frightened, but still asked, "how did you get out?""It''s nothing, but I jumped on the windowsill of the room below. Fortunately, I happened to meet the room below. In the morning, the guests left the room, and the door was not closed, so I came out in a fair and aboveboard manner." She said calmly, but Lin Shufan''s eyes widened. Can''t help but lie down to the window again, looked down, uncertain way: "you mean, you from here, jump to the windowsill below?" Jingning nodded. Lin Shufan swallowed his mouth and looked at her with strange eyes. "It''s three meters high at least. You All right! I can''t see that you still have such skills! " Jingningughed and refused toment. She led the topic to the main topic, "this time, tell me what you think." Speaking of this, Lin Shufan was cold. "This time, it is clear that someone is trying to frame us up!" Jingning nodded. "First, lead me to your room, and then we''ll be in aa by prescribing medicine. Set regr text messages on your mobile phone, and inform other colleagues of the crew toe in the next morning. If we didn''t wake up early and really met them, we would have been caught and raped in bed. Even if we had a hundred mouths, we would not be able to tell. The most subtle thing is that the other party didn''t show up in person during the whole process. Even in the morning, he used deputy director Liu to make use of them. In this way, even if the matter was involved, she would not be involved in the end. " Lin Shufan''s face changed when he heard the speech. "The man behind the scheme is so vicious that his heart can be put to death!" He looked at Jingning and frowned. "So how do you think the other side drugged us?" "I suspect that the problem lies in the food and drinks deliveredst night, so when I left just now, I took those things with me. As soon as I tested them, I would know if there was any problem." Lin Shufan agrees with her practice very much. In fact, if Jingning didn''t react quickly, he might not have thought about it. When I think of the people who just rushed in, if anyone intentionally took or destroyed these things, there would be no evidence. In this way, it is bound to settle the rtionship between him and Jingning. Chapter 188 Let''s not talk about the influence of this incident on the crew and the reputation of Jingning and himself. Lu Jingshen alone can''t pass the test. Thinking of this, Lin Shufan can not help but rise a fear. He took out his mobile phone, calm face began to make a phone call, while calling while saying: "no, I want to call the police, never let the people who make trouble go unpunished." However, the phone was pressed before it was dialed out. Jingning looked at him and said seriously, "now we can''t call the police." Lin Shufan did not understand, "why?" "Let''s not say that we are not injured now, just relying on the food and drink we have is not enough for the police to help us find out the real culprit," Jingning exined. Not only that, but it''s very likely that the incident will end in the end, and the impact on the crew is not good, so it''s meaningless to call the police now. " Lin Shufan was stunned. Half a ring, just not reconciled to the way: "is that enough?" Of course, Jingning didn''tugh If you really want to solve it, you can tell me the truth Lin Shufan frowned. It was not that he didn''t believe in Jingning, but he felt that two people were involved in the matter. It seemed a bit ungrateful to let her solve it alone. In hesitation, the mobile phone rings. Looking at the caller ID, it was his assistant, Xiao Zhou. Lin Shufan can only answer the phone first, said two words, his face changed. Jingning looks at beside, slightly droops the eye, thought of what, the Mou bottom glides through a touch of cold meaning. Sure enough, soon, Lin Shufan hung up. He looked at Jingning, his face had changed, and said in a deep voice: "no, the picture of you entering my roomst night has been revealed on the Inte. I''m afraid the other party has already started." Jingning Meifeng micro motion, quickly took out the mobile phone, point open bib. I saw a few photos on my neck. In the dimly lit corridor, Jingning lowers her head and rushes into Lin Shufan''s room. One of them is that she is standing at the door, and Lin Shufan sidles to let her in. Their faces are exposed in the camera, which is more obvious, and they can''t rely on it. The words above are even more powerful. Female star J knocks on the doorte at night to devote herself to art? Whenizens listen to the female star surnamed J, Jing Xiaoya is the first to jump out of their mind. Did not expect to point in a look, just found that is Jingning. Thanks to the hot search a few days ago, we are no stranger to the name and face. If the photos taken in the dining hall before are just shadowy shadows, this one is a real hammer! After all, inizens'' words, which actress would knock on the director''s door in the middle of the night? All in this circle, don''t pretend to be pure. It''s so obvious this time that I didn''t admit it before. Is there any room to wash the ground? Don''t you know, don''t you want to avoid boys and girls? There was a lot of discussion on the Inte. There are some, originally known as Jing Xiaoya, have not carefully looked on the keyboard to start scolding. Finally, she found that she had scolded the wrong person and was scolded back by Jing Xiaoya''s fans. But no one knows who those keyboard warriors are. It''s not fun to scold them? In the end, all the curses came to Jingning. He called her shameless and seduced the director. There is also a big V fan head of Jing Xiaoya. The female owner of the y "cannon fodder strategy" was originally decided to be Jing Xiaoya. Because Jingning is a sister and wants to y this y, Jing Xiaoya gives up the role. But I didn''t expect that she would be so dissatisfied and seduced the director. She didn''t know what bad water was hidden in her stomach! The imagination ofizens is endless. On the basis of these words, I immediately made up a scene. My sister is very affectionate to her sister, but she is greedy and dissatisfied. She even wants to collude with the director to rece her sister and force her to be desperate. What''s more, they have begun to doubt whether the scandal years ago is true or not? Xiaoya looks so kind and has paid so much for her sister. Would she really hurt herself and frame her sister because of a little jealousy? For a time, thework discussion was in full swing, and there were all kinds of voices. Jingning one by one to look down, the more back, the face more heavy. Good. Jingxiaoya, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just want to break in. Then don''t me her for being rude! Lin Shufan is also looking at the neck. The more he looks, the more angry he gets. He had a strong temperament. If he was not too straight tempered, he would not have been buried there for years. He could only shoot some simple MV.I didn''t expect that this was the first time that I made my own TV series. I met such a thing. He was shaking with anger at the vilements on the Inte and said angrily, "these people and these people have no evidence. How can they say such irresponsible words with only a few photos? Are they not afraid of retribution? " Jingning cold hook lips, delicate eyes produced a few silk cold. "If you are afraid of retribution, you will not do such immoral things! Director Lin, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it. " As she spoke, she switched to the wechat interface and typed quickly. Lin Shufan was stunned. Looking at her nkly, "what are you going to do with it?" Jingning finished typing, sent, and then gave him a smile. "It''s natural to treat people in their own way." ¡­¡­ Jingning''s old line is public rtions. What does public rtions do? That is, it is specialized in solving emergencies and difficult problems. She used to help others, this time she helped herself. No difference. If there is only one difference, it is that in the past, her goal was to pick out her clients. As for the rest, they all mixed up in this circle. To put it mildly, everyone should have a good meal. The cake is so big that you can''t eat it, so she never does things too well and always leaves some room for others. But this time it''s not the same. She thinks that if people are too kind, they will easily feel bullied. And some people Really, it''s not worth her kindness. Jingning went back to her room. Mo Nan slept next door to herst night because she went out temporarilyst night and didn''t tell her, so she didn''t know what happenedst night. At this time, Mo Nan has obviously received the notice, saw the online exposure, this just knew what happenedst night, his face suddenly changed. She came to Jingning''s room and asked her, "how are you? Are you all right? " Jingning shook his head. "I''m fine." Mo Nan mes herself. "It''s all my fault. I should havee to see itst night. If I found you were not there, it would not have happened today." Chapter 189 Jingning looked at her andughed. "It''s no wonder that I didn''t inform you when I went out. Besides, even if you brought me backst night, the picture of me looking for Lin Shufan in the middle of the night has already been taken, which has no impact on the result. Today''s material will also explode." Mo Nan smell speech, can not help but more anxious. "What about that? Or shall we tell sir? Let him exin it? " Jingning shook her head. "No, I can handle it myself." She didn''t want to rely on Lu Jingshen for everything. She said that she wanted to grow up by herself, and one day she could really stand by his side. If there is no way to deal with this little thing, what qualification is there to stand by him? Jingning thought at the same time, while the advanced bathroom, a simple wash. Mo Nan see her so calm, in the heart more anxious. "This matter must be carefully nned by someone behind the scenes. Even if we don''t tell Mr. Zhang, we can''t wait to die!" Jingning washed his face and wiped it with a towel and said with a smile, "of course not." She paused and said, "well, you can do something for me at noon." "What''s the matter?" "Help me..." ¡­¡­ Jingning washed his face, cleaned up himself, and asked the waiter to bring breakfast to the room to eat. After all this, I went to the set slowly. The information on the Inte has long been exploded, and all the members of the crew also know about it. As soon as Jingning entered the studio, she felt that everyone looked at her with a sense of exploration and strangeness. What''s more, she had believed the rumors on the Inte, and she could not help looking at her with a sense of contempt. Mo Nan gas but, mercilessly stare back. Jingning but calm very, as if this thing she did not know, or did not happen. Go to the dressing room as usual. Jing Xiaoya came early unexpectedly today. When she went in, Jing Xiaoya was already sitting there. She took her own make-up artist. At this time, she wasbing her hair. When she came in, a false smile suddenly piled up on her face. "Sister, are you here? I thought you would ask for leave today, but you''re here! " Unexpectedly, Jingning, who has always been indifferent to her, has actually responded to her. She raised her eyebrows. "Why should I ask for leave?" Jing Xiaoya looks surprised. "Sister, don''t you know that?" She said, take out the mobile phone, click on the hot search above to show her. "I saw it early in the morning. I didn''t know how worried I was about my sister. I was thinking that if I didn''t see youingter, I woulde to see you myself! I didn''t expect you didn''t know it yet Jingning''s eyes drooped slightly and nced at her mobile phone. Ignoring the schadenfreude on Jing Xiaoya''s face, she smiles. "So you''re talking about this. I know about it. What''s the matter?" All the people around him widened their eyes in surprise. You know, still so calm? This is really do not care, or pretend not to care! It seems to feel their thoughts, Jingning chuckled, "don''t be so surprised! If I care about what other people say, will I still live if I care about it? " The makeup artist who usually makes up for Jingning has a good rtionship with her. Smell speech can''t help but swallow saliva, this just whispered a way: "can this matter make a fire on the, you are not afraid to affect your reputation?" Jingning sat upright, grabbed his hair with ab, and said in a low voice: "they just think that I am on top of the position by the hidden rules. No matter what I say now, no one will believe me. It''s better to speak with strength then. Why do you care so much about other things?" There was a sudden silence around. Jingning corner of the light catch a glimpse of Jing Xiaoya slightly some ugly face, smile. ording to Jing Xiaoya and Yu Xiulian''s idea, Jingning has never made a y before, so it must not perform well. At that time, needless to say anything else, just need to suppress her in strength, and she will be able to beat her to the limit. However, after entering the group, she found that she was not only good at acting, but also very skillful. When the two were ying, she had tried her best to suppress Jingning, but the other side was not suppressed by her, and she had the upper hand. Jing Xiaoya is so angry. However, the more angry you are, the more irritable you will be. If you get angry, you will be easily distracted. If you are distracted, you will easily forget your lines. For this matter, Lin Shufan has been angry with her several times on the set. There has been a murmur in the crew that she, who once won awards for acting, is not as good as a neer. However, because of Jing Xiaoya''s position there, few people dare to say such words. Most of them talk about it in private, but they don''t really spread it out.But Rao was, and it was enough to reach her. At the thought of this, Jing Xiaoya would like to break her silver teeth. Jingning looked at her dark changed face and said with a smile: "but speaking of it, I also felt strange about the incidentst night. I just went to talk to Director Lin about the script, but I was secretly photographed and posted on the Inte. Who on earth looks at me so unpleasantly, the deliberate want to discredit me? Good sister, do you know? " Jing Xiaoya was stunned, but she didn''t expect to ask herself. In the face of Jingning''s sharp and cold eyes, she hesitated for a moment, subconsciously some dodge. After a moment, he said, "how can I know? My sister doesn''t know what people have offended outside. Maybe they are trying to kill you? " Jingning picks eyebrows. "Oh? So you admit that I was framed? " Jing Xiaoya is stagnant. When she realized that she had caught him in, she was very angry. "I don''t say that, but as an actress, when is it bad to talk about scripts, you have to wait until evening? It''s ridiculous that my sister should me others for her own work. " Jingning is cold and cold. "What happened to the actress? Actresses deserve not to go out at night? It''s been 9102 years. How can my sister''s thoughts be so decadent? I don''t think there''s any difference between talking about scripts at night and talking about scripts during the day, but it''s just a matter of seeing which time is more convenient. As for those who use the other party of being unruly, I would like to say only that those who are obscene see adultery. Their brains are not clean. No matter what others do, they will feel that they are not clean. Can a person who looks at people with colored eyes expect her to be objective and impartial when looking at something? " There was a moment of silence in the dressing room. People look at the two sisters, youe and I go, all look stunned, no one dare to say anything. Jingxiaoya didn''t expect that Jingning would be so glib. Is this still Jingning, which used to be stupid and silent? Chapter 190 For a moment, she reluctantlyughed and said, "I''m just saying it casually. What''s my sister doing so excited? If you haven''t done it, you''ll never do it. If you''re clean, don''t you think you''ll be ndered? " Jingning sneered, "people Shuo Jin, have to defend, but how others see it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t think I''m that kind of person." Jing Xiaoya doesn''t understand what she means by saying so. What do you mean as long as she doesn''t think she''s that kind of person? When did Jingning care so much about her sister''s opinion? Jingxiaoya was sneering in her heart, but she was still on her face. Even if it''s the end of the war. Jingning sits on the seat and prepares to make up for modeling. Jing Xiaoya''s part today is rtively early. At this time, she has finished her hair and goes out with the help of Xiaokui. Jingning secretly gave a wink to Mo Nan who was standing in the corner. Mo Nan will understand, turn around and follow out. The set and props have been set up. Although Lin Shufan was calctedst night and was not in a beautiful mood early in the morning, he still sat behind the camera dutifully. Jing Xiaoya is standing in the middle of the venue, listening to Wu Zhi exin the next action to her. On the other side are several masked men in ck, ying several assassins in ck. With the official shooting of "action" finished, the exnation started. Small Kui looked around, see no one to pay attention to themselves, quietly to the side of the slip. There were a lot of people on the set and it was very chaotic. Xiaokui walked through the crowd and went out to the outside of the studio without stopping. Instead, he went straight to the hotel. Mo Nan followed from afar, carefully followed up. The hotel is only seven or eight minutes away from the studio. When she arrived at the hotel, she went up to the second floor and found a waiter in a corner. "What about things?" "What?" The other side is a little confused. "Didn''t you take out the food and drinks that you took out when you cleaned up the room this morning?" The other party heard the speech more muddled. "I don''t see any food or drink left over." Sunflower''s face changed. "You didn''t clean up the room?" "I cleaned it up, but I didn''t see any leftover food and drink. They should have finished it!" "How could it be? Even if you finish eating, there should be a box. Do you see the box? " The waiter shook his head. Xiaokui''s face changedpletely. The other party thought for a moment, and seemed to have reflected the mystery of the matter. Then he changed his face and whispered, "they Did you find something? " "Nonsense!" Unable to find something, Xiaokui was a little impatient and stamped a few feet in situ, "what should I do? I didn''t take the things back. I''m sure she won''t let me go if I know about it! " "Or you can tell her that you''ve already thrown things away! She won''t know, anyway "No, you can''t. If you don''t see anything in there, you must have been hidden by Lin''s Guide. If I deceive her to say that the things have been taken back, then director Lin will take them outter, and sister Ya will kill me!" Hearing this, the waiter''s face suddenly turned ugly. After half a ring, he said with dissatisfaction, "if you want me to say it, you should not promise to help her with this matter! It''s a shame to do such a wicked thing! " Kui didn''t speak. After a while, she said, "forget it, I''ll go straight back and tell the truth! You should be careful these two days, don''t be fooled The waiter nodded and the two separated. In the dark, Mo Nan put down the mobile phone, yed back the video taken in the mobile phone, and nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ It didn''t take long for sunflower to return to the set. It happened that Jing Xiaoya was sitting there drinking water at half-time. Small Kui went to her side, bent over and said two words in her ear. Jingxiaoya''s face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, she sshed a ss of water over her face. She yelled angrily: "waste! I can''t do this well. What do you do for food? " Small Kui was sshed wet, face all over the body, low head, bite tight lip did not say a word. People around are attracted by the sound over there and can''t help looking at it. Jingxiaoya realized her gaffe. In full view of the public, she suddenly changed her face and looked gentle and concerned. "Why are you so careless? You can also spill a cup of water. All right, go down and change your clothes. You don''t have to take care of me here Little Kui bit her lip, half ring, then turned away. We have seen such a scene for a long time. In this circle, there are all kinds of people. There are beautiful people who are good at talking, and there are hypocrisy and hypocrisy. They are as vicious as white lotus. But as long as the matter is not involved in their own body, no one will say anything.It is a tacit understanding of the adult world that the matter has nothing to do with it. As for the assistant, it is not pitiful. Maybe some people will sympathize with him, but this is not high enough to make them offend Jing Xiaoya. Small Kui low head, stuffy silent forward. Although Jing Xiaoya lives in the hotel, as a little assistant, she is not qualified to live there. The crew''s funding was tight, and the best treatment had been given to several leading actors and directors, and the rest were all staying in a nearby hotel. Small Kui is going to the direction of the hotel, at this time, there is a shadow in front of her, a person stopped her way. She looked up and saw Mo Nan''s serious face. ¡­¡­ Jingning put on good makeup and went to the set slowly. Jing Xiaoya has enough rest, and the next scene is their two opponents. As the heroine and the female second in the y, since they are antagonistic, there are many opposite ys. At the beginning, we were worried that Jingning, as a hostess, was a neer in acting, and might be toppled by Jing Xiaoya. The heroine of this y is originally a domineering character. If she is suppressed by the second girl, the final effect will be greatly reduced. Along with the ratings of the y itself, it is likely to be affected. Fortunately, Jingning didn''t disappoint everyone, and his performance has beenmendable. Although Jing Xiaoya has made mistakes several times, after all, the foundation is there. If it is not excellent enough, it can be regarded as ying smoothly. Because these days, Jingning''s scandal has been very hot on the Inte, and with this little well-known crew, there is also a trace of heat. Therefore, at noon today, there will be media to take photos of the road. Lin Shufan has been informed of this and has notmented on such an arrangement. As for other things, he can do whatever he likes. He doesn''t care and doesn''t matter. Chapter 191 On the contrary, Jing Xiaoya is quite concerned. After all, the y is still in the shooting stage, and even the flowers have not been released. All the news can only be transmitted through this photo. As a result, as soon as the media entered the arena, Jing Xiaoya began to put on airs and restored to her gentle fairy appearance. "Sister, the next stage is the most important one in the whole y. You must perform well. Don''t dy everyone." Jingning looked at her faintly and said, "worry about yourself!" Jing Xiaoyaughed and said in a low voice: "with so many reporters on the scene, I will certainly perform very well, but it''s you. Don''t think that your acting skills are good enough just because you performed well in the past period. Acting is a matter of no use just by hard work. It also needs talent. Today''s y needs a lot of explosive power. If the performance is not in ce, everyone else will see it. I can''t help my sister when there are rumorsing out. " Jingning looked at her indifferently, like watching a joke. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jing Xiaoya thought that she was influenced by her own words, so sheughed and turned away. Set up the ne, get ready to shoot. This part of the y is yed by Jingning''s heroine Fu chachun. After many hardships, she finally gets on the back seat. And the original empress Niu Hu Lu. Magnolia, however, was exposed because of her intrigue and self inflicted consequences. She lost the emperor''s heart and was put into prison after being abandoned. A new empress and an abandoned empress met in the cold pce, and the new queen gave her a cup of poisonous wine tomit suicide. Before her death, the empress Fei was unwilling to have a smooth life after the new one. She revealed that the real culprit who indicated to her to kill the whole family of the new empress was actually the present emperor. It''s a bloody drama, but it has to be said that it''s very reversal and very heart stirring. Such a y, in the whole y, naturally belongs to the main climax. As a result, everyone prepared ahead of time. Last night, Lin Shufan called Jingning in the middle of the night because he was worried that her y would not y well and wanted to tell her about it. After all, although she has yed well before, those scenes are rtively stable. Unlike today''s one, she needs to mobilize so much emotion. But unexpectedly, it was calcted by others. Lin Shufan''s mood is very depressed, and today''s entire crew, there are some low pressure. When you''re ready, you start shooting. The cold pce is naturally bleak everywhere. In the dpidated pce, the yard is overgrown with weeds. A willow with a crooked neck is nted under the corner of the wall. In such a warm spring season, most of the leaves are yellow, which shows that no one takes care of it. The green bricks on the ground are covered with moss. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will easily fall down. Everywhere, there is a bad smell of mildew. With the moist breathing from your face, you can cover your nose. Jingning thought, I don''t know how the crew found such a deserted courtyard. The yard is not big, a few steps to the front of the house, followed by two servant girls pushed forward to open the door, a small father-inw bent down to follow, reported: "empress arrived!" However, no one came out to meet. The pce was gloomy and dark. When the door was opened, there was dust and damp smell. Jingning frowned, and the two little maids beside her fanned the air in front of her, trying to fan away the pungent smell. She raised her hand and stopped their movements. Then, she lifted her skirt and walked in. The depression and dpidation of the cold pce can already be felt outside. Once inside the pce, this feeling bes more and more obvious. There was thick dust everywhere. There were many spider webs in the corner of the pce. There were some dry mosquitoes and some small reptiles passing by. There is no decoration in the hall. Even the chairs and tables are all lying on the ground in disorder. A leg is missing in the East and a corner is broken in the West. I don''t know that it has not been changed for many years. There was a bad smell of mildew in the room. There was a simple wooden copse in a corner in the East. There was a person lying upright on the wooden copse. Hearing the footsteps, the man sat up with a strong brace. She was dressed in Water Blue Pce clothes, and her hair was messy. When she saw someone, her eyes were full of resentment. "What are you doing here?" Jingning waved, the pce of life people back, and then, hanging a smile to walk past. "I heard that the Queen''s mother was ill, so I came here to have a look. Why? It seems that my mother is very surprised? " A "empress" pierces Jing Xiaoya''s heart like a steel needle. At the beginning, she was the queen, the most respectable woman in the whole empire. She wanted wind and rain. Her brother was a general in the army, holding heavy soldiers. Even the emperor was afraid of her. And the woman in front of her is just a trivial little maid, just like a greedy mole ant. She tramples on her feet. As long as she exerts a little force, she can be crushed to pieces.But now, this woman, instead of her position, has be the new queen. But she wants to stay in this dpidated pce and be an abandoned woman that everyone despises. Ha ha ha ha ha Really sad, ridiculous! Jing Xiaoya''s deste smile came out, with endless sadness in theughter. After half a ring, she stoppedughing and looked at Jingning coldly. She said with a sneer, "if you want to see my joke today, you have already fulfilled your wish. Go away!" "Be bold! How dare you talk to the queen like that Jingning raised his hand and stopped the yelling of the pce people. She looked at the woman in front of her, step by step. "Do you think you have any jokes for me to see now?" With Jingning''s steps, the light moves forward bit by bit, and finally stops at the ce one step away from jingxiaoya. Jingning bent slightly and held her chin. There was a smile on her face, but there was no smile in her eyes. It was set off by the light, but it overflowed with a little bit of coldness. Jingxiaoya was held by her chin and forced to raise her head. This humiliating gesture, she obviously can not ept, struggling several times, but did not struggle to open. On the contrary, the pain on the chin seeps into the bone from the flesh, and then spreads from the bone to the brain, just as if the bone would be crushed by her. Jingning said in a low voice, "you are not even as good as a dog now. Do you think I will be interested in a dog that is fawning? Well? " Her voice was low and quiet, like the ice on theke, and when it came to my ears, it gave birth to a faint chill. Jing Xiaoya''s heart trembled. An indescribable sense of panic, like the invisible wind, pours on one''s face. Chapter 192 "You, you..." She stares at Jingning, only to see the cold eyes, like two Wang you do not see the bottom of the deep pool, storing a terrible force, to suck people in. "Card!" A man''s voice rings. Lin Shufan stood up from behind the camera, frowned at Jing Xiaoya and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You, you, you haven''te out for a long time. Can''t you remember such a simple line? " Lin Xiaoya suddenly recovered. She looked at Jingning in amazement and saw that the other side had straightened up and brushed her sleeves calmly, with an indifferent expression on her face. Jing Xiaoya was shocked. She bit her teeth, closed her eyes with resentment, and said in a deep voice, "sorry, director Lin, I was a little ufortable just now, so I''ve got stuck. Let''s do it again!" Lin Shufan twisted his eyebrows and was not happy. But it didn''t say anything to make them start all over again. Jingning with people back to the original ce, again. Outside, the entertainment reporters who came to do interviews with Reuters had already set up their cameras and restored the scene shooting situation without dead angle in 360 degrees. Some people murmured, "I heard that the actress is a neer. I thought she was a rookie, but I didn''t expect to have two brushes." "Well, it''s good. Both the lines and the eye movements are very good. I don''t know. I thought I was a senior actor." "By contrast, the queen of the hundred flowers is a bit unsatisfactory!" "I can''t say that. This is the first time. Who hasn''t been ng? Maybe next time "Yes, didn''t she just exin her difort? You can see that she looks so ugly. Maybe she''s sick! Let''s not be too strict. " The low voice of the people of the road, word does not fall into the ears of the entertainment notes. Everyone looked at each other, did not say anything, but already secretly put these words into their hearts. On the other side, Jingning walked into the hall again and came to Jing Xiaoya. She bent slightly, holding Jing Xiaoya''s chin in one hand. Her face was as heavy as water, her eyes were cold, and her mouth was still full of a smile. The whole poprity field openspletely, a light frown or a look in the eye, can let a person feel the cold air thates from the face. "You''re not as good as a dog right now. Do you think I''ll be interested in a dog that''s fawning? Well? " Jing Xiaoya clenched his fist secretly. Sharp pain came from her fingertips, and she was forced to raise her head to her cold eyes. All of a sudden, I felt like I fell into a ck hole. The whole person was surrounded by a cold feeling, which prated into the bone marrow and made people tremble. She swallowed her saliva, and it was not easy to stutter. "Since you are not interested, why are you here today?" "Card!" Lin Shufan''s voice sounded again. He calmed down and tried to suppress his annoyance. He said to Jing Xiaoya: "I was not in the right mood just now. Remember, although you are a loser, you still have to have the strength of character in the face of the enemy who pushes himself to the back position! What you did just now is too much, just like a little maid inw. You have to be more backbone. Do you understand? " Jing Xiaoya''s face is a little ugly. But still nodded. "Do it again!" "You''re not as good as a dog right now. Do you think I''ll be interested in a dog that''s fawning? Well? " "If you are not interested, why are you here today?" "Card!" Lin Shufan stood up from behind the camera, pointed to Jing Xiaoya and said, "do you want to face the new queen hard or something? You''re a loser. You can''t hold a chicken. People can squeeze you to death by stretching out their fingers. Don''t you want to die when you talk to her like this? " Jing Xiaoya''s face has been difficult to see the extreme. She couldn''t help but retorted, "you just asked me to be more backbone." When Lin Shufan saw that she had a reason, she was not angry. "I told you to act with backbone, but I didn''t ask you to act like a Death Squadron." "You Since jingxiaoya''s debut, where has she been so angry? What''s more, there are so many entertainment media on the scene that she can''t hang on her face. Someone whispered to Lin Shufan. "Director Lin, calm down. The y is a little difficult. Xiaoya didn''t y well for a while. If you give her another chance, she will certainly do well." Lin Shufan said impatiently, "difficult? How hard is it? When a neer can perform well, she can''t y well? Is it disgraceful to lose it? " As soon as he said this, he felt that his face was burning like fire, and his face was green and white. But in the face of such multimedia, she is not easy to attack, so as not to fall into the reputation of ying big names.After a while, he tried to suppress his anger and said in a good voice, "sorry, I didn''t y well just now. Let''s do it again." Lin Shufan looked at her, in the end or cold face called to start again. However, I don''t know whether the mentality copsed or how. Jing Xiaoya is not ying well today. It''s not easy to go through the lines just now. When we want to tell Jingning that the real murderer behind the scenes is the emperor, I can''t go on. She always felt that Jingning''s eyes, like something hidden, were poisonous. When staring at her, she felt cold all over her body. The words she wanted to say were like being pressed in her throat and could not be said. Jing Xiaoya is very flustered. In contrast, Jingning is extremely calm. She looked at her from a high position, her face was calm and domineering. Even if there was no movement on her delicate and cold face, there was a momentum of not angry and self-control spreading from the eyebrows and eyes, which made people feel cold. Lin Shufan knows that if he continues to shoot like this today, he won''t get any results. Finally, he called for a rest and continued in the afternoon. This scene, in the end, is not finished. Jingxiaoya''s heart do not mention how angry, more frustrated. Originally, I wanted to have the mediae over today and make a good performance, but in the end, it turned out to be a joke. As soon as the filming is over, there are entertainment reporters who have been waiting for an interview. "Jing Xiaoya, I''ve seen you ng frequently just now. What''s the reason that this y can''tst?" "Jing Xiaoya, I don''t think you can say your lines all the time. Have you forgotten your lines?" "Jing Xiaoya, you always have the title of professional dedication in the interior industry, but you can''t even remember your lines. Is the title of professional dedication created by thepany deliberately for you?" "Jing Xiaoya, you are ng all the time, but Jingning, who ys against you, performs very well. What do you think of this matter?" Not only is Jing Xiaoya surrounded by reporters, but even Jingning is no exception. Chapter 193 Before, everyone knew that she was the heroine, and they thought she was just a beautiful vase. Through some abnormal means to get this role, but also dead beat sister, therefore, everyone is not interested in interviewing her. But today, when I saw the scene, I knew how wrong I was. Jingning is not only very good at acting, but also can be called superb. In particr, if there was no seat next to her just now, she would have brought people in just now. I really think she is the high-ranking, domineering empress! If such a person bes a star, he will surely shine in the entertainment industry. The prescient reporters could not help liking Jingning for a long time. Holding up the microphone, they asked, "Miss Jingning, is this really your first acting?" Jingning looked at her, blinked, nodded, "yes." "Did you have any professional training before that? Because it doesn''t look like a neer has it Jingning smile, a beautiful face did not see just the y when the domineering and cold. In front of countless cameras and microphones, his face even filled with a faint shyness and uneasiness, which was particrly popr. She said in a low voice: "no, but before I joined the group, I heard that this y was the painstaking efforts of director Lin over the years. He was lucky to appreciate me, and naturally I could not fail to live up to his expectations. So I studied the script and the characters carefully before. It was probably because of this that when I acted, I felt that I was really like fuchachun, so that it would be very convenient! " "You just said that because this is director Lin''s painstaking efforts for many years, so I would like to ask whether the rumors about your affair with Director Lin that have been circted on the Inte before are true?" As soon as the question was thrown out, there was a dead silence. Almost no one would have thought that someone would ask this question at this moment. After all, today is a Reuters interview with the crew, and all the questions asked are selected by the crew in advance. They can only ask questions about the y. Therefore, even if Jingning did not answer, no one would say anything. However, saw her faint smile, slightly tilted his head to look at the questioner, asked: "do you think?" The man was stunned and didn''t expect that she would throw the problem to herself. She stuttered: "how do we know this?" Jingning chuckled softly, "you don''t know, so you''re curious. I believe other people want to ask the same questions as you, but because of today''s asion, they don''t ask much. In this case, I will give a unified reply! Fake, director Lin Shufan and I have a pure working rtionship, and nothing else. " She was willing to respond, which undoubtedly opened the soul of the gossip of the entertainment records. Immediately, someone immediately asked, "since it''s fake, what''s the matter with those photos circted on the Inte?" "Some people have been rumored to have a secret rtionship with you, Lin Shufan. They also took photos of embracing each other in the dining hall corridor. Now it''ste at night when you enter his room. How do you exin this?" "Although your acting skills are obvious to all, before you officially appeared in this y, you didn''t see your strength. How did you persuade Lin Shufan to act as the No.1 girl in this y?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Innumerable problems, all of a sudden, flooded in. Seeing that the situation is about to get out of control, Mo Nan stands not far away and wants to rush up to stop them. However, just a move, was Jingning a look to stop. Next to her, the reporters who have been interviewing Jing Xiaoya, when they see that she is willing to respond to this question, they all rush in one after another. All of a sudden, Jing Xiaoya, who was surrounded by a lot of people, ran empty around her, but Jingning was as lively as the stars. She was in a fit of anger. Jingning is trying to get along with her, isn''t it? Want an interview? Jingxiaoya secretly clenched her fist and looked at Jingning who was surrounded by the crowd, biting her teeth and sneering from the bottom of her heart. Well, I''d like to see how you respond to these problems! In the face of arge number of long guns and short guns, Jingning looks indifferent and does not panic at all. After everyone was quiet, he said calmly: "forst night''s things, not only you are curious, but I am also curious." People were stunned, some did not understand what she meant by this. Jingning gave a faint smile, and a touch of sarcasm appeared on the corner of her mouth. "To be honest,st night, I received a call from director Lin inviting me to discuss the part to be shot today. In fact, this is very normal in the crew. As you can see, today''s part should be the most important part of the whole y. As a director, it''s not strange to open a small stove for the leading actor in advance.It''s strange that I just entered the director''s room, and I was drugged, which made us bothatose until this morning. What''s more, the picture of me entering the director''s room was spread on the Inte. Using this nder on our rtionship, I was also very curious about who was scheming me so deliberately behind my back. I''m just a young actor who has just entered the industry. I don''t think I''ve blocked anyone''s way or offended anyone. But the people who nned all this were always trying to kill me and destroy my reputation. I think if any one of you has any clue, you can tell me, and I will be very grateful. " As soon as the words came out, the people were in an uproar. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Immediately someone asked, "you said someone gave you medicine. Is there any evidence?" Jingning raised eyebrows and looked at the questioner, "of course." She said, suddenly took out a piece of paper from her pocket and lit it in front of everyone. "As you can see, this is an identification report. The identification material is the food and drink that Lin and I atest night. It clearly indicates that there are drug ingredients that causea." Immediately someone was holding a camera and shooting at the appraisal report. Jingning did not move, let them shoot, and when they had enough, the report would be put away. "So, I have reason to suspect that someone in the crew has an evil attitude towards me and wants to use director Lin to destroy my reputation and future. As for who it is, I have already reported the case. I believe that I will be fair when the timees. If you are interested in the media, you can follow up on your own. I have no opinion. " Jingning finish saying, summon Mo nan to send oneself to leave, finished the interview. Chapter 194 Naturally, we were not willing to let her go and wanted to follow her. However, some staff stopped them. Seeing that they couldn''t get to Jingning, they turned their attention to Jing Xiaoya standing on one side. "Jing Xiaoya, you and Jingning belong to the same crew and are sisters. Do you know that someone drugged her?" The expression on Jing Xiaoya''s face at this time can be said to be changeable and wonderful. She reluctantly smile, dare not say do not know, because a few days ago, the two people also spread the news of the past, now Jingning has such a big thing, if she said she did not know, she would be considered that the previous rumors were all show. Finally, he could only smile stiffly and said, "of course I know this, but my sister won''t say too much, so I''m not very clear about the details." "Who do you think might be harming her? Do you have a suspect in mind? " "Yes! They''re all from the same crew. They should know each other well, right Jing Xiaoya secretly sped the palm of her hand, facing the camera, her eyes were uneasy to dodge. However, surrounded by the media, she is not like Jingning. There are female bodyguards like Mo Nan who can help stop the road, and can only stand there embarrassed. The heart can not help but hate, this small sunflower, also don''t know where to die! It''s not here yet. Finally, with the help of the security personnel hired by the crew, they escaped the questioning of the reporters. Reporters see from Jing Xiaoya here also can not ask why, naturally will target the spearhead of the scandal in the hero Lin Shufan. But Lin Shufan is known for his bad temper. Facing questions from a group of entertainment reporters, he did not give any definite answer. Just say what you want to know. When the case is solved, ask the police and ask him what he is doing? As a victim, is he still responsible for helping reporters answer their doubts? With that, he left with a cold face. Although the reporters did not ask for the answers they wanted, they did note back in vain. In the afternoon of that day, the Inte was first streaming out, and Jing Xiaoya was frequently ng clips on the set. Then, the flow out, Jingning and Jing Xiaoya facest night that several photos of the interview clip. Because the time of sending out is different, the first one is the film clips. Manyizens feel very surprised and disappointed when they see Jing Xiaoya''s performance. "Isn''t Jing Xiaoya still holding a picture queen? Why is acting so bad? It''s said that the original design is a strong and strong character. Even if it falls into the mirror of the abandoned empress, he can''t be too strong for self-protection, but he won''t act like this! " "That''s right. I saw the character''s manuscript when it came out, and her crying drama is too fake! No tears. " "Is that the level of the movie queen now? If that''s the case, I feel like I can get a movie queen "Come on! What movie queen? It''s almost the same after the water. " "How do you talk upstairs? Our family Xiaoya is based on the strength of the award, you this tone is not to eat grapes said grapes sour "Tut, you won the prize by your strength? Thank you for saying it! It''s really not built by the water army to wash the ground. " "That is, who doesn''t know that there was a lot of uproar in the first 30 seconds when Baihua selected the best actress. However, in 30 seconds, more than 100000 votes were made up in an instant. Oh, what I know is that the number of votes is counted by machine, and those who don''t know think that the number of votes is handwritten out of thin air." "Upstairs, don''t talk nonsense without proof! We Xiaoya''s award is named zhengyanshun. If you really don''t ept it, go to the organizer. What''s the acid in here? " "That''s right. You people just can''t see Xiaoya in our family, so they nder her like this!" "Can''t you see her? What a joke! Your little Bailian is now reduced to acting as the second girl in thework drama. What is there to stigmatize? " "I really think I''m a big stream! You are the brain powder to help her wash the floor, and do not look at the film and television industry, she paste into what kind of! " "You don''t talk nonsense. The reason why we Xiaoya acted in this y is not to praise her useless sister." "That''s right. We Xiaoya attach importance to love and righteousness. If it wasn''t for her, how could we have received such a small production of online drama?" "Those who spray manure upstairs can shut up! We are pure and lovely, gentle and kind. We don''t need your approval or your liking. " "If you really don''t know, why don''t you go and have a look at the opening interview some time ago. People admit that they took this y for their sister''s sake!" "It''s enough for you to regard affection and justice as such." Some people retorted: "the words are all your little white lotus is saying, did you see the person''s home is the main son to talk to?" "Yes, she said it was for the sake of ttering her sister. Is that true? Have you forgotten all the scandals of years ago? " "Yes! The fan filter of brain powder is really powerful, and amnesia is also very serious. I advise you to blind BB here when you have time. It''s better to go back and check your brain earlier! "There is a lot of noise on the Inte. In the videos sent out by the entertainment reporters, besides the scenes of Jing Xiaoya, there are also Jingning''s. I don''t know who suddenly said, "in fact, I didn''t notice it before. Now it seems that the protagonist has a good look, and his acting skills are also very good. His eyes are so domineering that he is just the queen." It resonates with a lot of people. "That''s right. It''s much better than that water queen''s acting skill, especially this look. My God, it''s so aggressive that I can''t stand it. I''m going to kneel down under the empress''s pce skirt." "You should also have a good look at the pce clothes. You should be very aggressive and love Liao." "Yes, I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s so aggressive, pretty and provocative." "Powder her, powder her!" Seeing the public opinion on the Inte, from discussing Jing Xiaoya''s acting skills to discussing Jingning''s beauty. Immediately someone jumped out and said, e on, love a fart, didn''t you see the informationst night?" Some uninformed people asked, "what''s the information?" The next second, someone immediately threw out a few screenshots. "What bullshit acting strength, the strength that depends on sleeping with, do you still like it?" "Well, it''s a quick p." "Knock on the door of someone else''s director in the middle of the night. Do you still like this operation?" Some people saw those photos and repeated the gossip ofst night, and the good feeling of Jingning that had risen in his heart immediately disappeared. "My God, how could that be? She looks so beautiful and her acting skills are very good. I thought her character would be very good too "Well, the circle is still tooplicated." But there are also those who are loyal and believe that Jingning did not do that kind of thing. Chapter 195 ¡°55555¡­¡­ You don''t talk nonsense. With such high appearance and good acting skills, where else do you need to go through the back door? It must have been reported by the entertainment reporters "Yes! It''s just a picture of entering the room, and it doesn''t mean anything. Can''t a crewe to visit? " However, such voices are still too few. Before long, he was drowned by the voice of doubt. True love fans are very sad, after all, it is not easy to meet such an excellent little sister. I thought it could be powdered, but this kind of scandal broke out. Although they don''t believe it, if we let the scandal go on like this, sooner orter the holiday will be true! However, at this time, there was a video on the Inte again. That is a video of Jingning and Jing Xiaoya after editing. In the video, Jingning clearly exined the situationst night, and showed the evidence left after the meal was druggedst night. This time, the original depressed true love fans, like fighting chicken blood, full of blood to revive. Is it true? Who in the end is, it''s too hateful! How could you think of such a vicious way to deal with my little sister! 555555¡­¡­ Little sister is too poor, they must support her, in any case, never let her fight alone! On this side, fans are impassioned, on the other side, Jingning doesn''t know about the uproar on the Inte. In the afternoon, there was a y to shoot and there was not much time to rest at noon, so after dinner, shey in the small lounge next to the dressing room, closed her eyes and prepared to have a rest. Unexpectedly, just lying down, the door was rushed open, Jing Xiaoya angrily rushed in. Mo Nan subconsciously cold face block in front of the body, Jingning lift eyes, see is her, micro invisible Cu frown. "Mo Nan, it''s OK. Let here here." Mo Nan just got out of the way. Jingxiaoya came to her and said angrily, "Jingning, what do you mean?" Jingning lifted her eyes and looked at her with a smile. "What''s the matter? What makes my sister unhappy? In the middle of the day, they came to set up a teacher to make a crime. " Jing Xiaoya was so angry that she clenched her fist. She just wanted to tear up Jingning''s smiling face. But after all, she still held back, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "where''s Xiaokui? Where did you get her? " Jingning picked her eyebrows. Looked up at Mo Nan one eye, puzzled asked: "who is the small sunflower?" Mo Nan exined: "it seems to be Miss Jing''s assistant, who usually follows her." Jingning nodded clearly. Looking at Jing Xiaoya again, her eyes became more puzzled, "is your assistant missing?" Jing Xiaoya almost vomited blood. "Jingning, you don''t y with me! Obviously, someone saw that the woman beside you appeared with Xiaokui. Now you want to pretend that you don''t know anything? " Jingning frowns and looks at Mo Nan again. Mo Nan helplessly exined, "I''m not familiar with her. I met her when I joined the production team with you. Today, seeing her crying alone, she seemed to have been wronged, so sheforted her with kindness. How could miss Jing still be wronged?" Said, some discontented looked at Jing Xiaoya. Jingning nodded slightly, then stopped, and said to Jing Xiaoya, "I believe Mo Nan, she won''t cheat me. If your assistant is lost, it should have nothing to do with her. Besides, what are we doing with your assistant? If you want to find someone, you should ask the police for help. What''s the meaning of running to our ce and having a fire? " Jing Xiaoya was tongue tied for a moment. Of course, she won''t say it. It''s because Xiaokui just reported to herself in the morning and disappeared after the food disappearedst night. But Jingning took out the appraisal report of those meals, so she was worried that Xiaokui would be arrested by Jingning, so she came to ask for help. If so, it''s like admitting that I did those thingsst night. Don''t say, that dead girl really in her hand, if say something, then she is finished! Jing Xiaoya''s heart is like a frying pan. She can''t cook well. But looking at Jingning''s always indifferent face, I really can''t guess whether she has caught small sunflower. Hum, it''s cold atst. "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being. You''d better pray that you have nothing to do with it, or I won''t let you go!" Finish saying, this just angrily left. After she left, Mo Nan closed the door and sneered, "I don''t know where she came from. I can''t let you go! It''s as if she could do something herself Jingning leaned on the reclining chair and chuckled, notmenting on her words. She took a sip of tea and asked, "she still won''t say it?"Mention this, Mo Nan micro Cu frown, "um." "Take me to meet her." Ten minutester, they arrived in the hotel room. On the sofa in the room, there was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, with short hair, a white and delicate face, a thin body like wood, with her head down, silent and quiet. Jingning walked to her, looked at her from a high position, a moment, gently opened cherry lips. "We have already captured the video of you going to the waiter. Even if you don''t admit it, as long as I give this to the police, it will be found out sooner orter." Small Kui''s body trembled a little. But she still clenched her lips and refused to say anything. Mo Nan frowned and reminded, "don''t you think about what your family should do if you''re in prison?" However, sunflower did not speak, just buried his head lower. Jingning looks at her, from her angle, can see the girl''s mouth and stubborn side face. She was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "forget it, let her go." "Ning Ning!" "It''s OK." Jingning stopped what Mo Nan wanted to say. She looked at Xiao Kui lightly and said in a low voice: "although I don''t know why you are helping Jing Xiaoya so much, and even don''t hesitate to conceal such things for her, maybe you have your difficulties. I won''t force you. When do you want to say it,e to me by yourself!" Finish saying, still seriously let Mo Nan send her to leave. A few minutester, Mo Nan sent the man back, his face puzzled. "Ning Ning, I really don''t understand. Why did you let her go? Obviously, it is the waiter she contacted to give you the medicine! It must be directed by Jing Xiaoya! As long as she is willing to speak, there will be evidence to identify Jing Xiaoya. " Jingning gave a faint smile. She looked at the time and found it was not early. It was time to go to the set. She went out and said, "if you leave her here, she won''t really testify for us. What''s the point?" Mo Nan is angry to stare round eyes. Chapter 196 "You can''t just let it go! If you will, I have a hundred ways to get her to speak Jingning turned her head and looked at her with fear. "Mo Nan, don''t mess with me!" Mo Nan is not an ordinary female bodyguard, which Jingning knows. Her skill and wrist are far better than those of the security personnel she has seen before. Lu Jingshen transferred her to her side alone to protect her safety. It can be imagined that this person must have her unique features. Mo Nan see her vignt appearance, some bored scratched the head. "No, I don''t understand. I managed to get people here and let them go again. Thank you!" Jingning shook her head. "It''s not a loss." Mo Nan is stunned. "I know Jing Xiaoya very well. She is suspicious. Since she knows that you have captured Xiaokui, even if she goes back now, Jing Xiaoya will not believe her. But Jing Xiaoya is not very good to Xiaokui, but she is willing to help her keep her secret. Maybe she has a handle or some soft threat in her hand. If we force her like this, we will not only be unable to tell the truth, but also may force people to despair. We might as well let her go. If Jing Xiaoya really does not trust her, she will not be left behind. At that time, we may not have to do it again. " Mo Nan opened his eyes, at this time suddenly understand, the original Jingning is the idea. Understand her intention, Mo Nan also can''t help admiring, Jingning''s mind is meticulous. "I see. You are so smart!" he eximed Jingning smile, "a little trick just, nothing." When he arrived at the set, it was not long before Lin Shufan called for the start of preparation. Jingning''s makeup has not changed, just need to make up again, you can continue to shoot. Jing Xiaoya is the same, but I don''t know whether she really didn''t study the drama thoroughly, or whether she was too impetuous today, which affected her performance. She yed several times and failed to pass the test. Even if his lines were smooth, he felt that he was always wrong. Finally, Lin Shufan lost his patience. Seeing that it was going on like this, it was getting dark and couldn''t be photographed. So she went down to have a rest first, and then took other pictures first, and then put this part in the back. Jingxiaoya was so made, the mood suddenly worse, when see don''t know when hase back small sunflower, a pair of eyes almost all want to spurt fire. "Where did you die? How can Ie back now? " Small Kui eyes Dodge, dare not look at her. "I, I didn''t go anywhere," said the mosquito "Not where?" Jing Xiaoya looked at her, suspicious eyes, "how do I hear that you were taken away by Mo Nan?" Small Kui''s body, tiny can''t observe of quiver for a while. Even if it is just a very subtle subconscious response, she is also keenly captured by Jing Xiaoya. She burst into a sneer. "It seems that you have told her everything." "I didn''t!" Small Kui quickly denied, but Jing Xiaoya who would believe her? "You don''t? So where have you been for hours since this morning? Don''t tell me you''re lost and can''t find your way back! What a fool I am Xiaokui is almost crying. "Little sister ya, I really didn''t say, today I was really taken away by Mo Nan, but no matter how she asked, I didn''t say, you have to believe me." Jing Xiaoya looks at her coldly. "Even if you don''t believe my loyalty, my mother still expects you to give me this money to do surgery, and the money has not been received, how dare I say it?" Jingxiaoya hears the speech, this just had a little to believe. But he still looked at her suspiciously, "do you swear?" "I swear "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being." She said, taking a deep breath, turning and ready to go. Small Kui is urgent to stop her. "Sister ya, you said that as long as I help you do this, you will give me the money. You Can I have it now? " Jing Xiaoya looks at her and sneers. "You didn''t do it well, but you want to get the money now? Kui, do you think my money is easy to earn Small Kui a Leng, hurriedly shakes his head. "I don''t have one." "Hum! Don''t worry. I won''t lose a cent of the money you should take, but you have to help me with one more thing. " Small Kui smell speech, facial expression instantly bes pale. "What''s the matter?" Jingxiaoya waved to her and whispered a few words in her ear. On the other side. After Jing Xiaoya was ordered to rest, she changed to another scene of Jingning and Xu Jiamu, who yed the emperor. The two people shot very well, almost no ng in the middle, very smoothly finished today''s task.There was no part for her in the evening, so it was closed at 7 p.m. Jingning changed his clothes, packed up and went to the hotel with Mo Nan. Mo Nan whispered: "as expected, you didn''t expect, that small sunflower, is to have a handle in Jing Xiaoya''s hand!" Jingning picked her eyebrows, not surprisingly. "What''s the deal?" "It seems that her mother was ill and needed money for the operation. Jing Xiaoya promised her to pay for the operation." Jingning smiles. "A dutiful child." Mo Nan sighed. Before also to small sunflower''s practice very abhorrent, now also can''t help but some five vor misceneous Chen. "It''s pathetic." "Did Jing Xiaoya give her money?" "I didn''t give it. I said I wanted her to do another thing for her." Jingning showed an unexpected expression. "Did you hear what she asked her to do?" Mo Nan frowned, shook his head, "did not hear clearly, the distance is too far, they speak voice and small, can not hear clearly." Jingning is no surprise. "It doesn''t matter. Just wait and see at night." Back to the hotel, it''s natural to take a bath first. Although the location of the film and television city is rtively biased, the economy is prosperous because there are all kinds of drama groups stationed all year round. There is a snack street not far from the hotel downstairs. Jingning has a rare good interest today, and takes Mo nan to go to the snack street. After they went out, a sneaky figure appeared at the door of their room. The figure is rtively thin and small. After a look around, he is alert that there is no one around, so he takes out the door and opens the door. After entering the room, only to see the room empty, she was relieved, just look around. "Where is it?" Small Kui locked her eyebrows. She remembered that Jingning and Mo Nan didn''t stay for a long time. Apart from taking a bath, they didn''t have much time to concentrate on hiding things, so that thing should not be hidden very deep. It can''t be taken out! No, it''s impossible. They go out to have supper. If they lose something like this, they will put it in the room. Think of here, small Kui then more and more concentrate on looking for up. Chapter 197 Finally, a few minutester, in a dirty basket in the bathroom, in the pocket of a pile of changed clothes, she found what she wanted. Xiaokui was overjoyed to take out the things. He thought that he was really careless. How could he put such important things in his dirty clothes pocket and forget to take them out? She opened the paper as she thought. But the next second, his face changed. On the paper were written a few big words: "Hello, congrattions on entering the pit!" ¡­¡­ Jingning returns to the room with Mo Nan happily carrying the snacks bought. Snack street there, as expected and legend, there are a lot of delicious. Barbecue, fried noodles, fried rice cake, spicy hot Although they are all street gadgets, but for girls, it is undoubtedly the favorite. They bought a lot of them. They thought it was noisy and inconvenient, so they brought them back. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw the door of my room open and there was lighting out. They looked at each other, gave each other a knowing look, and walked over together. In the room. Sunflower sat on the sofa with his face as dead as ashes, his head drooping, and he was as quiet as a chicken. Beside, one left and one right stood two bodyguards in ck, who were temporarily found by Mo Nan. Jingning walked in and saw this scene and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you two. It''s OK. You go down!" Then they nodded and turned away. Jingning looked at the person sitting in front of him with a smile and said, "sunflower, it''s so clever, we''ve met again." Small Kui now almost even want to die of the heart have. She was arrested twice, and the first time was reasonable. This time, she was just waiting for her to jump in. She wanted to cry without tears and looked up at Jingning. "Sister Ning Ning, I was wrong." Jingning picked her eyebrows, "Oh? What''s wrong? " Small Kui closed the corner of her mouth. Heart said, you do not know what to ask! Jingning, however, seemed to want to listen to her own words. She went to the other side of the sofa and sat down. She asked Mo nan to take the dishes and put out all the snacks. At the same time, she said, "say, what''s wrong?" Small Kui lowered his head, aggrieved stuffy voice way: "shouldn''t steal things." Jingning smiles. "Did Jing Xiaoya send you?" This time, sunflower did not speak. Jingning shook her head. This silly girl, still want to hide it for her! She did not worry, took over a string of barbecue from Mo Nan and ate it. While eating, he said vaguely: "it doesn''t matter, you think about it first, and then tell me when you think about it clearly." Finish saying, take really and Mo Nan concentrate on eating things, ignore her again. The aroma of food wafted into the tip of the nose, strong and attractive, people can''t help but swallow saliva. Xiaokui didn''te over for dinner. She was shut up here by Mo Nan at noon and didn''t eat lunch. By this time, she would have been hungry for a long time. I saw all kinds of snacks on the table, including steamed buns with golden and golden fried color, saury fish with crisp skin and tender meat, and tiger skin and chicken feet with fragrant fried vor I''m so hungry I really want to eat She couldn''t help swallowing. When Xu heard the sound of swallowing, Jingning raised her head and looked at her with a smile. Yang raised a mutton kebab in his hand and asked, "would you like to eat it?" Small Kui heart a Lin, hastily board live face, shake head. Jingning shook his head andughed, "well, since you don''t want to eat, we''ll be impolite." With that, he ate it again. Xiaokui is almost crying. In my life, I have never met such an embarrassing and irritating moment. The stomach is not striving for sess in cooing, but can only see can not eat. She pursed her lips and tried to loosen her mouth for several times. Finally, she kept it. No, you can''t say it! Said will definitely offend younger sister Ya thoroughly, then her mother''s medical expenses are really hopeless! At the thought of her mother lying in the hospital, all the delicious food fragrance in front of me seems to have turned into a cloud. You can''t smell it, you can''t see it! Mother, she must cure her mother! Jingning saw that she wanted to eat so much, but finally she sat back. She even regained her look and unexpectedly picked her eyebrows. But for a moment, thinking about the joints, I didn''t feel surprised. Sheughed and said nothing. After half eating, she stopped eating. Put things, stand up,fortable stretch, pour a ss of water to drink. "It''s reallyfortable to eat. I haven''t been so confident and bold to eat roadside stalls for a long time."Since she was with Lu Jingshen, the man has been very strict with her. From work nning to clothing, food, housing and transportation, whatever you want to get involved in. Usually don''t mention this kind of roadside snack, even if it is a roadside restaurant, she will not be allowed to enter. It''s not clean. In Jingning''s opinion, this is simply inhumane! Who doesn''t know, the most delicious food in the world is not in the back kitchen of a five-star hotel, but in the snack stand on the street. But the man obviously will not pay attention to her theory, in his opinion, this kind of thing is junk food! He Lu Jingshen''s woman, how can eat this kind of thing! Jingning didn''t want to argue with him, so he let him go. But now in the crew, someone can''t control it, so he can do what he wants. Jingning had enough to eat and drink, and was in a good mood. Looking at the little sunflower, she felt morefortable. She did not sit down. She took a ss of water and stood by the window with one elbow on the railing. Looking at small Kui, he asked, "do you want to say it?" Small Kui pursed tight lip, still do not open mouth. Jingning''s eyes slightly cool down, "you think you don''t say, I take you have no way?" Xiaokui still doesn''t speak. Jingning sneered. "I know that you have soft threat in Jing Xiaoya''s hand, but have you ever thought about it? If I call the police now and arrest you, I will rely on what you have done to me before. The short term is half a year, and the long term is two years and three years. What should your rtives do in such a long time? Can the person you want to protect survive? " The pupil of small sunflower suddenly shrinks. She looked up at Jingning and said in a deep voice, "don''t call the police." Jingning sneered. "By what?" "I..." Xiaokui hesitated. She didn''t know whether she should tell Jingning. If not, even if she was in prison, Jing Xiaoya might still be able to read her credit for her mother''s treatment. But if you say that, with Jing Xiaoya''s character of revenge, I''m afraid not to treat her mother, even she will not have a good end! See small Kui again into hesitation, Jingning did not say anything, directly took out a card from the bag, and threw it on the table. "Here''s 200000 yuan. It''s just right to operate on your mother. Go ahead! What did Jing Xiaoya ask you to do? " Small Kui pupil constriction. Staring at the bank card on the table, he suddenly looked up at Jingning. Chapter 198 Jingning gently pulled the corners of her lips. "Don''t be surprised. Since Jing Xiaoya can find out your family, I can also find it. Besides, it''s not a big secret. Just ask someone familiar with you to know it." Kui was shocked. What shocked her was not that Jingning knew about her mother, but How could she spend so much money to cure her mother! She has a better choice! Call the police to arrest her, or force her to confess guilt by other means! Either way, she won''t lose anything. Why? Small Kui stares at Jingning, but Jingning shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t mean to exin to her. He only said, "now you should be able to tell me all the things Jing Xiaoya asked you to do without any worries." Small Kui sat there, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. "Well, I''ll tell you." Say, want to start from the beginning. Unexpectedly, she was interrupted by Jingning. "Oh, wait." She took out her mobile phone, ordered it a few times, put it on the table, and said with a smile, "do you mind if I record a voice? Don''t worry, I''ll let someone deal with the timbre. It won''t involve you. " Sunflower face slightly changed, but also understand the practice of Jingning, so no objection, began to say. In fact, there is nothing new, but Jing Xiaoya has been sending people to monitor Jingning and look for opportunities in order to catch Jingning''s pigtail. It was not easy to see her enter Lin Shufan''s room in the middle of the night, and immediately ordered people to take photos. Let small Kui find someone to send their room under the medicine of tea and food. Small Kui originally did not want to do, but Jing Xiaoya threatened her, if she did not go, immediately fired her. After graduating from high school, Xiaokui doesn''t have any skills. She can only be an assistant. Her mother has been in hospital. She needs a lot of money to do dialysis every day. Now she can''t make ends meet. If she lost her job again at this time, it would be pushing people to thest ditch. Seeing her rxed attitude, Jing Xiaoya makes a lot of money. She says that if she gets things done, she will not only not fire her, but also help her pay 200000 surgical expenses for her mother''s operation. Xiaokui''s father died early, so many years have been dependent on his mother, such a big temptation in front of, naturally should not. It happened that one of her ssmates was working here, so she asked him to help and smoothly gave them medicine. Unexpectedly, Jing Xiaoya not only refused to give money, but also scolded her and ordered her to steal the drug identification report of Jingning. Although the statement has been spread to the Inte, it is not clear to all of us, especially the official seal. As long as they can steal the report and leave a fake report in her room afterwards, they can say that Jingning deliberately forges a report to clean up her own stigma, directing and acting on her own to deceive the audience''s sympathy. In this way, Jingning not only can''t wash white for herself, but also can bepletely spurned byizens, who will drive her into the abyss. Mo Nan after listening to her narration, simply angry. I just want to go out now and kill that bitch! Jingning is as calm as ever, reached out to stop her, and then looked at small Kui, smile: "OK, I know, you take the money, password six zero." Small Kui looked at her, tight palm, and finally, or the card quickly picked up, whispered a, "thank you Ning Ning sister." Jingning nodded, indicating that she could go. Xiaokui left in a hurry. Mo Nan is still very angry. "I don''t understand. You two, even if they are not born by one mother, are also born by one father. How can the difference be so big? What''s wrong with her brain? It has to be directed at you? You''re going to die everywhere! If you''re not quick witted and smart this time, you might have to be calcted by her. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, even if the husbandes forward, it may not be able to change public opinion. " Jingning lean on the sofa, slightly drooping eyes, a moment, smile. "I think it''s really a feud in myst life." She picked up the phone, looked at the recording above, thought for a moment, said: "Mo Nan, you copy this recording to your mobile phone, keep it well, don''t leak it out." Mo Nan''s eyes widened in shock. "Shall we not announce it now?" Jingning shook her head. "No announcement." "Why?" Jingning gave her a look. That look, cold and thin, but also hide. "Because the time has note for us to beat snakes and hit seven inches, we can''t announce it." ¡­¡­ Mo Nan felt that she really couldn''t understand what Jingning was thinking.Since Jingning has disobeyed her orders, she will not disobey it. I copied a copy of the recording in my mobile phone and added the secret. In case of any ident, I left a copy in theputer, and also added a secret lock, so I can rest assured. Jingning finished all this with ease. In the evening, he also specially let Mo Nan press his sore shoulder for a while because of filming, so he went back to his room to have a rest. The next day. Because Jingning has not made a sound, so the public opinion on the Inte is still fermenting. With that response video, someizens have tended to believe that Jingning was framed. But there are also arge number of people who think that this is the drama she directed and acted by herself. Who can''tin? Have the ability to show evidence! Some people say that if she doesn''t go to the director at night, she won''t be taken advantage of, so she has to me herself anyway. As soon as this speech appeared, it immediately aroused the ridicule of countless people on the Inte. It has been 9102, and the Qing Dynasty has been dead. How about those who believe in three obedience and four virtues? Why should a girl be med for every mistake? Girls can''t go out at night? Online for a time noisy, even Jingning work under the neck, also attracted countlessments. There are all kinds of abusive support, but on the whole, most of them are abusive. As soon as Jingning had packed up herself in the morning, she was ready to go to the set. On the way, took out the mobile phone to have a look, was about to open the bib, but was stopped by Mo Nan. Mo Nan looked at her indescribably, and her eyes were somewhat sympathetic, "Ning Ning, you''d better not see it! So as not to affect the mood. " Jingning picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what? Are they all scolding me? " Mo Nan Shan smiles. "Not all of them, but I feel the same way." Jingning thought about it, or opened the bib. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take a look." Although she is a neer in acting, she is not the first day shees into contact with the entertainment industry. Therefore, for those online scolding, see too much, also numb, will not care too much. The reason why she insists on watching is that she wants to see what the current public opinion trend is. When the video breaks out, Jing Xiaoya will certainly make some moves. Only when she knows what the other party has done can she arrange the next step. Chapter 199 The voice on the Inte is simr to what she expected. Although she rified in the video yesterday that she was framed, she also produced a report on the drug ingredients detected in the food residue. However, there are too many water troops, which are full of doubts. A lot ofizens'' independent judgment ability is rtively poor, by people around the rhythm, also naturally follow the trend ck up. "Before the exam was framed, now the photos are framed. How can you frame you without being framed? You''re the only one who ys a lot, isn''t it? " "If you can leave the residue for drug testing, you can''t prevent someone from secretly photographing yourself? I don''t believe it. " "Is this man delusional! How thick is it to say that you want to rely on others when you have done something wrong? " "He said that someone was going to hurt you, but he couldn''t tell who it was. No matter what happened, he could push the pot on his head. You are innocent!" "That is, the victim''s device is too fake and disgusting!" Jingning one by one to look at the past, the face is calm. Mo Nan is afraid to die next to her, carefully aiming at her face, for fear that she is not happy and angry to smash the mobile phone. "Ning Ning, if you want me to say, these people are blind. You can''t see such a big piece of paper there! You''re talking nonsense. " Mo Nan is really angry, said a word. Jingning smiles. "Of course, some people have seen them. These people are professional sailors, so it''s normal that they can''t see. It seems that Jing Xiaoya has made a lot of money this time." It will cost a lot of money to invite so many sailors! Mo Nan a Leng, did not expect to be such unexpectedly. "What shall we do now?" Jingning looked at her, "mountain people have their own tricks." She said, is about to withdraw from the bib, suddenly saw a post. That is aizen with ID "flower is not flower, fog is not fog". Flowers are not flowers, fog and fog: you don''t nder Jingning, tell you the truth! I was working in the film and television city. Before that, I saw the whole process of reportersing to interview. People have no conscience at all, very calm and leisurely issued a statement, and she is really very good, very friendly, strength is also very strong, it is impossible to rely on people! Stop talking nonsense! Such a beautiful and powerful little sister, and nothing wrong, you so nder her, conscience really live? However, even with such a heartfelt deration, there are only a few supporters. Arge number of water troops poured in and hurled abuse. In thement area, theizens who sent this post argued with them. Even if they only read the text, Jingning could feel that if it was her, she would cry with anger. However, Rao is so, she still does not give up to continue to exin. Like a lonely warrior, for her to set up a battle. Jingning''s heart slightly warm, in the upper left corner of a like, and then replied, "thank you for your support! [boxing] [boxing] " unexpectedly, just after sending, I received a reply. The other party was so happy that she could feel her excitement across the screen. Flower is not flower, fog is not fog: ah, ah, ah! I was praised by Miss Jie, I was overturned by my little sister! Jingning a Leng, smile, see backstage has a private message, then click in, it is just thisizen sent. Flowers are not flowers and fog are not fog: little sister, is that you? Jingning hesitated and quickly typed: Yes. Flower is not flower, fog is not fog: ah ah ah ah! I actually met the real love bean! Jingning couldn''t helpughing. After thinking about it, she remembered the personal attack on theizen that she saw in thement area just now, so she typed a string of words. Jingning: Thank you for your maintenance on the Inte. I am very grateful and moved. But I still hope to protect myself before maintaining me. I''m stronger than you think, so I don''t care about what''s going on outside, so I don''t have to argue for me in public. If you really like me, please wait for my works, we speak with strength! Prove with works! After a while, a reply came from the other side. Flowers are not flowers, mists are not wrong: sobbing I knew that my little sister is the best little sister in the world, I know! Will not argue again, I will always apany you, we rather distance will always be with you! Jingning Leng Leng, raised his head to ask Mo Nan, "what is Ning distance?" Mo Nan''s face did not care, "Oh, it seems that your fans give your fans the name of the backup club." Jingning was stunned for a moment. Back up club? She Is there a backup party so soon? Jingning couldn''t helpughing, but she didn''t know that since the official propaganda poster was issued, she had already attracted arge number of beauties.In addition, the two days of exposure, she is not arrogant attitude, and attracted a wave of fans. It''s just that the base number of these fans is too small to y a role in the vastwork, so they don''t find out. In fact, Jingning is quite happy. Anyone who knows that he is affirmed will feel happy. She chatted with theizen for two more words, and then went offline. She put away her mobile phone and went to the studio. When she arrived at the studio, Jing Xiaoya immediately came to see her. Herplexion is not good, Mo Nan subconsciously blocks in front of Jingning, does not let her approach. Jing Xiaoya looks more and more gloomy, but still stops. "Jingning, where is Xiaokui? Where did you get her? " Jingning picked her eyebrows. That pair of cool and sparse eyebrows and eyes, containing a touch of irony. "Isn''t Xiaokui your assistant? Your assistant is missing. What does it have to do with me? " Jingxiaoya smell speech, a pair of eyes almost burst out fire. "You still pretend! How could I not have found her if you hadn''t taken her away? " Jingning sneered, "Jing Xiaoya, speaking is to tell the evidence, you say that I took Xiaokui, do you have any evidence?" Jing Xiaoya choked. When Mo Nan went to Xiaokui, he was looking for a dead corner without monitoring, so it was impossible to leave any evidence. Jing Xiaoya naturally knew this, so she was more flustered. Small Kui that damned girl, should not say what should not say! She is usually not good to this little assistant, but in view of her own character and responsibility, she still has a lot of important things to do. With the means of suppressing and appeasing, she was pinched to death. But now, she''s gone. Sincest night, I couldn''t find her. At first, I thought something was going on, but I didn''te back veryte. I couldn''t get through to the phone. I asked a lot of people who said they hadn''t seen her. A think of, yesterday she told small Kui to do things, Jing Xiaoya this just realized the ident! Chapter 200 She didn''t care about little Kui. However, this person should never fall into the hands of Jingning. Thinking of this, Jing Xiaoya took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "to be honest,st night, I suddenly remembered that I wanted to talk to my sister, so I asked Xiaokui toe to you, but she never came back since she went out. I can''t get in touch with him on the phone, so I doubt it. If my sister knows the whereabouts of Xiaokui, please tell me, don''t let me worry. " Jingning slightly squints and smiles. "That''s what it looks like. I told you that it''s a little strange that you came to me in the early morning to ask for someone! What I know is that you asked Xiaokui toe to me yesterday. I don''t know. I thought you told her to do something wrong, so I was so anxious to find the person! " With Jingning''s words, Jing Xiaoya''s pupil shrinks fiercely. In the depth of his eyes, he felt guilty, and barely straightened his back. He said in a deep voice: "of course not. I can''t do anything wrong when I''m filming." Jingning nodded, "that''s good." She paused and sighed suddenly. "It''s a pity that I don''t know her whereabouts, and I didn''t see her yesterday, Xiaoya. Are you sure she really came to see me yesterday?" Jingxiaoya looked at her and saw that Jingning looked serious, not like faking. She was suddenly flustered. Is Xiaokui not as she said, to steal the drug test report of Jingning? So why hasn''t she been able to get in touch? What''s wrong with this? Jingxiaoya''s face is constantly changing. There, someone has already asked them to go and prepare. Jingning didn''t pay any more attention to her and went on her own. The whole morning, can clearly feel that Jing Xiaoya is not in the state. Lin Shufan originally wanted her to make up for the shot she had not shot yesterday, but she didn''t expect to have a rest day. Her state was worse than yesterday, and she was furious. Jingxiaoya knows her faults and stands there without saying a word. She just looks at Jingning''s eyes from time to time, and she can''t help but take a few silk of resentment. Jingning only pretended not to see it, and went to rest calmly and freely. It was not until noon that the scenes were barely over. In the afternoon, I don''t know why, online began to spread the video of Jing Xiaoya being scolded by the director pointing at the nose in the studio. The video is very clear, and the distance is also very close, in which Lin Shufan''s voice is clear to word by word. But Jing Xiaoya stood there embarrassed, also did not speak, put forward the reason. When her fans saw the video, they immediately became angry. "What''s wrong with the director! Can you swear by yourself as a director? He''s got a hole in his head, isn''t he? " "We Xiaoya is so pathetic that we dare not answer back. We knew that we would not ept this drama!" "Is the director dead? It''s true that we don''t have fans of Xiaoya, do we? " "You can still be a director with this quality, but there is no one in the entertainment industry, right?" "Do it! I really want to rush to the scene and tear him Online soon set off a storm of public opinion, Jing Xiaoya studio scolded and "cannon fodder strategy director quality" and other words quickly crowded into hot search. When Jingning saw these videos, it was already at night. Today, she had a night y with Jing Xiaoya, so she didn''t rush back after work in the afternoon. Instead, she had dinner and had a rest in the lounge. When she reached the video with her mobile phone, she slightly hooked her lips. "It''s a good shot. Director Lin is still quite young from such a perspective." Mo Nan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Are you focusing on the wrong point?" She took a ss of lemonade and put it in front of Jingning and said, "but it''s still very useful. In return for treating him with his own way, Jing Xiaoya''s reputation has been affected and her strength has also been questioned in the interview with Lu tou before. However, the shot is euphemistic and the influence is not great. Now, as soon as this videoes out, I think everyone''s impression on her will change. No matter what, it''s good for us. " Jingning shook her head. "I didn''t shoot this video." Mo Nan is stunned. A little surprised. "What? Who made that? " Jingning gave her a look. "I don''t know." "Ah?" No wonder Mo Nan is surprised. In this group, no matter how many opinions you have on Jing Xiaoya, they are respectful on the surface. After all, it''s the elder! Although they are a bit of paste now, but also not paste through, who will not be so long eye to the muzzle of the gun? Therefore, from the beginning, Mo Nan saw this video and thought it was the hands and feet of Jingning secretly. But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t? She was stunned for two seconds. She responded and asked, "who did that?"Jingning still shook his head. She thought about it for a while, but was not sure, so she didn''t say it again, but put away her mobile phone. "Well, there''s no harm in us anyway. No matter who it is, we just have to watch the y next to us." Mo Nan nodded. Just then, there was a loud noise outside. Mo Nan some curiosity, went out to pick up the door to look out, not long after, bad face back. Jingning didn''t get up and satzily on the chair, and had no interest in the noise outside. Seeing that she didn''t look good, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter? < BR, what happened to nanxiu Jingning slightly pick eyebrow, then understand. She couldn''t helpughing. "What makes you angry?" "Because..." Mo Nan wants to say what, but when the words are about to export, they swallow back. She bit the lip, half noise, also do not know what thought of, suddenly cold hum. "It''s true, sir. You''ve been in the group for so long, and he won''te to see you." Jingning looks at her face discontented, can not help but feel funny. "I didn''t let hime." Mo Nan a Leng, some idents. "Have you heard a word?" Jingning said in a low voice "What words?" "Show love, die soon." She patted Mo Nan on the shoulder and said, "your husband and I are going to live forever. We don''t want to die so soon, so we don''t want to show off. So you don''t have to be reconciled to anything. Do you know?" Mo Nan didn''t expect to have this kind of statement, his face immediately turned overcast for the eyes, and began tough. "I see." Jingning thought about it and thought it was boring to sit here anyway. Since it was busy, it would be better to go and have a look. So he got up and went out. The night''s y is a martial arts y on a rainy night. The requirements for the venue are not high, so many props are removed and arge space is left in the middle. In the evening of early summer, the sky is just ck. Although the moon has risen, it is notpletely ck, just a touch of white hanging on the horizon. Chapter 201 But Rao is so, there is still a light moonlight mixed with the night light, shining on the Qingshiban road in the middle of the film and television town. A lot of people were surrounded in the middle of the space. They were looking at the other side with curiosity and gossip. Jingning followed their eyes and saw Jing Xiaoya sitting on a reclining chair at the other end of the space. Mu Yanze was sitting on a small stool beside her and talking to her. She has a faint smile on her face and a drink in her hand. Mu Yanze looks at her. They look at each other and don''t know what they are talking about. The crisp and pleasantughter floats with the wind, and it seems that even the air has a sweet smell. Someone murmured: "they are really matched. I can see that Mu Shao is really attentive to Xiaoya, and I don''t know when to officially get married." "Yes, it''s not too much to say that it''s a golden boy and a jade girl. Mu''s power is very strong in Jincheng, and he is also in charge of Fenghua entertainment. Jing Xiaoya is with him, and the resources are no worse." "If there is a scandal like that, she can get the y immediately, and only she can do it." "That scandal should not be true! Although Jing Xiaoya has a bad temper sometimes, she is only good at assistants and other people. " "Who knows? But her assistant is young, and it''s possible to make a lot of mistakes, so it''s OK to scold her "Well, anyway, it''s their own business. What do you interrupt?" "I didn''t interrupt. I just said it." "Oh! I wish I could meet a boy friend who is as considerate as Mu Shao "If you close your eyes and lie down in bed tonight, you will have it immediately." "What do you mean?" "Dream! Don''t you have everything in your dreams "Well, you dare to make fun of me and see how I deal with you!" Some people started to make fun of each other, but after a while, they were interrupted by a cry. "Wow, this ne is so beautiful!" An assistant came up behind them, holding a royal blue velvet brocade box in his hand. Mu Yanze takes the brocade box and opens it. A diamond ne with exquisite workmanship lies inside. Jing Xiaoya was also surprised. Her hands covered her chest and her face was happy. "Brother aze, is this for me?" Mu Yanze looked at her gently and nodded, "of course, when you went shopping before, you didn''t say you like it? I''ll buy it for you Little Arden was moved by her eyes. "This ne is very expensive. Is it too expensive?" "I''ll give it to you. It''s not expensive." Mu Yanze said, picked up the ne and stood up. "Come on, I''ll put it on for you." Jing Xiaoya nodded. Mu Yanze around her back, gently help her put on the ne, this move immediately ushered in many envious cheers. "Xiaoya, you are too happy to lie down. Mu Shao is not only handsome and rich, but also so good to you. We are really envious." "That''s right. You can see how long we''ve been put into the group for several times. If we go on like this, how can we stand it?" "Xiaoya, this is the rhythm of giving dog food every day! But I don''t know when you''re going to get married because you''re in such a good rtionship? " Jingxiaoya hears the speech and looks at mu Yanze. The man looked at the light smile. "Soon, I''m going to formally propose to her family and get married when Xiaoya''s y is finished." When people heard this, they were more surprised. The fire of the eight trigrams was burning and he immediately asked about the wedding. Jingning looked at this scene, slightly drooping eyes. Think about it, the lip corner shallow hook a radian, turned into the room. When I saw her in the distance, I saw a strange light in her eyes. Someone pulled him and said, "Mu Shao, since you are going to marry Xiaoya, we and Xiaoya can be regarded as friends who have made a film. We must not forget to invite us then." Mu Yanze came back to God andughed, "that''s of course." Jingxiaoya and Jingning are the highest configuration of this y. The rest are all little actors who are not in the same ss. It''s just the stage of breaking through their heads and climbing up. Usually, they have no chance to contact with such a rich family as mu Yanze. Naturally, they covet that ss and circle. I didn''t expect that today, just casually, mu Yanze actually agreed, and everyone was very happy. A group of people frolicked andughed and chatted for a long time. Jing Xiaoya put down her drink and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead. She said to Mu Yanze, "brother aze, it''s a little hot outside. Why don''t we go to the rest room?" Mu Yanze nodded.There are three lounges in total. Jingning is the leading actor. Jing Xiaoya owns one, and the other one is used by everyone. Anyway, there are not many people in the crew. The three rooms are close to each other, but the sound instion effect is excellent. Jing Xiaoya takes mu Yanze back to the room, and the rest of the staff leave the room with only two of them left. As soon as those people left, mu Yanze, who had always had a gentle smile on his face, immediately turned cold. Jing Xiaoya looked at his face and felt a thump in her heart, but her face changed. She took mu Yanze''s hand and asked carefully, "brother aze, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Yanze looked at her calmly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with the video on the Inte?" Jing Xiaoya''s back is stiff. She reluctantlyughed. "Director Lin is strict. I and I are not feeling well these two days, so I may not perform so well. But brother aze, you believe me, I have strength. I can y this y well, and I won''t lose face." Mu Yanze frowned. "Now the outside world has a bad review of you. In order to make youreback, thepany has made a lot of efforts, and also took the risk to win you the endorsement of karange. At this critical juncture, you must not have an ident." Jingxiaoya smell speech, immediately stare big eyes. "What, what? The endorsement of karange Mu Yanze nodded. "Because of what happened before, almost all of your endorsements have been removed, which is not conducive to your subsequent development. Therefore, thepany has tried its best to get this endorsement for you. For this endorsement, thepany has already handed over its base, so you must not let me down." Jing Xiaoya nods quickly. I was almost in tears of joy. "Brother aze, don''t worry! I will try my best and never let you down. " Mu Yanze nodded and stroked her hair. "I knew that Xiaoya must be the best. After all, if you lose this endorsement again, the penalty for breach of contract is ten times of the endorsement fee. You should not want the Jing family to lose everything because of you, do you?" Chapter 202 His voice is very light, with gentle strength, but hear Jing Xiaoya''s ears, but very shocked. "What? Ten times the penalty for breach of contract? " "Of course, otherwise, why do you think thepany can help you win the endorsement "But this..." "What? You don''t have confidence? " Jing Xiaoya is stagnant. When you look at her, you can see why she doesn''t change. I don''t know when, his eyes are no longer gentle when looking at her, his face is clearly smiling, but the depth of his eyes seems to be covered with ayer of ice, which makes her heart shiver. She spat and nodded. "I see. I''m confident that you don''t have to worry about me." "That''s good." Mu Yanze released his hand and turned around, ying with a blue and white porcin teapot on the table. Jing Xiaoya thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "brother aze, what you said about the wedding Is it serious? " Mu Yanze ys with the teapot''s hand slightly a meal, in the depth of his eyes shed a touch of imperceptible dark awn, and nodded. "Really." Little Arden was overjoyed. "When shall we get married?" "Wait until you be the spokesperson of karange He said, put the teapot in his hand to one side, turned to look at her, and hooked the corner of his lip. "We Xiaoya, will be the most shining star of Fenghua entertainment, won''t we?" Jing Xiaoya looked up at his eyes and nodded firmly. "Well, I will." Mu Yanze touched her hair with satisfaction, in a gentle tone, "you can rest assured, before this, I will also y the role of a good boyfriend in public, and will never let you embarrass." Jingxiaoya then showed a reassuring smile, reached for his waist and leaned into his arms. "Brother aze, it''s very kind of you." Mu Yanze didn''t say anything more. He patted her on the back. They stayed alone for a while before he left. Mu Yanze left the front foot, the back foot Tong Shu came over. She also has a happy smile on her face. Seeing Jing Xiaoya, she immediately runs in with joy. "Xiaoya, let me tell you some good news!" Jing Xiaoya looked at her, "is it karange''s endorsement?" Tong Shu was stunned. "You already know that?" Jing Xiaoya smiles triumphantly. "Brother aze came here just now and told me in advance." It is said that mu Yanze has been here, and Tongshu is naturally happy. After all, since the publicity of Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze''s affairs, they have gained a lot of favor from passers-by. Mu Yanze is the young owner of Mu''s group. He is handsome and rich, and he is still young. Because he is engaged in Fenghua entertainment, he is also well known in front of the media. Before the announcement of his affair with Jing Xiaoya,izens were not unfamiliar with him. Therefore, they probably knew that his conduct was OK. Among the rich second generation who were indulged in amorous and amorous love, he was regarded as the best choice. Therefore, as soon as he and Jing Xiaoya were announced, they had been engaged to each other since childhood. Naturally, everyone was very happy. Once this idol drama like plot happens in real life, it is easy to harvest arge number of CP powder. Jing Xiaoya''s image naturally received some good feedback because of this incident. After all, it''s nothing for a female star to marry a wealthy family. It''s a childhood sweetheart to be able to get rich and young. After so many years of love, and finally get married, it''s just like immortal love. With this as a signboard, even if Jing Xiaoya breaks out more scandals, as long as it is not fatal, the impact on her will not be too great. Therefore, this also decided that the rtionship between her and mu Yanze must not go wrong. In a way, her image has been greatly reduced because of the scandal years ago. If the rtionship with mu Yanze breaks down again, the image will be greatly affected. At that time, it is the real situation of being besieged and helpless. When little sister Lanzhi wants to sign the contract, what does she want to do Tong Shu said, "in a few days, when you have finished filming these days, I can help you and Lin Shufan ask for a leave to go over." Jing Xiaoya nodded. In fact, she was relieved. Then she listened to Tong Shu''s question: "during this period of time, I''ve always heard about Mu Yanzeing to visit. Why? Is it all right now? " Jing Xiaoya was stunned, then thought of what, and nodded with a smile. "I think so." Tong Shu sighed, "some time ago, he couldn''te to see you. Even I, an outsider, could feel that there was some coldness between you. I was afraid that there would be problems between you. Now it seems that I have been worried about it."At the mention of this, Jing Xiaoya can''t help but pause for a moment. Don''t know why, she inexplicably think of the words when mu Yanze left. You can rest assured that before this, I will y the role of a good boyfriend in public, and I will never embarrass you. y? Her face slightly changed, at this time, the reaction of hindsight came over, and suddenly her heart trembled. Is it that what he is doing now, all the tenderness and care he shows is acting? No, it''s impossible. Brother aze loves himself. For his own sake, he would rather abandon Jingning who had been with him for six years. How could he give up her? Yes, it can''t be. No way. Jingxiaoya secretlyforted himself. Tong Shu noticed that her look was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Jing Xiaoya shook her head. "I''m ok, sister Tong. I''ll trouble you to follow me when I speak for you. It''s going to start soon. I''ll prepare for it. You go out first." Tong Shu saw that, although still a little worried about her, but also did not say anything, nodded to leave. As a result, there is only Jing Xiaoya left in the room. She sat down on the chair, covered her chest and closed her eyes. Brother aze, you must not take me down. I paid so much to grab you from Jingning and get your heart. You must not let me down! At this point, in the rest room on the other side. Jingning rest, found that the time is almost, and then ready to go to the make-up room for her make-up, ready to start. However, I didn''t expect to see a personing face-to-face when I arrived at the door of the lounge. She was a little surprised at her step. Zheng two secondster, the corner of the mouth shed a sneer. "Oh, Mu Da Shao is here for me?" Mu Yanze stood there, embarrassed. For a moment, he covered his lips and coughed. He looked at Jingning seriously and said sincerely, "Ning Ning, can I talk to you?" Chapter 203 Jingning a Leng, more surprised. She wanted to refuse directly, but suddenly she caught sight of another lounge not far away. Her eyes turned and she agreed. "Yes,e in!" Mu Yanze followed her into the lounge. Jingning didn''t want to talk to him politely at all. As soon as he entered the room, he leaned directly to the edge of the table and looked at him with his arms in his arms. He said to the point, "what do you want to talk to me about?" She is so direct, but let mu Yanze have several points to promote. Don''t know why, originally those in the heart back and forth of countless times, on her pair of cold eyes, but can''t say. After half a ring, he just reluctantly smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t talked to you seriously for a long time. I want to chat casually." Jingning bent his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes. "I''m sorry. I''m not Jing Xiaoya. I''m not interested in a married man. Since I''m ok, I don''t need to talk." She said, and straightened up and went out. Mu Yanze was flustered and quickly reached out to hold her. "Wait a minute." Jingning frowns. A kind of subconscious repulsion and disgust surged up in a moment. She shook off his hand, stepped back two steps and looked at him coldly. Mu Yanze''s hand is stiff in the air. He was stunned, just looked at Jingning. She looked at her face. She took out a silk handkerchief from her bag, wiped the wrist he had just held, and then threw it into the garbage can nearby. "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands!" Mu Yanze''s throat was blocked, and suddenly he had a particrly ufortable feeling. As if the heart is covered by something hard like, dull pain stuffy pain, but it is not very violent that kind, people can not speak. He pursed his lips. After several seconds, he whispered, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth." Jingning''s face had no wave, and even did not give him a look. Although mu Yanze is not veryfortable in his heart, he also knows that everything is his own and he has no qualification to have opinions. So he went straight to the point and said, "I went to Kyoto a few days ago." What does it have to do with Jingmei Mu Yanze said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Guess who I met?" Jingning is really not interested in guessing about him, so directly and simply way: "don''t know." Mu Yanze was stagnant. The unabashed exclusion and impatience in the woman''s attitude made his feeling of dull pain more and more obvious. He took a deep breath and said seriously, "I met Lu Jingshen." Jingning was stunned. "I saw with my own eyes that he was with a four or five-year-old girl who called him daddy. I think you should understand what that means?" Jingning waspletely stunned. Seeing that she finally had a reaction, mu Yanze was slightly relieved at the bottom of her heart and continued: "originally, I didn''t want to tell you this, but I really don''t want to see you cheated. Lu Jingshen is not a good man. You can''t have good results with him. Today, he even dares to cheat you about having a child. He still doesn''t know how much he has concealed from you. Rather, you should think clearly and don''t make fun of your whole life. " After several seconds, Jingning finally reacted. She looked at mu Yanze with a puzzled face, "who said he was lying to me?" "Mu Yanze grieved," do you still refuse to believe me? He has a child... " "He has children, I know." Mu Yanze: Jingning looked at him with disgust and turned his lips. "I thought you were stopping me to tell me something important, that''s all? Oh! Mu Yanze, you are not bored, I also feel like a waste of time. " Mu Yanze "Don''t you mind?" "Why should I mind?" Jingning seemed to hear a big joke andughed twice. "Mu Yanze, do youe here with such a long time''s hesitation just to tell me this? How would you like me to respond? Angry? Sad? Disappointed or angry? Do you still hope to rely on this news, let me and Lu Jingshen break up, the best divorce after old death do not contact? Sorry, your calction is wrong. I don''t mind. I like An''an very much. She is not only Lu Jingshen''s daughter, but also my daughter. Do you understand? " Mu Yanze waspletely shocked. Before he came, he thought about countless possible reactions of Jingning. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. He shook his head. "Didn''t you always value the loyalty of the other person? You don''t hate him if he hides it from you? " Jingning slightly droops the eye, "does not hate."What do you hate? It''s not because of love that two people get together at the beginning. At that time, it was impossible for her to tell the whole story, and didn''t she hide something from him? Mu Yanze''s reaction to her is simply iprehensible. "Well, if you don''t hate him cheating you, that child is not your own! Have you ever thought about how difficult it will be for you to get along with each other in the future? You can''t fail to understand the truth that stepmothers are hard to deal with? " Jingning sneered. "Thank you for worrying about me, but don''t worry. Ann likes me very much and I like her very much. I don''t think it''s difficult to get along with each other at all!" Mu Yanze: I was so angry that I wanted to vomit blood. "Jingning, you should be sober. Even if she likes you now, she has her own mother! Have you ever thought that no matter how good you and Lu Jingshen are now, he has loved another woman and had a child with that woman. Now that woman is not here, you can be happy to be a family, live a good life together, but in case shees back? Are you sure that a man like Lu Jingshen is willing to let a woman give birth to a child for him, and that woman has no status in his heart? If they don''t, if the womanes back one day, the child will like you as much as now? Do you really think you can rece her mother? Do you really think that you can take the ce of the woman in Lu Jingshen''s heart? " Jingning fingertip meal. Look at him without expression. "Jingning, don''t be silly, he is not suitable for you at all! Don''t end up with a moth to the fire, not only did not get what you want, but also make yourself ck and blue with nothing! This is my most sincere advice to you Jingning was silent for a moment. For a moment, he said softly, "Oh, I know." Mu Yanze Can your reaction be any colder? Jingning reluctantly took up the corner of his lips andughed. "Mu Yanze, in fact, you are very strange." Chapter 204 "You said that in our case, lovers can''t tear their faces and be angry couples, and finally go their separate ways. Don''t you expect me to be cheated, sold, and helped with the number of people and money, and finally end up in disgrace? It''s better to see me andugh at me when I''m with you? How is it that conscience finds out and wants to do something good to umte some morality, so he starts to work secretly to sow dissension? What''s good for you? Is it not You still like me? Can''t see Lu Jingshen and I have a good rtionship? " Jingning finished and looked at him with a smile. Mu Yanze''s throat was stagnant. Under her sharp eyes, something seemed to be seen through. He quickly lowered his face and pretended to be serious: "Jingning! I''m really warning you. Don''t think I''m kidding Jingning nodded in a serious way. "Oh, I see. So now you are really unforgettable about my old love. I hope Lu Jingshen and I can get back together with you? " Mu Yanze: Jingning tut two times, shook his head. "Unfortunately, there is an old saying that good horses don''t eat the grass. Mu Yanze, it''s you who are sorry for me. Even if I break up with Lu Jingshen, I will never like you any more. So what are you doing Don''t know why, listen to her so light floating words, mu Yanze''s heart is inexplicably agitated. Like the dense drizzle, the heart beat fiercely and quickly. He licked his dry lips and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you toe back to me again. I I know you hate me. Naturally, I can''t hope for anything. I just hope you don''t get hurt again, and I''ll pay back what I owe you. " Jingning suddenly felt very funny, but she held back. She restrained her look and solemnly said, "OK, I know. If there is nothing else, you should go out first." Mu Yanze looked at her and stopped talking. But in the end, he didn''t say anything and turned away. Until the door of the rest room waspletely closed and the people outside walked away, she could not helpughing. Mo Nan walked in from the outside and saw standing thereughing all over, some puzzled. "Ning Ning, what''s wrong with you? How can youugh like this Jingning waved her hand, and after a long time, she managed to stopughing and said, "nothing. I am. I just met a very funny thing." Mo Nan is very curious, "what''s the matter?" "Just now mu Yanze came in. Guess what he said to me?" Mo Nan was stunned and shook his head. "I can''t guess." So Jingning would smile and tell her what happened just now. Mo Nan heard, a face speechless. "Is he ill! When you are what? Is it easy to go? He also stirs up the rtionship between you and your husband. Does he still feel how noble he is and how grateful you should be to him? " Jingningughed, and after a good half a ring, she patted her chest and gave herself a smooth ride. She said with a smile, "maybe! But he probably didn''t expect that I already knew about it, so he seemed quite disappointed when he left Mo Nan sneered at her lips. "A well-known young master of Mu''s family, whose mind is vicious and small to the point of instigating dissension, deserves to bepared with our husband? It''s a joke Jingning shook his head. "It''s not a day or two for him to be a joke. OK, I don''t care about him. To Mo Nan, did Lu Jingshen go back to Kyoto a few days ago?" Mo Nan a Zheng, reaction over, quickly replied: "yes, at that time you were filming, he called me to answer, all of a sudden too busy to tell you." Jingning nodded. "Let''s go. It''s all right. Let''s go. It''s OK." "Well." The night''s y went well. Although the midway because of Jing Xiaoya''s problem, or ng several times, butpared to before has been much better. Lin Shufan has even been toozy to scold her. He can see that Jing Xiaoya and others can y well. But as long as it turns out to be an opponent with Jingning, there will be a situation. It''s either forgetting the lines or the state is wrong. It''s all kinds of ng. To this share, how can Lin Shufan not understand, this is Jingning deliberately give Jing Xiaoya a stumbling block. Just to his surprise, Jingning is the first time to actually film. How can Jingning have such strength? In the performing arts circle, there is a saying that the atmosphere is pressing people. Some experienced actors can perfectly integrate the temperament of the whole character with himself, thus emitting his own aura. In the drama, or drive or suppress each other. If it is to drive the other party, two people canplement each other, but if it is suppressed, even if the performance of the other party is good, she can''t lift her head.Usually, people who have this ability can''t have it without shooting for ten or eight years. But Jingning was born with it, which made him very surprised. But now that he knows that the problem is not in Jing Xiaoya, Lin Shufan is relieved. After all, although he doesn''t like Jing Xiaoya very much, he has already signed the contract, and the y must go on. If he wastes one more day, he will have to spend another day''s budget. He also has to think about the whole crew, and he can''t let Jingning toss about. So, after finishing work that night, Lin Shufan found Jingning and wanted to talk to her. As if he had expected that he would find himself, Jingning was waiting there as soon as he finished work. Seeing himing, Jingningughed and asked, "is Lin Dao hungry? Would you like to have a snack Lin Shufan touched his stomach and nodded, "OK! Let''s go to the one across the street Jingning agreed. There was a barbecue shop across the street. They learned from their previous experience. Instead of sitting outside, they asked for an inside box. Mo Nan knew that they wanted to talk about things, and did not follow in, but stayed outside. As soon as he sat down and ordered the dishes, Jingning said directly, "director Lin, are you looking for me today for Jing Xiaoya''s sake?" Lin Shufan saw that she actually took the initiative to mention it. Although he was surprised, he did not deny it and nodded. "I know that although you are sisters, there are some festivals among them. I don''t know exactly what they are. However, they are all private affairs of you. In the production team, I still hope you can think for the whole crew, and don''t bring too many personal grudges to affect the work progress." Jingning nodded. "I understand what you think. I''m sorry for this, but I don''t know if you know about one thing." Lin Shufan slightly a Leng, nkly way: "what matter?" Jingning took a picture of me entering your room and spread it on the Inte. I caught the person who framed us Chapter 205 Lin Shufan is shocked! His pupils dted, and his anger was expressed in his words, and he said in an angry voice, "who is it?" Jingning looked at him with a sarcastic smile, "Jing Xiaoya." "What?" Lin Shufan was surprised. It''s not just him, but anyone in the crew who would be surprised to hear this answer. It''s not that Jing Xiaoya can''t do such a thing, but that it''s not good for Jing Xiaoya. As we all know, because of the scandal years ago, Jing Xiaoya''s career is in a state of decline, and there has been no exposure rate in the past six months. In order to make hereback this time, she spent a lot of effort and finally received the role of a female sophomore in this y. Naturally, she should perform well and strive to restore her image in the eyes of the audience. Because of this, the y is particrly important to her. If the director and the leading actor of this y have problems at the same time, the crew will certainly be affected. If the incident has a greater impact, it may also affect the broadcast of theter ys. All of these have been affected. As the second girl in the y, she can''t be unaffected. So, what did she do? Don''t you think you''re not good enough? You want to drag people to paste with her? Lin Shufan simply wanted to break his head, and could not think of the reason why she did so. Jingning smile, very calm for him to pour a cup of tea, and pour himself a cup. Then he sarcastically said: "this may be called a thousand wounded enemies, 800 self losses! Although there are not many such fools in the world, it is undeniable that there are still such fools. " Lin Shufan was so angry that he pped him on the table. "I said I couldn''t figure out who was setting me up. It was her? Damn it! She''s trying to kill you, the whole crew, isn''t she? " Jingning smiles. Compared with Lin Shufan''s anger, she was too calm. Lin Shufan looked at her, and suddenly some doubts. "Do you have any evidence of that?" Jingning sipped tea and nodded, "of course." She took the operation out of her bag, pulled out a recording on it and put it in front of him. In the recording, there is Xiaokui''s voice, which fully describes the process and purpose of Jing Xiaoya''s instructing her to do those things. Lin Shufan''s eyes widened when he heard it. "Damn it! This bitch After the recording was yed, Jingning took back her mobile phone and said, "I suspect that she was the one who secretly photographed us in the restaurant before, and the rumor about walking was her." At this point, Lin Shufan will no longer doubt her words. His face was gloomy, his eyes full of anger, his teeth clenched and his eyes fixed on the front. "I see, very well, since she can make such a small move in the back, it seems that I underestimated her! Jingning, you can rest assured, since it is confirmed that she is, I will never condone treachery! She doesn''t want the role of the second girl! " Jingning picked her eyebrows. "You want to fire her?" "Of course! Such a disaster, stay in the crew is a cancer! If you don''t get rid of it, you may get some moths. " Jingning shook her head. "It''s not worth it." Lin Shufan had a meal. Jingning carefully calcted the ount for him. "The y is now two-thirds of the time. At most, it will be finished in a month, and it will be released in a few days. Now it''s not cost-effective to open people and change people in." Lin Shufan was so angry that his teeth itched. "That''s it?" "Of course not." Jingningughed, "if that''s all, what do I record this sound for?" Lin Shufan was stunned. "Director Lin, do you know why I didn''t let you rify the Inte scandal before?" Lin Shufan shook his head. "It''s called riding the east wind and doing great things." Jingning''s eyes tightly grab him, and the corner of her mouth picks up a smile. "Jing Xiaoya has created so much heat for us. If we don''t make good use of it, won''t it be a waste of her kindness?" Lin Shufan frowned subconsciously. "Do you mean we''re going to make a good use of it Jingning shakes his head, "this can not be considered hype, at most borrow a point flow propaganda just." She showed an evil smile, "in any case, the flow of white, not white do not, and we hold the truth, in the end, there is no loss to us, why not do it?" Lin Shufan was stunned for a long time before he understood what she meant. "But so Would you be a little aggrieved? " After all, the previous photo gate incident had a great impact on Jingning''s reputation. Now clearly has obtained the recording, but does not release it, lets the outside people to specte about her, this is really unfair to a girl.However, Jingning did not care. She said in a low voice: "it''s not a grievance. It''s just a matter of dying the time of publication. Since Jing Xiaoya dares to do such a thing, she has to pay the due price for it, isn''t it?" Lin Shufan murmured for a few seconds and nodded, "well, you can handle this matter as you see fit! Before that, I''ll pretend I don''t know Seeing his promise, Jingning showed a knowing smile. "Thank you for your understanding." After supper, they went back to the hotel. Just back in the room, Jingning received a call from Lu Jingshen. She thought of Mu Yanze''s words before, thought it interesting, and said it to him. A man in the opposite side of the negative test sneer, "he still want to recover you?" Jingning "Oh" a, eyes turned, "this is not clear, maybe he just can''t stand my good life, want toe by the way and disgust me." Lu Jingshen disdains cold hiss. "This kind of scum deserves to be swayed in front of you? You wait. I''ll have him taken care of right away Jingning quickly stopped. "Oh, no! I''m still waiting for a good show in the back "What''s the good y?" Jingning then told him what had happened recently and his n. After listening to her n, a man was silent for a moment. "Ning Ning, you won''t deal with me with these tactics in the future, will you?" It''s said that the most vicious woman''s heart is terrible! Jingning eyes a squint, the tone revealed a few silk gloomy vor, "that you will bully meter?" "No!" A man almost instantly replied, and repeatedly promised, "even if I bully anyone, I won''t bully you!" Jingning just nodded with satisfaction. "Well, that''s good." They were tired of a few words, and then hung up. The next day, early in the morning, I heard that mu Yanze came to visit again. This time, she also brought her servant to make up soup for Jing Xiaoya. It is said that she has worked hard in the production team. She has lost a lot of weight, so she has to make up for it. A group of actresses and staff in the crew are almost envious of lemonade, saying that Jing Xiaoya''s life is too good to meet such a considerate, gentle and dedicated man as Mu Shao. Chapter 206 The most important thing is that Mr. Mu is still the young owner of Mu''s family and is now in the position of general manager. Although Mu''s is notparable to Lu''s kind of top plutocrats, at least in Jincheng, it is also one of thergest groups. It can be imagined that as the general manager, mu Yanze should be able to make every effort. But he is willing to put down the work in hand, run in person to give her soup, what kind of fairy boyfriend is this? A group of young actors were envious and moved. Jingxiaoya is naturally proud, holding the thermos pot, the smile in her eyes almost does not overflow. Also at the scene and several actresses shared muyanze sent tonic soup, immediately caused a burst of screams. Looking at this scene, Jingning couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth. She suddenly remembered what mu Yanze said to herst night. Also do not know if let Jing Xiaoya know these, what reaction will be? Thinking of this, she suddenly bred an evil idea and provoked the corners of her mouth. "Mo Nan, you say that Jing Xiaoya likes mu Yanze so much that if they break up one day, will she go crazy directly?" Mo Nan a Leng, and then disdain of the skim the corner of the mouth. "They are a scum, a base, scum men and women are a perfect match. It''s better not to break up and harm other people. It''s good to be together." Jingning nodded, "that''s right." After a pause, he narrowed his eyes andughed. "But there''s always a bit of a stumbling block to love, don''t you?" Mo Nan didn''t quite understand her meaning, but Jingning didn''t exin it, so she didn''t ask much. After a while, the people over there are scattered. Jing Xiaoya takes mu Yanze''s arm and goes to the dressing room. Jingning see, to Mo Nan said: "time is almost, we also go to make up." Mo Nan nodded. As soon as they entered the dressing room, they heard Jing Xiaoya say to Mu Yanze in a coquettish tone: "brother aze, the soup you just sent is very good. Can you continue to send it to me tomorrow?" Mu Yanze held her hand, fondly touched her head, "good." "Brother aze, you are very kind to me." "Xiaoya is worth it." Just walked to the door of the two people, listen to this, can not help Qi Qi whole body shaking. EH ~ ~ is it true that such a sarcastic and hypocritical remark is meant to be heard by the other party, rather than by the person next to him to show off? Jingning took a deep breath, sank the feeling of nausea in the bottom of my heart, and walked in. "Sister, you are here too!" Jingxiaoya naturally saw her and said hello with a smile. Jingning didn''t give her a cold face, but nodded with a smile and said to the makeup artist next to her: "please." The makeup artist and she are very familiar. Just now, Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze showed her to be speechless. Seeing hering, she was like seeing a savior. She said, "you are here atst." Jingning showed a knowing smile and sat down on the chair. The crew has only two dressing rooms, one for other group performers and supporting roles, and the other for several person months. The makeup and modeling of actresses are moreplex, so they usuallye earlier. At this time, in addition to makeup artist and mu Yanze, only Jingning and Jing Xiaoya are in the dressing room. Jingxiaoya looked at Jingning, and a proud smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Suddenly she said, "sister, I heard that things about you and director Lin on the Inte are getting more and more ridiculous. Are you ok?" Mu Yanze gives a slight meal. Also turn to look at Jingning. He naturally knows about things on the Inte, but he believes that Jingning is not that kind of person. Although he didn''t know why Lin Shufan didn''t want so many experienced actors, he had to choose Jingning, who had never acted in a y, but he was very clear about Jingning. Once so many opportunities, did not rely on their own appearance to the top, this is just a smallwork drama, naturally more impossible. Jingning did not expect that mu Yanze would have such confidence in himself. She sat there and saidzily, "it''s very good. It''s good to eat and sleep well. Why? Are you worried about me? " "Of course, no matter what, you are my sister after all, blood rtionship can not be wrong, you have such a thing, I will certainly care about you." Jingning showed a skin smile meat does not smile expression, looked at her, "that is really thank you, but you can rest assured, this matter I have sent someone to check, I believe will soon have the result." Jing Xiaoya raises her eyebrows. "Well, since my sister is wronged, I wish you to find out the truth as soon as possible and be fair to yourself." "Thank you very much, sister." Two people you say me a word, although the mouth is concerned, but the tone of the polite and false, it is not to hide.The two make-up artists could not help feeling embarrassed. They only heard that the two sisters were not in a good rtionship, but they didn''t expect that they would be so bad. Fortunately, on the surface of the friendship is still maintained, otherwise in the same dressing room, I really don''t know how to get along with each other. All of them kneaded the cold sweat for them in silence. Jingning suddenly asked, "by the way, have you found your missing assistant?" At the mention of this, Jing Xiaoya is a little angry. But in front of Jingning, she could not show it. So he just bit his teeth secretly and said with a hypocritical smile: "not yet! But there should be nothing wrong. I have sent someone to look for it. Sister, don''t worry. " Jingning nodded, "that''s good. After all, it''s my sister''s assistant, and I''ve been following you all the time. If there''s anything wrong, my sister can''t escape the responsibility, right?" Jing Xiaoya clenched her finger in anger and did not answer. It''s strange to say that since Xiaokui disappeared that night, she has sent people to look for her everywhere, even to the hospital. But no one was found, just like this person suddenly evaporated from the world. At first, she thought it was Jingning who caught Xiaokui when she wanted to steal. However, after watching the Inte spread so fierce, Jingning also did not make a sound. If she caught Xiaokui, she would certainly press for the truth at the first time, and then respond to clean up the charges for herself. But she didn''t, which means that she didn''t have it at all. This spection makes Jing Xiaoya feel relieved. Just small Kui whereabouts is unknown, let her heart always hang a string. I don''t know where this dead girl died! When she finds someone, she must be taught a lesson! Thinking of this, Jing Xiaoya''s eyes shed a fierce dark light. Mu Yanze naturally felt the tension between the two people, but he was not good to say anything. Chapter 207 After sitting for a while, seeing that it was not early and their makeup was almost finished, he got up and said, "it''s gettingte. I have to go back to thepany." Jing Xiaoya frowns. "Are you leaving so soon? Can you stay with me a little longer Mu Yanze patientlyforts a way: "thepany still has something to do, say a while you shoot a film also don''t care about me, I still don''t disturb you." Seeing him say so, Jing Xiaoya just nodded. "All right! I''ll take you out. You muste back to see me tomorrow Mu Yanze agreed. They turned and went out, but they had not yet taken two steps when a clear voice came from behind them. "Wait!" Two people look back, see Jingning sitting on the chair, micro frown, look at them. "Mu Yanze, there is something I want to ask you." Jing Xiaoya looked at her with vignce, "brother aze is in a hurry to go back to work. What''s wrong with my sister? Can I ask again next time?" I don''t know why, looking at Jingning''s eyes, she always felt that there would be nothing good. So it''s wise not to let two people talk. However, Jingning and mu Yanze, who will listen to her? "What''s the matter?" he said? You ask Jingning smiles and stands up. "Are you sure what you said to mest night is true?" Mu Yanze was shocked. Jingning sighed, his face showed a look of loss, "if it is true, then these days, perhaps I really misunderstood you, I am here to say sorry to you, thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention in the future." Mu Yanze how did not expect, she asked will be this. In the mind for a time, countless thoughts shed, and countless emotions welled up in my heart. Happy, moving, gratified, guilty, lost The five vors are mixed. Jingxiaoya did not know what they were talking about, but inexplicably raised a bad feeling in her heart. Her eyes were alert and suspicious and looked at them. "Brother aze,st night Didn''t you just walk out of my lounge and leave? How could you and my sister... " Mu Yanze was stunned. He came back to his mind and quickly exined, "Oh, at that time, he thought of some things and said to her along the way." Jing Xiaoya''s face changed. "Why don''t I know?" "It''s nothing important. I didn''t mention it to you." "But..." "Mu Yanze." Jingning directly interrupted her words, showing a smile to Mu Yanze, "you can rest assured that I will not go to the step you are worried about. As a reward, I also remind you of one thing." Mu Yanze noticed that she was serious, and immediately was in the face, nodded, "you say." Jingning took a look at Jing Xiaoya, a flustered face. There was a shy smile on his face, "although Mu has been in Jincheng for many years and has a deep roots, now thepetition is fierce, and it is easy to lose everything if there is a little bit of difference. As the young owner of Mu''s family, the people around you are particrly important. Therefore, I hope you can have more snacks and take good care of the people around you. Don''t let them be a burden to you in the future Mu Yanze was shocked. Look at her in disbelief. But Jing Xiaoya suddenly screamed like a cat whose tail was trampled on. "Jingning! What do you mean by that? Who do you think is the burden of brother aze Jingning looked at her lightly. The corner of his mouth seemed to smile, "what are you worried about? I didn''t say you, do you have no confidence in yourself, just someone else said something, so eager to cover yourself? " Jing Xiaoya: Mu Yanze sank down his face and looked at her. His eyes were filled with boredom and impatience. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it." Jingning nodded, did not say anything, with Mo Nan straight away. After she left, the other two makeup artists saw that the situation was not right and went out first. In the dressing room, only Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze are left. Jing Xiaoya took his arm and looked up at him. He exined nervously, "brother aze, you have to believe me. I will fight for you. I will never let you down. Don''t listen to her nonsense." Mu Yanze looked down at her one eye, that Zhang Jung''s face, did not see the tenderness just now. He said in a cold voice, "of course I believe you. Besides, what Jingning said is not necessarily you. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Jingxiaoya''snguage is not good. Can she not be in a hurry? Soon after I signed up for Fenghua entertainment, a scandal broke out in the school. All the endorsements and contracts that had been discussed were gone, and arge amount of liquidated damages was paid.Now it''s not easy to wait for the incident to subside, get a role ready to return, and meet Jingning this bitch again and again. If the road toeback is not smooth, if her performance in this y is not as good as previously imagined, she really can''t imagine what her future will be! This circle has always been cruel. Every day, there are more excellent neers. She has not heard from her for half a year. Half a year is enough for some people to forget her. If she does not have a work that can be used to wash white for herself and prove her strength, maybe more people will forget her. At that time, Fenghua entertainment, which has spent a lot of energy on her, is bound to face losses. She has already paid arge amount of liquidated damages before, and the board of directors has already had an opinion. Now if she loses money again, as her boyfriend, it''s hard for mu Yanze to say that she won''t be angry by the board of directors. Although Mu''s is a family business, it is no longer a traditional family business after severalrge-scale financing. Although Mu Hong is still thergest shareholder of thepany, holding the final decision-making power of thepany, if the board of directors unanimously expresses its prejudice against mu Yanze, even if it is his own father, he will not be able to shield it. Just now Jingning has made it very clear that although Mu''s is not only apany of Fenghua entertainment, Fenghua entertainment is undoubtedly the most profitable, best developed and most promising one. If there is a big problem here, it will be very difficult for mu Yanze to take the road in Mu''s. As mu Yanze''s fiancee, Jing Xiaoya can''t help but understand. That''s why she''s so nervous. Mu Yanze looks down at her, cool thin smile. "Xiaoya, you are my future wife. Naturally, you should trust each other and share weal and woe with me. So you don''t have to take what she said just now. I believe you, just as I believe in myself. Do you understand?" Listening to his words, Jing Xiaoya finally calmed down. She forced a smile. "As long as brother aze believes me." After a pause, he thought of what Jingning had said before he left, and asked in embarrassment: "brother aze, that What did you say to herst night Chapter 208 "Last night?" Mu Yanze picks eyebrow, thought for a while, "also did not say what, but is some unimportant words." The smile on Jing Xiaoya''s face is more reluctant. Run to her just to say something unimportant? Who believes? But now mu Yanze, and before is very different, even the character and temper have changed, sometimes really let her unpredictable. Therefore, since he said so, she did not dare to ask questions, but said softly: "since there is nothing important, that''s good. In fact, my sister has been in a bad mood because of her affair with director Lin. after all, brother aze and she grew up together since childhood. They canfort her and maybe make her feel better." Mu Yanze looks at her and sneers. "I''llfort her. Aren''t you jealous?" Jing Xiaoya quickly shakes her head. "Of course not. My sister is my family and brother aze is my future husband. I''m happy that you can get along well. Why should I be jealous?" Mu Yanze this just satisfied nod. "Xiaoya is really sensible." Jing Xiaoya reluctantly smiles. They didn''t get tired of it for long, and mu Yanze left. Back on the set, Jing Xiaoya no longer has the sweet smile she used to warm up with mu Yanze. She walks to Jingning with a cold face, and suddenly raises her hand before everyone else reacts. "Pa --!" A crisp palm pped her in the face. Everyone was stunned. Stop the work on the hand, can''t believe and with a dazed look at her. The next second. "Pa --"! PA --! " Hard two ps fell on Jing Xiaoya''s face. Jingxiaoya couldn''t believe her face and red at Jingning. She cried angrily, "do you dare to hit me?" Jingning''s eyes are cold. After her death, Mo Nan was pouring juice for her, so she didn''t have time to rush over. Seeing her master was beaten, she immediately became furious. She ran over and kicked Jing Xiaoya in the chest. If we say that the two ps of Jingning just now just treated him with his own way, although it hurts, it''s not lethal at all. That Mo Nan this foot, is really merciless, directly will Jing Xiaoya kick to fly out. "Ning Ning, are you ok?" Mo Nan nervous and distressed, looking back at Jingning. Jingning also stunned a second, did not expect that she would start, after the reaction shook his head, "I''m ok." "The face is swollen, how can it be ok? It''s all my fault. I didn''t pay attention to this side of the juice. " Mo Nan is still a force of self me, and the onlookers have already reacted, one by one can not help but be shocked. Small Kui disappeared, so Jing Xiaoya on both sides of the assistant is another slightly older, called Anjiao. At this time, she screamed, rushed to Jing Xiaoya and helped her up. "Sister ya, are you ok? How are you? " Jing Xiaoya covered her chest. Her face was red and swollen, and her lips were white with pain. She helped her to sit up with difficulty. After a few slows, she eased her breath. Her voice was empty: "my chest It hurts Ann jolton was terrified. "What? I-I''ll call you right away and take you to the hospital With that, he took out his cell phone and started to call. After calling, he turned his head and red angrily at Jingning and Mo Nan. "You have gone too far! Actually, I hit people! If there is something wrong with our sister ya, can you afford to pay for it? " The corners of Jingning''s mouth gave out. In fact, ording to her idea, Jing Xiaoya pped her, she also two ps is enough, that foot is not necessary. But since Mo Nan has done it, she naturally won''t me her, so she said coldly: "if you have eyes, you can see who started it first! Yes? The one who strikes first takes the lead. I''m just defending myself, but I don''t care? " Naturally, it was Jing Xiaoya who started it first, so everyone murmured and did not speak for a moment. Seeing this, Anjiao knew that he was in trouble, but he was not reconciled. "You can''t kick people with your feet! Two bullied one! Now you can''t afford to fight younger sister ya. How can you do this? " Jing Xiaoya coughed two times and looked at them weakly. "Sister, even if you hate me again, you can''t be so cruel! What''s more, how can you go so far when you''re in the first ce? " All of a sudden, we were a little confused. Is Jingning in the first ce? What''s going on? Jingning also picked eyebrows, I don''t know what kind of crazy she is. Jing Xiaoya shows a sad expression. "I know you hate me all the time. Since I joined the group, I''ve always avoided you and didn''t want to cause trouble, but how could you go so far? How could you stir up trouble in front of brother aze? You know how important he is to me! You... ""What? Is Jingning going to stir up dissension in front of Mu Shao "My God, how could that be? She doesn''t look like such a vicious person "Who knows who she is, who knows what she thinks?" "It''s probably to see that my sister has such a good boyfriend, but she''s alone. She''s jealous." "Well, I have a grapevine, you know? Jingning doesn''t live in Jingning''s house. It is said that she was expelled. Do you think that even the family members hate her? Is it really because of her personality problems? " "No! I feel that she is very good when I get along with her. I don''t think there is any problem. " "Tut, do you know her well? It''s just a nodding acquaintance. Of course she won''t do anything to you "After all, even if she has a bad character, she is not a mad dog, and it is impossible to see anyone biting anyone. Jing Xiaoya is her sister and is said to have been born by her stepmother. Of course, she is jealous and unwilling." "So, what Jing Xiaoya said is true..." People around a burst of discussion, Mo Nan listen in the ear, angry face changed. Just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Jingning. She looked at Jing Xiaoya lightly and stepped forward. "You say that I instigate the rtionship between you and mu Yanze. Then I ask you, how did I instigate it?" Jing Xiaoya''s throat is sluggish, and her voice stops for a moment. Jingning crouched down in front of her. "I just reminded him with good intention that he should pay more attention to the people around him. Don''t be let into trouble by others. But you think I''m provoking your rtionship. Jing Xiaoya, you''ve been with mu Yanze for several years, and you don''t have confidence in yourself?" When Jing Xiao Arden was angry, he blushed, "you "And more." She suddenly leaned over, and her cold eyes gripped her. She lowered her voice and said, "how did you stay with him? Or is it that after sitting for a long time in the position of a genuine girlfriend, you suffer from amnesia and selectively forget what you have done, which makes you dare to stand in front of so many people and say such words to me today? " Chapter 209 Jing Xiaoya suddenly widens her pupils. Looking at her in shock and horror. "What do you want to do? You clearly agreed... " "I promised uncle Mu not to talk about the rtionship between the three of us, but that is based on the premise that you don''t provoke me, but if you insist on provoking me." Jingning sneered and her eyes were tinged with a cruel coldness. "I won''t be polite. I''ll see if you can sit still in your stolen seat?" "You Jingning got up and was toozy to talk to her again and left. Anjiao didn''t hear what they said just now. Seeing her go like this, he was very angry. "Sister ya, let''s call the police or call Mu Shao! She dares to hurt you like this. We must not let her go! " Jing Xiaoya was so angry that she clenched her fingers and wanted to cut off her nails. Hearing her words, he turned his head and red at her with gnashing teeth. "Call the police?" Anjiao did not understand why she would show this expression and nodded at a loss. "Yes." Unexpectedly, Jing Xiaoya suddenly got angry and pushed her away with one hand, "get out of here!" Anjo: She didn''t know what she had said wrong, but she could clearly feel Jing Xiaoya''s anger. She thought she was still angry with Jingning, so she quickly went over and helped her up. "Sister ya, don''t do this." Jing Xiaoya took a deep breath and pressed down her anger. "Help me back to the hotel and tell Lin Shufan that I''m not feeling well and I can''t take pictures today." Anjo was stunned. "Ah?" Jing Xiaoya stares at her, "ah, what? Why don''t you go? " "But Jingning, shall we just let it go? " Jing Xiaoya stares at the direction Jingning leaves and clenches her fist secretly. "Don''t worry, I won''t just let it go. What she did to me today, sooner orter, I will let her return it a hundred times and a thousand times!" Anjiao is finally obedient to help Jing Xiaoya and Lin Shufan ask for leave. Lin Shufan couldn''t have been unaware of such a big noise on the set, but in front of Anjiao, he didn''t say anything. Pretending not to know waved his hand, "on her trouble, OK, one day ang, must return to work tomorrow." Although Anjiao was dissatisfied in his heart, he did not dare to say anything and went back to report. And on the other side, Jingning sat in front of the mirror, obediently let Mo Nan give her face medicine. Originally put on make-up, this time on the medicine, naturally to remove the makeup. But the good thing is that Jingning has a good skin, so I didn''t wipe much makeup. I just need to wipe off the powder on my face with the cotton pad. I''ll make it upter after I finish the medicine. Nanya''s side is to give Xiaomo madness! If you are good, you will go crazy. Look, your face is going to swell up Jingning looked at her indignation and said with a smile: "OK, she will be worse than me, not good, especially your foot, ah, you should not make full use of it?" Mo Nan snorted coldly. "If I had tried my best, she would not have gone to the hospital on her own, but she would have been carried on a stretcher instead." Mo Nan in the end or know, in the studio can''t be too cruel, so as not to drop people''s tongue. Jingning nodded and felt a little relieved. Then I thought of something, but I couldn''t helpughing. "It seems that there is something wrong with the rtionship between Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze." Mo Nan a Leng, some do not understand, "how to say?" "She has always been very deep in the city, and she is not a fickle and irascible person. This can be seen from the fact that she was able to live with Yu Xiulian through humiliation until she came to our house at the age of 18. In that case, I just casually said two specious words, and she was so excited. Can''t it show that there are problems between her and mu Yanze?" Mo Nan reacts toe over, suddenly realized "Oh" one. "So you were deliberately provoking her "Yes Mo Nan is a little puzzled. "But what good will it do us?" Jingning smiles. Benefits? Naturally, there are. After all, dogs jump off walls only when they are in a hurry, don''t they? Think of here, she slightly droops eyes, show a knowing smile, and then touch out the mobile phone, made a phone call out. That morning, a video burst out on the Inte. It is the y of cannon fodder strategy, and Jing Xiaoya and Jingning. Recently, there are too many hot searches on this drama and these two people, which makesizens numb. However, when they click on the video and see what happened, they still gasp.what the fuck! This is too cruel! Is this still the gentle and kind Jing Xiaoya in front of the camera? In the video, Jing Xiaoya, like a madman, rushed to Jingning and pped her in the face. The camera is only 10 seconds, very short, after the p, it quickly took some of Jingning''s face, as well as the nearby audience''s confused appearance. As soon as this video burst out, it immediately caused a stir on the Inte. Even more serious than the photo gate incident in Jingning before. "I''ll go, Jing Xiaoya. Is that crazy? This p in the face, I look at all ache, how can she get down to hand? " "It''s not filming, is it? Is it the plot n or what? " "It should not be filming. They all wear normal clothes, and they don''t wear costumes." "What''s the matter? You can''t beat people well. There must be something inside. " "Even if you have more inside information, you can''t do it! That''s too much! " "That''s right. I usually pretend to be so gentle and kind. I didn''t expect to be so vicious behind my back." "It''s said that hitting people and not pping faces, but the female stars eat by their faces and are still filming. Does she want to make people unable to even shoot the film?" "It hurts when I look at it. The person who is beaten must be more painful. It is really cruel." "Aren''t they sisters the most important? Some time ago, when Jing Xiaoya was still interviewing, she said that she and Jingning were as good as ever. " "Yes, so what was said in that interview was also false." "It should be fake. Otherwise, how can we make up in front of us and even beat people in the back?" "I think Jingning''s expression is quite muddled. I don''t expect that she will do it, so it is likely that Jing Xiaoya is making trouble and bullying the other side." "Oh! Thanks to me, she was also regarded as a goddess. It turned out that all gentleness was fake. She was so cruel and fierce behind her back. Look at the movement and speed of her hand, it was definitely not the first time. Maybe she was such a person in her life "The image is shattered." "Disillusionment 1." "Disillusionment 1." "Break 10086..." At this time, mu Yanze, who is sitting in the president''s office of Mu''s group, hears the prompt tone from his mobile phone and takes a look at it. He suddenly changes his face. Chapter 210 He stood up from his chair with a scrape, his eyes fixed on his cell phone, his face livid. The secretary just came in from the outside and respectfully reported to him, "Mr. mu, the board meeting will start in ten minutes." Mu Yanze was calm and did not speak. After a few seconds, he said, "I see. You go out first." The Secretary nodded away. Mu Yanze took a deep breath and pressed down the bottom of his heart to make a phone call. The phone did not ring a few times was answered, the opposite came Jing Xiaoya surprise voice, "brother aze." "What are you doing?" "Me?" Jing Xiaoya sat in the hospital and looked at Anjiao beside her eyes. She felt guilty and said, "I didn''t do anything. I''m in the production team..." "In the crew? Oh! You don''t know what''s going on online yet? " Jing Xiaoya is stunned, a little at a loss. "Online? What''s wrong with the Inte? " "What!? Go up and see what you''ve done Mu Yanze roared, "pa" a direct hang up the phone. Jingxiaoya was roared by him, stupefied for several seconds, then reacted, and quickly opened her neck with her mobile phone. I saw that the online discussion has been in full swing, and the video of her ying Jingning has been put on the top of the hot search list, and thement area is full of doubts and curses, all of which are denouncing her. Jing Xiaoya''s face changed. She quickly opened the video and watched it. Then she was furious. This bitch! It must be her! She must have calcted herself on purpose. She said how strange it is. If Jingning sees mu Yanze, she is basically indifferent. How can she suddenly be so enthusiastic today! She must have said those words on purpose, irritated herself, and then secretly sent someone to take the video. This vicious woman! Jingxiaoya was flustered at this moment. She thought of Mu Yanze''s angry tone just now, and felt even more nervous. She called back at the number. As soon as the phone was connected, he exined in a hurry: "brother aze, things are not what you think. It''s Jingning. It''s her who framed me. The truth is not what the Inte said." Mu Yanze''s voice was measured in a negative way, "you mean that p is also her own face to let you fight!" Jing Xiaoya: "Brother aze, you have to believe me. I really didn''t hit her on purpose. It was she who provoked me. I was in a hurry..." Jingxiaoya couldn''t help but shed tears. She choked: "how can my sister go so far? She knows how important thiseback is to me At this time, the doctor just came over and called her, "Jing Xiaoya,e here and apply the medicine." Mu Yanze across the mobile phone, keen to hear this sentence, suspiciously asked: "where are you?" "I..." Jing Xiaoya hesitated for a moment and hesitated. Next to Anjiao couldn''t help it. He grabbed the mobile phone and said angrily, "Mu Shao, you only know how to me Xiaoya elder sister. You don''t want to see what kind of evil woman Xiaoya sister is beating for you! To tell you the truth, we are in the hospital now! Xiaoya elder sister was pped two times by her, but also kicked a foot, the doctor said, Xiaoya elder sister''s nk bone fracture phenomenon, if not sent to the doctor in time, perhaps will leave the sequ! " "Anjo, what do you want from you?" Jing Xiaoya grabs the mobile phone in time and looks worried, "brother aze, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry, sister Sister, she has always been strong, should not be intentional There was silence for a moment. Jingxiaoya and Anjiao can''t help holding their breath, waiting for his response. For a moment, he seemed to take a deep breath and his tone slowed down. "Are you hurt?" Jing Xiaoya shook his head, "a little injury, really not serious." "What hospital are you in? I''ll be right here. " Jing Xiaoya bit her lip and was embarrassed, "brother aze, will this disturb your work?" "No, you send me the address." "Well All right Hang up the phone, Jing Xiaoya will address location sent in the past. Anjiao looked at her face and said, "Mu Shao Yi came here when he heard that you were injured, which shows that he still cares about you very much." Jing Xiaoya nodded, "of course." It was only at this moment that she had a little peace of mind. No matter what tricks Jingning used on her brother aze, brother aze loves her. Otherwise, it would be impossible to leave her work and rush to her as soon as she heard that she was injured. Brother aze cares about her, there is no doubt about it! Thinking like this, Jing Xiaoya is not as flustered as before. She goes to ask the doctor to give her medicine.Thirty minutester, mu Yanze came. Along with him came Tong Shu. The video on the Inte has been seen by Tong Shu for a long time. She has delivered the order to let the people below take down the hot search and delete the video at all costs. Although in fact, I also know that half a day has passed, the heat on the Inte has been fermenting to an uncontroble level. Even if the hot search is removed and the video is deleted, it does not have much effect. But at least it''s better than doing nothing. Tong Shuforted himself in his heart. Seeing her, he quickly stepped forward. First he looked her up and down, and then he said, "how are you doing? Are you all right? " Jing Xiaoya pursed her lips and shook her head. She looked at mu Yanze standing behind Tong Shu, with a pair of weak eyes weeping. "Brother aze, I''m sorry, I''ve got you into trouble again." Mu Yanze''s face is not very good-looking. Today''s situation is beyond his expectation. He did not expect that Jing Xiaoya would be so impulsive that he actually started to beat people on the set. Even if I beat people, I was photographed, and I didn''t get any benefits in the end. It''s stupid! He was angry at the bottom of his heart, but looking at Jing Xiaoya''s soft and weak appearance, he was not easy to vent his anger. He could only suppress his anger and calmly asked, "what is the specific situation? Tell me As a result, Jing Xiaoya and Anjiao talked about the situation of the studio with him. Of course, all the facts are probably true, but some of the details are biased in the narration. After saying that, Jing Xiaoya wiped her tears with a paper towel, and her face was sad. "I admit I was impulsive this time, but sister, she was too much! I just want to ask her a few questions. She asks the bodyguards to beat people. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and a barbarian? " Mu Yanze looks at her crying appearance, in the heart inexplicably annoyed. He waved his hand, "OK, I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t go to the crew these two days. I''ll say hello to Lin Shufan for you, and I''ll go back after the storm." Jing Xiaoya bit her lips, half a sound, weakly agreed. Chapter 211 Mr. Mu did not stay in the hospital for long and left soon. Jingxiaoya is naturally in thepany of Tongshu and Anjiao to go home first to avoid the wind. The videos on the Inte are still fermenting. The people sent by Tong Shu to search and search the videos are almost useless. After spending a lot of money, they still haven''t finished. Naturally, they are scolded when theye back. As a result, more peoplein about Xiaojing. "I make such a thing, now still me on our head, really drunk!" "That''s right. If you know that you are a female artist, can''t you pay attention to it? Even if you don''t win, you''ll be photographed and posted online. It''s stupid like a pig! " "We''ve had eight bad luck. We have to do PR for her. She has been searching for ck material three or four times this month? She doesn''t know how to behave herself? " "Yes, we don''t pay attention to our own work, and when something happens, we will put pressure on us. We are human beings and not immortals, and we can''t afford to spend money. What can we do?" "It is..." Not only they,izens for jingxiaoya this kind of hot search, but also from the beginning of curiosity, now gradually a little bored. Jingxiaoya''s true love powder is OK, but some passers-by''s fan''s impression of her is greatly reduced. "What happened to Jing Xiaoya? How many hot searches this month? Has the neck be her backyard? " "It must be aeback, hype! It used to be acting, but now it''s hitting people. I don''t know what news wille out next time. " "Hype? Can''t! Who will use their own ck material to fry? " "Never heard of a word called ck and red? The more ck, the more red, and finally a little white wash "To tell you the truth, although I didn''t like Jing Xiaoya before, I was at least a passer-by. Even if she had such a scandal years ago, I didn''t hate her. But after today''s operation, I really took it. From today on, the road turns ck." "Again, the road turns ck." "What do you all know? We Xiaoya was framed! There are so many people on the set. As long as they are not stupid, they will not beat people there. Do you have any brains? " "Tut, and brain powder to wash the floor? I don''t think we have brains. You don''t have eyes "That''s right. The video has been taken and the floor has been washed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Online noisy, Jing Xiaoya''s fans at the beginning can adhere to anti ck, but over time, also gradually some of the neglect. After all, once the passers-byizens also join the war, their attack power is very high, and her little fans are not enough. Have her big powder began to worry, private message Jing Xiaoya, ask for exnation. But Jing Xiaoya didn''t return. Her silence made this group of fans more worried. However, in a few days, many people began to waver and finally changed their positions. Two dayster, the official Weibo of cannon fodder strategy released the first piece of the y. The film takes one minute, but it integrates the essence of the film into one. It is cool and burning as a whole. Jingning, as the leading actor, has a remarkable performance in it. It is not only perfect in terms of clothing, but also fierce and eye-catching. As soon as the flowers were released, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people. As the main creators, Jingning and Xu Jiamu naturally also forwarded this bib. The poprity of this y was not high, but thanks to this period of time, Jingning and Jing Xiaoya took turns to be exposed and searched. Therefore, it was a transparent online drama with small cost and small production. When the film was broadcast, it actually reached hundreds of millions of views. This achievement, even for Lin Shufan, was unexpected. Now he finally knows why Jingning didn''t want to clear up his grievances so quickly, and insisted on waiting until after the y was broadcast. Because if one thing is open and definite, we will not pay attention to it any more, and the heat will naturally decrease. At that time, even if the "cannon fodder strategy" is released again, it will not have such a high degree of attention. Although the present approach is somewhat ungrateful, the circle has always been like this. Sometimes strength alone is not enough, but luck and means are still needed. After more than ten years of training at the bottom, Lin Shu understood this truth. Now, he is no longer worried about the poprity of the y. Just for Jingning there are some guilt, after all, this is also stepping on the heat of Jingning in promoting the y. Thinking like this, Lin Shufan called Jingning. Today, Jingning had a hard time taking a day off. At the request of someone, she did not stay in the crew, but went back to Luyuan. At this time, she was lying on a reclining chair in the garden behind the house, eating fruit and reading a book carelessly. Lu Jingshen did not go to work today and stayed at home with her.See her mobile phone ring, nce, then scan the name above. Waiting for Jingning to pick up, he took the mobile phone and pressed to answer. Lin Shufan''sughter came over, "Ning Ning, what are you doing?" Lu Jingshen Ning Ning? Oh! It''s very friendly! Someone''s heart inexplicable some sour, deep voice way: "something?" Opposite, Lin Shufan did not expect to answer the phone is not Jingning, suddenly heard a low mellow male voice, scared. It took a few seconds for me to know who the man was. His face changed, and he changed his tone of voice, "Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu?" "Well, something?" Lu Jingshen really didn''t want to talk to him more than half a word. A waste of time! It''s been two months. It''s hard for him to get along with Jingning alone and live a romantic two person world. How short-sighted this guy is to call in at this time? Not long eyes of Lin Shufan feel his tone of bad, immediately be long eyes. "No, nothing, will call to say hello to you, you are busy." Finish saying, hang up the phone in a hurry. Lu Jingshen put away his mobile phone and handed it to Jingning. Then showed a smiling expression, "wife, Lin Shufan called, nothing important, I''ll help you pick up." Jingning rolled her eyes, some speechless. "If you take it, why frighten him?" She''s not stupid. When she didn''t see it, Lu Jingshen was deliberately bluffing her face and speaking in a calm voice just now? Lu Jingshen choked and didn''t exin. Seeing that it waste, he said, "it''s time for dinner. Let''s go in and have lunch." Jingning nodded, and then they got up and went to the restaurant together. After dinner, Jingning received a phone call from Xiaohe, saying that her Bib would be exploded by private letters. Jingning was stunned and surprised. Because herrge bib is usually used to deal with business affairs, she is usually left to Xiaohe when she is away. Chapter 212 Forwarding and forwarding the performance video of thepany''s artists or promoting something is equivalent to a job number of Xinghui. And what she does usually is a trumpet. At this time, hearing Xiaohe say this, subconsciously thought something was wrong, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Small he''s voice is unable to hide the joy, "yes, something big! Good news Then she asked her to climb up and have a look. Jingning some of the dazed hang up the phone, arge bib, a boarded, there are countless private letters to remind pop out. In addition, there are countless Aites. But originally only a poor hundred thousand powder, also in one night, suddenly rose to more than two million! She stood there, stunned. After a closer look, I found that since she turned to the official blog, the number of fans has been rising. Countless people are praising her acting skills and high appearance. In private letters, there are also warm messages from some fans. Under the piece she forwarded before, there are tens of thousands ofments, all of which are praising her. This is really a big gain for a neer, small transparency. Jingning couldn''t helpughing. She brushed her neck and found that besides Xu Jiamu, Hua Yao and Xie Xiao, Kang Luoyao also helped her forward the neck. Hua Yao: today is a good day. I''ll take my good sisters out for a stroll [forward]. Kang Luoyao: [forward] congrattions to my boss, the new drama is booming!!! [star eye] [fan Mei] [fan Mei] it is reasonable that these two people helped her forward, but Xie Xiao also helped, which made her a little surprised. Xie Xiao: [forward] little sister is so beautiful, [star eye] wants to make friends with Miss sister. Xie Xiao, as the first singer and dancer in China, has many fans and fans, with more than 60 million fans on Weibo alone. As soon as he retweets it, he immediately triggers a topic. Fan a: brother, you are naughty again. Fan B: good, go back to rehearsal. Are you ready for the new college next month? Fan C: little sister said that she didn''t want to make friends with you. Xiaozai, go back to practice singing! Fan D: Pippi Xiao, don''t make a fuss. Let''s chase after the little sister''s y. You are responsible for singing good songs. ¡­¡­ Xie Xiao''s fans are used to his steady and intermittent mischievous operation, so they don''t think it''s strange that he suddenly helps a new actor forward the promotional film. But some passers-by or passers-by powder, see this wave of operation, immediately not calm. Passerby A: do Xie Xiao and Jingning know each other? How do you feel the rtionship between them is not simple? Passerby B: it should not be! I''ve seen him forwarding propaganda for other female artists before! Passerby C: that''s different. He used to help friends who were very familiar, but this time As far as I know, Jingning is a neer, isn''t it? It''s as if I smelled the Lugua. Passerby: I remember that Jingning had a story about sleeping with the director. My God, why does Xiaoxiao like such a woman? Passerby Chou: that scandal seems to be cleared up, right? In fact, the new man is very beautiful, if Xiao Xiao really likes it. Passerby Yin: whining My little brother has someone in his heart. Although he is very sad, he still wants to bless him! What about the passers-by? Xie Xiao is nearly thirty years old. Isn''t it normal to fall in love? I really can''t understand what your poison is! Passers-by Because the road people''s guess, soon, Xie Xiao Jingning these two names were bound together and sent to the hot search list. Jingning didn''t know at first. When she was lying in bed after taking a bath at night, Hua Yao secretly poked her to send her a wechat. Both inside and outside of the story is a smell of gossip and bad intentions, which Jingning found out. She was speechless for a moment. In the past, I only know thatizens like to catch wind and shadow, but now I really realize what is the power of brain tonifying! Well, brain tonic is a disease that needs to be treated. She quickly edited a bib and sent it out. Jingning: Thank you for your help. I wish you and your sister-inw sweet feelings and happiness! [refill] [refill] Xie Xiao:???? Her reply, letizens immediately not calm down. Sisters inw? What the hell? Can you add the word "sister-inw" after it? What is this amazing melon? Xie Xiao forwarded the neck with several ck question mark faces. Jingning soon appeared in hisments section. Jingning: [picking nose excrement] I heard that you have a lot of wives and girlfriends. I''m here for your rain and dew, brother Xiao!People suddenly realized. Then, one by one, they couldn''t helpughing. Ha ha ha ha ha ha What kind of operation is this! Return the sisters inw? Also run to other people''sment area to exin! You want to survive so much?! It''s not that we don''t understand. She is trying to rify the previous scandal in disguise. It is just that the way of rification is unprecedented, and no one hase after. Rxed and humorous, but also disguised to please a handful of Xie Xiao fans. Really. Treasure girl. Jingning. Fans here revel together. Over there, Lu Jingshen also saw this hot search. Originally, the face was still clear, and immediately it was covered with dark clouds. He called Xie Xiao directly. "Xie Xiao, I''ll give you a choice. Can you choose your own way of death?" Xie Xiao: He also did not expect,izens will be because of a forward brain so much, at this time are about to cry regret. He quickly exined, "brother, I and I are really not. It''s all nonsense on the Inte. Don''t believe it. I just want to help my sister-inw publicize and publicize. It''s their own brains that they need. It''s really nothing to do with me, brother!" Lu Jingshen Yin measurement of the hook under the corner of the mouth. "Oh? Is it off Opposite, Xie Xiao heard the voice of his grinding teeth, knew that this statement did not pass. "I immediately rify, brother, there is still a chance to save, you wait for me, I will immediately neck." Xie Xiao didn''t dare to hang up the phone, so he used theputer to log on his neck and sent one, and then AIT Jingning. Xie Xiao: elder sister, you are my elder sister! As the saying goes, elder sister is like a mother. In the future, I will respect you as much as your mother! I''m on my knees here! @Jingning as soon as this Bib was issued, all theizens immediatelyughed. Netizen A: did brother go out today without taking medicine? Why is it so funny? Netizen B: elder sister like mother? What the hell? Ha ha ha ha ha Netizen C: ha ha ha ha ha ha, is Xie Xiao trying to kill me so that I can inherit the flowers I haven''t returned? Netizen D: see Xiao Ye''s humble marriage online. Netizen e: @ Jingning, my daughter-inw has met her mother-inw. Netizen F: today is also the day of pipixiao online leather. Netizen G: who said they had an affair before? Come and have a look. Does your face hurt? Netizen H: Chapter 213 In short, for Xie Xiao''s response operation,izens are convinced. Even if you are handsome, you are so funny and skinny. It''s a treasure boy, right! It''s just a live love affair, turned into arge sand sculpture marriage scene! Don''t be so funny! And Xie Xiao''s true love fans, see two people have in their own way to rify the misunderstanding and scandal, a heart also fell back to the stomach. Just say it! Their Xiao Xiao is the best one. If they have a love affair, they can''t be published. He and Jingning are just brothers or friends at all. If you can make such a joke, how can it be a rtionship between a man and a woman? As long as it''s not a romantic rtionship, fans don''t care about the rest. However, since she is a good friend, she naturally pays close attention to it. Besides, the little sister looks so good-looking and her acting skills are good. Maybe she will develop very well in the future! As a result, Jingning watched the number of its fans skyrocketed again. She couldn''t help crying andughing for a moment. However, rising powder is a good thing, she did not have a multi tube, off the line directly rest. At this time, another voice was found on the Inte. Eating melon crowd: isn''t Jing Xiaoya acting as the female second? With so many parts, it''s the chief creator! Why did the rest of the main creators forward the propaganda Weibo, but she didn''t? As soon as this newses out, the query voice on the Inte suddenly rises. From the beginning of questioning, to the back, someone actually began to rumor that Jing Xiaoya had been expelled from the production team because of this beating incident. Official blog did not announce, so this can only be regarded as groundless,pletely isizens'' own brain tonic YY. But Rao is so, still can''t stop the spread of the news, leading to many unknownizens believe it. Jingxiaoya''s fans are crazy. Seeing that hereback has gone so badly, if this y is really reced, it will be like taking thest straw, which is really going to be crazy! At this time, Jingjia vi. Jing Xiaoya is also very irritable. Tong Shu does not allow her to look at the bib, so as not to affect her mood, so that she can have a good rest at home, and strive to find her previous state. Therefore, she also took away her mobile phone andputer. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what''s going on online. After all, she felt something wrong in the eyes of the two servants who had juste in to give her bath water. No, no, it''s not going to happen again. Tong Shu has no ability to deal with this matter. If she continues to wait for death, she will regret itter! Jing Xiaoya thought like this and went downstairs in her clothes. In the living room downstairs, Wang Xuemei, Jing Xiaode and Yu Xiulian are sitting there, with a serious face. It''s no surprise to see here down. Wang Xuemei pointed to the opposite sofa and said in a deep voice, "since I''m down, I''ll sit down." Jing Xiaoya was worried and nervous, but she did not dare to say anything in the face of Wang Xuemei''s gloomy face and sat down obediently. Jing Xiaode naturally also saw the ck material that makes a lot of noise on the Inte now. He is so angry that his whole face is green. "Mom, what are we going to do now? If you want to pass it on the Inte, Xiaoya will be really cool! At that time, the money we invested in Fenghua will be fully discounted, and we won''t get any back. " At the beginning, Jing Xiaoya signed a contract with Fenghua. In order to support her, the Jing family also put in a sum of money. When ites to investment, in fact, there is a desire to make friends with Mu''s family. After all, Mu Hong disagreed with Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze at the beginning. Mu Hong and Mo Caiwei are college students. They used to have a good rtionship with each other. Naturally, they don''t like Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaoya, who robbed their ssmates of their positions. But she can''t stand Jing Xiaoya''s soft disguise, and Mu''s status in Jincheng can only be matched by her current identity. In addition, Jingning caught the traitor in bed at that time, and there was no room for recovery. Later, she acquiesced. Now, Jing Xiaoya has such a big thing, Mojia can''t be unaware. Wang Xuemei has always wanted Jing Xiaoya to marry mu Yanze. If Jing Xiaoya''s reputation is destroyed, Mu Hong will not let her in again, which is hard to say. Therefore, at this time, we must not be silent any more. We must strike first and take action. Thinking of this, Wang Xuemei looks at Jing Xiaoya and suddenly asks, st time you said that mu Yanze proposed to you and said that he would get married after this y was finished. Is that serious?" Jing Xiaoya nodded, "he said in front of a lot of people in the production team, there should be no fake." "That''s good." Wang Xuemei pondered and said, "in this case, it''s better to get married earlier, and it''s better to get the certificate first, and then hold the wedding ceremony after the drama is finished. Isn''t it better?"Jing Xiaoya is stunned. Soon, she reflected and understood what Wang Xuemei meant. There are too many negative news for her now. Even if she wants to rify and exin, it can''t be exined in a moment and a half. It''s better to cover them up with some good news, divert the attention of the audience, and then rify them gradually. She thought and hesitated. "But brother aze Will he agree? " Wang Xuemei tried to persuade him: "if he really loves you, he will agree. Mu Shao is a smart man. He can''t help but understand how good it is for you to get married now. Go and talk to him Jing Xiaoya bit her lip and nodded. "All right! I''ll try. " That night, mu Yanze received a call from Jing Xiaoya. At that time, he was still in the president''s office of Fenghua entertainment. He was in a meeting with the public rtions officers in charge of Jing Xiaoya''s case to make them think of solutions. Suddenly received a call from Jing Xiaoya, her crying appearance appeared in her mind involuntarily. Put the finger on the red hang up button, hesitated for a moment, and finally ordered to answer. "Hello?" "Brother aze, are you asleep?" Mu Yanze some tired knead eyebrow heart, "no, how?" Jing Xiaoya hesitated for two seconds and stammered: "just now, grandma came to me and said something to me. Let me discuss it with you." Mu Yanze action, no reason for the palpitation. "What''s the matter?" he said in a deep voice "Grandma said that my present situation is ratherplicated. No matter how to exin it, those people will not believe it. So I hope we can get married earlier, get the certificate first, and then hold the wedding ceremonyter. What do you think?" Mu Yanze was silent. There was a dead silence on the phone. Jing Xiaoya is holding her mobile phone. She feels as if she is holding a bomb. Her palms are nervous and sweating. Chapter 214 After half a sound, there was a chuckle. "What do you mean?" "Me?" Jing Xiaoya seems to be a little surprised, did not expect mu Yanze will ask himself. She bit her lips, and her ears were flushed with shyness. She whispered, "naturally, I hope to marry brother aze earlier. After all, we have been together for a long time..." "If you want to, tie it up!" A in and calm sentence made Jing Xiaoya shake hard, and then she was overjoyed. "Really? Brother aze, did you agree? " Mu Yanze looked out of the window indifferently, under the night continuously surging traffic, do not know why, suddenly there is a very lonely very sad feeling. Has been burning in the bottom of a little fire, like a little bit of the baptism. He said faintly: "of course, it is true that you have been with me for so many years, and have been pregnant for me. Although the child has no more, I must be responsible for you, right?" Jing Xiaoya almost cried with joy. "Brother aze, thank you. I thought..." She choked, almost sobbing. After a long time, she said intermittently: "I thought after so many things, you don''t like me, you don''t love me, you won''t marry me, and I''m now I''m now... " Mu Yanze pulled the corners of his mouth. "Fool, how can it be? Even if all the people stand opposite to you, I will always be with you and support you "Brother aze!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This night, for jingxiaoya, is like a beautiful and fragile dream. After a long time, when she looked back, she still felt sweet. However sweet it is, the dream is only a dream, not true. Just like a glimmer from the distant sky, it was illusory and impractical, but she held it tightly in her hand as a life-saving straw. After thousand sails, and then spread out the palm to see, only to find that all is her own wishful thinking. Those who do not belong to her, have long gone from her, the dream will eventually wake up, but she is too greedy for the sweet dream, not willing to wake up. ¡­¡­ With mu Yanze''s consent, the king family quickly informed their rtives of the good news. At the same time, he also called Mu Hong. After all, he was really inw. He made an appointment toe out to have a meal one day and to discuss the marriage of the younger generation. After all, although they don''t have a wedding now, it''s not long since jingxiaoya''s new y is finished. If you really want to have a wedding, you should arrange it in advance. Now there is still a month to go before the killing. The time is just right. Mu Hong in the phone full of promise, and did not say what, but a hang up the phone, turned his head on the mu Yanze shawl face scolded a meal. "At the beginning you wanted to break up with Jingning and stay with this woman, I didn''t agree! Now you see what she does? You''re going to marry her when your reputation is so bad? Are you going to marry a daughter-inw or a troublemaker? Fenghua, because of her loss of money, I can ignore it, but I will not agree to let her be the daughter-inw of our family Mu Yanze sat on the sofa, hung his head, let him scold, a mouth did not return. Dad looked up at his face and said, "why don''t you calm down?" "You Mu Hong immediately more angry, grab a pillow and throw it at him. "How dare you say that? If you hadn''t been angry with me several times, I would have been angry and ill Mu Yanze does not agree and puts the pillow aside. After half a ring, he said in a low voice: "I have promised the marriage. This is what I owe her and should be given to her." "What do you owe her? You haven''t done enough for them? She is also trying to tie you to hype to wash her reputation white! You really let her do it? Where have you put the reputation of our Mujia "We are businessmen, and we don''t make money by reputation..." "Easy to say!" Mu Hong was so angry at this son that he thought about it and said, "you should wait with them first. You can promise me verbally. Don''t be so stupid as to get the certificate now! I''ll take away the ount book. You can''t get it. Just like your sister, you can go abroad ande back when you think about it clearly! " With that, Mu Hong ignored him again and went back to his room. Mu Yanze sat on the sofa, rubbed his hair and did not speak. The next day, the king family and Mu Hong made an appointment for lunch at xiangjue hotel. Jing Xiaoya came earlier. Instead of driving by herself, she took a car with Wang Xuemei and Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaode. The car stopped in the underground garage. Before getting off the car, Wang Xuemei grabbed her and asked, "have the reporters arranged everything?"Jing Xiaoya hesitated and nodded. Wang Xuemei was satisfied and then sighed. "I have no choice but to listen to your uncle Mu''s tonest night, it seems that I am not so enthusiastic about this matter. Hum! I know him well. In the past, it was quite good to you for the sake of your child with mu Yanze. But since the child was gone, I almost never mentioned your marriage. I was afraid that he would repent. So I prepared for today''s trip. Can you understand grandma''s pains? " Jing Xiaoya bit her lower lip, nodded and said in a soft voice, "thank you, grandma. I understand." "Well, just understand. Behave betterter and don''t disgrace grandma." "I see." Get out of the car, a group of people into the elevator, go to the reserved box. Mu Yanze and Mu Hong are stepping on the meal time toe over. As soon as they enter the door, they shake hands with Jing Xiaode and the olddy warmly. "Oh, I''m really sorry. There''s something urgent about thepany. Don''t be surprised if you''rete." Wang Xuemei said with a gentle smile: "where? It''s my own family right now. Chairman Mu doesn''t have to be so polite. I''m not an outsider. I''d like you to take your time. " Mu Hong smiles and answers. A group of people sit down ording to their generations. Jing Xiaoya naturally sits next to Mu Yanze, and the waiter begins to serve. "Chairman mu, I know that you are always in a good position, so I don''t mean to disturb you. The reason why we let our two families get together today is mainly to discuss the marriage of the two younger generations..." "I know what the olddy means. I''m ashamed to say that it should have been brought up by my family. But I''ve been too busy recently. I''m here to make amends to the olddy." "No, it''s very kind of chairman mu." "Well, let''s eat first. It''s not urgent. After dinner, we''ll discuss it slowly." Chapter 215 When Wang Xuemei saw that he had no objection, she was relieved and agreed with a smile. A group of people began to eat happily. However, at this time, the box door was suddenly knocked open. sh "click" sound, followed by countless reporters carrying long guns and short guns rushed in. "Mr. mu, it''s said that today is a special meeting between Mujing and jingxiaoya to discuss the marriage between you and Jing Xiaoya. Is that right?" "Have you fixed a date for your marriage? When is it? " "As a young owner of Mu''s family and a leading female entertainer in the entertainment industry, what form will your wedding take?" "I heard that you are childhood sweethearts and have been together for many years. Can you tell us your love story?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Innumerable sounds are heard, the shutter clicks, and the sh is blinding. However, the faces of all the people sitting there changed. Mu Hong''s face in the reporters rushed in that moment, itpletely sank down. Mu Yanze is also a burst of consternation, then think of what, can''t believe to look at Jing Xiaoya. Jing Xiaoya''s eyes sh a touch of heart, and then quickly cover up the past, panic to see mu Yanze shake his head. "Brother aze, it''s not me. I don''t have it." On the other side, Wang Xuemei also pretended to be surprised, but she soon calmed down and looked at the reporters with a smile. "Thank you for your concern for us Xiaoya, but today is a private meeting. Could you please change your time to interview today This is not appropriate. " She said, but also some embarrassed to see the eye Mu Hong, the apology and helplessness in the eyes are self-evident. Mu Hong has a gloomy face and pretends not to see her eyes. Mu Yanze came back to his mind. In the face of this situation, it was useless to escape. Since the reporters havee, they can''t leave without the answers they want. So he had to stand up and face the camera and say, "as you can see, today is the time for us to meet and discuss marriage. Although Xiaoya is an artist, I can understand you and me, but our parents are outsiders. Today''s trip is too private, so I hope you can understand. Simrly, if wee to a conclusion through negotiation, we will inform all media friends immediately, so please rest assured. Now it''s time for dinner, and everyone is working hard. It''s better to go downstairs to have a rest and have a meal. All the consumption should be recorded in my ount. " These words are gentle and elegant, generous and decent. They neither feel dissatisfied because they disturb their private travel, nor vite their own principles to expose more details of negotiation in order to kneel down and lick the media. He even said that he wanted to invite the media reporters to dinner, which virtually attracted the hearts of many journalists. I have to say, it''s a textbook response. Wang Xuemei looked in her eyes and couldn''t help nodding. Xiaoya''s vision is really good. People like mu Yanze will surely help the Jing family and take it to a higher level! With all that said, it is not easy for reporters to say anything more. Although you still want to ask a few more questions, but the other side is not willing to say, and there are bodyguards around, had to leave temporarily. More than ten minutester, the box finally returned to silence. Embarrassment a little stiff. Mu Hong sat there and didn''t speak. Jing Xiaode intentionally wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. However, there was not much ink in his stomach. It was good not to say it. It was even more embarrassing to speak. But Yu Xiulian, looking at mu Yanze, said with a smile: "I''ve always heard that Mu Shaoji is gentle but mature. He is a talented person who can be a big responsibility. I haven''t seen it before. Today I''ve really seen it. Xiaoya can deliver it to you. I''m very relieved." "Mu Yanze reluctantly smile," aunt polite At this time, Muhong''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and pressed to answer. The next second, he frowned. "What? All right, hold on. I''ll be right back! " When he had finished, he stood up. Wang Xuemei saw that his face was not right, so he quickly asked, "inw, what''s wrong with this?" Mu Hong gives a slight meal. Oh! How quickly has this title been changed? He kept still, frowned and said, "something happened to thepany temporarily. I have to go back immediately. I''m really sorry. Yanze, you are here to apany the olddy and your uncle and aunt to finish dinner. Remember to send them off personallyter. I''ll go first." Mu Yanze also got up and nodded, "OK, I know." "Ah, but..." Wang Xuemei also wanted to say something, but Muhong didn''t give her the chance to pick up her coat and left in a hurry like a gust of wind.The atmosphere was quiet for a moment. Then, he heard Jing Xiaode''s embarrassed voice. "Ha ha Well, chairman Mu is really expensive and busy. Howe there are urgent matters to deal with in this meal? " "Thepany is exploring overseas markets recently. It''s not very stable there. My father came back from Kyoto a few days ago. I think there''s something wrong with his tone." Jing Xiaode''s eyes brightened. "Overseas? Is this the rhythm of moose''s global promotion? " Mu Yanze slightly hook lips, nodded, "yes, but now it is still in progress, smooth or not good to say." "With such talents as chairman Mu and Mu Shao, we can certainly achieve what we want." Jing Xiaode said happily, and Wang Xuemei smelled the words. She had some ugly face, which made her look better. "Your uncle is right. Since chairman Mu has something to do, we don''t disturb him much. We can wait for him to discuss the marriage after another day." "That is, it''s not urgent. Work is the most important thing." Hearing what they said, mu Yanzeughed and said nothing. Without Mu Hong, a meal was soon finished. Wang Xuemei refused to let him send the request, he took Jing Xiaode and Yu Xiulian to leave, let him go busy with his own affairs. Jingxiaoya didn''t go back with them, but got on mu Yanze''s car and went to Fenghua entertainment with him. Fenghua entertainment has the investment of Jingjia and its ownpany, so it is not afraid to be photographed. As soon as he entered the office, mu Yanze lowered his face and walked to his desk without saying a word and turned on hisputer. The Inte has been overwhelming, all is Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze marriage news. Not only on Weibo, but also on other websites. As if, two people''s marriage, has been a matter of fact. What''s more, it is said that two people have already obtained the certificate. Today is a family gathering and a wedding will be held soon. Chapter 216 Mu Yanze looked all the way down, the more he looked, the colder he felt. Jing Xiaoya stood on one side, feeling very uneasy. Looking at his increasingly gloomy face, he walked slowly over and carefully said, "brother aze, I''m sorry, I don''t know there will be so many reporters following me today." Mu Yanze looked up at her with a disappointed and cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth. "You really don''t know?" Jing Xiaoya''s heart throbs. On his eyes, it felt as if his heart had been seen through. His eyes shed and nodded. "I really don''t know. If I did, I would have warned you in advance." "Oh? Is it? I thought that you arranged the reporters outside on purpose, waiting to capture the scene! It seems that I have misunderstood you Mu Yanze''s voice is gloomy. It doesn''t sound like this. Don''t know why, Jing Xiaoya inexplicably some guilty fear, she reluctantly smile, back a step. "Brother aze, how can you think of me like that? We''re going to get married soon. There''s no need to do it again. " "Is it? But after all, we haven''t really got married. What if I repent halfway? With today''s news, we can prove the fact that our marriage is a certainty. If I really repent in the future, today''s reports will be the sword that can most nder me, and the evidence that can best justify you to prove that you are the victim. How can we say that such a thing without any harm is unnecessary? " Jing Xiaoya''s face turned whitepletely. She looked at mu Yanze as if she were looking at a monster. Mu Yanze has stood up and slowly walked towards her, each step with iparable calm and cold power. He came up to her and grabbed her by the neck. "Jingxiaoya! You''re just trying to figure me out. You want to cheat me when you''re in this position! What do you think of me? A big fool who can be fooled by you? " Mu Yanze gnashing his teeth, the strength from his hands almost cut off Jing Xiaoya''s neck. She grabs his hand in a panic, steps back again and again, and is soon against the wall behind the desk. "Ah, brother aze, listen to my exnation..." Jing Xiaoya was pinched all over her face and almost squeezed out a sentence with her breath. Mu Yanze''s face was gloomy like water. Looking at her face, he only wanted to tear up the false skin on her face. He gritted his teeth and said, "exin? Now, what else do you want to exin? Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done behind my back all these years? Just read the feelings between us, do not want to investigate. But now, you even want to use my head! Who do you think I am? Is it Jingning''s kind of fool who is willing to let your mother and daughter take charge of it? " He said, a strong swing, will be Jing Xiaoya thrown on the sofa. Finally get a breath, Jing Xiaoya quickly took a deep breath, and then the pain of coughing up. Mu Yanze looked at her coldly, just like looking at a dirty rag. "From today on, it''s over between us! Go back and make it clear to your snobbish grandmother that the marriage is over. We have no rtionship with Mujing family from now on! So she doesn''t have toe back to me. " With that, he took a step and left. Jing Xiaoya was stunned and froze. She quickly grabbed mu Yanze and said in a trembling voice, "what do you mean by that? What is the end? We are unmarried husband and wife. You said you would be responsible for me. How can you say that the end is over? " Mu Yanze looked at her sarcastically, "unmarried couple? Do you want to mention it in front of me Jing Xiaoya is shocked. I can''t believe what she said out of her mouth. She shook her head and said, "brother aze, at the beginning, when we were together, you also acquiesced. If it was not for your consent, how could I have such a rtionship with you? At that time, you didn''t say it was stolen. Now if you want to break up, you think it''s stolen? Brother aze, can you tell me something about your conscience Mu Yanze pressed his face, "if you hadn''t seduced me, I would have been cheated by you? Come with you to this day? " "You Jing Xiaoya was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Mu Yanze coldly left her and said in a deep voice: "I always thought that you are a gentle and sensible good woman, but during this period of time with you, I found that you are not at all. I''ve been tired of seeing your disguised gentleness and kindness. However, I don''t want to use them on the basis of conscience, which makes people think I''m inhumane. But you really stepped on my bottom line today! You know, what I hate most is being used. I have promised to marry you and give you a wedding. But you are still not satisfied with the reporter to make a surprise attack, want to use this threat me? Oh! It''s because I give you too much face that you really don''t know who your name is. So today''s everything is your own fault, and you can''t me others! "He said, then heavy will her to one side, do not look back, open the door and stride out. Jing Xiaoya hurriedly wants to chase out, but is stopped by the Secretary outside the door. "Jing Xiaoya, I''m sorry. The president is going to a meeting. Please wait." Jing Xiaoya subconsciously wants to get angry, but she still resists mu Yanze''s attitude just now. She took a deep breath and, after a few seconds, showed a pale, stoic smile. "OK, I know. Don''t worry. Brother aze and I just had a fight. Which couple won''t fight? You say it The Secretary bowed his head slightly and did not speak. Jingxiaoya secretly tight fingers, "OK, I also have something to do, so I don''t want to stay. I''lle to see brother aze some other day." Then he left. ¡­¡­ Online about Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze marriage heat has not faded, and even continued to rise. Although someizens have guessed that she is trying to cover up the fact that she hit people a few days ago with new information, mostizens don''t care about this. What they care about is only the legendary golden boy and girl, who will finally be happy to mention marriage and form a marriage. Subsequently, Jing Xiaoya''s private studio released a message. The news is a few photos taken after Jing Xiaoya was injured, as well as a simple injury identification report and awyer''s letter. And postscript: some thieves call to catch thieves, get cheap also sell good, Xiaoya people are beautiful and kind-hearted, originally thought that the pure self-cleaning, but the fact is not satisfactory, can only take up the legal weapon to defend themselves, the real murderer, wait for punishment! Then, Jing Xiaoya''s own Weibo forwarded this message. The public opinion on the Inte suddenly exploded. Chapter 217 Netizen A: lie trough! What''s going on? Isn''t it Jingning who was beaten? How did Jing Xiaoya get beaten? Netizen B: this scar looks very serious! Are you OK? Netizen C: the injury appraisal report hase out, secondary minor injury. Netizen D: slight injury? That should be OK! Netizen e: fart! Can you believe that a broken nose is a minor injury? As long as the arm breaks a leg continuously, all judge slight injury, thismon sense does not understand? Netizen F: so to say, before video, Jing Xiaoya was wronged! Netizen G: can''t! In the video, she really hit people. As for why she was beaten, I don''t know. Netizen H: whining, our little sister is so kind and lovely that she is beaten like this. Don''t thepany and the crew give an exnation? Who are the thugs? Resolutely punish the thugs! Netizen I: Yes, agree to upstairs, resolutely punish the thugs! ¡­¡­ Jingxiaoya''s fans waited thousands and thousands of times, finally waiting for AI Dou toe out and make a sound. Also sent so terrible photos, suddenly a heartache. At the same timefort their own big, while toe high gas everywhere to publicize. Who said that we had problems with Xiaoya''s character before? Who said she had a bad temper and hit people on the set? See that? She was beaten worse! Eh? Is there something wrong with that? After the taste of the fans quickly changed their mouth, we Xiaoya kind and lovely, was bullied, anxious to fight back, hope thatizens clear eyes, recognize the murderer, we Xiaoya a fair! Yes! Please give Jing Xiaoya a justice! The voice of the Inte is gradually rising, and there is the momentum of the wind all over the building. The voice of Jingning''s neck began to besiege. After all, in the video, Jing Xiaoya is ying Jingning. Now Jing Xiaoya hase out to prove that she has also been hurt. You don''t have to think about it, but you know who the murderer mob is in her mouth. Numerous Jing Xiaoya''s fans began to abuse Jingning''s bib, all kinds of foulnguage, disgusting. In the hotel of the crew, Jingning looked at the aggressive statement on the Inte andughed. Mo Nan was dying in a hurry beside her. Seeing that she was still smiling, she suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief. "Ning Ning, the situation is like this, how can you still smile?" Jingning picks eyebrow, "why can''t you smile?" "Because Because... " Mo Nan gnaws his teeth and says nothing. That day, Jing Xiaoya pped Jingning in the face, and Jingning returned two. It''s normal. It''s nothing. But she was angry at that time, red eyes, and rushed up to kick a foot. So in other words, it has nothing to do with Jingning. Now, she was scolded by Jingning. "Ning Ning, why don''t I go out and tell them the truth! I''m your bodyguard. It''s my duty to protect you. Even if they want to scold me, they will admit it. " Jingning looked at her anxious look and couldn''t helpughing. Reach out and pinch her face. "My good Nannan, don''t worry. The situation is not as bad as you think." Mo Nan''s eyes widened. "Isn''t the situation bad enough?" Jingning shook his head, "not enough." Mo Nan was depressed and couldn''t understand what she was thinking in her mind. Jingning leaned on his chin and thought for a while, switching the screen of the mobile phone to wechat and sent a message to Xiaohe. Then, turn off the mobile phone, lie down directly, and pull Mo nan to lie down together. "Well, don''t be angry. I''m not angry when others are angry. There''s no one to take care of when you get angry. Let''s have a good nap." With that, close your eyes. Mo Nan was angry, but he stopped talking. However, seeing that she obviously did not want to say more, and it was not easy to say anything more, she could only lie down with her. That night. A fan on a Weibo, very convincing entertainment V, suddenly burst out a news. Amazing melon! The goddess of purity was originally a junior? Two or three things about sister-inw and brother-inw! Everyone was curious to point in, but found that it was Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze, and Jingning! I''ll go! What century melon is this? The article is very simple, easy to understand, with a little humor. It is about the six-year rtionship between Jingning and mu Yanze, and how Jing Xiaoya got involved in it and finally achieved the right result. In addition, also "unintentionally" mentioned the life experience of Jing Xiaoya. Mother and father are also childhood sweethearts, halfway separated, 18 yearster, with their daughter back to kick out the original match, sess in the top.Mother and daughter, at first nce, seem to be a replica of life. As like as two peas childhood sweetheart as like as two peas as like as two peas, is the same mistress. Is this a coincidence or is it a conspiracy? This article, all of a sudden will be very boiling public opinion detonated to the peak. Everyone can''t believe that Jing Xiaoya, who looks so gentle and pure, has been showing love with mu Yanze everywhere, but behind her is a junior! But every junior is despised. Especially on the neck or female powder more. Originally, because of the prospect, Xiaoya studio issued that statement and several photos, we still have some sympathy for her. But now a look, this 80% is their own when a small three, was the original match hit it! Deserve it! The wind direction of public opinion turned around again, and the Qi Dynasty fired guns at Jing Xiaoya. However, there are also more rational people who think that it is not enough to win the trust just by an article of entertainment giant v. As the saying goes, if you make a rumor, you will lose your leg. We can''t listen to and believe in others, and we can''t follow the trend blindly. We have to wait for the follow-up to see if there is any evidence. Unfortunately, the entertainment big V, since the explosion of this material, has never made a sound. No matter howizens scold in thement area, how to urge them, how to send private letters from Aite, they just don''t reply. As if suddenly evaporated from the world, disappeared the same. This situation has continued to the present situation of Jing Xiaoya. It is like walking on the edge of a knife and walking on thin ice. No mistakes can be made. Therefore, all the media must be banned, and no more mistakes are allowed at this time. Chapter 218 Therefore, Jing Xiaoya gets a short period of quiet. However, the purity of the article in the content, in fact, is dubious. It is believed that Jingning and Jing Xiaoya have always had a bad rtionship. It is likely that this is the cause of their bad rtionship. Suspect is, mu Yanze came to the set many times, and Jingning naturally more than once face-to-face encounter, two people also nothing unusual ah. If really as the article said, Jing Xiaoya is Jingning''s boyfriend, the two people should be very embarrassed! Therefore, seeing the reporter blocking Jing Xiaoya at this time, we not only did note forward to help, on the contrary, they all raised their inquisitive mentality and were waiting to hear the answer. Jing Xiaoya realizes that she can''t escape today. If she doesn''t respond again and reports it out, she may be spread to some extent. So, she gently pushed aside Anjiao, looked at the reporter and said in a deep voice, "well, since you asked, I''ll answer you." There was an uproar all around. WOW! Really have to respond! Is this the rhythm of telling the truth? There are so many gossips from the rich and powerful families that all of us are in a good mood and are waiting to see a good y. The reporter also quickly raised the microphone, adjusted the ne, and waited for her to speak. Jing Xiaoya took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I admit that the rtionship between brother aze and me is not as smooth as we said before, but it is not the same as what is said on the Inte. We have known each other for a long time. Although it is not a childhood sweetheart, we have been together since I first went to university. Our rtionship has been very good. Although there is a lot of noise in the middle, it is also the situation that every ordinary couple will have. There is nothing special about it. Therefore, there will never be any problems between us. As for Jingning, although she is my sister, since she left the Jing family to study abroad five years ago, we have little contact, so I don''t know her feelings for brother aze. For the rumors on the Inte, I would like to ask you to imagine that one of us is at home and the other is abroad. But I was with brother aze five years ago, but she only returned home three years ago. If there is a junior, is this junior more likely for me or for her? Well, all my words today are just for rumors on the Inte, and have no other meaning. This is the end of my response. Now I''m going to film. Please understand and don''t disturb my work With that, she ignored the reporter and left with Anjo. The crowd and the reporter were stunned. What do you mean? This There''s something in her words! Isn''t Jing Xiaoya involved in Jingning and mu Yanze''s love, but Jingning''s involvement in jingxiaoya''s love affair with mu Yanze? What''s going on here! How is it getting worse? But in any case, Jing Xiaoya''s response today is beautiful. Even passers-by who have been watching, almost all believe her words, let alone be known by theizens what the result will be! Jingxiaoya with Anjiao, has been in a hurry to the set, sure that there is no reporter behind, she just heavy relief. Anjiao pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "sister ya, can we make Jingning angry? It''s terrible that the woman is going crazy She didn''t forget thest time she kicked Mo Nan on the set. Although it was not kicked on her body, but it also hurt! Jing Xiaoya nced at her, her eyes were slightly cold, "are you afraid?" Ann jolton was a thrill. Quickly shook his head, "no, not afraid." Jing Xiaoya sneered, "wait and see! This bitch dares to buy a manuscript to ckmail me. I''m just treating her with her own way. I''ll see if those people believe me or she! " That afternoon. Several entertainment big V at the same time, Jingning and Jing Xiaoya, as well as mu Yanze''s love triangle. Title: Amazing reversal! Original vs junior? It''s too stupid to tell! The article has written down all the words Jing Xiaoya said in an interview today, and attached a video. All of a sudden, public opinion was in an uproar. Recently, there are so many melons about these two sisters that everyone is numb. It''s too hard to distinguish the good from the bad. It is Jing Xiaoya''s fans. When they see this video, they immediately feel like fighting chicken blood, which makes the whole world clear. We Xiaoya is the most pure, just unlike some people, don''t force the face of the third, but also the thief called to arrest the thief! Our Xiaoya is so pitiful! Being beaten or ck, those ck hearted old witches, get out of the entertainment circle! Not to pollute the air of entertainment circle!Jingning under the neck, is besieged to see. All kinds of abusivenguage, all kinds of dirty hats were put on her head. Some even said she was a scheming whore, climbing on her sister''s shoulder. She said that all the scandals during this period were nned by her own. The reason why she nned these affairs was to attract people''s attention and get out of the limelight! It''s shameless! Jingning did not look at the mobile phone, but did not feel the storm outside. But Hua Yao saw it and was very angry. Immediately called her and scolded Jing Xiaoya. Did you want to die? She can help her! Jingning listen to her finish, just know that the original Inte has be like this. She has been busy studying the script these days, but she didn''t notice the change of the direction of public opinion outside. Chapter 219 Hua Yuan was mad to see her so calm. "Ning Ning! It''s not that I said you, and it''s not the first day you''ve been in this circle. I know how terrible public opinion is. Since you want to be an actress, you can''t ignore it. I''ll tell you, sometimes it''s good to control or control this thing. But once it''s out of control, even Mr. Lu may not be able to help you turn the situation around. No way, money can''t stop those dirty mouths! What do you say about your future? Is it just to be destroyed by that little bitch like this Jingning smile, some warmth in the heart. "Yuanyao, thank you for caring about me so much. I know. Don''t worry." "You know what! Jingxiaoya''s fans are all about to celebrate, but there is no movement here. How can people not be worried? " Jingning thought for a while and said, "in fact, I don''t have to take the road of actress either. I like a stable life and don''t like the wandering lifestyle of stars, you know." "You Hua Yao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. "You don''t like to be an actress. Why do you act?" Jingning hook lips. "Well, naturally, I will do what some people need! Haven''t you heard a word? Take other people''s road, let others have no way to go. " Hua Yao: How do you suddenly feel that your friend is different from what you originally knew? So evil? She likes it! When Hua Yao heard her say so, he felt a little relieved. But still worried: "what are you going to do now? Why don''t I help you with a rumor? You go to exin those people may not believe, and if Mu Yanze also inclines to Jing Xiaoya, then you will be really miserable. At least I have some status in the circle. I don''t like to pay attention to these things. So what I say will be more convincing. I should be able to help you. " It''s a warm ce for her. Sheughed. "No, don''t worry. I have a solution myself." "Really?" "Well, I don''t lie to you, really." Hua Yuan saw that she said so firmly, and knew that she was not a big talker, so she was relieved. After hanging up the phone, Jingning soon received a call from Mu Hong. She looked at the phone screen shing caller ID, cold raised the corners of her lips. "Hello, uncle mu." "Is it Ning Ning? I''m sorry to disturb you sote. Did you sleep? " Jingning got up and went to the window. Looking at the night outside, she looked pale and said, "no, what do you want?" Mu Hong''s tone sounded a little hesitant and embarrassed, "well, those rumors on the Inte, I think you should have seen it?" Jingning gave a "yes". "This matter is really my Mujia. I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect that Xiaoya''s child would say such words in front of the media. What happened to you and Yanze is that he did something wrong. I apologize for him." Jingning chuckled, "a year ago, uncle Mu already apologized to me on his behalf, and I epted your apologies, so I don''t need to apologize today." Mu Hongughs awkwardly. "Yes, yes! The main reason is that this rumor has a great impact on you. Uncle Mu knows that, don''t worry. I will punish that stupid boy and ask him toe to your door to make amends to you... " Jingning interrupted him, "what do you want to say, just say it! There''s no need to make such a big detour Mu Hong. There was an embarrassment of being exposed. But he has not been troubled by this situation for many years. Soon, he said in a voice: "since you say so, then I will be frank." "At the beginning, I promised you threepanies, please don''t pursue anything. You are a man of credit, and have done very well in the past year. It is Yanze and jingxiaoya who are not sensible and offend you repeatedly. But I still hope that you can let them go. You can ask for any conditions they need." Jingning''s lips are cold. "In Uncle Mu''s heart, I''m really a real and money worshipping woman!" Mu Hong chokes again. He sighed. "It''s not reality and money worship. Uncle Mu just thinks that you are a smart child. Smart children always know what kind of choice is most beneficial to them. In business, losing both sides is not the best choice. Mutual benefit and win-win situation are the conditions for stable development. Ning Ning Ning, Mu family missed you, and it''s Mujia who didn''t have that blessing. Please take advantage of Uncle Mu''s asking for your help. Give him a face! "The cell phone was quiet for a few seconds. When Mu Hong thought she was going to refuse, he suddenly heard a very light sentence, "OK!" He was stunned. Jingning chuckled, "I promise you, but I want Jing Xiaoya to hold 10 shares of Jing''s group." Mu Hong opened his eyes. "This It''s not up to me. " "If you can climb up to a rtive like Mojia, you should be very happy! They''d love to be nice to you. They won''t refuse your request. Besides, with 10 shares for Jing Xiaoya''s reputation, it''s very cost-effective. You can rest assured that as long as the shares are transferred to my name, I promise that I will never mention anything about the feelings between the three of us, and will never damage the good things of the two of them The opposite side fell into silence. Jingning is not in a hurry, standing there slowly waiting. After about half a minute, Muhong finally opened his mouth. "Good! I''ll talk to them about the deal, but I can''t guarantee whether it will work or not Jingning hook lips, "that''s hard Mu uncle." Hang up the phone, Jingning turns to look at Mo Nan who is sitting on the sofa facing his cross eyebrows and angry eyes. Her eyebrow tip a pick, "sote, why haven''t you returned to your room to sleep? What are you doing here? " Mo Nan was dissatisfied with the way: "Ning Ning, how can you make such a condition with him? What do you want, sir? You can''t get it? Don''t say it''s just Jing''s 10 shares. Even if you want the whole Jing''s, you can get it right away! Why do you feel wronged and ask for help? " Jingning couldn''t helpughing. He came forward and pinched Mo Nan''s face and said, "fool, are you Ning Ning elder sister so stupid? Jingxiaoya is so concerned about her reputation that I would be so stupid as to sacrifice myself to make a wedding dress for them? " Mo Nan''s eyes widened. "Why did you just..." Jingning chuckles. "Because some people, ah, have never tried to lose the taste, I just want to let them try, let them watch, what is it like to be taken away by others one by one of the things they care about most!" Chapter 220 "Jing Xiaoya thinks that it''s OK to seal my mouth, but she must have never imagined that her own mistakes are like a fishing full of patches. Even if it is mended here, there will be broken. At that time, she will know, what is the taste of chicken flying eggs! It must be much sadder to lose one''s wife and lose one''s army than to lose one''s reputation directly. " Mo Nan looked at her, see her with if light and calm tone to say this sentence, just feel as if the surrounding air is cold some, can not help but fight a shiver. "Ning Ning, you are terrible." Jingning picks eyebrow to see her, "Mo Nan, you say so I can be sad, kindness to the enemy is cruel to oneself, isn''t it?" Mo Nan swallowed his saliva and nodded, "yes, I understand. In the past, when we were training at the base, the instructor said the same thing Jingning smile, "you understand good, time is not early, go back to have a rest early." Mo Nan nodded, and then got up to leave. The next day. Public opinion on the Inte has reached its peak. Jingning Weibo''s poprity had already risen to three million fans, but because of the interview video of Jing Xiaoya, some of the original positions were not firm, so they immediately took off powder. Even if you look beautiful and beautiful, you can''t be a good person! It''s OK to get involved in the feelings of my sister and her boyfriend, but I have to rake it upside down. How vicious can I do it? However, there are also arge number of loyal fans who stick to their positions. Unless Jingninges out to admit himself, he will never believe any rumors. What''s more, those words stille from Jing Xiaoya''s mouth, which is even more untrustworthy. As for passers-by, some believe in Jingning and others believe in jingxiaoya. The two waves of people have been enjoying themselves on the Inte every day. At this time, Jing family. Sitting in the living room are Mu''s father and son and the king''s family. The atmosphere is very dignified. "Mu Hong said:" I have made it clear to you that whether you can answer or not depends on you. How important Xiaoya''s reputation is to her, I believe you can''t fail to understand. You can weigh this matter yourself. " Wang Xuemei was so angry that she broke a tea cup. "This treacherous slut Jing Xiaode also followed. "Yes, when Mr. Mu promised to give the dead girl threepanies, didn''t he just let her shut up? Why can she still use this to ckmail us? If wepromise this time, does that mean she can continue to extort money greedily next time? " Mu Hong looked at him like an idiot, his eyes were not happy. I don''t know who started the trouble first. If Jing Xiaoya is not talking nonsense in the interview, Jingning will not be able to do this. But these words, in front of Jing''s family, are not easy for him to say. Finally, she could only say in a deep voice: "let''s not say anything else. She has put forward this condition now. My suggestion is that you''d better discuss the result as soon as possible. After all, it''s only 10 shares. Jingning is also a member of the Jing family. She deserves this share. What''s more, even if she gets this share, she can''t decide anything at all. In other words, it has no impact on your Jing family. But as a public figure, if Xiaoya is really charged with being a junior, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Jing Xiaode is still a little reluctant. What did she say? Someone has to believe her! She doesn''t have any evidence in her hand. She even returns the marriage letter. As long as Mu Shao bites to death and refuses to admit it, can she still do something about us? " Mu Hong is silent and does not speak. After half a ring, mu Yanze said: "after all, we have been together for six years. If she really wants to, it''s easy to find evidence, such as SMS, phone calls, gifts from the past, and Mrs. Yu''s family can testify for her. " Jing Xiaode: Yu Xiulian frowned. "Although Mrs. Yu was fooled by usst time, I think it wille back if I think about it. If Jingninges to ask her, she will certainly help." Jingxiaoya hears the speech and is in a panic. "What about that? Mom, don''t let her tell the truth! I don''t want my future ruined by her! " Yu Xiulian patted her handfortingly and sighed helplessly. At this time, Wang Xuemei takes a look at Mu Hong. Although she didn''t say anything, when she lived to this age and had been in a high position for a long time, she naturally had a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. Mu Hong did not directly look at her eyes, but slightly staggered, and an unnatural look shed through the depths of her eyes. Wang Xuemei suddenlyughed. "Chairman Mu is so considerate of us Xiaoya, of course we will not be ungrateful. In this case, we will agree to this condition.""Mom Jing Xiaode is in a hurry and wants to stop her, but is stopped by Wang Xuemei''s fierce eyes. She continued: "well, tomorrow is a good day. Let here over the day after tomorrow. We''ll transfer the property in person. By the way, we''ll tear up the marriage certificates of Xiaoya and moshao. In this way, it''ll be settledpletely. What does chairman Mu think?" Mu Hong''s back is stiff. Beside, mu Yanze looks slightly cold. After half a ring, Mu Hongcai gave a dry smile. "Olddy, it''s a big deal to get married. Isn''t it good to be in such a hurry?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s all young people. There''s a sh marriage. They''ve been together for several years, and it''s not in a hurry. If they get married early, it''s better to get rid of one of my olddy''s worries. What do you think?" There was a dead silence in the living room. Jing Xiaoya''s face is a little pale. The rest of the Jing family may not know about her quarrel with mu Yanze, but Wang Xuemei is aware of it. Perhaps it is because of this that she is in a hurry to get the marriage certificate, so that the matter can be settledpletely. Jing Xiaoya looks at mu Yanze nervously, and thetter looks cold and has no joy at all. She could not help but feel a little bitter, just want to say since do not want, then do not have to force words. But unexpectedly, suddenly listen to Mu Hong said: "well, in this case, it will be married the day after tomorrow." Jing Xiaoya is stunned. Mu Yanze also froze. Both of them couldn''t believe it. Muhong stood up and held out his hand to the olddy. "Since the matter has been agreed, we will see you the day after tomorrow. The marriage is in a hurry and wronged Xiaoya. You can rest assured that after the event, we will make up for her a grand wedding." Wang Xuemei and Jing Xiaode also stood up happily and shook hands with him. "Chairman Mu is so polite. In the future, we are all inws. We have to trouble you to take care of Xiaoya for me." "That''s right." Chapter 221 In short, a group of people, no matter what they think in their hearts, look like they are happy and make money. Jing Xiaoya takes back her eyes and droops her eyes. She only feels that her heart is beating like a drum, and her great joy is like being inspired from the heart, which makes her happy and almost faint. And mu Yanze, also from the short shock back to God, but in a moment, he understood his father''s intention. He tightened his face and could not say more at this time, even though he was unwilling to do so. Mu Hong and Wang Xuemei have decided the matter thoroughly, and then they leave with mu Yanze. As soon as he was out of sight, mu Yanze couldn''t help asking, "Dad, why do you promise them? Didn''t you want me to marry Xiaoya before? What''s going on now? " Mu Hong cold face, looking at him in a deep voice: "do you think I want to? But now the situation, you and I are not willing to! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Now Mu is facing a major crisis. An extremely mysterious and well funded overseas group has always wanted to buy us. Fortunately, with the support of your uncles and uncles, I was able to carry it down. But recently, they actually began to buy our Mu''s individual shares. You also know that the group of people on the board of directors, apart from your trusted uncles, who else is not the eye of money? As long as they are willing to pay a high price, sooner orter, they will defeat the group of people on the board of directors. At that time, even I will have nothing to do with them. They can only watch Mu''s being taken into their pocket. I have only one son like you. Mu Shi is my voice now, and you are the master in the future. Those old guys are still watching. As long as I take more effort, I should be able to stabilize them. But what would they think if there were some scandals that you had left behind? For a former fiancee who has been with him for six years and devoted himself to his career for two years, you can abandon him at will. Can those old ministers of humerus who support you believe you wholeheartedly? People are hard to gather but easy to lose, Yanze, we can not be wrong in this move! So even if you want to marry that woman, we have to ept it Mu Yanze how did not expect, seemingly calm Mu Shi, now actually has gone to this step. In addition to the huge shock, the heart is still some unwilling. "But..." "Nothing! About only a woman, you really don''t want to see her, married to put in the home as a decoration? Besides, I don''t understand. Didn''t you like that woman very much? Why is it that the Committee has been promoted in this way? I don''t have any responsibilities that belong to men. It''s really irritating Mu Hong said, and went straight to the car. The door mmed shut and shut what mu Yanze wanted to say outside the car. He opened his mouth and looked at the ck car that was leaving quickly, but he still failed to say a word of refusal. Finally, I can only sigh and walk to my car. The Lu family. Lu Jingshen is sitting in the president''s office. The air pressure is a little low. On the other side, Su mu, with a cautious face, looked at his president''s more and more gloomy face, only to feel that his heart was about to be lifted to his throat. He gently advised: "president, this is all in the n of the wife! You don''t have to worry about it. Didn''t my wife call you back to report it to youst time? " Lu Jingshen sneered. "Within the n? It''s a n to let these brain handicapped people scold her? " Su Mu: This is really a proposition. It''s wrong to answer yes or no! "President, my wife wants to use her own way to let mu Yanze and Jing Xiaoya get their due retribution. You should support her, but don''t add any trouble to her." Lu Jingshen did not speak. Quan Dang is acquiescence. Su mu, at least, wiped a cold sweat and felt relieved. However, the next second, he suddenly heard the man say: "you said that she aimed at that surname mu, is he still in her heart? Hope to break up those two people and return to Mu Yanze''s arms again? " Su Mu''s eyes widened. Seeing his master getting colder and colder, and even with a little cruel look in his eyes, he shook his head repeatedly with a desire to survive. "Of course not, president. How can you think so? Look who you are! President Lu is handsome and rich. The key is to be nice to his wife. How can she like mu Yanze and not you? " Lu Jingshen thought about it and nodded, "so do you." Su Mu quickly wiped a cold sweat. "Who do you think is more handsome, mu Yanze or me?" Su Mu was surprised. It''s over, it''s over. President, this must be the wrong medicine! In the past, he never disdained topare with others, and even was born to realize that he was the most handsome man in the world. Now he is not confident enough to ask him a little assistant, who is more handsome than another man!555555¡­¡­ Poor president! Su Mu said in a hurry: "of course you are more handsome. Muyanze is called as" white and pure at most ", which is far from you." "Oh? Is it? " "Of course! This man, appearance is one, the most important thing is temperament. What kind of nonsense temperament is mu Yanze? Look at you. You are born to be a king. Which woman doesn''t like it? Isn''t even your wife prostrate under your suit and trousers? " Lu Jingshen turned his head and photographed his handsome face from the opposite ck ss. "Well, I think you have a point." Su Mu was relieved. He was wandering on the edge of life and death, and finally saved a small life by his own wit. Then, listen to Lu Jingshen said: "but rather rather than allow me to go to the crew to find her, I think, no matter how good the feelings, can not be separated for a long time, do you think?" Su Mu chuckled dryly. "President, what do you want to do?" Lu Jingshen thought for a moment, "Well! You can help me to see if there are any good gifts. Well, don''t be too expensive. You should be creative. Rather than like jewelry, she likes something innovative. Tell me, I''ll make it myself. " Su Mu heard that it was not that he wanted to fly to the crew to find Jingning. He was relieved and agreed to go down. On the other side, the crew. The shooting intensity in recent days is rtivelyrge, and the crew members can almost say that they stay up all night. Jingning, as a leading actor, naturally won''t be rxed. After three nights of hard work, Lin Shufan put her back to rest for half a day. In the afternoon, as soon as she returned to the studio, she saw a ck Audi parked there. Mu Yanze got off the car with a big bunch of red roses and walked towards jingxiaoya with a smile. Chapter 222 "Wow, Mu Shaoes to visit Xiaoya''s ss again!" "This rose is so beautiful, tut, I really envy the dead!" "Xiaoya is so lucky. Ah, I heard that you are married? Is it true? " Mu Yanze went to Jing Xiaoya and handed the flowers to her. Then he took her to face the crowd and said with a smile: "it''s true. Thank you for your blessing." All of a sudden, the crowd cheered and congratted. "Mu Shao, since they are all married, when will the wedding be held?" "Yes, yes, we are still waiting for wedding candy." "The wedding is already in preparation. As for the wedding candy, I will take it today and give it to you immediately." With that, an assistant took several big boxes from the car, and then took out the chocte candy made of heart shape and distributed them to everyone one by one. The gift box of wedding candy is very exquisite, and there are two wedding photos on it. It looks very happy and sweet. Naturally, there was a burst of praise and congrattions. After the distribution of the gift boxes over there, the assistant came to Jingning with two boxes of candy. He handed the candy to them with a smile and said, "this is for you, so that you can also touch the joy of my master and wife." Mo Nan was so angry that he clenched his fist and wanted to hit people. Jingning stretched out her hand and stopped her, smiling and taking over the candy. Thank you very much The assistant didn''t expect that she actually took it. The expression on her face was stiff for a moment, but she didn''t say much and continued to give it to others. There is an unknown actress nearby, sour way: "some people yo, just like to make things out of nothing, confuse ck and white, clearly is their own wishful thinking, but also want to rake upside down, saying that someone else robbed you, tut Tut, people''s skin should not be too thick yo! Otherwise, it''s really loud to fight in the face! " The girl was so weird that people around her naturally understood what she meant and didn''t speak for a while. Jingning took a look at her andughed gently. "It''s no wonder that some people are so old and can only y unknown small roles in various groups. It seems that directors have a good eye for casting. For those people who only stir up the mes to wee the high and the low, they can''t be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. Otherwise, it will be like a rat''s excrement spoiling the whole pot of porridge, and sooner orter it will damage the major events. Mo Nan, do you think so? " Mo Nan smiles and nods, "yes." "Jingning, who do you think is rat excrement?" "I didn''t name any names. Whoever responded would be the one!" "You She is about to move forward, Mo nan to Jingning in front of a station, not angry from Wei, immediately scared her back. Everyone knows that the female bodyguard around Jingning is very skillful and can''t be provoked at will. She finally can only hate a swing of the sleeve, turned to Jing Xiaoya and said: "Xiaoya, you don''t need to pay attention to her, some people can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes, let her be jealous." Jing Xiaoya looks embarrassed. "Sister xue''er, my sister is just straightforward, but she has no malice. Don''t say that about her." "Xiaoya! Look at her high toe, you still help her "If someone bullies her verbally, she will certainly return it. After all, we are sisters. She didn''t bother me. Why can''t I help her?" Xue''er: Some people around him couldn''t helpughing. "If you let her have too much trouble, her rtionship will be worse. After all, she is a sister whose blood is thicker than water. What kind of thing is she? How dare you join in and talk nonsense "That is, the man has done too much to meet the high and low, and his eyes don''t know where they are." "No matter how bad Jingning is, she is also the heroine. Director Lin gives her a little face and makes her have a few more shots. She really puts gold on her face." Around the low talk and ridicule spread into the ear, the girl named xue''er suddenly burst into embarrassment, her face rose blue and white. Half ring, she just cold hum a, "forget it, you don''t know good or bad, I don''t want to say, I still have something, go first." That''s why we ran away. Jing Xiaoyaes over with mu Yanze''s arm. "Sister, thank you for your sess this time." Jingning looked at them with a faint smile. "Don''t be so polite. It''s just a deal. After all, it''s not a loss to get Jing''s 10 shares." Mu Yanze''s face is not very good-looking. Jingningquan should turn a blind eye. Jing Xiaoya took mu Yanze''s arm and chuckled: "although my sister doesn''t care, I''m still very grateful to you. After all, if it wasn''t for your help, brother aze and I couldn''t get married so soon. Brother aze, do you think so?" Mu Yanze tightened his face, and his gentle and elegant face was full of suppressed anger at the moment.After half a sound, he just took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "yes, thank you for your sess." Jingning slightly smoked the corners of her mouth. What do you mean by looking at her? It''s because she shouldn''t have helped them out?! Jingning is toozy to think about it. After looking at the time, she said in a low voice: "OK, I''m going to make up. You can continue to send your candy here. Goodbye." Finish saying, then take Mo Nan slowly leisurely left. The onlookers were surprised to see that they could still stand there so calmly and say so long. The Inte is full of trouble about the three of them. Don''t they know? How do you look like nobody''s in trouble? The transaction between Jingjia and Jingning is unknown to outsiders. Just in their eyes, Jingning, who was scolded as excrement on the Inte, was actually steady in her three-dimensional life, without any sad or depressed appearance. Fans! What a mystery! However, no matter what others think, Jingning''s life is really busy and full. She seldom goes to see her mobile phone and surf the Inte less. Although she doesn''t mind the swearing, it doesn''t mean that she likes to find her own sufferings. However, mu Yanze has sent a bunch of flowers to the crew almost every day these days. He and Jing Xiaoya are newlyweds. Although people don''te every day, all kinds of care and romance linger around Jing Xiaoya almost every moment. A group of young girls who have not been married are almost envious to death. The Inte has also begun to appear a wave of extensive manuscripts. From school uniform to wedding dress, love running for five years, the most beautiful love and so on. With the poprity of these manuscripts, Jingning was scolded even more harshly. At first, Hua Yao was angry, but she met her on the Inte. Some even said that Jingning was a white lotus flower, and her friend Hua Yao was definitely not a good thing! Angry, Hua Yao hit the keyboard on the spot. Her agent tried to persuade her not to meddle in the affair, but failed to persuade her. Looking at the rotten keyboard, she almost cried. Chapter 223 Finally, in a fit of anger, Hua Yao shut down thement directly. How do you like to quarrel? I will not apany you! Jingning is helpless about this matter. In order to dispel Hua Yao''s anger, she even told her about her overall n on the phone. Can not help but this girl is very angry, know that someone on the Inte scold her, but also can''t help looking, the direct result is to let oneself angry. Compared with Jingning''s Buddhism system, Lu Jingshen is undoubtedly a more Buddhist one. Su Mu almost can''t understand. The president of his family usually loves his wife so much. How can his wife get ck out of the excrement on the Inte now? He can sit still. Several times Su Mu beat around the Bush and asked Lu Jingshen if he wanted to do something. Even if you can''t control the situation and make some moves, you should please your wife. Need to know, a woman at this time, the heart is very fragile. If his husband knows clearly, but does not do anything, that is really too defeated! However, his own president is just like nobody else. Su Mu almost doubts whether the man who asked him to choose a gift a few days ago is his own president. But one day, Lu Jingshen moved deeply. He asked Su mu, "what''s the situation with the crew recently?" Su Mu''s spirit was shocked. Knowing that the opportunity wasing, Su Mu quickly said, "it''s going to be a week away. Recently, my wife is very busy, and she has a lot of scenes every day. Basically, she has to shoot from morning to night." Lu Jingshen frowned. But instead of saying anything, he asked, "what else?" Su Mu was stunned and didn''t quite understand what other aspects were referring to. Turning his eyes, he suddenly remembered an interesting story he had heard not long ago. He tentatively said: "I heard that his wife and Jing Xiaoya get along well during this period, and they are not affected by the Inte Storm. However, other people have excluded the wife. Because Mu Shao sends flowers to Jing Xiaoya every day, everyone seems to think that his wife is wrong about what happened online, so... " Lu Jingshen is writing with a pen. Su Mu''s heart immediately raised. He knew it! He knew it! That''s what Sir cares about. Then he heard Lu Jingshen say, "send flowers? What flower "Er, red rose." "Oh! Vulgar He said, pause for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "go and ask someone to prepare 9999 red roses and send them to his wife." Su Mu You don''t mean vulgar? Don''t your conscience hurt if you speak like this? Lu Jingshen saw that he was still standing there and coughed uneasily. "What do you know? I mean, it''s vulgar for a woman like Jing Xiaoya to go with red roses, not to say this flower custom. " Su Mu: "Oh." All right! You''re the president. You''re right about everything. Su Mu hurried down to get ready. Lu Jingshen sat for a while, then suddenly remembered something. He turned on his mobile phone and looked at a photo above. The picture is a pottery pot, painted with a lot of lovely and warm pictures, looks very artistic. He could not help frowning. This is very interesting? Romantic? Why didn''t he feel it? His eyes moved to his long white fingers. As soon as he thought that his hands were going to hold that dirty thing to make such a pot, he felt that he could not bear to look directly. At this time, knock on the door. He called in, and an assistant came in and said, "president, here''s what you want." Lu Jingshen nodded and put down his mobile phone. "Let them in." "Yes." Soon, some pottery making machines and a professional teacher came in. "Hello, Mr. Lu. Do you want to learn ceramics?" Lu Jingshen looked a little ufortable and nodded. "Well, please put on your apron and follow me here..." Over there, Lu Jingshen is wholeheartedly learning how to make pottery. Here, a huge truck suddenlyes in from the crew. The driver and a courier jumped out of the car, and then began to direct others to move things out of the car. I saw that patches of red roses were removed from the car and ced in the open space in the center of the studio. After a while, a sea of flowers was formed. "Wow, why so many flowers? My God! Who sent it? " "Why not? In the past few days, Mu Shao has sent jingxiaoya flowers every day, which must be what he gave to jingxiaoya! " "My God, this is too romantic! It''s normal to be romantic before marriage, but it''s still so romantic after marriage. My mother, how much virtue has Jing Xiaoya umted in herst life to meet someone who is so infatuated as Mu Shao? ""It costs a lot of money! Where is the crew? It''s clearly in the sugar jar. I''m going to faint. " "No, no, I''m so envious. Jing Xiaoya is really happy, ah ah ah!" "She doesn''t know, does she? Who of you will inform her. " Soon, someone found Jing Xiaoya who had just finished filming and was about to sit down and rest in the lounge. "Jing Xiaoya, why are you still sitting here! Go out and have a look. Mu Shao has sent you a lot of flowers Jing Xiaoya is stunned. These days, although mu Yanze at home is more indifferent to her, but in the outside or enough to her face. She knew that because of thest incident, there was a lot of gap between the two people. She was busy filming now and had no time to exin too much, so she didn''t ask for it. Originally, I was going to exin it to him when I went back after filming. But what''s going on now? The man saw her in a daze and ran to pull her. "Oh, anyway, you should go out and have a look." Jingxiaoya flew out with her all the way. When she saw the sea of flowers filled with roses on the open space, she was stunned. This is This is from brother aze? There are at least thousands of flowers here, right? These days, although mu Yanze also sent flowers, but every day is only a small bunch. She knew what he meant, but it was just a show, so she didn''t expect too much. But now Even if the show, it is impossible to make such a big show! Did brother aze really forgive himself? Jingxiaoya''s heart suddenly ecstatic, just at this time, a staff came to her and said: "excuse me, are you miss Jing?" Jing Xiaoya quickly nodded, "yes, I am." "Hello, this is your flower, a total of 9999, please sign for it." Jing Xiaoya quickly takes the card and is about to sign when she suddenly sees that the sender''s signature is only an English letter, which is "L". She was slightly stunned, but she didn''t think much of Mu Yanze''s English name, Lucas, whose initials were L. After signing, he handed the card back to him and said thanks with a smile. Chapter 224 Many people gathered around to congratte her. "Xiaoya, I really envy you. You are too happy!" "Mu Shao is so good to you that he will spoil you into a little princess''s rhythm! I think if you don''t film and go home to be a little grandmother, no one dares to say anything "That''s right. When can we have such a good life and meet such a good prince charming?" Of course, at the same time, there are also a lot of people who have stepped on Jingning through this incident. "I''ll tell you! Of course, we Xiaoya is what Mu Shao likes. Some people just don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They just want to say that they have an affair with Mu Shao. It''s just a dream. " "Tut, don''t you know that there is a disease called paranoia? It''s terrible to be sick for a long time, Xiaoya. You''d better stay away from her in the future. " "Is, with some improper means to be a heroine, you really think how great?" "Let here out and have a look! Let''s see how nice we are to Xiaoya and ask her if her face hurts? " Jingxiaoya was surrounded by a group of girls in the middle, listening to their praise, only feel that the heart will overflow honey. A very strong sense of satisfaction, so that she some floating, a smile and said: "you quickly do not say so." And help Jingning exin, "sister is also very good, before the matter may be just a moment of obsession, I have forgiven her, so you do not run on her, you should give me a face?" "Xiaoya, you are so kind! Sooner orter, I''ll be hurt by that woman. " "Well, forget it. For your sake, we''ll say less about her." Everyone was talking about it. At this time, the staff who had left with the card suddenly turned back. He frowned and went to Jing Xiaoya and said in doubt, "thisdy, are you not Jingning?" Jing Xiaoya is stunned. The people around were also stunned. Some people reacted and said angrily, "what Jingning? This is Jing Xiaoya, of course not Jingning! " The staff member sighed. "You said so! This flower is for miss jingningjing, not for you. You signed it wrong. " He said, in front of everyone''s face, he crossed out Jing Xiaoya''s name on the card directly. Jing Xiaoya: The people around him said, "I''m sorry Just at this time, Jingning came over and saw the strange expression on the faces of all the people and said curiously, "what''s the matter?" The staff member went over and asked, "Hello, do you know where Miss jingningjing is?" Jingning a Leng, some muddled. "I am. Can I help you?" Immediately, the staff members were like a treasure, and quickly handed over the card with the name painted on it. "These are flowers from Mr. Lu. Please sign for them." Jingning: She looked at the sea of flowers like red clouds in front of her, and suddenly felt some brain pain. What the hell is Lu Jingshen doing? In the face of people''s bright eyes, she had to take it and sign it. It was only when I signed that a name had been signed on it. Although it has been blotted out with ck ink, it can still be seen that it is Jing Xiaoya''s signature. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows, and her eyes shed with amusement. Not far away, Jing Xiaoya''s face is almost angry green! I just feel that all the embarrassment in my life is not as serious as it is today! Next to her, the girls who helped her run Jingning before also realized that it was really embarrassing. She looked at her with embarrassment and whispered, "Xiaoya, we are not..." "Needless to say!" Jing Xiaoya interrupts them with angry voice, then takes a hard look at Jingning and turns to leave. Jingning quickly signed and returned the card to him. The staff took it and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Jing. I wish you a happy life." With that, he handed her a card, and then left with the card. All of a sudden, curious people swarmed in. "Jingning, who sent the flowers?" "So many flowers, should be a rich man?" "I heard from the man who sent the flowers just now. Is that man after you? Or are you in a new rtionship? " "Jingning, you are so happy, we envy you so much!" Just said to Jing Xiaoya, at this time all intact moved to Jingning side. However, Jingning doesn''t like jingxiaoya. She receives the card and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just an ordinary friend. Don''t think about it too much. OK, I have to prepare the next y. Let''s all go." Then he turned and went straight to the rest room.When someone saw this, he snorted coldly. "What are you pretending to be? What a nuisance "That is, I don''t know where to climb up to a local tyrant. I just want to find a family after seeing that Mu Shao is no longer here." "I''m just polite to her. I should think that someone envies her. I don''t want to be ashamed of her. Bah!" Anyway, in a word, the group of people who watched the drama finally broke up. Jingning sat on the sofa in the lounge, looking at the pink card in her hand, only felt funny. This man is really The design of the card is very delicate, with a pink bottom and high-grade materials. There is a frosted texture when you hold it. There are gold threads around it. A sentence is written in the center. "I love you like a long illness without a cure. ¡ª¡ªL " she reached out her finger and stroked the small gold letter on it. After half a sound, she couldn''t helpughing again. Well, although I didn''t listen to her, I stayed still, but somehow I was smart enough to know not to write my name. I still kept my promise. Jingning thought for a while, but still called him. Opposite, Lu Jingshen is in a meeting. The mobile phone suddenly hummed and vibrated. He made a move and said in a loud voice, "the meeting will be suspended for a while, and we will continue after 10 minutes." Finish saying, then picked up the mobile phone to go out. For the boss adult meeting on the way to answer the phone, everyone from the beginning of surprise, to now have been used to. There is even a rumor that boss adults hide a little lover at home, and they are extremely spoiled. For her, boss has broken many cases. It''s nothing to answer a phone call in a meeting. Some people gossip, naturally some people are upset. Think of their heroic boss adults, that is simply six clean and upright, now how do you have a kind of indulgent Female Tyrant potential? Female sex is harmful to our country. Boss must think deeply about it! But none of these sounds could reach Lu Jingshen''s ears. He stood in the corridor and answered, saying softly, "Ning Ning, have you received the flowers?" Jingning not salty not light "Er" a, ask: "Lu Jingshen, what meaning? Why do you send so many flowers Chapter 225 Lu boss''s heart jumped. This tone It''s not like being happy! Doesn''t she like red roses? He quickly exined, "it''s not that you''ve been working hard recently, so I''ve sent something here to make you happy." Jingning sneered, "then why don''t you pack yourself and send it here?" As soon as he said this, a man was immediately happy. "Really? Is that all right? " Jingning. Speechless patted his forehead. What she said It''s all about this mouth! No way. She coughed, did not want to continue the topic, but said: "OK, the flowers received, very beautiful, I like it very much." Well, sometimes it''s a pity. Although she was a little happy at the first second, she felt that there were so many flowers there. It was a pity that she lost them. It was not very good to transfer them. But when I think of the man''s heart and the words on the card, I still can''t pour cold water on others. Not to make people sad. After listening to her, Lu Jingshen was in a good mood. "If you like it, just tell me what you like in the future, and I''ll send it." Jingning quickly said: "stop, just this time is enough, don''t send next time." It''s not that she doesn''t want to be high-profile, but that Lu Jingshen has a special identity. In order to avoid attracting attention and investigate her rtionship with Lu Jingshen, it is better to keep a low profile. Lu Jingshen was not happy to hear her say so. "How do you feel like you dislike me?" Jingningughed twice. "I don''t dare to despise you. It''s just that it''s so high-profile that people think I''mparing with someone else." Lu Jingshen hooked his lips. "What''s wrong withparison? My woman, of course, can''t get worse than others. " Jingning: "Well, well, it''s all up to you. It''s gettingte. I''m going to hang up." Lu Jingshen quickly took the time to say two words and hung up the phone. In the next few days, it was a strange discovery that the crew had be apetition show. No matter what Jing Xiaoya receives every day, Jingning can always receive another same but more luxurious and deeper thing. For example, mu Yanze gave jingxiaoya 999 flowers, and Jingning would receive 9999 flowers. If Jing Xiaoya receives a diamond ring, Jingning will receive a superrge diamond ring with more exquisite workmanship. If Jing Xiaoya receives a high set dress, there will be a world-ss fashion designer who will personally tailor it for her. Everyone was speechless. What''s going on? It''s too deep! Is it not said that Jingning was involved in the rtionship between Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze? Who is giving her so many presents now? Each time the other party sends a gift, can mu Yanze pressure a head, and is not afraid to offend each other''s meaning. This shows that the strength of the other side must be stronger than mu Yanze. Is it Jingning''s new boyfriend? For a moment, everyone could not help but discuss and specte. Jingning is helpless about this matter. However, although she felt ufortable to be watched with gossip every day, it seemed worthwhile to see Jing Xiaoya''s expression of eating shriveled and angry again and again. There''s a lot of gossiping out of the crew. The main reason is that a few broken mouth like to pick things up. Before seeing the love between Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze, they helped her run Jingning together. However, now I can see that Jingning is so popr, especially when I see a century only Ruby sent by the other party two days ago, my eyes are green. Such things are not avable to ordinary people, even if they have money. It is usually collected by some super rich people, but now it is given to Jingning, which shows that the other party is not only of high status, but also really generous to Jingning! Such a situation, if you do not understand the rtionship between them, it is really no eyesight to see. As a result, the group of small public opinion in the crew immediately biased towards Jingning. How did those people run against Jingning before, but now they are all getting worse and worse and giving back to Jing Xiaoya. Jing Xiaoya, who suffered such a squeeze and run, was immediately on fire. However, they did not name her name, and she was still unable toe out for a while, which made her even more depressed. That night, I heard that someone from the next door sent Jingning a set of top-grade red coral jewelry. The color and workmanship were perfect. It was said that it was the dowry of a princess in a medieval country when she married. It was also considered an antique. A lot of people in the crew have seen this set of jewelry, and they are all talking about it when they have dinner in the evening.Jing Xiaoya is sitting on the side with a lunch box, listening to their discussion while secretly hating. How can this bitch get such a favor? Although she had not seen the set of red coral jewelry with her own eyes, she saw it in a magazine a few years ago when it was just auctioned. It''s really beautiful. At that time, it was said that it was sold by a mysterious figure for more than 300 million yuan. Now I think that mysterious figure must be Lu Jingshen. I don''t know if Lu Jingshen is a fool. He has more than 300 million jewelry to please a mistress?! Oh! It''s ridiculous. Think of here, clearly should feel ironic, but do not know why, the heart is still some sour feeling. Her Jing Xiaoya thinks she is no worse than Jingning. Why does she have her own but not her own? What makes Jing Xiaoya unbearable is the eyes of those people outside. Looking at her, it''s just like looking at every joke, it''s just like looking at each one. Jing Xiaoya is about to copse in such a vision. Finally, that night, Jing Xiaoya couldn''t stand it, and asked mu Yanze to send him some more valuable gifts over the phone. When mu Yanze heard this request, he thought for a moment that Jing Xiaoya was crazy! "What do you want that expensive jewelry for? Didn''t you give you some rings and nes before? " Jing Xiaoya gritted her teeth secretly. "How can that count? You know what? Now Jingning can receive all kinds of rare treasures every day. Today, it has received a pair of high-quality red coral jewelry. I just want a set that is slightly better. Is this too much? " Mu Yanze was speechless for a while. "So you''re just trying to keep up with her?" Jing Xiaoya bit her lip in embarrassment. "Brother aze, don''t worry. I won''t ask you for these things in vain. You also know the rules in this circle. If she and I are in the same crew, if she beats me everywhere, then some luxury brands will give priority to her and will not consider me. I also think for the future." Mu Yanze PI chuckled, but he didn''tugh. Chapter 226 "Come on, what do you think I don''t know? But where Jingning has, from small torge, what did you not snatch? Now I''m just jealous when I see someone else''s life better than you. So I want me to be a big loser to send you? Jing Xiaoya, are you out of your mind in filming? What do you think we Mojia is? Is that the ATM you used for the show? " Jingxiaoya how did not expect, mu Yanze will say such merciless words. She sat there in disbelief, her fingers shaking with anger. "Mu Yanze! Do you have a conscience when you say these things? Haven''t I paid you all these years? If it is not for the sake of being with you, I have been aggrieved and aggrieved over the years? In the end, you''re doing this to me? At the beginning, who said that he would love me all my life and treat me well, so that I could jump down this pit? Mu Yanze, I think I''ve never been sorry for you, but what about you? I''m just asking you to give me a gift. Do you still think that you have made a loss in this marriage, or have you never thought of marrying me from the beginning Jing Xiaoya is hoarse on the phone and mu Yanze frowns fiercely. "I didn''t say I didn''t want to marry you." "What do you mean by those words?" "I..." Father''s warning words are still in the ear, finally, mu Yanze in the end or suppressed the bottom of his heart. As for the way of kindness and patience, we just don''t think it''s necessary for us to believe in love. Really good feelings don''t pay attention to these things, but the tacit understanding and mutual understanding between two people, do you think? " Jingxiaoya secretly clenched her fist, and her whole body was tight. After half a ring, he said with a cold face, "what if I have to?" Opposite, mu Yanze''s face also sank. "Xiaoya, don''t be so ignorant?" "Why should I be sensible? Should Jing Xiaoya be trampled on by her Jingning? I deserve to be short of her everywhere? I don''t like it! You are my husband. My wife has been bullied outside. Shouldn''t you help me out as a husband? Or are you afraid of Lu Jingshen''s power and Lian Jingning? Since you want to be a shrinking turtle, you have already said that, you can rest assured! If I really can''t count on you, I won''t be forced. There are many men in the world who are willing to let me hope! " "Jingxiaoya!" Suddenly there was a sharp drink from the other side. Jingxiaoya this just hindsight reactiones over, oneself for a moment of impatience said wrong words. As soon as her face changed, she tried to exin, "brother aze..." "Oh Mu Yanze sneered. "What? Finally say your heart? OK! Since you think I''m not as good as the others, you can say that you can find those people. Really, I don''t mind at all. " "I didn''t mean that..." "I don''t care what you mean! Remember, the identity of your grandmother Mu is just a transaction between our Mu family and your Jing family. When the transaction is over, we will go our separate ways. Don''t bother me again if you have nothing to do. That''s it! Goodbye Then he hung up the phone. Jing Xiaoya stays there. The heartless hanging sound is like a steel knife, inserted in her heart. The man''s cruel words, is like the needle general mercilessly stimtes her. Trading? Separate ways? Ha ha Some of the things she has been reluctant to face, at this moment, it seems to be uncovered by something, revealing the ugly truth, so that her heart fell into a despair. Brother aze, is that how you see me? Originally, I have paid so many years of sincerity, in your eyes is just a deal? Ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha How ridiculous, how ironic! Jingxiaoya held her mobile phone andughed. The more sheughed, the more crazy she became. Sheughed until she was shaking and her tears flowed! Mu Yanze, you said these words to me today, you are sorry for me! Sooner orter, I will make you regret! ¡­¡­ Two dayster. It''s a blunder in the attack. All the shooting has been finished, and other people naturally have been given a temporary rest. However, Jingning and Xu Jiamu, as the main creators, have not yet been able topletely rx like others. They also need to cooperate with the publicity, including Jing Xiaoya and two other actors who are more involved in the drama. After several announcements, the process was smooth.Although Jing Xiaoya is still tired of her, I don''t know why. She seems to be in a bad mood recently. The whole person is a little bby, as if by what huge blow general, the person is emaciated a lot. Lin Shufan worried that she was tired and wanted to let her go back to rest, but Jing Xiaoya did not agree. Since that night, she and mu Yanze each other hard words, her heart has been unable to calm down. Now I have something to do with the crew to publicize everywhere. I don''t have so much time to think. If she really went home and left her alone, she thought she would go crazy! Jingning didn''t know about her and mu Yanze, so she didn''t pay attention to her. Fortunately, she was in a bad mood recently. Naturally, she didn''t have any spirit to trouble her. She was also happy. That day, Lin Shufan called to tell her that there was a charity party that he wanted to take her and Jing Xiaoya to attend. This kind of charity dinner, in addition to the most basic charity, is actually arge-scale female starpetition asion. Jingning is wearing a ck fishtail dress today. Her hair is pulled up at will. Her neck is decorated with a diamond ne designed by stars, which makes her look more exquisite and dazzling. Lin Shufan first took her around and talked to several investors. He is not good at socializing, but somehow he knows that even if he is not good at such asions, things on the table can never be lost. In addition, Jingning has been doing public rtions for so many years. In fact, many times, Jingning is good at dancing with long sleeves. Therefore, both of them canplement each other. Jing Xiaoya came rtivelyte. In the past, she usually attended such a banquet with mu Yanze. Today, suddenly a person came over, inexplicably a little ufortable in my heart. A strong sense of loss, so that even her well-dressed face, it always seems that some color lost. Anjo couldn''t follow in, but he also sent her to the door. When getting off the bus, she said in a low voice: "sister ya, I called to ask Mu Shao. He seems to have something tonight and won''te over." Jing Xiaoya steps for a moment, and gently breathes a sigh of relief. "I see." Finish saying, this just strides to go inside. Chapter 227 Her rtionship with mu Yanze is so stiff that it is better not to meet for the time being. So as not to make something unhappy in front of so many people. But although the reason thinks so, knowing that he really won''t appear, in fact, the heart is still some lost. After all, she deliberately asked anqiao to call mu Yanze. In fact, she had a faint meaning of softening her head. Mu Yanze was so smart that she could not understand. But now, he still refused toe. This shows that he does not ept her advances, or even, he is still angry with her. Thinking of this, Jing Xiaoya can''t helpughing at herself, and the sense of loss is heavier in her heart. "Little sister ya!" Just then, a voice of surprise came. She looked up and saw a well dressed girl trotting towards her with her skirt. She was slightly stunned, and after a long time, she recognized it. "Jiaojiao? Your face How... " Ruan Jiaojiao slightly lowered her head and looked guilty. "Little sister ya, don''t be so loud. This is a super beautiful exquisite high-level face I just finished abroad not long ago. How about it? Isn''t it good? " Little Arden was speechless. Looking at Ruan Jiaojiao''s jaw, which can almost stab the dead, and the eyes that are too big to be frightening, she pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly. "Good, good-looking." "Hehe, I knew it must be beautiful." She said, took Jing Xiaoya''s arm and said with a smile: "Xiaoya elder sister, I''m sorry, because I was still in the recovery period a while ago, and I can''te out to meet people. So you and Mu Shao got married. I didn''t have time to congratte you. Today I made up for it here. Happy new marriage." At the mention of this, the smile on Jing Xiaoya''s face was not much, and immediately stopped. "Thank you," she said in a low voice Ruan Jiaojiao didn''t notice that her face was abnormal. She looked around for a circle and didn''t see mu Yanze. She asked, "eh? What about Mu Shao? Didn''t hee with you today? " "No, hispany is busy and can''te." "Eh ~ ~ I''ll say that this man is not the same before and after marriage. When you say that he didn''t get married before, where did you go? He didn''t follow him eagerly? I''m just married now. I don''t even apany you on such an important asion. What a pity Jingxiaoya''s face was stiff, and her anger rose in her heart, as if to burst out of her chest. She took out her arm, which was held by Ruan Jiaojiao, and said in a cold voice, "OK, I have other things to do. You can y by yourself, and I won''t apany you." With that, he hurried to the direction of Lin Shufan alone. Ruan Jiaojiao was suddenly cold shouldered by her, a little confused, standing there, after a good half of the sound did not respond. However, at this time, the direction of the door suddenly came a man''s voice of joy. "Mu Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s amazing to see you here today." Jing Xiaoya''s back is stiff. She couldn''t believe that she turned around and saw that she wasing in from the door and was weed and hugged by a middle-aged man. Who else could be mu Yanze? Today, he was dressed in a white suit. He was still elegant. His handsome face looked like a medieval prince in the light, elegant and charming. She felt her heart start to jump uncontrobly. Brother aze, are you here? Is it for me? She knew that brother aze couldn''t be without her. What I said before is just angry words! After all, he was spoiled from childhood to adulthood, and it was normal for him to say such words when he was extremely angry. She doesn''t me him, really! Jingxiaoyajue''s eyes are sour and hot. What kind of salty liquid rolled down from the eyes. She turned her back and quickly wiped it with her handkerchief. But Rao is her action again fast, not far from her Ruan Jiaojiao still saw. She looked at mu Yanze, and then saw the eye view of Xiaoya, and finally realized what she understood. In the heart some uneasy toward the king, Xiaoya walked over and asked in a low voice: "sister Xiaoya, you and Mu Shao Did you have a fight? " Jing Xiaoya wiped away the tears, and her face was right, "no, don''t talk nonsense." "Well! If you don''t want to tell me the truth, it''s ok if you don''t want to tell me the truth! Husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Don''t be angry againter, will you She felt that her cousin was good everywhere, just because she had a high spirit. It''s not easy to climb up to such a golden tortoise son-inw. If they have a good rtionship in the future, maybe even her cousin can get some benefits. Therefore, she does not want Jing Xiaoya to offend mu Yanzepletely because she takes Qiao.Jingxiaoya and she have known each other for so many years, how can they not know her selfishness and thoughts? Ridicule of the hook lip corner, but in the end did not say anything, the heart also agreed with her statement. Indeed, if two people quarrel, as long as one party is willing to pave the steps, the other party, if not stupid, will surely go down the steps. Who''s going to embarrass Joe on purpose? She took a deep breath, only to feel that she had been holding in her heart for several days, and finally her breath had dissipated. In my heart, if Mu Yanzees to look for herter, what kind of posture and attitude should she face him. What should be said to show that he is not really depressed, but also not angry, leading him to really go and nevere back. It''s definitely not OK to forgivepletely. It will make her easy to talk. After that, whenever there was a little friction, he would hurt her at will. Therefore, we must be careful in this regard, but if it is too much, we can''t ignore it at all. Jing Xiaoya is secretly thinking about it, and then he turns to look at her side. Jingxiaoya heart a stagnation, only feel at that moment, the heartbeat is about to stop. She tightened her lips, took a deep breath and tightened her body. She saw that he hesitated a little, and finally walked towards herself. Jing Xiaoya was so excited that tears filled her eyes. He really came to see her! This asshole! Why did you say that terrible thing that day? Don''t know, even if it is angry, say too much sometimes will also let people cold heart? Why can''t we tolerate her more and pamper her more? After all, she has been with him for five years! Jing Xiaoya has an impulse to cry, but because of the asion, Shengsheng resists. She thought, as long as he was willing to admit a mistake with her now, she would forgive him! In the future, he will neverpare with anything, nor aim at anyone. As long as he can love her wholeheartedly and apany her well, she will not ask for anything. Some things really have to wait until they are about to lose before they realize how important they are. Chapter 228 Over the years, she has been fighting and robbing, leading to her neglect of what she really wants in her heart. Now she can see clearly that what she wants is the love of brother aze! Jing Xiaoya clenched her fingers. Her knuckles almost turned white because of her strength, and her whole body trembled slightly because of the huge emotional ups and downs. Mu Yanze walked into her step by step. There was a happy smile on his face. Warm and sunny, in the light of the light, like a gentle prince like smile. He was getting closer to her. She seemed to smell the familiar Cologne around him. that bottle of perfume, or she personally picked him out, because she love that vor, he used it everyday. that bottle of perfume is called the lock heart. She wants to lock his heart, so that his heart is exclusively for her, and no one can take it away. Jing Xiaoya''s mood is like a rough sea with ups and downs. Seeing that mu Yanze hade to her, she immediately stepped forward to meet her, and whispered, "brother aze..." However, the man just looked at her, then moved his eyes. The steps kept staggering her side, straight to the ce behind her. Jing Xiaoya is frozen in ce. I can''t believe it. She turned stiffly and looked at the direction of Mu Yanze. I saw a corner near the bar, Jingning is standing with Lin Shufan, and several other middle-aged men talking about what. A group of people have decent and elegant smile on their faces, holding goblets in their hands, and the beautiful swan neck under the light looks like a fine art work. It is white and has a beautiful radian, which makes people want to hold it in their arms. Mu Yanze walked to them, did not know what to say to those people, those people and Jingning raised a ss, left. Later, Lin Shufan also patted Jingning on the shoulder, followed closely. Mu Yanze stood there, affectionate and guilty looking at Jingning, Jingning and he looked back. Two pairs of eyes contact, actually can not see half of the hostility and disobedience, two people stand there, like the world''s most beautiful picture, breathless. Jing Xiaoya suddenly understood something. The fortress in my heart copses in an instant! Sheughs fondly, the more loud sheughs, the more crazy sheughs, until she finally convulses and tears flow! Ruan Jiaojiao was frightened by this scene, and people around her also cast their eyes curiously. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." However, Jing Xiaoya stillughs wildly, just like a crazy woman in despair. Her smile makes her whole body tremble. Her tears make up her face. The whole person looks embarrassed and pitiful, just like an abandoned woman who has been abandoned. "What''s wrong with this?" Everyone was stunned. Someone whispered, "this, I''m afraid it''s crazy?" "I don''t smoke anything dirty." As soon as this word came out, the people around looked at each other. Fortunately, Ruan Jiaojiao reacted quickly, so she quickly went up to hold Jing Xiaoya and said in an urgent voice, "sister Xiaoya, don''t do this." In the corner, Jingning looked at this scene and picked her eyebrows. "Mu Shao, your wife is crazy over there. Don''t you go and have a look?" Mu Yanze looks like a crazy Jing Xiaoya with a cold face. "It''s not enough for her to lose face. Should she join me in losing face with her?" Jingning gently pulled the corners of his mouth, not to say yes. Ruan Jiaojiao can''t look down. Seeing that she can''t hold Jing Xiaoya, she strides towards this side. Pointing to Mu Yanze, he said angrily: "Mu Yanze, Xiaoya is like that. You are still in the mood to chat with the little bitch here. Isn''t she your wife? Don''t you mind her? " Mu Yanze looks gloomy and looks at her coldly. After a while, he picked up the mobile phone and called two bodyguards toe in. The two bodyguards move quickly, Rao is Jing Xiaoya constantly loud resistance, or a cover her mouth, will she pull down. Ruan Jiaojiao looked at their rude movements, but she was scared to turn pale and cold in her heart. She turned her head and looked at mu Yanze in disbelief and questioned, "Mu Yanze, that''s the wife that your famous media is marrying. How can you treat her like this?" Mu Yanze looked at her coldly, and there was no temperature in her eyes. "Didn''t you say let me manage her? What do you think I should do about her drunkenness on such an important asion? " Ruan Jiaojiao: Mu''s is to save face. As a small owner of Mu''s family, mu Yanze naturally attached more importance to reputation. Just now Jing Xiaoya was there crying andughing, which had already rmed many people. If he goes over and Jing Xiaoya gets angry again, it is estimated that everyone will know that he mu Yanze has no ability to deal with his wife and has broken up with Jing Xiaoya in public.So finding a bodyguard to pull her out is the perfect way. Ruan Jiaojiao shakes her head and looks at the gentle man in front of her. She can''t believe that he is mu Yanze who dotes on Jing Xiaoya. She stepped back two steps and murmured, "you''re too much! You have gone too far With that, he turned and took a step towards Jing Xiaoya''s direction. This farce is also the end of this. Although it still rmed many people, we didn''t really react to it. Naturally, we didn''t know what happened. Mu Yanze held up his ss, went forward, raised his ss to everyone and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, my wife drank a little too much tonight. I''m here to make amends for you." Everyone saw this, and then suddenly, they all raised their sses. "Don''t be so polite, as long as Mrs. Mu is OK." "Yes, you don''t have to be so polite." Looking at this scene, Jingning suddenly felt very funny. What kind of person is mu Yanze? She knows it best. The man dressed in a warm coat, cheated her at that time, and now he cheated Jing Xiaoya. In fact, from the beginning to the end, he only loves himself. Thinking of this, Jingning slightly drooped her eyes, and suddenly felt very lucky. Lucky early to see him as a person, lucky met the person now, let her have a new life. She stepped, went to the other side. Mu Yanze saw this, but also quickly followed up. "Ning Ning, I still have something to say to you." "Mu Shao!" Jingning stopped, turned to look at him andughed. "If you have anything to say, you''d better say it on the phone some other day. In public, it will be misunderstood if you stop me like this." Then she turned and went on. Mu Yanze''s face changed slightly. "Ning Ning, do you still hate me?" Jingning was stunned. Some of them looked at him funny. "Why should I hate you?" "Because..." He had a lump in his throat, which was inexplicable. Chapter 229 Half ring, just lowered his head, some depressed way: "because I betrayed you, did so many things I''m sorry for you, once united with the outside people to bully you, will you always hate me?" Jingning picked her eyebrows. Is he guilty when he bows his head? She chuckled and shook her head. "No, I don''t hate you." Mu Yanze slightly shocked, looked up at her in disbelief, pupil micro Zhang. "Why?" "Because hate means remembering, I don''t have to remember someone who doesn''t matter to me for hate." She finished, then gently raised the lips, the real head also did not return to leave. Mu Yanze stayed there, looking at the back of her leaving, his heart was shocked, his brain was like being hit by lightning, the whole person was a little stiff. What did she say? She didn''t hate him, but because he was just an unimportant person in her life. He doesn''t matter? Oh! Ha ha ha ha ha ha Six years of feelings, she paid six years, now can throw so freely? Don''t you want to say no? Don''t like it when you say you don''t like it? It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter? Who gave her qualifications? Why does she say it doesn''t matter? Shouldn''t those six years be the best time of her life? Even if the time changes and things are easy, even if she has someone else around now, she shouldn''t ssify him as unimportant! After all, he is her first love, first love should not be the white moon in the heart, is the most important and secret piece of existence in the heart? No, he doesn''t believe it! He never believed it! Mu Yanze seems to have thought of something, the fundus of his eyes is blooming with hot brilliance. He trudged out and chased out. ¡­¡­ Jingning didn''t stay much at the party. There was no other reason. It waste, and some big devil began to urge at home. Lu Jingshen has always been bitter about the fact that she refused to take him out for social intercourse. He vowed that as long as one day she agreed to disclose their rtionship, he would let the world know that he was her man and their real rtionship! Hum! At this time, a man was sitting at home, hearing the sound of the car engine outside. Just then, he moved his eyebrows and stood up. However, the next second, he sat back again. So excited, what do you do? Isn''t it the people who came back? People wille back sooner orter! Hum! He sat heavily on the leather sofa, in order to show his leisure, but also long legs up. Then, not enough, he picked up a financial magazine next to him and put it in front of him, pretending to be reading a magazine. This is what Jingning saw when she entered the door. In the spacious and luxurious living room, a handsome man is sitting on the sofa with his long legs folded and a financial magazine in his hand. He is reading it with great interest. She couldn''t help smiling, changed her shoes and walked over. "Honey, I''m back." Lu Jingshen did not lift his eyes. It''s just a faint "um.". Jingning put down her bag, went to him, sat down and took his arm. "Husband, I haven''t seen you for hours. Do you miss me? Is there anyone good at home alone Lu Huaishen took out of her arm. "No," he said without changing his face Jingning looked at his arm and raised his eyebrows. Tut, this proud man! She got up and went upstairs. Lu Jingshen was stunned and didn''t understand why she left suddenly. At this time, isn''t it time to focus on coaxing him? He is so depressed, coax once did not coax well, cannot coax again? Do you have no attraction to this woman now? How could you coax him into being impatient for less than five minutes? Think of here, a man had a bad mood, suddenly even worse! He put the magazine in his hand on the coffee table, snorted coldly, and sat there sulking. He''s not being coaxed! It is said that women can not be used to, more and more used to asshole, it seems that he is too indulgent to her, resulting in her more and more attention to him! President Lu continued to sit there sullen. At this time, Jingning is carrying a cup of things, from the upstairs walk down. "Well, don''t be angry. I know that I don''t take you out to make you unhappy. I''m wrong, OK? Come on, take the medicineLu Jingshen has had some colds in thest two days. The doctor prescribed him a cold medicine and asked him to take one before going to bed every night. Lu Jingshen looked at the medicine grain handed over by her little white hand in front of her, and the warm water in her other hand. Finally, her eyes fell on her face. The depression in my heart was swept away in a sh. She didn''t ignore herself. I just went to get him some cold medicine. So concerned about him shows that he is still very important in her heart. Lu Jingshen immediately became happy. But who isndboss? Even if you are happy, you can''t show it on your face. So, he just said, "well," he took the pill and drank it with her hand. Then he said, "when can we really open our rtionship?" Jingning dry smile, "in fact, we are now like this, is not very good!" "What a fart!" A man suddenly burst out of dissatisfaction. Jingning: "How shameful am I? You''ve been afraid to make it public, eh? " She shook her head in a hurry. "I don''t mean that, er Mainly, it''s not the time. " "Oh Lu Jingshen sneered, "do you think I will believe you? Come on! Do you want to marry in seclusion for the rest of your life? Well? " Jingning quickly denied. "Absolutely not, I swear." "What do you want the police to do if you swear it works?" Jingning: "I don''t care. You give me a minute." Jingning thought for a while, considering the man''s jealousy, and the fact that they had been so secretly married, it was really not the way. So he said, "after a while, when I''ve finished my mother''s business, I''ll agree with you whatever you want." Lu Jingshen was satisfied. Jingning saw that he had finally pacified the great demon king, and then he was relieved. Then I thought of what I saw at the charity party today. I thought it was interesting, so I told Lu Jingshen. After listening, Lu Jingshen sneered. "Mu Yanze''s scum deserves to talk about love? It''s insulting. " Jingning picks eyebrows. "He doesn''t deserve it, do you?" "Of course." A man did not feel that there was anything wrong with him saying this. He hugged her tightly, held her in his arms, and whispered, "before I met you, I thought I was not worthy of it, but when I met you, you know, I know, I have to wake up." Jingning: "well Don''t you Go upstairs... " Chapter 230 On the other side. Jing Xiaoya was directly sent back to Mu''s home by the bodyguard. Mu Hong is absent these two days, went to other provinces on business, so in addition to the domestic servants, usually only Jing Xiaoya and mu Yanze two people. At this time, she suddenly saw Jing Xiaoya tied back by two bodyguards, and was shocked. The first servant came to inquire what was going on and was attacked by the bodyguard. The two strong bodyguards looked at them and said in a deep voice, "this is what the young master means. This is the meaning of the young master. You are not allowed to let her out tonight, let alone go in and see her. That''s it." "But why?" "Why do you have so many questions? We will do what the young master says. As for other things, don''t ask more. " With that, the two bodyguards left. From the bedroom came Jing Xiaoya''s exhausted crying and smashing sound. A group of servants looked at each other and did not dare to say anything. Until the next morning, mu Yanze came back. As soon as I entered the door, I felt that the servants at home seemed to see the Savior, and their eyes were very hot. "Where is the littledy?" he asked without expression "Yes, upstairs! It''s not until four or five o''clock in the morning that I smashed things all night. " He pulled his lips with a sneer. This woman, that''s it. Encounter unhappy things, will only smash things vent, nothing else can do. Unlike Jingning, it can always solve all the problems rationally. He never thought that when he was with Jingning before, he also seemed to dislike Jingning for being too calm and rational. She felt that shecked all the arrogance and sensibility of a woman. At that time, Jing Xiaoya''s unruly and angry, in his opinion, were lovely. It''s the purest performance of a girl. Mu Yanze walked upstairs. Xu was really tired after a night''s quarrel. When the servant opened the door and came into the room, he first saw the woman lying on the carpet in the middle of the bedroom, sleeping soundly instead of a mess. The whole Simmons bed was torn by her de, the picture frames on the wall, the cosmetics on the dresser, the clothes in the wardrobe. All of them were scratched to pieces. Even if the whole house was used as the scene of robbery, it was not enough to describe its destructive power. Even if the servants were more prepared, they could not help but be shocked. Mu Yanze is quite calm. He had expected the present scene for a long time. Therefore, when he saw these things, he was basically calm. I was only slightly surprised to see the woman sleeping deeply on the carpet. It seems that she is not hopelessly stupid. At least, it''s just using a razor de to cut through these things, not your wrists. He said in a deep voice, "you go down first." A group of servants looked at each other, then all Qi "Oh" a, have left. Mu Yanze stepped in and closed the door. Jing Xiaoya doesn''t sleep very well. She could feel someoneing in. But she didn''t want to wake up, and she didn''t want to make any response. All her strength and patience had been exhausted by the toss and bustle of the night. All she had left in her mind now was a heart full of frustration and numbness. A pair of soft home slippers stopped in front of her. Mu Yanze looked at her from amanding position and said in a deep voice: "is this the ability? I thought you could take the door down and get out. " Jing Xiaoya did not speak. After all, she is just a weak woman, Rao is not as good as a man physically, no matter how deep her heart is. One night to make such a big damage, oneself also suffered a lot of damage, such as fingers, on the de cut several ces. I had bruises on my arm because I wanted to open the door. At this time, wearing a broken dress, lying there, it is inexplicable that there is a kind of falling beauty. After half a sound, she finally moved her lips. "You want tough at me! Don''t hold back. " Mu Yanze raised his eyebrows. He crouched down in front of her. The pair of her favorite eyes, at this time, are staring at her deeply, but there is no previous temperature, there is only a cold. "You don''t look for life and death?" Jing Xiaoya lightly mocked the hook lip corner. "What do you want to die for? How good to live? I have beautiful clothes and delicious delicacies. I am still the eldestdy of Jing''s family. Even if I am divorced, I have a lot of money and can still live well. Besides, I''m still young. Even if I leave you, I can find a better man. The rest of my life will be as beautiful as before. Why should I die? " Mu Yanze did not expect that she could still say such a thing.He mocked the hook of his lips and said in a soft voice, "it seems that you are not as friendly to me as you imagine. I can''t help it! In that case, what kind of madness did you havest night? " Jing Xiaoya looked at him without saying anything. Mu Yanze reached out his hand and gently touched her scattered hair. He said in a low voice, "do you know how much influence you had on me, on the Mojia family, on the style and on yourself when you were crazyst night?" Jing Xiaoya still did not speak. That pair of bright eyes, at this time as if a pool of stagnant water, gray, a light is not. Mu Yanze continued: "fortunately, I closed the news in time. People outside may think that you have drunk too much and won''t think about anything more. Otherwise, the money that Fenghua has thrown on you, as well as knzi''s endorsement, will all be wasted." When he saw Jing Xiaoya, he could not help but pick his eyebrows. "You have nothing to say?" Jing Xiaoya sneered. "What? Apologize to you? Bow your head and admit your mistake? Or please pity me again and love me again? Is it useful? If you have no heart like you, you only have interests in your eyes and nothing else. In this case, why should I waste my efforts? " Mu Yanzeughed. "Today, I found out that you are still very smart. At least to this point, you are not as stupid as other women to continue to cry to save a man''s heart." Jingxiaoya some self mockery pull up the lip corner, did not speak. "What should we do?" he continued? I appreciate you a little more now "Thank you for your appreciation. There''s no need. Go ahead! What do you want me to do? " "You are my wife. What can I ask you to do? Just hope you live well and don''t make trouble for me. You know, some things are very troublesome to deal with, but I always don''t like trouble Jing Xiaoya is a little surprised. "You don''t divorce?" "Why should I divorce?" He leaned slightly closer to her face, so that she could see his face more clearly. So cold, so cruel, even if the corner of the mouth is always hanging a smile, can also make people have a spine cold, creepy feeling. Chapter 231 "You haven''t helped me earn back the money I lost for you. How could I be so stupid as to divorce you? Little fool. " His tone is light and floating, but Jing Xiaoya suddenly shivers. I don''t know why, listening to his words, I always feel like a cold snake crawling up from its back with its mouth hanging on her neck, as if it was going to bite down in the next second. Her face changed, and she could feel his fingers sliding from his head to her face and was approaching her lips. She couldn''t help but lift his hand and brush it away. He said, "pervert!" "Oh Mu Yanze chuckled, "I am a pervert, then you are the abnormal wife, how about? Are you afraid to stay with me, a pervert Jing Xiaoya tries hard to be calm. I can continue to pretend to be husband and wife with you, but I warn you, from today on, stay away from me, don''t touch me again With that, he got up and went to the bathroom. Mu Yanze stood up with a light smile on his face. He took out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket and wiped his fingers. He then threw the handkerchief into the dustbin. "Come on! Help the youngdy to clean up the room and buy what she needs With that, he left. Naturally, the bathroom won''t work. Jing Xiaoya simply washed her hands and then went to the guest room. Her own servant cleaned her room, bought new furniture and mattresses, and cleaned up the room. When everything was done, it was evening before she returned to her room. During dinner, an assistant of Mu Yanze called back and said that he would live in another vi next door and would note back for the time being. When answering the phone, there were two servants nearby, who could not help but sympathize with her. Just a few days after marriage, I separated. What a big deal! Can''t we talk about it between husband and wife? However, Jing Xiaoya is just a wooden should, and then hung up the phone, continue to eat. She''s not calm at all. The family were worried about what would happen to her, but fortunately, after one night''s observation, she was no exception except that she was no longer as talkative as before. So we slowly put down the heart. That night, Jing Xiaoya was sitting on the terrace to enjoy the cool. Suddenly the mobile phone rang, she looked at the caller ID and immediately picked it up. "You finally called me." Opposite, is a gentle female voice, faintly also coughed one or two, and then some weak way: "sorry, recently the body is not very good, so did not care about you." Jing Xiaoya was expressionless, "so you should have time to help me now?" After a pause, he said, "of course, if you need my help, just let me know." "I want you to help me kill a man." The other side was stunned, obviously a little surprised. "Who?" "Jingning." ¡­¡­ Lu Jingshen is going on a business trip this time. There was a problem with an important project abroad, and there was some friction with the partner. The person in charge there was temporarily ill and could not take care of it for a while, so he had to go to mediate in person. Jingning and Lin Shufan have finished the propaganda work some time ago, so this period of time is quite leisure. Therefore, before the trip, I helped him pack his luggage and drove him to the airport. Nanmo was very satisfied with her before she left. After seeing the man off, Jingning saw that it was still early and went to thepany again. Generally speaking, Xinghui is developing very well. Although its scale is still rtively small, its artists are steadily increasing. In addition, with its backing onrge resources such as Anning international, the future of Xinghui is needless to say. Kang Luoyao has shot several ys in a row this year, and the amount of exposure has increased. The number of fans of Weibo has increased from three million at the beginning to more than ten million now. Jingning ns to give her a better script this year, let her choose the main beam, y the heroine. Although it is better to take part in the top-notch talent show, it is not a good memory to participate in the final draft. Poprity is not small fire, but also attracted a lot of attention, Weibo fans small million is there. Although less, but from apletely unknown neer, to the present, there is still progress. After inspecting thepany, Jingning felt very satisfied and went back to Anning international. Seeing that it was alreadyte, he took Mo Nan away. "Ning Ning, shall we go home now?" Mo Nan asked while driving. "No, let''s go out to dinner." It''s not easy toe out and swing around. Jingning will not miss it.They first went to the nearby taoranju for dinner, and then went shopping. Jingning heard that Mo Nan is an orphan, in addition to a brother who is still in high school, there are no other rtives. Now it''s early September. It''s just the beginning of high school. Jingning apanies her to buy a lot of things and clothes that high school boys will like, and gives her a day off to let her go back to apany her brother to start school. Mo Nan is naturally happy, that night, took the same day''s flight to leave. The next day, Jingning went to work as usual. When I met a client at noon, I met Jing Xiaoya unexpectedly. Naturally, it was a coincidence. At that time, they were about to see Jing Xiaoya sitting in a card seat not far from the opposite. Strange as she was, she didn''t think much about it. But I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that Jing Xiaoya looks at her in a strange way. More hateful, colder. Jingning only thought she was hating herself, so she didn''t care. After the talk, she did not rush back to thepany, but took a taxi to a famous pottery shop in the east of the city. I don''t know what Lu Jingshen thought about that man. A few days ago, he suddenly gave her a pottery pot, saying that it was made by himself. To be honest, Jingning is a little disgusted with this gift. It''s not that she doesn''t like pottery, but that the pot is so badly made. Don''t twist and don''t say, the painting on it is really ugly. But the man also said that one of them was her, the other was himself, and there were three children in the middle. He said it was their future. Jingning looked at the three children above, and expressed silence. What''s more, if he makes himself ugly, he doesn''t have to. However, she had to give her a return. He gave her all the gifts and she could not say nothing. Jingning is speechless. Helpless, can only personally do a back to him. Thinking like this, after getting on the bus, she closed her eyes and nned to have a rest for a while, but before long, she felt something wrong. Chapter 232 There is a strange smell floating in the air. I didn''t pay attention to it when I just got on the bus because it was too light. However, as the time went on, it became more and more rich and even pungent. She braced herself to grab the door, but she could not exert any strength in her hand. Her throat was blocked like something and she couldn''t speak. Gradually, the head also began to dizzy, eyelids more and more heavy Thest second of consciousness is to see the driver take off his mask and turn around to show her a ferocious smile. "You You are... " ¡­¡­ Jingning did not know how long he was in aa. Wake up again, is a burst of cold to wake up. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw a simple operating room made of cement. The iron gray wall was covered with cold luster, and an incandescentmp hung on her head. The pale light made her eyes prick. This is Where? Her consciousness gradually returned. In her memory, she wanted to take a taxi to the pottery museum. Later, she seemed to smell some fragrance in the car and fell asleep She came to her senses. When I turned around, I saw two rows of ss pirs around. There were transparent liquid in them. I didn''t know what animal''s body was. There were many strange things hanging on the wall. There was a sickening smell of blood and formalin in the air. And she was lying on the operating table in the middle, her hands and feet fixed on the table by iron rings, like amb to be ughtered. Where is this? Jingning''s face changed. She struggled hard for two times. However, she felt that her whole body was soft and soft. She couldn''t make any strength at all. She didn''t know whether she had been injected with anything. At this time, there was a dead silence around, and she was the only one in the room. But this silence, like the quiet before the storm, is more suffocating and panic. What the hell is going on here? Isn''t she clearly in the car? Why are you here? What is this ce? Who tied her up again? Jingning''s heart a doubt, just at this time, a burst of foot sound. "Step on step..." The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the cement soil board is like the death knell from hell, which is frightening. Jingning tightened her body. Is it the man who tied her up? Step sound from far to near, soon, a familiar face appeared above her. "Jingning, we meet again." The pupil of Jingning is tight. Jing Xiaoya?! With her came four men of great stature. Her face was still wearing that gentle and weak smile, but in such an environment, how the smile looked and showed a strange vor. "What? Surprised to see me? " Jingning frowned, almost instantly understand what. "What do you mean?" she said coldly "Don''t you know what it means? Jingning! Even now you want to y silly with me! You''re having fun ying with me, aren''t you? " Finish saying that, she mercilessly a hand elbow to hit in her chest, Jingning is coldly hit by her, chest ache is deadly. Sleeping trough! This dead woman is going crazy, isn''t she? She bit her teeth, and after a long time, she eased the pain. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but your behavior now belongs to kidnapping. It''s against thew. Do you know?" "Oh! Do you think I''m afraid? " Jing Xiaoya came to her face and said: "if you die in such a ce, who do you think will know? Who can get justice for you? " Jingning''s heart thumped. Before reaction, a cold front was pasted on her face. "Do you know what I hate most about you? That is, you know what a beautiful face you''ve got, but you pretend you don''t know! In fact, they are trying to seduce men in front of them "Oh! You say, if I cut your little face, brother aze will not like you again? What''s more, if you are ruined here today, do you think you will not be able to marry Lu Jingshen in the future? " Jing Xiaoya''s eyes twinkled with excitement and malice, holding a knife in Jingning''s face. The de of the de slipped through the skin, causing a chill. Jingning gritted her teeth and red at her. To say that I am not afraid of it, it is false. After all, I don''t know where it is. It looks like an abandoned hospital or something. There are no people around. Although she doesn''t think Jing Xiaoya dares to kill people, if she stabs her face twice, it''s enough for her! She said in a deep voice: "do you do this, mu Yanze knows?""Don''t scare me with brother aze!" Jingxiaoya issued a grim smile, "do you think brother aze really likes you? He was just trying to be fresh. His own things were taken away by others. He was somewhat unwilling. But that''s all. It''s just like a pair of slippers that you don''t want. Even if you don''t want them and throw them in the garbage heap, you can''t take them to others, don''t you? " Jingning wryly pulled the corners of his mouth. "I don''t know if I am, but if you think so, it means that in your heart, you are worth a pair of slippers." "You Oh Jingxiaoya suddenly sneered, "OK, to now still dare to speak hard, don''t you know what will happen if youe to this ce and dare to speak hard?" Jingning sneered. Look at her with disdain, "do I say a soft word or simply beg for mercy, you will let me go?" "Of course not." "That''s it?" Jing Xiaoya is stagnant. In the heart inexplicably some are angry. What makes her? Why did they alle to this situation, I was so indifferent to lie there and fight with her? Is she really not afraid? Jing Xiaoya gnaws her teeth with hatred. For a moment, she suddenly smiles. "You know what? Recently, I saw a secret recipe for maintenance in foreign countries. It said that making wine with other people''s skin can keep youth forever. The more beautiful the face is, the better the effect will be. I have to say, I have met so many people, but there is never a face that I like as much as you. As early as the first time I saw you at the age of 18, I knew that you were more beautiful than me. So, you may never know how much I want it! Now it''s just a chance. Do you think I should make good use of it? " She said, reaching for her face. The cold fingers touch the skin like a snake crawling, which makes the scalp numb. Jingning endure the repulsion and impulse from the bottom of her heart. She pulled the corner of her lips rigidly and said in a cold voice, "that''s really thanks for your liking. Should I feel honored?" "Oh! You don''t have to be tough with me. You know, now that you''re in my hands, I won''t let you go. " Chapter 233 "So what do you want to do?" "Well, don''t worry. At least you are my sister. I won''t really peel off your skin and make wine." Suddenly she straightened up, took a step back and pointed to the men behind her. "See? I specially prepared it for you. I just want to see if a man like Lu Jingshen is really so kind to you and so loyal. I won''t kill you either, but I''ll throw you back when you''re ruined and disabled. I''ll see if he will continue to support you and spoil you. " Jingxiaoya finished, then suddenly took out a needle tube from her pocket, took out a bottle of blue liquid from another bottle, and injected it into her body. Jingning struggled for a while, but it didn''t work. She suddenly felt a little flustered, "what are you doing?" Jing Xiaoya sneered. "Don''t worry. It''s not a fatal thing. It''s just to make you morefortable. After all, I want them to make you disabled. It''s not fun to y dead. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Finish saying, still smile p her face, this just left. Jingning''s face changed greatly. Although she didn''t know what Jing Xiaoya injected her, she didn''t think it would be a good thing. When the men saw that Jing Xiaoya had left, they all came to this side. Jingning stares at them and shakes his head. "No, don''te here." Her voice is a little weak, those men, looking at her like this, immediately began to evil grin. "Don''t be afraid, baby. We''ll be light." "Come on!eon!¡± ¡­¡­ Ten minutester. The whole basement was quiet. It seems that I am struggling with the pain from my wrist Back some cold, the body seems to be immersed in a pool of cold water, cold enough to exude cold even bones. She knew it was a sign of vital signs passing away. No, she can''t die! Strong desire to survive, let her bite the tip of her tongue, clear pain call back some reason. But listen to the foot not far away, someone sent out a painful dull hum, struggling to seem to want to get up. She bit her teeth, got up in front of the other party, and then flew up and stepped on the other side''s spine seven inches. For convenience, she fell down soft and soft, no more sound. She just heaved a sigh of relief. Thest trace of strength, also because of this foot and exhausted. She held on to the wall and tried hard to get out. But the more we go, the more blurred our consciousness bes. Willpower clearly made her want to move her feet out, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead, so she couldn''t move. She couldn''t help shaking her head. Originally thought, Jing Xiaoya to her injection of that thing, should be some of the drug. Now it seems that it is not. But no matter what it is, she is powerless now. She can''t continue to stay here, or she will really be unable to leave when Jing Xiaoyaes backter. Thinking like this, she bit her teeth and kept trying to move out. I don''t know how long after that, she finally saw a little light. She hastened to get to the door. As she expected, this is an abandoned hospital in the suburbs. It is estimated that they have moved away. All the old equipment left here is some old equipment, and there is no new ownering in. Therefore, these old equipment have been piled up here. Jingning tried to go out, but at this time, there was a footstep behind. As soon as her face changed, she knew that someone wasing. Hurry to speed up the pace, fortunately, the other side is not straight towards this side, so did not find her. Only when she really came out, did she find that she was in a position like a seaside? I guess it''s a sanatorium on the mountain or something. It doesn''t matter. What''s more, there seems to be only one exit in the basement where she''s being held. But she was unlucky. When she chose the direction on the corridor, she chose the dead end directly. Now, she was lying on the railing, with the sea on her left and the corridor just passed by on the right. No matter where you go, it seems to be a dead end. She didn''t think that if she went to the right and was caught by Jing Xiaoya, she would still have such good luck and strength to turn over several strong men with her bare hands and escape again. Finally, after weighing up and looking at the deep sea on the left and right, he still bit his teeth, turned over the railing and jumped down.¡­¡­ On the other side, the hotel of Lu''s overseas branch is 10000 kilometers away. Lu Jingshen had been sleeping restlessly all night, and felt a little flustered. He had a bad premonition, but he couldn''t figure out where it came from. So early in the morning, he got out of bed at five o''clock and ran a fewps along the green road of the hotel. He returned to the room with a calm face and a frown. Just then, the phone rang. A string of encrypted numbers is disyed on the screen, which is a call from Mo Nan. His eyelids suddenly jumped, that kind of bad premonition suddenly had a home, quickly turned around and picked up a smart watch that he had taken off and put on the table before going to bedst night. On the screen of his watch, the little red dot which is always on the line has disappeared, and his pupil suddenly shrinks. "What''s going on?" He answered the phone in a cold voice. Mo Nan a little guilty, and even in the phone, also feel the low pressure in his tone. I can''t help but feel some fear, but I can''t wait for this matter. I have to report it. "President, madam, she It''s gone! " "What?" "It''s all my fault. My wife made an agreement with me. We had a n, but then something went wrong..." Mo Nan said the cause and effect of the matter quickly. Including the exnation given to her by Jingning before. After half a ring, she felt that the air pressure in the phone was getting lower and lower. She was also very anxious. She asked, "president, I''m sorry, I know I should take full responsibility for this matter, but can we investigate itter? Now the most important thing is to find my wife." Lu Jing took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "where are you now?" "I''m in Luyuan." "Immediately transfer the whole city surveince, I''ll be back in a minute!" Fortunately, Lu Jingshen''s trip is to fly to a country in East Asia first, and then fly to America tomorrow after finishing his work. Therefore, at this time, he directly sent a private ne to go back home, which was only three hours. After three and a half hours, I will return to Lujingyuan. Chapter 234 On the sofa in the living room, Mo Nan and Aunt Liu are sitting there. Mo Nan a face annoyed, she how also did not expect, before Jingning all with her will overall n well, finally unexpectedly also can lose person. And Aunt Liu did not expect that Jingning would have an ident? The door of the living room was pushed open, and the handsome man appeared at the door. "President!" "Sir They stood up together immediately. Lu Jingshen''s sharp eyes swept them coldly, and then went straight to them. "What about surveince?" "President! This is the result of surveince ten minutes ago. My wife should have been taken away by a gray taxi. Now I''ve hacked into the city''s monitoring system, but I haven''t found a trace of the car yet. " Lu Jingshen takes over the iPad and takes a look. His eyes are cold. Mo Nan still wanted to say something, but he suddenly got up and went out. With a jump of her eyelids, she quickly followed. "President, I''ll go with you." In a few minutes. The car sped along the Anshan Road. In the car, Lu Jingshen took a map and showed the possible directions of the nearby car one by one. "Mo Nan, you should pay special attention to the more remote buildings along the way when you take people to the southeast. It is impossible for the other party to kidnap in a crowded area. It is easy to expose his horse''s feet, so he must have a private and quiet ce. And remember! It is very likely that the other party will change trains on the way. You should not only pay attention to that car, but also other vehicles along the way. In addition, call Dr. Lin and ask him to be ready at any time. It has been several hours since her disappearance and she is likely to be injured. I''ll go to the southwest! If you have any news, please contact me at any time " Lu Jingshen calmly and quickly gives the order. Mo Nan points, then gets off the bus and drives another car to the southwest. The mobile phone rings. It''s Aunt Liu. Lu Jingshen frowned, suddenly a little impatient. "Something?" "Sir, that Shall we call the police? " He made a move. "Haven''t you called the police yet?" "No, no!" "Then report it!" "Ah? Oh. " After the phone hung up, the man sat on the chair and looked ahead with a sharp and cruel arc in his mouth. Jingxiaoya, you''d better pray not to be you! Otherwise, I will let you understand, what is not to live, not to die! ¡­¡­ When Jingning woke up, she found that she was not dead. Her heart can not help lifting a touch of happiness, but the next second, when you see the environment in which you are, you can''t help but burst a rude remark. Sleeping trough! What the hell is this? All around her were steep cliffs, and she was hanging from a nearly broken branch in the air. Below was the rough sea. Obviously, she didn''t fall to death, but she was not far away. Such a thin branch, because of her weight, has almost broken, as long as she moves again, the whole person will fall. And below the ssh, wet her pants legs, she can even smell the salty smell of the sea. Oh! I don''t know if it''s called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. Had known that Jing Xiaoya would start so fast, she should let Mo Nan follow closely. It''s better than it is now. Jingning sighed, feeling a little frustrated for his own mistake. She looked left and right, but she didn''t see any ce to settle down. Fortunately, there was a rtivelyrge protruding spinel on it. She reached for it and tried it. It was very stable. It should not be a problem to bear her weight. So, she moved over carefully bit by bit, holding the stone tightly with both hands, and then the whole person left the branch and hung in the air. The arm is pulled by the huge force, giving birth to a silky sense of pain. She bit her teeth. Fortunately, she had studied rock climbing abroad before, but she still had some strength. It''s just that it''s impossible to climb this ce, and it''s not suitable for her to do so ording to her physical strength. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, and then looked left and right, and found a big rock not far from her left. It seemed to give her a break. But the rock is so far away that she wants to cross it, so it''s impossible. After thinking about it, he grasped the stone with one hand, and quickly untied his belt with the other hand. Fortunately, the dress she is wearing today is matched with a leather belt. Not only good quality, not afraid of breaking, but also long enough to fold together just enough to hold the rock.Jingning took a deep breath, blinked his eyes, and pressed down the impatience and flurry in his heart. Then he clenched his belt and swung forward. The huge tearing force almost tore her two arms, but she still resisted and gently swung her body around in mid air. Seeing the distance from the cliff, the strength is not enough. The only way for her now is to use the strength of her waist to swing herself up the cliff. As long as the feet fall to the ground, there is always a way to untie the rope, and then escape from this ghost ce, so as to really survive. However, at this time, the palm of the hand felt inexplicably painful. It was like something was torn. It hurt a little. Jingning looks pale and looks up hard. The sky was blue overhead. It was early morning, and there was a thinyer of fog floating in the air. And in her palm, there are two startling bloodstains, as if they were drawn out just now. She was a little stunned. At this time, she noticed that there was a buckle on the belt of her palm. The edge of the buckle was very sharp. Because of the punk design style, the metal objects used reflected the silver light in the sunlight. She bit her teeth and tried to tear the sp off. But with her strength, where can I pull it off? At this time, she can''t helpining about the quality of these super brands. It''s obviously sewn on the buckle, just like it grows on it, and it can''t be removed. She sighed helplessly. She never thought that she would fall into such a dilemma one day. Do you choose to continue to save yourself, or to stop and wait to be discovered? Her mobile phone, bracelet and allmunication equipment are missing, so it is no doubt that she is resigned to fate. She still has a little strength. Although self-help is very dangerous, she may not bleed to death as long as she is lucky and treated in time. But if she continues to wait here, let alone whether her strength canst till then, who would have thought that she was tied here just under the ten meter high cliff? Therefore, rather than leave it to fate, it is better to have a hand at it. Since God didn''t let her die in the secret room, she would not die here. Jingning has never been a person who is willing to wait, let alone wait for death. So, after thinking about it, she started to swing towards the cliff again. Chapter 235 Sharp pain came from the palm of the hand. The metal cut the skin and sank into the flesh and blood. Jingning''s face was a little pale, but she gritted her teeth and forced to ignore it. After more than 20 swings, she finally touched the rock on the cliff. She seized the opportunity and stood firmly close to the cliff. Originally this is an extremely difficult movement, ordinary people simply can not do. Fortunately, she had practiced fighting abroad for a long time. Although her strength was a little exhausted, she was still able to finish it. After stabilizing her figure, she observed the ground pattern and found that fortunately, although the cliff was steep, there were many uneven rocks and weeds on it. It should not be difficult to climb up. Now the only question to be solved is, what is it on top of it? She didn''t want to climb up, but she was held back by Jing Xiaoya''s people. Isn''t that unfair? Thinking like this, her eyes fell on the heart of her bleeding hand, the loss of blood made her body a little chilly, and her wrist was numb with pain. But fortunately, for the sake of being in danger now, the consciousness is extremely tough, and there is no blood loss to dizziness. She clenched her teeth, tore a piece of cloth from her body and managed to bandage her hand. But Xu is the wound is too deep, the blood in the palm of the hand is still kept, at this time, she has some dizziness and nausea. Knowing that it was a sign of excessive blood loss, she took a deep breath and bit the tip of her tongue to keep herself awake. Then, it began to climb hard. No matter whether there are Jing Xiaoya''s people on it, we always have to try. If you''re lucky, it''s life. If you''re not lucky, you can only me yourself for your bad luck. Thinking like this, she would no longer hesitate, keep climbing up. It was impossible for her to climb such a steep cliff when her palm was hurt like this. But now there is no way, do not climb up, standing here only waiting for death. Fortunately, it''s only ten meters. Hold on. You can climb it. Jingning tried to climb, the forehead soon exuded cold sweat, not because of the heat, but pain. The palm is too painful! But no matter how painful, she did not dare to stop. Because she knew that as soon as she stopped, she might not have the courage to continue climbing. At this time, calm and reason are needed. However, the head is still more and more dizzy. The bandaged palm, because of the force of climbing, the wound exudes blood again. After a while, the bright red blood dyed the cloth strip that entangled the hands and flowed down the arm. Almost for a moment, Jingning''s eyes fell into a dark, as if the next second to faint. But she bit the tip of her tongue and forced herself to wake up. Hold on! It''s close. It''ll be up soon! You can survive! She is in the heart secretly to give oneself boost, just at this time, the top suddenly spreads a sound. "Mr. Lu! There are two lines of tire marks, which look like they were left not long ago. " "Look around!" "Yes In Jingning''s eyes, a spark of hope burst out in an instant and looked up in surprise. It''s Lu Jingshen! Is he here? His voice was so clear that she could not hear him wrong. "Lu Jingshen! Here I am She cried out. Over the cliff. Lu Jingshen was looking for the tire trace when he heard a woman''s voice. His back suddenly froze, the sea breeze is very strong, blow the woman''s voice to pieces, but still vaguely spread up. "Lu Jingshen, I''m under the cliff! Come and help me His eyes burst into a sh of ecstasy, and rushed to the edge of the cliff. When you see the thin figure lying on the cliff, the pupil suddenly shrinks. "Ning Ning!" Jingning tried to look up at him. They were still about seven or eight meters away, not far away. However, because of the mist in the air, they could see each other''s faces faintly and clearly. She had a sudden fever in her eyes and a sour nose. Originally, I climbed here by myself, and I never felt weak in the whole process. But I don''t know why, from the moment I saw him, the wall built in my heart seemed to copse in an instant, and my strong will was on the verge of copse. As if to feel the little man crying, the man''s tone revealed a bit anxious. "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I''lle down right away." The police officer who followed him said, "Mr. Lu, this is too dangerous. Let''se.""Get out of the way!" Listening to the voice above, Jingning has already choked, unable to say half a word. Can only desperately nod. At this time, Lu Jingshen found that there was a rope buried in the grass beside the cliff. There was no big tree nearby. One end of the rope was nailed in the soil with iron nails used to build tents in the field. Jingning is small and thin, naturally light in weight, and can barely bear it. But if he is added, I''m afraid this iron nail will not be able to bear it. He turned and cried, e here, two men!" Someone has already found out the movement here and ran to this side. Lu Jingshen handed the rope to them and said in a deep voice, "hold on! Wait a minute, I tell you to pull up, you pull! " "Yes The people he brought with him were all bodyguards trained by the Lu family since childhood, and the most important thing was strength. Lu Jingshen climbed down the rope. His speed is very fast, in the steep cliff, like a flexible monkey, not long before, came to her. When seeing the girl in front of her in a mess, especially the pair of arms that still don''t stay in the blood, my heart was violently pulled. It was like being held by a huge hand, and I couldn''t breathe. Jingning has already let out his strength, almost by thest bit of willpower reluctantly hung on the cliff. Seeing him, the remaining will seemed to copse in an instant. He just called out his name, and then his legs softened, and the whole person would fall down. Fortunately, the man''s arm has already stretched out, hook her waist, take her into his arms. He tightened his face, the expression on his face could not distinguish joy and anger. However, leaning against his strong and warm arms, Jingning was extremely at ease. "One more minute?" He asked in a deep voice. Jingning nodded. Lu Jingshen quickly tied the rope into a very clever knot and put it on her waist. Then he held her in one hand and called out, "pull The rope began to move, and he let her hang on himself and quickly climb up the cliff. Jingning never thought that a person could climb so fast with one hand and two feet and a person in his arms. She hugged his neck tightly, her legs hanging obediently in his narrow waist, like an octopus that lost its ability to survive. The man''s resolute chin was in front of her eyes, and her body had a light breath of clear and pleasant smell. Chapter 236 Jingning hugged him harder and knocked his head on his shoulder. As if feeling the attachment of the girl in his arms, the man hugged her waist more tightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." "Well." Jingning nodded, the voice with some nasal, "I''m ok." How can it be ok? [ Only] The blood in the palm of her hand has been flowing and never stopped. Her hand is not like Lu Jingshen''s because she has been touching all kinds of sports equipment all the year round and is covered with calluses. At this time, the rope was so tender that she had never been able to climb the cliff so hard. If it is not pain to numbness, I''m afraid we can''t stick to it. Lu Jingshen naturally understood, so he felt more and more distressed. Heartache to even me her self-determination, blind self-confidence of the strength are not. Soon, they reached the ground. Jingning could not hold on for a long time, and her consciousness fell into aa. Lu Jingshen untied the rope on her waist and said in a deep voice, "where''s the ambnce?" "It''s already there. It''s on the side of the road. Dr. Lin is in the car." As soon as the voice fell, the man took her and strode to the road outside. ¡­¡­ Jingning did not know how long he was in aa. I can only remember that when she was in aa, a man with a heavy English ent took care of her wound and said a few words in poor Chinese. Her body, has been leaning against a warm embrace. The familiar taste and breath rxed her body and mindpletely. The pain on her body seemed to be more clear at the moment, as if it was going to hurt into the bone marrow. "Pain..." She snorted. Lu Jingshen held her in his arms and took a cold look at the opposite doctor Lin. "She''s crying for pain, don''t you hear her?" Dr. Lin reluctantly spread out his hand, "I can''t give her pain killer now. She was injected with some cyanide. Now using painkiller will only leave her body with seque. Of course, if you don''t mind, I can use it." "No need!" The man said in a cold voice and held the girl closer. "Ning Ning, you can bear with it. Good, it won''t hurt soon." The girl''s lips were pale. However, she seemed to feel her voice. Her lips stammered for a moment, but she did not shout again. Lu Jingshen reached out to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Looking at her weak and pale appearance, she felt only angina pectoris. I wish I could take her ce. Just then, the phone rang. As soon as he picked up, he heard Mo Nan''s voice, "master, I found out that it was Jing Xiaoya who did it! She is now aware of her wife''s escape and is searching everywhere. " Lu Jingshen sneered, "search? Who gave her courage? Who dares to catch me? " Opposite, Mo Nan heart a Lin, "I know how to do." After hanging up the phone, Dr. Lin, sitting opposite, listened all the way, feeling a little frightened. "Lu, calm down a little. Although the other party is disrespectful to your wife, it''s good to rescue her. You can make her go. Don''t implicate the innocent." Lu Jingshen looked at him coldly, "innocent? Do you know what the kidnapper has to do with her Dr. Lin didn''t understand Jingning and asked subconsciously, "what''s the rtionship?" "Sister." Dr. Lin''s blue eyes suddenly widened and his mouth widened in surprise. "Now do you still believe her family is innocent?" Dr. Lin was silent. If two people are really close sisters, the rtionship has reached this point, parents do not know? That''s obviously impossible. He sighed and said nothing more. The girl in her arms did not know when she had fallen asleep. Lu Jingshen looked down at her, and her eyes shed a touch of softness and heartache. Dr. Lin saw it and was more surprised. "Lu, is she the girl you met in California five years ago?" Lu Jingshen nodded. "She looks so young. Is she an adult? You won''t be ying uncle love The man''s face darkened as soon as he said this. Frowning in displeasure, "what uncle love? I look old? " "Not old? You''re almost 30, and she doesn''t look like she''s 20. " Lu Jingshen: I''m toozy to talk to this person in front of me. It didn''t take long to get to the hospital. Although in the car, Dr. Lin had bandaged her wound and had a basic examination, he was still worried. She went to the hospital for a thorough examination and found out that she had nothing to hide.¡­¡­ Jingning woke up at four in the afternoon. When I wake up, the outside sun is just right, nting from the windowsill, but because of the air conditioning, the room is not sultry, but very cool. She blinked. It took a few seconds for her to get used to the light and then sat up slightly with her body up. But unexpectedly, a hand pressed on the bed, a sharp pain. Then she remembered that she had hurt her palm. She lifted her hands and saw that her palms were wrapped in gauze, just like two bear''s paws. Her face is dark. The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Tall and straight man appeared at the door, saw her sit up, immediately face a heavy. "Who allowed you to move?" His tone was very bad and he came over with a cold face. Jingning was stunned for a moment and felt guilty. "I-I didn''t mean to move. I just wanted to sit up and lie down for too long. My body was a little stiff." Some of her eyes softened. But his face was still not very good-looking. Looking at her two bear ws, she said coldly, "don''t you ring the bell if you want to sit up? Why do you always like to be brave Jingning stopped talking. ck big eyes looking at him, some aggrieved. Lu Jingshen called the doctor toe over and examine her. Soon after the check-up, her body has no major problems, those injected into the drug has been removed, but the hand injury still needs to be cured for some time. The man seemed relieved and sat down in front of the hospital bed after the doctor left. "Does it still hurt?" she asked, dragging her hand wrapped in a bear''s paw Jingning''s heart some block, stuffy shook his head. Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows and noticed her mood. A narrow smile shed through her eyes. However, his face still pretended to be tight and said in a deep voice, "are you still aggrieved?" Jingning did not speak. But the expression on a small face, but clearly expressed their grievances. "Have you ever thought about me? But she is a woman who can solve the problem easily, but you have to work hard with her. Have you ever thought about how to deal with myself in case of any ident? " Chapter 237 Jingning was stunned and looked up at him. However, his eyes were deep and serious, and there was a faint dark blue under his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t sleep wellst night, and today he worried about working all day, so the whole person looked a little tired. Her heart suddenly softened, even a little guilty. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t think it over this time. I was wrong! I won''t be so rash next time! " The man raised his eyebrows. "And next time?" Jingning: She reached out to pull the man''s sleeve, but her hand was wrapped into a bear''s paw and could not be pulled at all. She could only rub against his arm. "There won''t be another time. Don''t be angry." "You promise?" "I promise!" "What if?" Jingning thought about it and said seriously: "if there is another time, you can punish me as you like, I will neverin." The man''s face softened up a little, and he pointed her little nose. "Next time, I''ll chain you up and take it with me every day. You don''t want to go anywhere except me." Jingning nodded quickly. "Well, you has the final say." In my heart, she knew how much he cared about himself and was afraid of his injury, so she was willing to ept his request. If love is a yoke, let her be locked! She was willing to be locked up and would note out all her life. Her obedient manner pleased the man. Lu Jingshen''s eyes finally showed a few wisps of smile and asked, "are you hungry?" He didn''t mention it, but Jingning felt a little hungry. After all, she hasn''t eaten for a day sincest night. Nodded quickly. The man went out to order, a few minutester, someone will bring some food. She couldn''t hold the spoon in her hand, so she let him feed. Considering that her body is still very weak, so the men buy liquid food, porridge, and chicken soup. Feed her to eat, he is very patient, scoop with a spoon, put on the lip to blow cool, this put into her mouth. Jingning lean on the head of the bed, at the beginning there are some embarrassed, but his two hands are useless, also can only cover that bit of shame, eat well. Looking at that tender little mouth, the porridge in the spoon is drunk down, the man''s eyes are slightly deep. "How does it taste? Are you used to eating? " Jingning nodded, "it''s delicious. Did you buy it from babaolou?" "Well." Knowing that she would probably be hungry when she woke up, she had already asked people to buy food in babaolou. She had been kept warm outside, and only when she woke up, she woulde in. Jingning''s eyes are a little bright, perhaps because of the joy of rebirth after the disaster, or the satisfaction after eating delicious food. She suddenly approached him and gave him a kiss on the face. Sweet and Zizi said, "Lu Jingshen, you are so good." Men have deep eyes and heavy breath. "Only now?" "No, I knew that for a long time." Her bright eyes twinkled with cunning light, the man chuckled, suddenly pressed her back brain, thin lips to her lips kiss. His lips are still cool, with his unique breath, Jingning did not resist, quietly let him kiss. At the beginning, men can taste it, but the taste of girls is too beautiful, kissing, there is a trend that can not stop. Until there was a slight cough at the door. Jingning is the first to react, stares at the big beautiful eyes, the small face explodes red, and pushes the man away. This push, and forget his injured hand, the action pulled to the wound, pain light hiss. Men have deep eyes. Eyes cold sweep to the door. Su mu, standing at the door, looks aggrieved. He didn''t mean to! Who knows if you two kiss inside and don''t close the door? What''s more, it''s not what the president said. As soon as there is news, will youe in and report it? However, he did not dare to say these words. "President, I found the car where they kidnapped his wife," he said Jingning smell speech, slightly a Leng. Lu Jingshen said, "what are you waiting for? Directly to the police. " Su Mu was about to turn around and leave when he was suddenly stopped by Jingning. "Wait!" She sat up and said, "don''t deal with this one for a while." Lu Jingshen frowned slightly and looked at her, "do you have other ideas?" "Well." Jingning nodded, "after all, I was not rescued from her by you. If she died and refused to admit it, even if she called the police, as long as there was no evidence, she would have the ability to exonerate herself, and finally push a scapegoat out."Lu Jingshen sneered coldly, "I really want to convict her. She can''t stand it yet!" Jingning lips. "But if you use power to suppress, there will always be people who are unconvinced. When things get big, maybe the Lu family will be implicated. We need to know that public opinion is sometimes the best weapon against power." Lu Jingshen was silent. It is true that there are no enemies in Lu''s position. But there is an invisible constraint, that is, the power of public opinion. No one wants his family to be sshed with dirty water. Jingning smile, "so, I have a better way." "What can I do?" She gave a smile. "I''m going to let her tell her what she has done to me ¡­¡­ In the afternoon of that day, I don''t know who it was. The news that Jingning was kidnapped and now missing was quickly published on the Inte, which immediately raised an uproar. This news is not groundless. Soon after, the official blog of Xinghui studio issued a statement to prove that the news is true. But at the same time, we also hope thatizens will not continue to specte or spread, so as not to affect the police''s handling of cases. Then, the official blog of Jincheng police also reprinted this Weibo, and called on everyone to report anonymously if there is any clue. If the information is true, there will be many awards. This matter quickly caused a sensation on the Inte, Jingning was kidnapped hot search quickly ughtered the list, upy the headlines. When Lin Shufan and Hua Yao knew about it, they were also very worried. Hua Yao is more anxious to directly find Lu Jingshen, also do not know where she found the phone number, Lu Jingshen took over, not a lot of exnation, just said sentence Ning Ning nothing after hanging up. Hua Yao was still a little confused at the beginning, but when he thought about it carefully, he suddenly responded. I''ll go! Ning Ning, this is the rhythm to trap people! Knowing that she was ok, Hua Yao was relieved. Since she was trying to trap people, she certainly moved up the stool to watch the show, so she was not worried. Lu Jingshen said hello to the police, because at the time of rescue, the police were also there, which can not be concealed. Therefore, it is only in terms of how to catch the murderer and let the murderer lie down. Chapter 238 Jingning did not know what method he used to persuade those people, so that they temporarily did not disclose the news that they had found themselves. But since the negotiation has been clear, she can''t lose the chain. So, that night, while there was no one at night, Jingning asked Mo nan to make a simple camouge for himself. Then, taking advantage of the dark wind at night, he quietly left the hospital and returned to Luyuan. Lu Jingshen naturally has no problem. Jingning''s injuries are not serious. Besides, there are doctors at home, and their medical skills are no worse than those in the hospital. When he got home, he sent most of the servants away and gave them a week''s leave, leaving only Aunt Liu and another servant who had been in charge of the kitchen for a long time. Aunt Liu did not know their n, but she was not a talkative person. Lu Jingshen did not say that, so she did not dare to ask. There were rumors about Jingning being kidnapped. Everyone is guessing, who kidnapped her, and what is the purpose? Some said that she offended people at work, and some said she was so angry and envious of her when she came out. Others say that it may be because of feelings. After all, in just a few months, there have been several hot searches about Jingning''s feelings, which are soplicated and confusing that people can''t see clearly. But in a word, no matter what people outside said, everyone expressed an attitude. It''s curiosity andpassion for her. After all, no matter who it is, this is just a short time ago, such a thing happened. If there is a good or bad, isn''t it a pity? However, it is strange to say that there are so many spections on the Inte that no one guesses that this is done by Jing Xiaoya. In fact, the simple and weak image she created in front of people in the past is too deep in people''s hearts. Even though there have been many scandals in recent years, most people just think that she may not be as gentle and simple as usual in front of the camera. As for kidnapping? That''s out of the question. Until the next night, a famous entertainment V suddenly burst out a recording. The recording was very long. Itsted nearly ten minutes. Although the voice was changed, it could still be heard. It should be a girl''s voice. It tells the Lord in detail how he was instructed by Jing Xiaoya to frame Jingning. Not only secretly filmed her, but also she and director Lin Shufan''s food and drink medicine, intending to frame the two people have a female affair. Not only that, the recording also said a few small things happened in the crew. For example, deliberately buying the box lunch staff to give Jingning the worst box lunch. As well as knowing that the other party is in a physiological period, they only prepare cold drinks. When they ask about hot drinks, they say that there is no hot water and power failure. Although it''s just a few trivial things, but all things add up, it''s disgusting enough. As soon as this recording came out, it immediately shocked the whole circle. Netizens didn''t expect that Jing Xiaoya, who looks gentle, polite, kind and gentle, would do so many bullying and terrible things. In particr, Jingning had rified the matter in an interview before, but few people believed in her at that time. Now that it''s blown out by someone else, the credibility will naturally increase. But Rao is so, there are still many people who question the authenticity of that recording. After all, recording is no better than video, and I don''t know who said it. If you really want to frame someone up, who cane out and say a paragraph? From the beginning, only a small number of people began to question, and then more and more people questioned, especially Jing Xiaoya''s fans, who asked the recording master toe out and face to face. As a result, in the afternoon of that day, a girl named Xiaokui stood up and admitted that she was the master of that recording. Xiaokui is Jing Xiaoya''s life assistant. She has been with her for several years, which is known to many Jing Xiaoya fans. Because before, every time there is a meeting or to pick up the ne, you can almost see her with Jing Xiaoya. Therefore, there are many people who know her. At this time, she stood up unexpectedly, and was surprised. Not only are theseizens surprised, but even Jingning, who is staying at home for two days, is surprised. Before she let Mo Nan catch small Kui, but in order to get the evidence from her mouth that Jing Xiaoya framed her, there was nothing else to think about. She knew that Xiaokui was so loyal to Jing Xiaoya because of her mother''s illness. Therefore, as a condition of the deal, she also agreed to treat her mother. But in addition, the two did not have too much intersection. Even in order not to let her get involved in this matter, Jingning also specially let people do sound processing. It''s afraid that the recording wille outter, so that she can be recognized and affect her normal life. But now she took the initiative to stand out!Jingning shocked, ran to see a video interview with sunflower. The little girl has a baby face. Although she is not particrly beautiful, she is also pretty and has a feeling of small jasper. At the beginning, Ren Jingya apologized to manyizens who had been sent to me by Jingya seriously. The reason why I stand up today is that Jing Xiaoya abandoned me at the most critical moment. Instead, Jingning, who was hurt by me, took out the money and saved my mother''s life. Therefore, even after today, many people may scold me and may bear criminal responsibility. I am willing to stand up. My mother said that although we are poor, we can''t owe any gratitude. If we do, we must pay back. Although I don''t know whether Jing Xiaoya did this kidnapping case, I can at least give you an ount of the previous things. " The little girl in the video has firm eyes, seriousplexion and no cowardice, which is totally different from the little Kui I I saw before. Jingning leaned on the sofa and sighed helplessly. Lu Jingshen just brought up a pot of fruit, saw her groaning at theputer, went over, fork a Hami melon into her mouth. "What are you looking at? Why are you still sighing? " Jingning tilted the screen, and opened the video again to show him. Lu Jingshen was silent for a moment. After a while, she said, "the little girl is young, but she has backbone." Jingning nodded and sighed: "unfortunately, she underestimated the power of public opinion and power." People like Jing Xiaoya may not be as good as ants in front of Lu Jingshen. But in front of Xiaokui, it is like a mountain. As long as she is willing, she can almost decide the future and life of Xiaokui. Sometimes, the world of cruelty is not fair. Chapter 239 Lu Jingshen naturally thought of these things and said in a deep voice: "since she dares to stand up, she should understand that there will be such consequences. She has done so many things that I''m sorry for you. Now, if she is willing to make up for it, she can be regarded as benevolence and benevolence." Although Jingning could not bear it, she also knew that Lu Jingshen was right, so she did not say anything more. Small Kui that video spread very quickly, not long, has been known all over thework. Jingxiaoya also saw this video naturally, and suddenly surprised and angry! She did not expect, at the beginning of the small Kui disappeared, actually was really caught by Jingning. At the beginning of the online crusade against Jingning, she did note up with evidence to prove her innocence. Jing Xiaoya was lucky to think that maybe Xiaokui''s disappearance had nothing to do with her. Now it seems that she is just holding back a big move, the so-called "hit the snake and hit seven inches". She wants to make her whole to death. Jing xiaoarden was flustered. The previous recording had a great influence on her. In addition, now her former assistant hase out to prove that you can know with your nose. Who will you trust in the end? Damn it! This bitch! Jing Xiaoya is in a hurry at home. She immediatelyes to Tongshu to discuss countermeasures with her. Tong Shu is also helpless. She has seen artists who can make trouble, but she has never seen such an artist. Every time I didn''t get anything to say, but every time I lost my wife and broke my army. I didn''t think about others. Instead, I included myself. She didn''t know what to say, but she was speechless. Seeing Jing Xiaoya anxious like an ant on a hot pot, she thought for a moment and said, "this matter can''t be avoided. Since Jingning can keep Xiaokui for now, she can''t point to any other evidence. The more we deny it, the more difficult it will be for her toe up with evidenceter. It is better to admit it simply. After all, your fan base is there. At that time, it would be said that there was a little friction between the sisters in the family, and you were obsessed for a moment, and then you made such a thing. Then in front of the wholework to Jingning apology, although this can notpletely restore the situation, but at least will not let the situation worsen, so far, this is also the best way Jing Xiaoya stares at her in disbelief. "Tong Shu, I asked you toe here to let you find a way to excuse me! You didn''t ask me to apologize to her! If I can apologize, what else can I do with you? I''ll go out and talk to the media myself, and I''ll be done with it. " Tong Shu frowned. "What do you want to do?" "And, of course, cut down all the news for me and the people! Delete them all! " Tong Shu looked at her as if she had fallen into a crazy look, helpless sigh. "Video and audio recordings have been widely spread. It''s meaningless to spend a lot of money on them, not to mention whether they can be suppressed now. The people who should know, have known for a long time, now theizens are not stupid, such a hot topic was pressed down, everyone can see that you spent money deliberately withdraw. At that time, people will only think that you have made a mistake, you are not willing to admit that you do not say it, and you still treat the audience as a fool. Then you will have a worse impression on you. Do you really want such a result? " Jingxiaoya looked at her calmly say this pile of words, just feel as if thest straw in the heart was also pulled away, suddenly there was no confidence. "Sister Tong, I can''t just stand out and apologize. If I stand out now, my road ofeback will fall into a trough again before it starts. Grandma will not want to see this result. So do my parents and brother aze. Fenghua entertainment has invested so much money on me. If it is really a total loss, he will not let me go! " Tong Shu looked at her and frowned. "But..." "Find Jingning!" Jingxiaoya suddenly thought of something, opened her eyes, grabbed Tongshu''s hand and said in a quick voice: "go to her and ask her what she wants. I''ll give her whatever she wants, as long as shees out to help me rify that these are fake! You go to her Tong Shu is in a dilemma. "Will that work? After all, this time "It must be!" Jing Xiaoya sneered, "you don''t know that woman. She is a man who loves money like a life. Before that, for money, she did not hesitate to endure the affairs of brother aze and me. Later, she would rather carry dirty water on her body for the sake of shares. So this time, she will do anything as long as the money is enough Tong Shu is still a little puzzled. "But isn''t it rumored that she was kidnapped? I haven''t found her yet. Where can I find her? " "Fart! She has been rescued for a long time As soon as he said this, Jing Xiaoya Dun realized that he had missed his mouth. He could not help but shut his mouth.However, Tong Shu had already heard and looked at her in disbelief. "Xiaoya, what do you mean? How do you know she was rescued? Is this kidnapping... " "I didn''t! It wasn''t me! Don''t talk nonsense Jing Xiaoya quickly denied, however, the twinkling eyes have already revealed her guilty heart. Tong Shu felt that he was about to copse. "Xiaoya, are you crazy? How can you do such a thing? Do you know that once this incident is exposed, it will not only damage your reputation, it is a vition of thew, maybe you will go to prison, do you understand what that means? " Jing Xiaoya snorted with disdain. "Didn''t it kill her? Even if I want to leave her for a thousand years, then I will tell her what I want to do Tong Shu heard her say so, what shed in his head, and quickly asked, "have you dealt with those things clean?" Jing Xiaoya nodded. "Don''t worry! I''m not so stupid. I put the handle there for her to take. As soon as her front foot goes, I''ll clean all the traces. Even if she goes back, there''s no evidence that I kidnapped her. " Tong Shu smell speech, this just slightly put the dim sum, but still feel that Jing Xiaoya is really too bold for some now. "You''d better ask Mu Shao to make an ount of this matter. Although you say that you havepletely dealt with the traces, you can''t make sure what basket wille outter. You should say hello first, in case something really happens, you can deal with it." Jing Xiaoya listened to her, her face was stiff and slightly ufortable. You don''t have to worry about it! Don''t tell him. " "Really? Are you sure? " "I''m sure." Jing Xiaoya was a little impatient, "OK, I''m looking for you today. I''m not going to talk to you about this matter. You should try to figure out how to help me to suppress this matter." Chapter 240 Tong Shu nodded, "OK, I''ll deal with this matter first. You should be careful and don''t do it any more. It''s a troubled time recently. You''d better stay at home and don''t go anywhere, so as not to cause any trouble again. Just wait for my news." Jing Xiaoya was relieved to hear that she was willing to show up. Hastily clever nodded, "good, I understand, thank you sister Tong." After Tong Shu left, not long after, mu Yanze''s phone call came in. Jing Xiaoya looked at the caller ID on her mobile phone, her eyes slightly chilly. Although it has been known for a long time that two people are different from each other in the past, it would be good if they did not regard each other as enemies after their love broke up, and how much love could they still have? However, looking at the mobile phone, it seemed that there was something missing in her heart. She took a deep breath and connected the phone. Opposite, mu Yanze''s voice is very gloomy. "Did you really do that?" Jing Xiaoya reluctantly pulled the corner of her lips and gave a cool smile. "Didn''t you know that for a long time? What garlic do you put in here? When I sent someone to look for the medicine, one of your assistants gave it to me. Don''t tell me that he didn''t get your permission? " Mu Yanze said in a cold voice: "you carried me on my back and bribed my assistants. Didn''t you count them in your heart? I just opened one eye and closed one eye. I didn''t want to argue with you too much. Instead, it became an excuse for you to pass the buck? " Jing Xiaoya is stagnant. She gave a chuckle. "So you are questioning me now?" "Shouldn''t I question you? How much Fenghua invests in you, you can''t help but know! It''s needless to say about that y. Now that the signing of the endorsement of carzn is imminent, but you make such a thing for me, how can you exin it to others? " Jing Xiaoya pauses slightly. She slightly droops the eye, a moment, only then coolly thin pulls up the lip corner. "Didn''t I find a way to solve it? What are you in a hurry? Or are you worried about your ex girlfriend who used to give up her shoes, but now what do you think of her "Jingxiaoya!" "Don''t call me so angry, it will make me feel that my guess is true." Her face was expressionless, but her eyes were as calm as an old well, with a sense of coldness. Some things, in the end or quietly broken in the heart. Like a broken mirror that couldn''t be put back again, it was so smashed that she couldn''t see clearly. After Jing Xiaoya finished, she calmly hung up the phone, took a deep breath and went out to dinner. On the other hand, Jingning also learned that Tongshu wanted to see himself. Of course, Tong Shu didn''t dare toe to Luyuan directly, even though she knew that if Jingning really came back, she would go back to Luyuan first. But in such a ce, it''s not what people say you can get in if you want to. Go in case to eat a closed door, it is not good, so she just went to Xinghui, through small he to Jingning call, want to ask her out to meet. Xiaohe is very clever, mainly because he does not know that Jingning hase back. Therefore, hearing Tongshu say that he wants to find her, he is very unhappy. After all, among all the rumors circting on the Inte, there is a guess that Jing Xiaoya sent someone to kidnap Jingning. Although she felt that the possibility of such a thing was very small, she could not bear to see Tong Shu. "What happened to our boss? Everyone knows it. Isn''t it ridiculous for you toe to her now? You want to find it, and I still want to find it! If we can find out where the boss is, we are in such a hurry now? " Tong Shu was so contradicted by her that she was suddenly a bit embarrassed. But she came to ask for help today. Even if she was not happy, she couldn''t get angry. So he just said patiently, "I just ask you to call her, or you give me the number, I''ll call." Xiao He sneered. I''ll give it to you? By what? " Tong Shu looked at her seriously. "Don''t you want to know where your boss is?" Little he Yizhi. She looked at Tong Shu suspiciously, and always felt that there was something wrong with it. The news of Jingning''s disappearance has been reported by the police. We haven''t found her yet. Why can Tong Shu find her by making a phone call? But because she was concerned about Jingning''s safety, she finally fought. Unexpectedly, the phone really got through. Little Holden was happy, but then, he heard a low cold voiceing out of his mobile phone. "Something?" It''s not Jingning. It''s a man. Xiao He was stunned and immediately understood who the other party was. She opened her mouth in surprise and realized that Tong Shu was still standing outside. She quickly swallowed the exmation that was about to blurt out."No, it''s OK. I just want to ask, sister Ning Ning Is she OK? " Lu Jingshen sat on the sofa and looked at the Jingning next to the mask. Jingning made a gesture to him, and he said, "it''s OK. Don''t let the wind out." Xiao He nodded, "Oh, OK, I see." With that, the phone was cut off. She stares at her cell phone and is stunned for several seconds before she reacts. The head is still a little muddled, but the heart has poured out endless ecstasy, just like a small volcano, which is about to erupt. She took a deep breath and stood for a few seconds. Then she suppressed her heart and returned to her apathy. Tong Shu stood there, saw here out, and rushed to meet her. "How about it? Miss he, did she say she would like to see me? " Small he frowned, unhappy and suspicious looking at her, "how can you think that our boss hase back?" Tong Shu is stagnant. She forced to smile. "I just heard she was back, so I came to ask." Xiao He sneered. "Oh? Is it? I don''t know who is talking nonsense outside. I called my boss''s house just now, but no one answered. I called our boss''s house again. The family also said that she didn''te back at all. Now they are still looking for her. I don''t know where my boss came from? The person I want to reveal to you must know something. Why don''t you tell me her name and I''ll ask her face-to-face! " Tong Shu''s face changed and he felt a little flustered. She reluctantly smile, "I, I just listen to people say casually, that, since I can''t find it, I''lle back another day." With that, he ran away in a hurry. Seeing Tong Shu leave in a hurry, Xiao He is relieved. On the other side, Jingning takes over his mobile phone, points a few times on it, and cuts it off. In order to avoid people outside to find her, her mobile phone has been turned off these days. Just now, she just remembered that there was an important information still in her mobile phone, so she asked Lu Jingshen to open it and send it out. Chapter 241 But I didn''t expect to receive a call from Xiao He. Thinking that she had been missing for so long, Xiao He and they should have been worried, so they asked Lu Jingshen to take it and let her know. Xiaohe came from Fenghua with her. She knew Xiaohe''s behavior for several years, so she naturally trusted her. In fact, Xiaohe did not live up to her trust. Although she knew the news of her return, but also just put it in the bottom of my heart, and did not disclose to anyone. Even if Tong Shu was waiting outside, she just casually made an excuse and sent people away. On that day, Tong Shu left Xinghui and went back to find Jing Xiaoya. He told her the process and result of going to Xinghui to find Jingning. When he learned that Tong Shu did not persuade him, or even did not see Jingning at all, Jingxiao Arden was flustered. "How could it be? How could she not havee back since she had already escaped? " Tong Shu also felt that he was puzzled. She frowned and mused, "what''s the ident? Or did you meet someone who was taken away and didn''te back? " "No way!" Jing Xiaoya didn''t want to think about it, so she directly denied it. At the beginning, although she did not see Jingning escape with her own eyes, the four strong men who were knocked unconscious in the secret room were true. It is also true that Lu Jingshen and his people have been around there. In this way, it is impossible for Jingning not to have been taken away by Lu Jingshen. So, what''s going on here? Jing Xiaoya is very puzzled. She didn''t understand. In principle, since people came back and knew that she had done so much to herself, Jingning of course should stand up and attack her. Why hide and pretend not toe back? Jing Xiaoya and Tong Shu thought about it all night, but they didn''te up with any results. Until the next day, someone on the Inte suddenly revealed that Jingning''s disappearance had a lot to do with Jing Xiaoya. ording to the surveince video on the roadside, thest taxi Jingning boarded before her disappearance was Liu. A few months ago, she was Jing Xiaoya''s special driver. Where is such a coincidence in the world? Jingning disappeared after sitting in a car, and the owner of the car is Jing Xiaoya''s driver. In this way, even if you want to make everyone believe that Jing Xiaoya is innocent, it is impossible. Online is a burst of spection and hot discussion. All kinds of voicese out in disorder. What they say is more imaginative. I sort out all kinds of disputes between the two people some time ago, and quickly sort out a general idea. We found that the rtionship between these two people is reallyplicated. One is Jingning using someone of framing her, the other is Jing Xiaoya suggesting that friend Jingning covets her husband. However, there is Xiaokui that refuting rumors video, online for what happened before Jingning, it is believed that she is innocent. On the contrary, it is Jing Xiaoya. Although she also made a statement through the brokeragepany, iming that she was framed and would reserve the right to investigate, she has never produced any strong evidence to prove her innocence. Therefore, many people began to feel disgusted. In addition to this disclosure, we are more speechless to her. There are already some enthusiastic fans who begin to denounce under Jing Xiaoya''s bib. Want her to let Jingning, but also AI te the police officer Bo, to let them punish evil and evil. Jingxiaoya saw the discussion on the Inte, and immediately panicked. Not only she, but also Tong Shu was a little flustered. "Xiaoya, don''t you say that you have cleared all those marks? How could you leave a surveince video there? " Jing Xiaoya is also speechless. "How do I know? I have sent someone to deal with it. How can I know where they dug up another video? " When Tong Shu heard the speech, she was almost mad. She sank down and forced herself to calm down. Then she said, "OK, fortunately, it''s only found out that the driver has something to do with you now. There''s no other evidence. As long as we make sure that you and the driver have never been in touch since he left his job. All that is just his personal behavior has nothing to do with you. They can''t provide any other evidence, even if they doubt it any more, they can''t say anything. " Jing Xiaoya nodded, but the next second she was shocked. Suddenly he said, "no! Now that they have found this surveince video, the driver surnamed Liu should have been arrested. What if he confessed me? " Tong Shu couldn''t believe looking at her, "don''t tell me that you went to contact him in person?" What can you do to catch my hair? Since Xiaokui was bought by Jingning, there is no other person I can trust to help me do these things. If I don''t do it myself, can I find someone to do it? Isn''t that more dangerous? "Tong Shu also knew that she was telling the truth. But I was still angry. Looking at Jing Xiaoya that pair of copse appearance, she is not good to say what heavy words, lest let her more excited. Finally, he waved his hand impatiently and said, "OK, I''ll ask someone to inquire about it. These two days, you should prepare more money. If the person is really caught, even if he wants to be silenced, he will have to ask for arge sum of money." Jing Xiaoya then sat down on the chair with her head in her arms and nodded. Tong Shu left. Jingxiaoya only felt that the most important piece in her heart seemed to have been taken away by something, and she had no backbone at all. She sat there with her head in her arms for a while, and after a long while she looked up. Looking at the luxurious decoration in the room, I finally went to the dresser and picked up the mobile phone on it. She stood there, took a deep breath, and for a moment dialed a number. "Grandma, I''m Xiaoya. I''d like to discuss something with you. Is it convenient for you now?" ¡­¡­ This is the first time that Jing Xiaoya has returned to Jing''s home since she got married. The atmosphere in the living room was so dull that people felt a little too serious. Wang Xuemei and Jing Xiaode are sitting in the main seat. Yu Xiulian is sitting on the sofa beside her. Jing Xiaoya is sitting on the single sofa opposite. Several people do not speak. Just now, Jing Xiaoya has talked about the current situation and her need for money. She hasn''t done much for nearly a year. Most of the money she made before has been invested in Fenghua. Now she has no money at all. If you want to get money from mu Yanze, it is even more difficult. I don''t want to ask her about the kidnapping of Jingning. I''m afraid he won''t be willing to help her just by taking money. It''s better to go home and find a way for the family. Therefore, Jing Xiaoya came back home. Chapter 242 Wang Xuemei sat there with a calm face. Her heart had not recovered from the shock of hearing the news. Yu Xiulian looked at everyone worried and wanted to say something, but she was eager to try for several times. She didn''t have the courage to say it. Because the superior position is not correct, even if Wang Xuemei epts her, Yu Xiulian has no right to speak in the Jing family. Not to mention what to say at such a juncture. Therefore, she almost begged to look at Jing Xiaode, hoping that at this time he could stand up and plead for Jing Xiaoya and say two words. But Jing Xiaode has always been afraid of Wang Xuemei, let alone Jing Xiaoya''s courage to kidnap people. It''s a crime. Fortunately, Jing Xiaoya has been married now, and many things have been shirked. If the Jing family involves herself, I don''t know how much to be implicated. Think of here, he can''t help but look at Jing Xiaoya. Jingxiaoya didn''t expect that he would have such an attitude. He was so angry that his throat was blocked. He only felt that there was a volcano in his chest, as if it was about to erupt. After a long time, Wang Xuemei began to speak. "Is there any other clue to this matter other than the driver?" Jing Xiaoya quickly shakes her head. "No, I''m sure there are four other people in that basement that I''ve dealt with secretly. As a matter of fact, I also gave the driver a sum of money after the ident to let him fly away. Even I handled the car myself. I didn''t expect his license te number to be photographed. " Wang Xuemei nodded. "If there is no other evidence, that''s good. In the final analysis, it''s only found out from the driver, and there''s no evidence directly identifying you. I''ll ask your father to bring a sum of money to youter. Don''t do it yourself. Leave it to Tong Shu. She will know how to deal with it. " Jing Xiaoya nodded, indicating that she knew. When Yu Xiulian saw Wang Xuemei say so, she was relieved. Turning to Jing Xiaoya, she worried: "what about the recording that is circting on the Inte? There is also a video of Xiaokui testifying, which has a great impact on your career. Have you thought about how to deal with it? " At the mention of this, Jing Xiaoya was not angry. Think about the time when she was ready to let Xiaokui frame Jingning, and then look at the results now. It felt as if there was a p in the face. She bit her teeth and said angrily, "this little bitch dares to betray me. I will not let her go!" Jing Xiaode snorted coldly, "how can you not let her go? She is willing to testify for Jingning, and Jingning will protect her. Jingning has nothing to be afraid of. I''m afraid that Lu Jingshen behind her is also involved. Are you going to let our Jing family fight Lu Jingshen? " When Jing Xiaode said this, he choked and didn''t know what to say. Jingning''s influence in Jincheng was so deep that it did not dare topete with the Lu family. That''s the top brass in Kyoto. Don''t say it''s them. Even the Mu family and the Hua family, who really dares to offend each other? Jing Xiaoya stops talking, and Wang Xuemei waves impatiently. "Well, you''re a father. You like to say such sarcastic remarks." She said, turning her head to Jing Xiaoya. "You go back first. I''ll let your father transfer the money to you. When you go back, I''ll make it clear to Mu Shao. If there''s something to discuss, don''t hold back." Jing Xiaoya nodded. After she left, Yu Xiulian was relieved and got up to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got up, she was stopped by Wang Xuemei. She looked at Yu Xiulian. Her eyes were no longer gentle and kind. She said in a cold voice, e with me. I have something to tell you." After a meal, Yu finally nodded. "Yes." On the second floor, Wang Xuemei''s bedroom. She rxed, sitting in the dark red cane rocking chair, looking at Yu Xiulian standing opposite. "What happened to Xiaoya this time can be big or small. The girl in Jingning doesn''t understand her, but I know it very well. This time she yed this hand, can be said to put Xiaoya whole son''s set in, a little bit bad, will let her into the situation of irreparable Hearing what she said, Yu Xiulian frowned with worry. "What do you think, Ma?" Wang Xuemei nodded. "Do you remember the ne Jingning girl took back from me Yu Xiulian a Zheng, "remember, what happened?" "It''s a very important Keepsake left by her mother. Unfortunately, it''s a fake." Yu Xiulian dtes her pupils in surprise. Wang Xuemei took out a mahogany brocade box from the next drawer.Open the cover of the brocade box, which is wrapped with dark red velvet. It is a simple ruby ne. "This is..." "Does it look like that?" Yu Xiulian nodded quickly. "Wei, I didn''t think my child would be the same as me? Although it was just a baby in the cradle, her nose and eyes did not look like that of our family. Did she really think that my eyes were blind? However, since the child has a lot of talent, it can''t be wrong to raise her. It''s just a little girl''s film. If she can bring some wealth to her family, she will not be raised in vain. I didn''t expect that the dead girl of Jingning is a wolf hearted dog! I have been kind to her for so many years. Since she is so uninteresting, I don''t need to hurt her any more. " Wang Xuemei is still talking suddenly, but Yu Xiulian is too shocked to speak. Jingning''s life experience, she had a little guess, but it was only a rough guess, not so clear. I thought the olddy didn''t find out about it, but she knew it for a long time. Not only know, everything is still in her calction! Yu Xiulian''s face turned pale, sweat dripped down her forehead, and her back was cold. Wang Xuemei seemed to have not seen her face, and continued: "now something like this has happened to Xiaoya. If Lu Jingshen really investigates her, even our Jing family will not be able to protect her. Therefore, only when she bes the daughter of that person instead of Jingning, can she get rid of the stigma on her body and help our Jing family make a great sess, don''t you think? " Yu Xiulian didn''t know what to do at this time. After a pause for a moment, she just nodded. "You said so." "Then you should know what you are going to do?" "I..." Yu Xiulian suddenly understood what she couldn''t believe and widened her eyes. Wang Xuemei looks at her coldly, a pair of smart eyes grab light Shuo Shuo, threatening. She opened her mouth and said nothing after all. Finally, hang your head. "I see." Chapter 243 The rumor that Jing Xiaoya buys murderer to kidnap Jingning on the Inte is still fermenting. Along with the previous recording, as well as the testimony of Xiaokui, it also brought heat. For a while, Jing Xiaoya was infamous in the circle. Although some people stood for her innocence, there was strong evidence. Most people still preferred to believe what they saw with their own eyes. Therefore, the online scolding of Jing Xiaoya is more. That afternoon, Jingning is lying at home to rest, received a phone call from Mo Nan. It is said that someone went to the police station to see the driver surnamed Liu. The other party is a well-known barrister in the industry. After all, there is no real conviction. Drivers have the right to see awyer, so they can''t stop them. This matter involves too much. The media have been guarding the police station for a long time, hoping to dig out more inside information. So at this time, Jingning is not allowed to appear, even Lu Jingshen had better note out. She thought about it and said, "let them see. It''s OK." Mo Nan is worried. "If that driver changes his statement, it will be very bad for you." Jingning cold hook lips. "Don''t worry. Since I''ve made up my mind to let Jing Xiaoya fall to the bottom one step, it''s impossible for me to keep this move." Listen to her say so, Mo Nan just put down the heart. On the other side, Tong Shu was relieved to find someone to deal with the driver. Unexpectedly, that night, the police issued another announcement. It was announced that the first crime scene after Jingning was tied up at that time had been found, and the photo and address of the secret room were posted. The announcement made it very clear that although they tried their best to find the ce, the other party seemed to have noticed in advance and had already transferred the person. In other words, Jingning has not been found. When Tong Shu saw those photos, he was almost scared out of his wits. Hurry to find Jing Xiaoya to confirm. When Jing Xiaoya looked at the photos circted on the Inte, she was also shocked. No way! She has clearly destroyed the scene, all traces about her and Jingning have been erased. How could they have caught it? , I saw as like as two peas in Jingning. On the operating table in the center, you can see the appearance of someone struggling after. And thest one is a picture of a ring. Police imed that the ring was found at the scene of the crime and confirmed to the people around Jingning that it was not her. That is to say, the ring is most likely the one who nned the kidnapping. The picture of the ring is very clear, with a heart-shaped diamond shining on it. Jingxiaoya only felt a chill on her back, as if she had been poured a basin of cold water on her head, shivering with cold. How, how is it possible? Isn''t this ring broken long ago? Small Kui also said to help her to repair, how can appear here? Sunflower?! She suddenly thought of something and widened her eyes. This damned girl! How dare they join hands to frame her up! Jing Xiaoya is going crazy. However, no matter how she thinks she is innocent, some people have picked up photos of her previous attendance on the Inte. And magnify the hand, see above is wearing the heart-shaped diamond ring. "My God! Is this woman crazy? Is it really Jingning She kidnapped? " "This ring seems to be a token of love between her and moo Shao?" "It seems that, I remember an interview before. She confessed herself. I looked for the video." Theizens quickly picked up the video. It was in Jingning just broke her and muyanze''s female affair shortly after, in the wedding ceremony, mu Yanze gave her this ring. When Jing Xiaoya was interviewed, she was stared at by a sharp eyed reporter and asked. She showed off to them with pride. At that time, in order to let everyone see the carefully cut diamond, she also raised her hand to face the camera, so that the lens could take a clearer picture of the ring. Unexpectedly, it has be the evidence of her crime today. Jing Xiaoya''s face turned white. She staggered a few steps and fell on the sofa. Tong Shu didn''t know what to say. She held her head and sighed. "Don''t you say that all the evidence has been destroyed? What''s going on? " Jing Xiaoya shook her head. Her eyes were red with terror and helplessness. "I don''t know. I''ve been destroyed in that secret room. I''ve taken away the contents, including the operating table. Why are they still here?"She pauses and looks at Tong Shu with a pale face. "Sister Tong, it must have been her n. She was kidnapped by me at the beginning, and she was within her expectation, so she could take these photos! These photos must not have been taken after the incident. It''s impossible! And that ring, it can''t have been found at the scene of the crime! They must work together to calcte me. This time, it''s the hole she dug for me, waiting for me to jump in! " Tong Shu gently pulled the corners of his lips. "Even if it''s a pit, don''t you just jump?" Jing Xiaoya: Aware of the dissatisfaction in Tong Shu''s tone, her face sank slightly. "Do you even want to say that to me now? Or are you disappointed in me and want to leave me? " Tong Shu is stagnant. To be honest, she is no better than before, although she has been in the industry for so many years and has certain qualifications. However, the Yangtze River''s backward waves push forward the waves. Her ability has long been inferior to those of the agents and public rtions of her descendants. Her experience and mode of thinking have long been eliminated by the times, and some of them can''t keep up with them. Now, Jing Xiaoya is one of her most proud artists. Even for her own future, she doesn''t want Jing Xiaoya to be destroyed. Thinking of this, Tong Shu sighed. "Don''t think about it. I don''t mean it." After a pause, she said, "the situation is not good for us. Do you have any ideas?" Jing Xiaoya shook her head. "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now." Tong Shu thought for a while, frowning slightly. "If it is true as you said, from the beginning, this is Jingning''s plot. Now the only way is to find her. As long as it is proved that she is OK and free, then all the previous rumors will be broken by itself, and..." Her eyes were slightly deep, and a sly light shed through her eyes. "If we can pull it back, maybe we can survive." Jingxiaoya a Leng, looking at her, "how to pull back 10% "Oh! You said, if you let the outside world know that Jingning is not only OK, but also directed and acted by herself, and bribed the police to act with her in order to frame you up and drive you out of the entertainment circle to upy all you have now, what do you think of everyone? " Chapter 244 Jing Xiaoya''s pupil widens in shock. "You mean..." Tong Shu sneered. "The most disgusting thing in the world is the collusion of power and money. Even if Jingning has the support of Lu Jingshen, what will happen? The better Lu Jingshen treats her, it will only make people feel that the more powerful the rich are, the more they can do whatever they want. In this way, people will start to hate her, and do you really think that the Lu family is the first ce in Kyoto and has no rivals? Oh! But I don''t know that position. It has been coveted for a long time. At that time, if the Lu family is under pressure from public opinion over this matter, it will be impossible for the Lu family to ignore it. At that time, when ites to internal and external attacks, who will Lu Jingshen choose between family interests and a woman? " Jing Xiaoya was shocked. For a moment, she reacted and her face brightened. "I see! Sister Tong, so the most important thing for us now is to find Jingning? " "Well, it must be proved that she is not missing at all. In this way, we can make people believe that she was lying all the time before!" Jing Xiaoya nods. "Well, I see. I''ll find a way to find it." ¡­¡­ Over there, Jing Xiaoya is preparing to find a way to find out Jingning. Here, Jingning has received the message. After all, Xiao Jing, the driver, has to be found from her first guess. Lu Yuan can''t stay. Although Jing Xiaoya is not brave enough to break in directly, the goal here is too big to say whether it will be found. Jingning thought and thought, is thinking about where to find a good ce to hide, cen olddy called. "Ning Ning, what are you doing? How is your health? " Mrs. Cen called Lu Jingshen''s cell phone and called her directly. Lu Jingshen wanted to be afraid of the elderly and children, and had told them about it in advance. Jingning quickly replied, "I''m ok. At home, how about you? How''s the time? " "I''m fine. Ann misses you very much, and she''s always asking to see you. If it''s not convenient, I''ll bring her here to y with you for two days?" "This..." Jingning is in a dilemma. It''s a troubled time. She has to force Jing Xiaoya''s family to admit that they havemitted crimes against her mother, so she must not show up. Kean an Mrs. Cen seemed to notice her embarrassment and said, "I just recently bought an ind in the south. The scenery is beautiful. I also let people open a hotel there. The chef is the former chef for the state banquet. His craftsmanship is excellent. When are you free, let''s go to the ind for a holiday together?" If Jingning didn''t understand it, it would be useless. She said quickly, "OK, I can do it. You can arrange the time." "In that case, tomorrow, I''ll ask ah Shen to send you over." "OK." After the agreement was made, the olddy hung up directly. Lu Jingshen looked at her expectantly. Seeing her hang up, he asked quickly, "did you agree?" Jingning nodded, "well, the olddy said tomorrow." "Oh." The man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Jingning was curious and asked, "the olddy said she bought an ind in the south? Does it cost a lot of money to buy an ind? Does the olddy want to develop tourism? " Lu Jingshen waved carelessly. "It''s not. The old people are old and want to buy them for the elderly in the south." Jingning: All right! She doesn''t understand the way rich people think. Buy an ind to support yourself. Well, it''s really great! The olddy''s action is very strong. As soon as the matter is settled, Lu Jingshen immediately sends people to her. Early the next morning, Jingning arrived at the ind by ne. The ind not only has beautiful scenery, but also has a nice name called Qining ind. ording to the olddy, there are many precious birds on this ind. Some of them are on the verge of extinction due to the extensive fishing of nearby fishermen and the poor ecological environment. The olddy bought the ind to give them a peaceful and beautiful habitat. Ann had heard the news that she wasing, and she was very excited from the morning. When Jingning really arrives at noon, they will be in a hurry to meet them. Jingning did not see her for a period of time, and naturally miss her very much. As soon as the mother and daughter met, they gave a big hug and made love for a long time before they let go. The olddy looked at her and said with heartache, "Oh, it''s all thin. Ning Ning, I heard you''ve been kidnapped. How about it? Not hurt? " Jingning smiles and shakes his head, "I''m ok, there''s no danger."The wound on her hand was not deep, and it almost healed after a few days. Before she came, she was afraid that the old people and children would worry, so she took the gauze off. Now, although there is a light color scar on the palm of her hand, it is not as serious as before, and it is not terrible. CEN olddy hears speech, this just assured nodded. They were weed into the room. There was only one hotel on the ind, and the olddy had already arranged rooms for them. Jingning and Lu Jingshen went back to their room to have a rest. They didn''te out until lunch. The old man''s health has always been bad, so he didn''te out together this time. However, Mrs. Cen has always been a talkative, 60-70-year-old people, still maintain a grudge against evil old naughty mentality. Knowing that Jingning was bullied, she couldn''t help it. She was always crying out for her anger. Jingning just smiles and thinks that the olddy is very cute, but she also knows that the olddy regards her as her own person and cares about her, so she is more moved. "Grandma, don''t interfere in this matter. You''d better have your own ideas." In the middle of the way, Lu Jingshen can''t help but say. The olddy gave him a nk look. "Do you mean to say that? His daughter-inw is not well protected, how does this husband be? At this time, you have to ask your daughter-inw to do it by herself. Do you have a white head after eating for so many years? " It''s not polite for an olddy to marry her grandson. Lu Jingshen face a ck, Jingning see the situation, quickly exin. "Grandma, it''s not that he won''t help me, and I won''t let him." She said, then he and Jing Xiaoya between the gratitude and resentment, as well as mother Mo Caiwei''s death said. Five years ago, how she was expelled from the Jing family, and how she was seized by the mother and daughter. Finally, she even tried to take back her mother''s relics. The olddy was very angry. "What a shame! Is there any royalw in the world? The mother and daughter are so shameless that they are not killed by thunder? " Jingning gave a slight sneer. "It''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework. I can''t me anyone else for it. It''s only because I was too young and didn''t think so much about it five years ago. If I had been smarter and found out the mystery of my mother''s death earlier, I wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble today." The olddy was very distressed and patted her handfortingly. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked curiously, "you said your mother left you only a ne before she died?" Chapter 245 Jingning nodded. "That''s not right." "The olddy frowned." ording to thew, the little three and the illegitimate daughter are all in the house. Since she has a premonition that something will happen to her, she can''t leave her own daughter a ne. " "Grandma, do you mean..." "You see, if I were your mother, I knew that the other party wasing, not only for your father, but also for the family property. In this case, I will definitely transfer part of my property to your name in advance. In this way, even if I have a good or bad future, you will not be bullied. Do you think so? " Jingning slightly Leng. In fact, she did not have doubts about this matter before, but her mother has passed away, so it is meaningless to think about it again. And as far as she knows, before her mother''s death, a lot of Mo''s property had been upied by Jing Xiaode and Wang Xuemei''s mother and son. Mother Mo Caiwei is a quiet temperament, does not like to fight. Therefore, even though the appetite for mother and son has be more and more strong in recent years, and even renamed the original Mo family as Jing''s, she has not made anyments. And I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that her mother has something on her mind. Sometimes, will unconsciously reveal some sense of shame to Jing Xiaode. This must be the reason why Jing Xiaode''s behavior has be more and more excessive. Jingning frowned and lost in thought. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen didn''t want her to be sad about the past, so she interrupted the topic. "Well, it''s time for dinner. We don''t want to talk about it. Come on, Ningning, try the crabs here." Said, then personally peeled a crab in the bowl of Jingning. Jingning regained consciousness and nodded. On the other side, An''an saw that she was crispy and raw: "Daddy, I also want to eat crabs and crabs." Lu Jingshen took a look at her and gave her a small piece of crab roe in his bowl. The steamed bun looked at the crab roe in his bowl and was not happy. She puffed up her small face and said angrily, "I don''t want it! I want the big crab that Daddy peels, like mommy''s Said, also emphatically pointed to the Jingning bowl. Jingning couldn''t helpughing. Lu Jingshen looks down at the tiger. "Don''t you know your own body? The doctor said that you can''t eat too much cold food. Today you are allowed to eat this. It''s very kind of you to eat it for your mother''s sake. If you don''t eat it, give it back to me. " With that, he really reached for her bowl. Small steamed stuffed bun saw this, quickly took away the bowl in front of him. A pair of clear ck and white eyes, misty, shriveled mouth, looks particrly aggrieved. "Daddy''s bad, grab other people''s crab to eat, Ann won''t sit with Daddy." With that, he jumped off the stool, pedaled to Jingning and sat down beside Jingning. "Ann is going to sit with mommy." She said, but also particrly ttering to Jingning smile. Jingning felt as if her heart was going to be warmed. She touched her head in a hurry to appease her. Another piece of meat was put in her bowl, and she said in a soft voice, "An''an can''t eat crab and crab. Can an eat braised pork? The braised meat is also delicious Ann nodded, scooped up the meat in the bowl with a small spoon, and then squinted with special satisfaction. "Thank you, mummy. The meat is delicious." Lu Jingshen: Who killed them and didn''t eat braised pork? I really have my mother and forget my father! Looking at the opposite of the two women a pair of intimate heat you Nong I Nong look, someone in the heart is not taste. Sour, and a little jealous. The olddy was very happy. At first she was worried that Jingning and An''an would not get along well. Now it seems that she is totally worried. I don''t know what Ann thinks. She has spent a lot of time trying to find a good mother for her. However, An''an doesn''t like anyone. Even Guan''s child is so gentle and virtuous that when shees to her, she just says it''s OK, but she doesn''t really recognize it. Until I met Jingning, it was like opening the back door. The olddy had never seen her so obedient. The olddy was very pleased. Jingning asked curiously, "I always know that an''s health is not good, but I don''t know what''s going on. Is she sick? Or was the foundation bad before? " At the mention of this question, the faces of several people on the table changed slightly. Lu Jingshen still looks like he has no waves, but the olddy sighs. "It''s a long story. ANN is different from a normal child. She..."Jingning is attentive, listen carefully. "She was not born with a normal pregnancy, but through a test tube and artificial uterus, and there were some problems at that time, which led to the child''s poor health." Jingning heard the speech and was surprised. She always thought that An''an was a memorial left by Lu Jingshen with a former girlfriend! It''s not. It''s artificially cultivated? Although Jingning had not seen it with her own eyes, she asionally heard about the artificial uterus from the news when she was abroad. It is said that it is a medical wizard who imitates the environment of a baby in the womb, hoping to rece the hard work of women giving birth to children in the future. Unexpectedly, it seeded! This time, Jingning look at An''an''s eyes, can''t help but more heartache. The original life experience is rough enough, but now, there is not even a biological mother! If the person who donated a mess is also a mother. Jingning heart iparable regret, this period of time has not been better to An''an. Little buns are a little muddled, do not understand why the atmosphere between the adults suddenly went down. She blinked, then gently pulled Jingning''s sleeve. "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Jingning heartache can''t do, quickly bent over gently embrace her, soft voicefort way: "nothing, safe and quiet." The little buns let her hold in her arms and did not move. She blinked and looked at her cleverly. In fact, she didn''t understand at all, but she didn''t know that clearly. For example, she actually knew that they were talking about her life experience just now. Jingning held her because she was pitiful. But she didn''t feel sorry at all. Daddy told her that she had a mother. Her mother was the best and most beautiful woman in the world. In daddy''sputer, there are pictures of mummy. When she saw Jingning, she recognized it at the first sight. And daddy also said that although she was different from ordinary children, it was just a different way of birth. The rest, in fact, are the same. If we have to say a different ce, it is probably that she is more beautiful and lovely than them! Chapter 246 Small steamed bun in the heart of the thought, Jingning did not know her idea, just look at her clever appearance, only feel more and more see more heartache. After a while, they let go. Jingning worried that she would be hungry, so she immediately wanted to feed her to eat, but was stopped by Lu Jing''s deep voice. The man looked serious. "Don''t get used to her. Let her eat by herself." Jingning a Leng, subconsciously want to say that the child is still small. But unexpectedly, Ann suddenly took a small spoon and scooped a mouthful in his mouth. "Mummy, Ann has grown up, ANN can eat by herself, so I don''t need to be fed by others," she said while eating with her little cheek Jingning couldn''t helpughing, and a warm current surged in her heart. She gently touched her nose. "Well, Ann is great." Xiao baozi smiles happily. On the other side, the olddy looked at such a harmonious scene and couldn''t helpughing. After dinner, the family went back to the room to rest. Ann pesters Jingning to tell her a story, and Jingning takes her to her bedroom. Lu Jingshen came out in a hurry this time. Su Mu couldn''t decide on many work matters. He had to decide on it himself, so he went to work as soon as he went back to his room. The olddy was also tired. She always had the habit of taking a nap. She said hello to them and went back to her room to sleep. Afternoon time, quiet and beautiful. On the other side, Jing Xiaoya''s life is not so easy. She looked for Jingning everywhere, but there was no result after looking for it for a long time. The driver surnamed Liu, who had already paid for it, suddenly turned back and insisted that it was she who paid her to drive Jingning to that ce. Liu surnamed driver also submitted two people''s bank ount, said before Jingning ident, she transferred arge sum of money to her ount. Later, after verification, the money was indeed traded from Jing Xiaoya''s ount. The police didn''t conceal the information and immediately released it as soon as it was verified. The news on the Inte caused another uproar. But this time, Jing Xiaoya did not make any response. That night, several police officers appeared in the house and took Jing Xiaoya away. Because some people suspected Jing Xiaoya for a long time, and her voice on the Inte has been very high. Therefore, many entertainment reporters have been guarding outside the door of Mojia. I''m afraid that if there is any news, it will be toote from thepany. But I didn''t expect to be squatted down by them. Seeing the police escorting Jing Xiaoya out of the house, the reporters are almost excited and crazy, and all of them rush forward to ask questions one by one. However, when the police handle cases, where will they be given this opportunity? Before long, they quickly let people stop these reporters and escort Jing Xiaoya to the car. But Rao is so, the reporters are also very satisfied. After all, although they didn''t get interviews, these photos and videos are enough for them to make a big hit. That night, the news that Jing Xiaoya was taken away by the police spread on the Inte. Along with the attached, there are photos taken from Mu''s house, which can be described as irrefutable evidence. This time, Jing Xiaoya''s iron powder are all confused. How did not expect that the little fairy in their mind, gentle little sister, would really be taken away by the police. One can''t help but ask a question. Taken away by the police Does that mean it has something to do with ya? All the evidence circted on the Inte before is true? Now there are also questions. They imed that they were only taken away, but they were not convicted. Maybe they just cooperated with the investigation. I can''t beat you in the face. Because when Jing Xiaoya was taken away, she had handcuffs on her hands. Who would help with the investigation? At this moment, even thest wave of iron fans who want to fight for Jing Xiaoya have nothing to say. At the time when Jing Xiaoya''s iron powder people are still silently grieving tomemorate their dead love. Police station, Jing Xiaoya is under trial. She didn''t expect the chance to turn back, so she was almost unprepared and forced toe here. Therefore, at this time, she had nothing but panic and fear, and how could she say anything? Moreover, Tong Shu had warned her of the truth and could not say anything about it. So she couldn''t say anything more. After entering the police station, she kept silent for half an hour. She refused to say anything except that I wanted to see mywyer. When the police saw her attitude, they knew that she was a public figure, so they could only allow her to see awyer. Before long, Tong Shu arrived with hiswyer. With the help of thewyer, Jing Xiaoya managed to finish the record.Although there are many ces that are not consistent with the following words, which is not convincing at all, but thewyer said that thework violence she finally suffered was too serious, resulting in a trance and physical difort, she was temporarily confused. Then, Tong Shu asked for the money guarantor. However, the request was refused by the police. Because Jingning has not yet been found, Jing Xiaoya as an important suspect, has a very important value. And she did not exin the evidence clearly just now, so she can''t be let to leave until Jingning finds out. When Tong Shu heard the words, he was immediately flustered. The photos taken away by the police have been taken. If you can''t go out smoothly tonight, the public opinion outside will be rampant. I don''t know what it will be like by then. Most importantly, she did not have the confidence, let Jing Xiaoya stay here alone, for a long time, she can really withstand the pressure. However, Rao is worried by Tong Shu. Facing the selfless police, there is still no way. Jing Xiaoya is also helpless. She looks at Tong Shu for fear that she will leave herself here. Trembling voice: "sister Tong, you must find a way to protect me out, how much money can, I don''t want to stay here." Tong Shu frowned, helpless. "Now I don''t have a good way to deal with it. It''s too big for me to solve." She paused and said in a deep voice, "you were brought out of the Mu family by them. Didn''t Mu Shao and chairman Mu say anything?" Jing Xiaoya is stagnant. When she was taken away, neither mu Yanze nor Mu Hong was at home. But now almost an hour has passed since then, and the Inte has be so noisy that they will not be unaware. But they didn''t show up. Tong Shu said: "Mojia has been developing in Jincheng for many years. It has great potential and deep roots. It must be better than us for this kind of thing. And one of them is your husband and the other is your father-inw. If anything happens to you, it will affect the reputation of the Mu family. I don''t think they will let you go. " Chapter 247 After Tong Shu one reminds, Jing Xiaoya this just reacts. She murmured: "yes, as long as I am the wife of brother aze and the daughter-inw of Mu family one day, they will not ignore me. Sister Tong, you can call for me and you can call brother aze for me." Tong Shu nodded and went out. It wasn''t long before the phone finished. She came in and said to Jing Xiaoya, "Mu Shao, they are already on the way over. I must have heard the news that you were arrested. When I called him, he said that he wasing soon." Jingxiaoya was relieved when she heard her speech. It''s OK. She''s still in the position. Even if Mu Yanze no longer loves her now, it is impossible to see her really be a female prisoner even for the sake of the reputation of Mu family. Tong Shu apanies her to wait for a while. After a while, mu Yanze and Mu Hong arrive. As soon as Jing Xiaoya saw them, she suddenly felt the endless grievances that had been pressed in her chest, and all of them burst out at this moment. She couldn''t help reddening her eyes. Tears swirled around her eyes and called out, "Dad! Brother aze. " Mu Hong pour or that pair of appearance,plexion is not cold and not hot, nodded. "You have a chat. I''ll go and negotiate with that ce first." Mu Yanze nodded. After all, the Mu family still has some contacts in Jincheng. They know that Jing Xiaoya has a special identity. Therefore, they are not disturbed. Empty the entire interrogation room and let them talk. Jing Xiaoya is sitting on the chair, full of grievances and sorrows, turning into tears and rolling down. Mu Yanze sat opposite and looked at her coldly. "You don''t think you can solve the problem by crying when you break into such a big thing?" Jing Xiaoya is stagnant. She collected her tears and looked up at him with tears. "I''m sorry, brother aze, I''ve given you trouble. Thank you foring to help me out. I promise I''ll be good and never make trouble again." Mu Yanze gently pulled the corners of his lips. "Later?" He sneered and said, "let''s talk about the future. Let''s talk about your present situation first." Jing Xiaoya quickly nodded, wronged way: "sister Tong has just submitted bail, but they are not allowed, brother aze, you must help me find a way." Mu Yanze nodded. "I can save you, but you have to cooperate with me, OK?" Jing Xiaoya quickly agreed. "Brother aze, how do you want me to cooperate with you? You say, I will do it. " "Where is Jingning?" Jing Xiaoya: As soon as her face changed, she felt that the string of her close friend in her head suddenly broke, as if something was buzzing and suddenly exploded. She couldn''t believe to look at each other, trembling voice: "even you think, is I hide Jingning?" Mu Yanze looked back at her coldly, "what kind of person are you? I know very well how much you hate Ning Ning Ning. I also know that Xiaoya, read in our husband and wife''s share, as long as you are willing to tell her whereabouts today, I will save you, how about?" Jing Xiaoya suddenly felt absurd. She had never met such a funny thing. Her husband, at her most critical juncture, would force her to tell the whereabouts of another woman before he would save her. Jing Xiaoya burst outughing. The more sheughed, the more crazy she became. Finally, her tears rolled out. She looked at mu Yanze as if she were reading a joke. "Mu Yanze, you don''t still think that Jingning will reunite with you?" Mu Yanze frowned fiercely. In the bottom of my heart, there was a soft threat that she touched, which made him a little angry. "It''s none of your business." "Yes, it has nothing to do with me! After all, I''m just your nominal wife, any day, as long as you want to divorce me! But who do you think you are? Do you think that as long as you ask Jingning''s whereabouts from me, and then the hero rescues the beauty suddenly from the sky and saves her, she will be grateful to you and her old love will be revived? Mu Yanze, are you really stupid or fake? Let''s not say whether Jingning will let the depth of field ofnding not and choose you, because I don''t know her whereabouts, you can''t fulfill your wish! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... " She said that, and then began tough wildly. Mu Yanze''s face fell into a blue, he was holding his fist, trying to suppress the anger of his chest, in order to let himself not put out the crazy woman in front of him. "You say you don''t know her whereabouts?" "Of course! If I had known, I would still be stuck here? " "You lie! You have bound her up"Yes, that''s right. I tied her up, but she''s already escaped in the middle of the way. Why? You miss her so much, but she didn''t contact you and tell you where you are? Ha ha, look, how ridiculous! You''re so sentimental here that you can''t be happy anywhere! Mu Yanze, I always thought I was stupid. I didn''t expect you to be more stupid than me. Ha ha ha... " Mu Yanze was satirized by her, a handsome face suddenly burst green white. Clenched fist, creak, because of the strength of the knuckles are white. Finally, he took a deep breath and stood up. Looking at the opposite sitting on the chair, crying andughing, has copsed into a group of women, eyes can not help but show a touch of disgust. "Madman!" With that, there was no longer a trace of nostalgia to go out. Mu Yanze did not bail Jing Xiaoya in the end. Tong Shu didn''t know what was going on, but he could also see that there was something wrong with the rtionship between the two people. She is an insightful person. She has been in this circle for so many years. What she is good at is judging the situation. Jing Xiaoya made such a mess of herself that she was responsible for everything. Now even the Mu family has given up her. Her agent, even if she wants to save her, is powerless. Therefore, in the end, Tong Shu only gave a few words to her and left. Jingxiaoya seems to have lost her soul, which is quite different from her previous appearance. Even when she left, she didn''t say anything to keep or ask for help. I just sat there, lowered my head, and gave a dull hum. Seeing her like this, Tong Shu knows that her life has been ruined. She has a bright future, but she has to tangle in the little grudges between the two people. Finally, Shengsheng turns himself in. Although she also helped a lot of advice, but overall still hope her good, did not want to harm her to this point. Finally, can only helplessly sigh, turned to leave. After everyone had left, two police officers came in to take her to the ce where she was temporarily detained. Chapter 248 In the middle, Jing Xiaoya suddenly stops. She looked at one of the officers and said in a deep voice, "I want to make another call." The policeman looked at her impatiently, "how many calls have you made today? Do you really think someone wille to save you? Don''t dream, stay well, and think clearly that it''s the right way to be honest with your own crimes, understand? " Jing Xiaoya''s lips are cold. She suddenly took a step aside and suddenly banged her head against the wall. The two police officers were frightened and quickly pulled her. "Are you crazy? What do you want? " "I want to call!" Two police officers: Finally, one of them waved helplessly. "All right, all right, give it to her! It''s crazy. " Jing Xiaoya got the phone as scheduled. She held her cell phone and felt her fingertips trembling. On the grounds of privacy, the two police officers were asked to withdraw, and then the phone call was made. Opposite, pick up is a gentle female voice. "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me." It was quiet for a moment. Then, there was a light smile, "I thought you were in custody, and you could still call? It seems that he has a great ability. " Jing Xiaoya said in a cold voice: "you also have a part in this matter. If I am not rescued, you don''t want to have a good end." "Oh, are you threatening me?" "You said it would be OK, but now I am in such and. As an ally, isn''t it what you should do to save me?" "Allies? What allies? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? What can you do for me, Xiao Jing? I just talked to you for a few days and gave you a few phone calls. I didn''t do anything else. How can you frame me like this Listening to the other party''s high spirited, and even some gloating tone, Jing Xiaoya was so angry that her teeth itched. "You are the person who passes the house in Kyoto. Aren''t you afraid that I will publicize this matter so that you can''t raise your head and be a man in the future?" The other side of the cold smile. "I''m a well-known gentle, filial and obedient girl, and I''ve always been deeply liked by Mrs. Guan. Everyone knows that I''m not in good health, and I seldom get involved in external affairs. And you, a full of lies, the junior persecutes her sister, just like a crazy dog biting people all over the world. Who is more credible when you say what we two say "You The opposite person said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. In fact, I quite appreciate your sister. I met her once a long time ago. She saved my life, butter she didn''t remember me. I think, people should be grateful, so this time I helped her a little, it''s nothing, just add fuel to the mes. You don''t have to be so angry. If you didn''t have a bad idea in advance, you would not be used by me. Jing Xiaoya, you should thank Jingning for not having an ident. Otherwise, you would not have the chance to call me again today. Well, I''ll tell you all. You can do your own thing for the future. " The other side said, directly hung up the phone. Jing Xiaoya was furious. I didn''t expect the other party would y her like this! She suddenly thought of what the other side had just said. A long time ago, Jingning saved her life Gratitude and gratitude will add fuel to the mes All of a sudden she was excited! Like a cold snake, slowly climbed up from its own tail vertebrae, making her spine cold and shivering. She got it! She got it all! From the beginning to the end, this is just a trap of Jingning. Every one of them, even the bodyguards who were introduced to her by the surname Guan at the beginning, might be people whom Jingning knew. Otherwise, she can''t have the picture of that secret room! She wondered that Jingning had been injected with medicine by her at the beginning. How could she have been able to beat four well-trained men and escape. Now it is clear that those people were not defeated by her, but deliberately let her escape! Having figured out all this, Jing Xiaoya Dun is as cold as ice cave. She sped her arms and crouched down slowly along the wall, her body trembling slightly, even her teeth shaking slightly. Outside, two police officers saw her look through the ss. They were shocked. They thought something was wrong with her and ran in. See her all right, just the mental state of the whole person is some wrong, this just relieved a breath and sent her back to the room. That night. Jingning sleeps faintly, the mobile phone suddenly "Ding" rang.She opened her eyes slightly, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. I saw a strange number of text messages, there is only a simple sentence above. "Long time no see, seven." Jingning was stunned. Subconsciously, wake up. She held her cell phone and looked at the SMS number on it. She thought for a long time without thinking who this person was. Her memory has always been very good, is more sensitive to numbers, but now she has no memory of this number, which should be the talent who has not contacted. Who is the other party? Next to her, Lu Jingshen was awakened by her action, reached out to hold her and asked, "what''s the matter? Wife. " Jingning''s face changed slightly and shook her head. "Nothing." She turned her head and took a look. In the dim light, the man closed his eyes and his eyes were dim. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." He was about to get out of bed. However, Lu Jingshen also sat up. "I''ll go with you." Jingning couldn''t helpughing. It''s not far from the men''s room She pressed him back. "Sleep with you. I''ll be right back." With that, he quickly slipped away without giving him a chance to react. Entering the bathroom, Jingning locked the door, turned out the message, dialled the phone above. On the other hand, there were a few busy calls, which could not be reached at all. Jingning was stunned. Only a few people know the name seven. And those people would not send her such a message at this time. And she has been away for so many years. Even Lao K, because of the internal affairs of the organization, did not want to involve her, so she did not contact her again. Who could it be? She can not understand, outside, men see her for a long time did note out, has been calling her. "Wife, are you ok?" Jingning quickly replied, "it''s OK. I''lle out right away." She put away her mobile phone, washed her hands, went out and opened the door, but did not expect that a man was already standing outside the door. Jingning was frightened by him and asked, "what are you doing?" Lu Jingshen gave her a sad look. "I''m afraid you can''t get out of the toilet, so if you don''te out again, I''m going to go in and catch you." Jingning: This sticky intellectual! Chapter 249 The next day, Jingning received a call from Xiaohe. Jing Xiaoya was taken away by the police. It was such a sensational thing that the people of jingxiaoya knew. Evenst night, they had to get the news one step ahead of Mu Yanze. They just wanted to observe the reaction of the Mu family and held back for a moment. It turns out that the father and son not only failed to protect Jing Xiaoya, but also said that Jing Xiaoya hadmitted such a crime when they came to question her. Now, she suffered for herself. Mojia was implicated by her, the board of directors was in turmoil, and the endorsement of knzi, who spent a lot of money, was also defeated. All these have not been settled with her. They don''t care about them. Why should they try to insure them. Mu Hong even sent out words, Jing Xiaoya if safee out OK, if reallymitted a crime, then Mu family will never shield her. At that time, there is no need to talk about the marriage between mu Yanze and her. They must get divorced. The poprity of the Jing family is not good. Wang Xuemei is so angry that she directly falls the tea cup in front of her and points to Mu Hong. She just doesn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, under the merciless turn of the Mu family, the Jing family can only leave. As soon as the front foot left the Mu family, they immediately went to Xinghui. The reason why Jingning will receive a call from Xiaohe is that a group of people in the Jing family are making a big noise in Xinghui. There are many media reporters outside. After all, there are many artists in Xinghui. It will not be good for thepany or other artists to make such a noise. Therefore, Xiao he had to take the risk to call Jingning and ask her how to deal with it. Jingning thought about it for a moment and said in a deep voice, "you let her answer the phone." Xiao He''s eyes widened in surprise. "This OK? There are so many reporters out there. " "It''s OK. Just call her aside. Remember, it''s alone. Don''t give her a call if there''s another person." Xiao He thought and agreed. She called Wang Xuemei to Jingning''s office alone, then locked the door and gave her her her mobile phone. "Take it Wang Xuemei was surprised. She didn''t expect that she would let Jingning contact her. It seems that such a big fight is really useful. In her heart, Jingning was afraid of her, and quickly took over the mobile phone, without any politeness: "dead girl! So you know when you''re afraid, right? I thought you really have how much backbone, can never appear? " Opposite, Jingning slightly frowns. She couldn''t understand why the olddy could still say such ridiculous words in such a high tone until now. She gave a sneer. "It seems that Mrs. Jing hasn''t thought about who is in the ascendant and who is at the disadvantage now It''s not veryfortable to listen to. Why don''t we talk about it some other time? " Wang Xuemei is stagnant. As if only then realized that today''s call is not easy to get their own, can not miss this opportunity. Then, she quickly sank her breath, restrained her tone, and said, "OK, let''s not talk about those for the time being, just say it! Why frame Xiaoya? And how do you want to show up? Don''t think I don''t know you''re not missing. You''re hiding yourself, trying to ruin our Xiaoya''s reputation! " Jingning''s face is slightly cold, with a few cool thin in her eyes. We Xiaoya? Oh! Once upon a time, she was also in their mouth our family Ning Ning! Many memories of the past flooded in, but she did not understand why Wang Xuemei and Jing Xiaode had been very kind to her before Ming Dynasty. They had three generations in the same room and were happy. But since Jing Xiaoya''s mother and daughter appeared, everyone has changed. When her mother is gone, she has changed from the most beloved granddaughter to the unwanted daughter. It''s like a useless chess piece, which is left aside, and even a nce is in the way. But it doesn''t matter now. In the past, perhaps she would care, would die to find the reason, but now she understands that sometimes there is no reason for some things. She doesn''t care. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if you want me to appear, you can get rid of Jing Xiaoya." Wang Xuemei immediately held her breath and nervously asked, "what do you want?" "I want her and Yu Xiulian to tell the truth of killing my mother at that time!" "What?" Wang Xuemei was shocked. Her face changed. "What''s the truth? I don''t understand what you''re talking about "You will understand. As long as you go and ask them in person, I believe that Yu Xiulian will not hide anything from you for the sake of Jing Xiaoya. This is the only chance. I hope you can seize it." Jingning finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Opposite, Wang Xuemei is still a little confused. I didn''t expect that this would be what Jingning wanted.Her face was a little pale, and there was cold sweat behind her. She knows! I know everything! How could this happen? What happened in those days was so secret that all the people who knew it were either dead or far away from Jincheng. How could she find out? Wang Xuemei was shocked. Xiaohe looked at her dejected appearance, and didn''t know what Jingning said to her, which changed her so much. However, she did not ask anything. After sending the people out, she said, "you''ve made a lot of trouble. The king is not here. If you make trouble here again, I will call the security guard. So I hope you can leave as soon as possible! Don''t make it to the end and let everyone tear their faces. No one will look good. " Jingxiaode despises Jingning, and naturally despises Xiaohe who works for Jingning. Seeing this, she will immediately be angry but stopped by Wang Xuemei. She was weak, and her face was not very good. Yu Xiulian saw something strange and said softly, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Wang Xuemei shook her head and looked at the entertainment notes outside. She said in a low voice, "go back first. If you have anything to do, go back and talk about it." With that, the party left. Until it was confirmed that the pedestrian really left, Xiao He Fang made a call to Jingning. Jingning told her not to pay attention to, but also charged two things about thepany, which broke the contact. Jingjia vi. The atmosphere in the living room was very silent, and everyone sat there without speaking. Just now, Wang Xuemei has already answered the phone call from Jingning and the requirements of Jingning in the phone. It is because of this that there is now such a strange silence. Jing Xiaode was sitting there with a pair of eyes, like a bloodthirsty wolf, faintly glowing. His eyes were cold and cruel. Yu Xiulian clenched her fingers and said in a trembling voice, "in any case, we can''t give up Xiaoya. If she really goes to prison, her life will be ruined. I can''t watch her like this." Chapter 250 Her tone is sad, Jing Xiaode has no good spirit way: "hard not really run to tell her the truth five years ago?" Wang Xuemei also said: "Jingning said so, but I have also thought that since she''s OK, she can''t hide for a lifetime. Now she''s just cheating us, maybe she hasn''t learned the whole truth. As long as we are steady, she can''t help us. As for Xiaoya, I will send someone to take care of it. For the time being, she can only be wronged for a period of time, but she has a special status and should not suffer too many crimes. As long as she resists the pressure and does not admit it in any way, there should be no problem. " When Yu Xiulian heard this, she felt as if she had heard a joke. She couldn''t believe it. "Mom, you said it should be! It should be on behalf of the possibility that she could not resist and plead guilty. Xiaoya has not suffered much since childhood. How can she stay in such a ce? " Wang Xuemei looked at her impatiently. "Have I sent someone to take care of it? She made the trouble on her own. It''s better to have a little bitter now, so as to give her a long memory, so that she won''t go out and make trouble again one day. " She said, still dissatisfied with a cold hum. Yu Ran retorted and said nothing. Half ring, just tentatively asked: st time you did not say, Kyoto over there..." Wang Xuemei frowned. "I''ve been in contact there, and it''s estimated that there will be a reply in a few days. Don''t tell her from Xiaoya for the time being, so that she can''t hold her breath and make any mistakes. Don''t worry, as long as we get in touch with each other properly, Xiao Ya will never have anything to do. Even if he Mu''s family licks his face again andes to us as a rtive, we don''t want it. " After listening to her, Yu Xiulian felt relieved and nodded. "Well, then it''s all up to the mother." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Jingning did not expect that she would meet the person who could not reasonably have met in the ind. As soon as Guan Xuefei arrived at the hotel, he ran into her head-on. She was dressed in a simple white shirt, straight pencil trousers, hair tied into a ponytail, looking fresh and clean. Seeing Jingning, she seems to be surprised. "Miss Jing, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Jingning smile, "Miss Guan, I also feel very clever." Guan Xuefei turned her eyes and blinked. "Now there is a lot of wind and rain outside. I thought it was true that you were missing and kidnapped. It seems that..." She did not say thetter, but the meaning was self-evident. Jingning felt a headache. Life is like this. I don''t know when I''ll give you an unexpected blow. She sank her breath and gave her a big smile. "Is Miss Guan here for grandma?" Some things, now that they have been discovered, there is nothing to hide from. But she was not in a good mood to exin to Guan Xuefei. Fortunately, Guan Xuefei is a smart man. She didn''t ask much about her. She said with a smile, "yes, I heard that Granny Lu came here and wanted toe to find her. I didn''t expect to meet you." "Grandma is still in the room. Do you want me to show you there?" "Don''t bother Miss Jing. I''ll ask the front desk myself. It seems that Miss Jing is going out, so I won''t dy your time." Jingning nodded, no more with her, turned away. And Guan Xuefei looked at her back, the corners of her mouth and her eyes shed. The olddy never thought that Guan Xuefei woulde to the ind at this time. She has been buying the ind for some time, and almost all the family members know about it. However, everyone is busy at ordinary times, and few people wille here. Even if shees, she will inform her in advance, so she does not pay attention to it. But did not expect, because of this oversight, nned the overall n of Jingning. The olddy med herself, but Guan Xuefei didn''t seem to see anything. As soon as she saw her, he said happily, "Granny Lu, I happened to be filming nearby. When I knew you were here, I would stop by to see you. You can''t me me for not giving advance notice." CEN olddy skin smile flesh does not smile pulled the corner of the mouth. "Why? I''m d you didn''te. Of course I won''t me you. " He said so, but his face was strange. Guan Xuefei only pretends to be invisible and sees An''an, and then quickly and affectionately takes out the gift prepared in advance to amuse An''an. An an just apany the olddy to take a nap, think of before and Jingning appointment, afternoon teach her to swim. Now I woke up but didn''t see her. I was very anxious. Seeing Guan Xuefei, I naturally lost my patience. She took the gift, casually said thank you, and put on her little shoes to run out.The olddy didn''t trust her and ran after her. "Ann, where are you going?" "Yes, Mommy. I want to go swimming with me." The olddy grabbed her in a hurry. "Good, your mother is out now. Can you teach you swimming when shees back?" When Ann settled down, her eyes became red. "I don''t, Mommy promised me before I went to bed, saying that as soon as I wake up, I can see her and go swimming with her. Mommy won''t cheat people!" The olddy looked at the child''s aggrieved appearance and was dumbfounded for a moment. Jingning did promise to take her to swim when she woke up. But this is not today''s shallow sleep, coupled with the interruption of Guan Xuefei, got up half an hour early? ording to the usual time, she would not get up until at least 2:30. At that time, it was estimated that Jingning had finished her work and came back. The olddy didn''t know how to exin. Seeing this, Guan Xuefei squatted down and looked at her gently. "An''an, Miss Jing is busy with other things now. In this way, can aunt Xuefei teach you how to swim?" In recent years, Lu Jingshen has never had any other women around him. On the one hand, he seems to have no interest in this aspect. On the other hand, it is also because xiaobaozi is entric and seems to hate the women around him. But Guan Xuefei is an exception. Although she is not enthusiastic about her, she will not, like other women, regard the other party as the enemy and push it out. Therefore, she always thought that she should be different in the heart of xiaobaozi. In addition, the olddy had deliberately arranged for Guan Xuefei and Lu Jingshen to make her and An''an cultivate a lot of time of affection. Guan Xuefei is more confident. She is very liked by An''an. But unexpectedly, this time, Ann looked at her eyes but some dislike. "I don''t want it. You''re not as good as mommy. You don''t look as patient as mommy. Most importantly, you''re not as beautiful as mommy! I don''t want you to teach me, I just want my mommy Guan Xuefei: Chapter 251 The atmosphere was instantly embarrassed. The olddy quickly pulled Ann over andughed embarrassed. "This child just likes to talk! Hehe, Xuefei, don''t worry about it Ha ha Childish, but also the most real. If Guan Xuefei wants to say she is not angry, it is a fake. Because she was born as a model, her figure has always been kept very thin. Although she is not as homogeneous as Jingning, and her fiber is thick, she should not be ugly at least! What''s more, her appearance has always been recognized as the beauty of temperament. Although her facial features are not particrly prominent, they can give people a special sense of coordination and eye care whenbined. Therefore, she also has a very famous title in the circle -- snow white. The reason why she is snow white is not to say that she is really like her, but her skin is particrly white. Moreover, because of her thin figure and excellent temperament, standing there will give people a sense of destion and independence. It can''t be more appropriate to describe her as a princess. All this, put in an an''s eyes, actually became she is inferior to Jingning? Guan Xuefei wanted to sneer, but considering the asion, she tried her best tofort herself. It''s just children. Children''s appreciation is different from adults. Children also like Barbie dolls with big breasts and blonde hair! Do you want topete with Barbie? Guan Xuefeiforted himself in this way, and finally felt much morefortable in his heart. He no longer talks about teaching An''an to swim. He changes his topic and says, "speaking of it, it is widely heard that Miss Jing was kidnapped and disappeared. But I saw her doing well just now. Are those rumors on the Inte false?" Mrs. Cen looked at her endlessly. "It''s a long story. I can tell you, but you have to promise me that you can''t reveal Ning Ning''s presence here to Jingning and pick her eyebrows. It seems a bit unexpected. Guan Xuefei pursed her lips. "I know, I say these words, maybe a little bit overstepping, but as a friend, I don''t want to see brother Shen involved in such things. I know, Ms. Jing, you are very smart. You may have your own confidence when you y such a big game of chess. But what you don''t know is that the Lu family is notpletely safe in Kyoto, although it looks like it has unlimited scenery in Kyoto. The four big families in Kyoto, Lu, Gu, Guan and Feng, may seem very harmonious on the surface, but the internal struggle for interests is not understood by the outside world. The Gu family, in particr, has a strong momentum of development in recent years. It seems that there are two tigers in one mountain. The four families seem to be on the same level, but actually they always take the Lu family first. Therefore, if they want to break through the family, they must not fight for the position of the elder brother. " Jingning looked at her calmly, without interruption or interruption. Chapter 252 Guan Xuefei has a worried look on her gentle face. "Although you are very sure about this matter, you are not infallible after all. What I am worried about is that once you are found out by others, the other party will make a harrow and say that you are colluding with the officials and businessmen. The Lu family is in a high position. Although they have enough power, they are extremely sensitive. The public opinion of the people is very terrible. Sometimes, the speech that does not know the truth can easily be an extreme populist, which can be used by others. Finally, it acts like a lever to pry the whole Lu family Jingning was silent for a moment. She lowered her eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "Miss Guan seems to care about the Lu family?" Guan Xuefei was stunned. Some didn''t keep up with her brain circuits. A momentter, he reacted, and an unnatural look shed on his face. "Brother Shen and I grew up together. Grandma Lu and aunt Lu are very kind to me. Of course, I don''t want anything to happen to the Lu family." Jingning nodded. She pondered for two seconds and then suddenly asked, "I heard that you had an engagement before? It seems that Have you ever had an old rtionship? " At the mention of this, Guan Xuefei''s face turned red. She was not ugly, but not a very good-looking type. She was better than white as snow, and slightly bowed when she blushed. She had a coquettish style. Guan Xuefei whispered: "yes, I have." After a pause, he quickly exined, "but don''t get me wrong. At that time, I had a good rtionship with brother Shen, but it was all a matter of childhood. Brother Shen and I broke up as early as five years ago, and there should be nothing in the future." Jingning nodded. "Well, I know." Guan Xuefei is another stagnation. Jingning looked at the sky and noticed that it was gettingte. She said, "I''m going to go in. Do you want miss Guan to keep blowing?" Guan Xuefei reluctantly smiles, "I''ll stay a little longer." "Well, it''s cool at night by the sea. Miss Guan should pay attention to her health. Don''t blow too long." "I know. Thank you very much for your concern." Jingning didn''t say anything more and got up and left. Soon, the news that they met in private was known by Lu Jingshen. At that time, Jingning just finished the bath and came out of the bathroom, and saw the mane in with a serious face. She wondered, "what''s the matter?" "Did Guan Xuefei look for you Jingning responded, dumbfounded, "yes, why are you so nervous?" "What did she tell you?" Jingning''s eyes turn slightly. Looking at the man''s nervous look, suddenly a bad taste. She said thoughtfully, "she said that you were her ex boyfriend, and once had a good rtionship. Although you have broken up now, there should be opportunities in the future." Lu Jingshen: Jingning sighed. "Oh! Do you think I''m taking love with a knife? " Lu Jingshen said, "nonsense! I have nothing to do with her. I have never promised to associate with her. It''s just the wishful thinking of the elders in my family. " Jingning tut shook his head, "Lu Jingshen, a man can''t be so irresponsible. People all acquiesce that you are her boyfriend, but you say that you have never been associated with each other. How can you feel so dreary when you listen?" She patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m a very generous person. I won''t haggle with you over the past five years, so it''s OK to be frank." Lu Jingshen had a stomachache. "Nothing is nothing. Don''t try to change the topic with me. Besides this, what did Guan Xuefei tell you?" Jingning''s face was stiff. She embarrassed smile, "what else can there be, women and women, not so little things." "Are you sure?" Jingning''s face was a little ufortable. To be honest, she did not take into ount the Lu family''s factors, although she had aprehensive n for this time. Although she and Lu Jingshen are together for a long time, she always intentionally or unintentionally wants to avoid the disputes in Kyoto. As if aware of her meaning, Lu Jingshen usually does not say these things in front of her. Therefore, she does not know much about the Lu family in Kyoto. Therefore, at some moments, she did not even take into ount the influence of the Lu family. This time, I have to say, it was her negligence. Jingning has some guilt in her heart. If Lu Jingshen is really affected by her, she will regret her death. After all, revenge is important, but the safety of the people around you is more important. As if aware of her thoughts, Lu Jingshen sighed. He took her hand, held it in the palm, and said in a deep voice, "don''t listen to her nonsense, and don''t think about it. I''m your husband. If you don''t have this ability, what''s the right to talk about protecting you?"Jingning was stunned and raised her head. Under the light, the man looks calm, but his eyes are very serious. "I allow you to do what you want to do in your own way, but only if you don''t hide it from me and don''t be afraid to involve me and change any decision." "But the Lu family..." "The Lu family will be fine." "Guan Xuefei said that someone wanted to target the Lu family? If there is a contingency, what should the Lu family do then? " Lu Jingshen gave a cool smile. That pair of gentle and calm eyes, suffused with a silky cold light. "Look down on your man? If you can''t make up your mind about this matter, the Lu family will be defeated by people! " With that, he touched her head cidly. "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine with me. Just do what you want." Jingning looked at him and nodded. "Thank you, Lu Jingshen." The man heard the evil smile. "Would you like to thank me in a different way?" As soon as Jingning looked into his eyes, he knew what he wanted to do. He red at him fiercely, "don''t even think about it! Grandma and An''an are both here. Maybe they wille here sometime. In case they meet... " Lu Jingshen showed an aggrieved expression. "Wife, I just want a kiss. What do you want? Are you thinking... " Jingning is stagnant. At this time, I was cheated by this man. Suddenly, he became angry and raised his fist and hit him. "Lu Jingshen, you asshole!" ¡­¡­ That night, at three in the morning. Sleeping in the police station, Jing Xiaoya was suddenly awakened by a sound. She opened her eyes and saw a figure quickly walking out of the room. The door was closed tightly, and a mobile phone and a key were still kept by her bed. She was suddenly excited and the whole person came to her senses. There was no sound outside, as if everyone had been sent away. She struggled for a few seconds, picked up her mobile phone and key, and went out. But there was no one in the corridor or outside, only a guard on duty in the security room was sleeping there. She could not help but be frightened into a cold sweat, but only hesitated for a moment, then quickly ran out with her mobile phone and key. Chapter 253 The night wind brought up a few pieces of leaves on the ground, whirled in the air and fell down. The duty personnel in the security room were excited by the wind and woke up. He looked forward sleepily and saw that there was a shadow passing by, but when he blinked again, he found it was gone. Strange, is it because he is dazzled? He stood up, rubbed his eyes, looked around, and was sure there was nothing. Then he sat down again. Jingxiaoya has been afraid to stop, afraid that the people behind will find out. It was not until I ran out on the main road that I was relieved and stopped. She stood there, leaning on her knees, until now, did she really have time to think, who let her out? If she''s right, when she wakes up, a figure walks out. Not surprisingly, the key and mobile phone, as well as the open door, were left by that person on purpose. Who is she? Why do you do this? Does she know herself? Jing Xiaoya stood there and suddenly remembered that she had just run away. Is this a prison break? It should not be. She has not been convicted. She is only temporarily detained. But I always feel uneasy. After all, Wang Xuemei told her that she would stay in the police station, and they would try to save her. But she ran out on her own, in any case, by then it would be difficult to justify herself. Jingxiaoya didn''t feel a moment of fear until now. She just thought of running away with instinct consciousness. Now she remembered that even if she didn''t escape from prison, it was no different from prison break! What to do? Go back? No, No. I can''t exin it when I go back. She closed her eyes and felt the pain of the cold wind in her temples. Her head was more like a mess than before. At this time, the mobile phone "Ding" a sound. She slightly a Leng, picked up a mobile phone to see, only a message. Her heart was tight, her fingertips trembled, and she opened it. I saw above is a picture of a woman in a beach dress, smiling in the sun. On the back of the photo, there is also an address, which is the address of Qining ind. Jing Xiaoya opened her pupils in shock. Jingning? She''s on the ind? It''s no wonder that she was so devastated in Jincheng that she didn''t dig the ground three feet away and didn''t find her. It turned out that she had already left Jincheng! This damned bitch! Jing Xiaoya was so angry that she gnawed her teeth, but then she immediately thought, who sent this message? The sender is an email address. If the other party intentionally conceals his identity, it should be impossible to find the other party only by this address. She could not help frowning. However, no matter who sent her this photo, it should not be to harm her. After all, now everyone knows how important Jingning''s whereabouts are for her! Thinking of this, Jing Xiaoya can''t help but show a sneer. Jingning, you just wait! You want to frame me, don''t you? I''ll go over and find you out by myself. Then I''ll see how you exin to the media and the masses! That night, Jing Xiaoya bought a ticket to Qining ind from the ck market, ready to go there to find someone. Now she is afraid to make a statement about it. On the one hand, it was her own improper means; on the other hand, she learned a lesson from the previous several times. Before she really caught someone, she was afraid of going out in case. Therefore, before leaving, she did not tell anyone except send a text message to Yu Xiulian. ¡­¡­ This day, Jingning is teaching an an to y y sculpture, suddenly received a call from Xiaohe. Yu Xiulian is said to have gone to Xinghui again. She sighed, some helpless, had to let Yu Xiulian answer the phone. Unexpectedly, as soon as the phone was connected, he heard the other party''s abuse. Jingning frowned and cut off without patience. She gave them a chance to talk to her without being heard, but that didn''t mean she was willing to listen to meaningless and dirty insults. Ann watched her answer the phone and then hung up. She looked at her curiously. "Mummy, aren''t you happy? Who''s making you angry Jingning smiles at her. "No, there are always cockroaches and bedbugs in the world. We don''t like them, but we can''t stop them. It''s OK. Just ignore them." Ann nodded thoughtfully. The next second, he said seriously, "An''an doesn''t like cockroaches and bedbugs, but don''t be afraid, Mommy. ANN has grown up. Next time, An''an will shoot them for you!"Jingning looked at the child''s serious look and couldn''t helpughing. "Well, my ANN is so sweet. Come on, let''s continue to make y sculptures." "Well." Half an hourter, a simple y sculpture waspleted, and An''an was also tired. Jingning took her to wash her hands and sent her back to her room to rest. Aftering out, I received a call from Xiao He. "How about it?" Xiaohe''s tone is not difficult. "Sister Ning Ning, Jing Xiaoya It''s gone. " Jingning a Leng, pick pick eyebrow. "What do you mean?" "It was found that it was not found the night before yesterday. After looking for it for a long time, Yu Xiulian did not know why she was identified and said that you took her away. She also showed me the text message Jing Xiaoya sent to her before she left, saying that she knew your whereabouts and came to look for you." Jingning frowned slightly. "Is there an address on the text message?" "That''s not true. It''s just that it''s a very strange thing. But because people were lost from the police station, there''s a lot of responsibility there, so now no one dares to speak out. The outside media didn''t know about it, so she was suppressed by the police. Yu Xiulian also searched all over the ce and didn''t find her. So she came to thepany and imed to ask you to hand over Jing Xiaoya! " Jingning sneered. "Is she made of gold? Why should I hide her? Tell her directly that I haven''t seen Jing Xiaoya and have not contacted her. What''s more, there''s not much time left for her. If she thinks clearly about the things I mentioned to her, she can contact me. If not, she doesn''t have to pay attention to her next time Xiao He nodded, "OK, I see." Hang up the phone, Jingning frown and ponder for a while, turn on theputer, look up the news above. As Xiao He said, Jing Xiaoya''s escape did not open up on the Inte. Because Wang Xuemei had taken people to Xinghui before, so even if yu Xiulian went to make trouble again, it would not hurt the overall situation. What makes her wonder is that Jing Xiaoya knows where he is and runs away to catch him? This matter, how to see, how to reveal strange. Jingning sat there, quietly thinking, has been thinking for a long time, did note up with any clue. Until behind him suddenly rings several extremely light knock on the door. Chapter 254 Guan Xuefei stood at the door with a small suitcase beside her hand. Seeing her turning her head, she said with a smile, "Miss Jing, I didn''t disturb you." Jingning collected his mind and walked over. "No Her eyes fell on the trunk next to Guan Xuefei, and she was surprised and said, "is it going to leave so soon?" "Well, I just took a few groups of publicity photos nearby to promote the products. I learned that grandma Lu was here and decided toe here temporarily. I can''t ask for much leave there. I have to go back today." Jingning nodded. "I''ll see you off." Guan Xuefei shook his head and said with a smile, "no, Ie here just to say hello to you. My assistant has alreadye here and is waiting for me downstairs. I can go down by myself." Jingning did not know whether she was deliberately polite or kind enough not to let the assistant see her. But she didn''t insist any more and nodded. "Be careful on your way." "Well, so are you." After watching Guan Xuefei leave, Jingning just remembered the problem. The reason why Jing Xiaoya escaped and sent such a message to Yu Xiulian is that she should have received any news. Who sent the message to her? Guan Xuefei? It doesn''t look like it. After all, Guan Xuefei only knows about her stay in Qining Ind, except for the Lu family. If this news is disclosed, Guan Xuefei is the most suspected candidate. Even for the sake of her image in the eyes of the olddy and Lu Jingshen, she will not do so. Who the hell is that? Also, since Jing Xiaoya has already known that she is in Qining Ind, it is only a few hours since she came from Jincheng. Why hasn''t she arrived yet? Even missing for no reason? What''s going on here? Jingning only felt that there was a cloud of fog in front of her eyes, and her heart was in a mess. How could she manage it. Fortunately, only Jing Xiaoya is missing, and there is no other situation. The only way to do it now is to wait and see what happens next. In this way, Jingning didn''t think about it any more and went out to find An''an. And on the other side. In the cold and humid cabin, Jing Xiaoya wakes up vaguely. Her head was still a little dizzy, her eyes were too heavy to open. She opened her eyes with difficulty, and she felt only darkness around her. Not far away, there is a ray of light from the outside, faintly can see a figure shaking. What is this ce? She thought vaguely that, in her memory, she had just got on the boat, and because she was too hungry, she ate some snacks prepared on the boat, and then seemed to fall asleep. And then Jing Xiaoya frowned, vaguely thinking, and then what happened? The picture in the memory was moved out, and it was like being moved around and locked in a dark room. Not good! Jing Xiaoya suddenly wakes up, almost subconsciously, and jumps from the ground. I saw the darkness around, and there was an open door in front of me, showing a little light. Her hands were tied behind her back and her feet were tied. Under her body was the wooden floor, emitting a salty moisture, and the wind whimpered in her ears, like on a boat. On board? This cognition makes Jing Xiaoya a little surprised. Her wrist hurts because her hand is tied too tightly. She frowned and struggled to break free. Instead of breaking it, she wound her wrist more and more painful. Her heart sank slightly, pursed her lips, and moved hard towards the door. With the light, she saw the Figure shaking outside through the crack of the door. The back What a familiar sight! I think I''ve seen it somewhere? In the moonlight, the figure turned and wasing towards her. She was wearing a light blue casual dress, wearing a silver mask on her face, unable to see her appearance. But can see that she is very tall, not fat or thin figure is just good, walking will not consciously head up, and clean pace, should not be an ordinary person. Jing Xiaoya''s face turned pale slightly. She noticed that the other party wasing to her room. She quickly went back to the ce where she sat when she woke up. The cabin door creaked open. The visitor stood at the door and was surprised to see her awake. "With such a heavy dose, I thought you would have to wake up tomorrow morning. It seems that you are in good health." The clear voice, with a trace of indifference, sounds young. Jing Xiaoya tried to endure the fear in her heart and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you?" "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Jing Xiaoya is stagnant.The other side walked around her for two times and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but I will let you stay here for a period of time. Naturally, someone will send you food and drink every day, and will not treat you unfairly. When the timees, I will release you naturally. So during this period of time, I hope you can be good and don''t want to run away. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee anything, do you understand? " Jing Xiaoya is very angry. I came out to look for someone, but now it''s better. How can I return the kidnapping? She suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at people. "The previous mobile phone, and the text message, was sent to me by you?" I thought the other party would deny it, but the other party nodded. "I sent it to you." Young king Arden''s pupils are dted. "You lied to me?" "I didn''t lie to you. Jingning is in Qining Ind, but I can''t let you go to her now, because I have more important things for you to do." Jing Xiaoya is confused by her. "What do you want me to do?" "As I said just now, let you stay here for a while. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt you." "Don''t you mean to hurt me if you tie me up?" "It''s just that you have to do it for fear that you''ll run away." The other side said, suddenly sighed. "In fact, I don''t want to be like this, but I have no other way. You already have a family who loves you very much. Why do you want more so greedily? But I can also understand that the so-called people go high, water flows to the low! Even if it''s not your own thing, as long as you have the chance, you still want to fight for it, right? So I don''t me you. I tie you up this time because I don''t want you to do something I hate! I just want to shut you down for three days. After three days, I don''t care where you like to go. In addition, you can rest assured that in order topensate for your loss, I will help you find the person you want after the event. In this way, we can count you asing and going, and we will not owe each other. " Jing Xiaoya was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. How can I ask you toe and go? The reason why she did not contact anyone and directly came to Qining ind by boat that night was to take advantage of its unprepared surprise and directly seize Jingning. Now you''re stuck here for three days? Chapter 255 Three dayster, Jingning received the news and made a good response. Even if she takes people back, it won''t help. The day lily is cold. What''s the use of her efforts? Jing Xiaoya is going crazy. But the other party''s oil and salt did not enter, how to say it was useless, and she was killed. She had to stay here and not go anywhere. After three days, she will be released. After some copse, Jing Xiaoya gradually calmed down. She looked at the girl in front of her and recalled what might have happened in the past three days. She suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up. "Are you the one who keeps the house?" Sure enough, only met before the girl''s body slightly stagnant. Then there was a cold voice. "Nonsense! I have nothing to do with that "I don''t believe it. If you are not the one who closes the house, why do you stress that I must be kept here for three days? Are you Guan Xuefei The girl snorted with disdain. "What is Guan Xuefei? It''s just a wild seed that people don''t want. It deserves to bepared with me? Just give up. I won''t tell you my identity. OK, if I have something else to do, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go. " With that, he turned around and walked away. Jingxiao Arden is in a hurry. "You don''t go, you let me go first! Do you know that you are being held illegally? I can sue you Walk to the door of the girl smell speech footstep, disdain of cold hum a. "And you know it''s illegal imprisonment? I didn''t see that you had such a high consciousness when you were imprisoned a few days ago Jing Xiaoya: The other side finally left. She sat in the same ce dejectedly, only felt that her head was about to explode, and an invisible sense of oppression hit her heart, which was about to make her copse. It took a long time for her to recover. Leaning against the wall, I slowly took a few deep breaths. No, you can''t give up. There is hope. The man didn''t seem to want to kill her. As long as she was alive, he would find a way to escape. Jingning, you just wait! As long as you wait for her to escape, she will personally pull you out of that ce! And on the other side. Yu Xiulian hasn''t found Jing Xiaoya for two days in a row. She''s going crazy. Not only she, but also the whole Jing family are worried. There is no other reason, just because Kyoto, the original people havee, agreed to arrive in the afternoon. Now the other party still has a few hours to arrive, but Jing Xiaoya is missing and has no news. How can they not be in a hurry? Wang Xuemei angrily said: "I''ll ask the dead girl again. No matter how, they put aside their affairs in advance. If she doesn''t want to say anything, I will directly announce to the media that she hid Xiaoya. When I see her, how will she end up?" Yu Xiulian looks embarrassed. "But every time she asked us to answer the phone, she would ask her assistant to take us to an isted office and hang up. We had no evidence to prove it." Jing Xiaode frowned. "Or shall we speak to the people over there?" "No way!" Wang Xuemei refused without thinking, "because of the previous incident, the other party had some dissatisfaction with Xiaoya. Now if this incident happens again, it will be very difficult for Xiaoya to have a foothold in that house even if Xiaoya goes back. We can''t afford to neglect one and lose the other." "What about that? How can you care so much? " Wang Xuemei sighed. "Try calling first! If it''s really impossible, I will promise her request for the time being. If she wants to listen to the truth, I will alwayse forward, and I will talk about itter. " Seeing this, they both nodded. At noon that day, Jingning received a call from there. Listen to Xiao He said that they agreed to the conditions, she was also a little surprised. It''s a bit of a surprise to change your mouth so quickly. However, thinking of Yu Xiulian''s angry tone of asking for help yesterday, she just thought about it and understood the reason. It must be a way to slow down. Jingning smile, also do not tear open, holding the mobile phone said: "say it! How did my mother die five years ago? Who are you all involved in this? " Wang Xuemei took a deep breath. "It''s important. It''s not clear on the phone, and how can I know if you''ve recorded it? So, youe out and we''ll talk to you face to face Jingning smiles. "Mrs. Jing, this suggestion is not good at all. If you want to urge me to appear in order to save Jing Xiaoya, I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I really don''t know where Jing Xiaoya is.You can choose to believe this, or you can choose not to believe it. I can''t control it, but I have already told you. You can decide the rest by yourself! Well, since you don''t have the sincerity to say so, don''t dy my time. I have a lot of things to do. Goodbye She said that and cut off the call. Wang Xuemei looked at the hung up phone and was livid with anger. As soon as she went out, Yu Xiulian rushed forward in a hurry and asked, "Mom, how are you doing? What did she say? " Wang Xuemei red at her. "What else can I say? This cheap girl! I think she just can''t see the coffin and shed tears. When I find out where she is, I will... " Next to him, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sneering. "They''re all their own granddaughters. Look at this. One of them disappeared and ignored them, and the other was anxious to be like this. I don''t know who is cheap!" Jing Xiaode immediately couldn''t help it. "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth off Xiaohe looks cold, "Oh? You can have a try. This is Xinghui, not Jingshi. See if you can tear my mouth off "You "All right Wang Xuemei stopped him by drinking. He gave him a cold look and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with such a running dog? Let''s go Yu Xiulian is still a little reluctant. "Mom, didn''t she tell you where Xiaoya is? What can we do now when we go back like this? Those people want to... " "I''ll talk about itter." Wang Xuemei failed again. After listening to Xiaohe''s report, Jingning felt that the incident was more and more bizarre. Look at their reaction, Jing Xiaoya''s disappearance is a matter of fact! Since she came to find herself, she must have disappeared on the way from Jincheng to Qining ind. Where will she go? Jingning pondered and thought for a long time before she got up and went to Lu Jingshen''s study. Lu Jingshen is dealing with business at the moment. Jingning doesn''t disturb him. He goes straight to a low shelf beside the bookshelf and finds a detailed as from it. Chapter 256 Lu Jingshen saw the rest of the corner of his eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly, cut off the video conference that had just opened, and asked, "what do you do?" Jingning took a look at him, "Oh, nothing. I''ll take a look at it." She pursed her lips and thought for a few seconds. After all, she told him about Jing Xiaoya''s disappearance. After listening, Lu Jingshen also felt strange. He didn''t worry about Jing Xiaoya''s life or death. He just thought it was strange. It was easy to get Jingning involved if it was not done well. After all, Jingning is pretending to have an ident now. It''s not really an ident. She''ll always show upter. If Jing Xiaoya has any good or bad, it''s easy to rely on her. Thinking of this, he got up and went to her and looked at the map book in her hand. "You''re using this to find out where she might have an ident?" "Well." Jingning nodded, opened the thin pamphlet, pointed to one of the above and said, "Jincheng is on the coast. It''s not far from Qining ind. Jing Xiaoya shouldn''t dare to take a ne. She can onlye by boat. I want to see where the passenger ship will stop and where she may leave." Lu Jingshen took the pamphlet directly. "Don''t be so troublesome!" He said, touched out the mobile phone, made a phone call out, in the phone ordered a few words. Jingning listened to his orders, and his eyes suddenly brightened. After the phone call, Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "she escaped. Naturally, she can''t buy a ticket to escape in a fair manner. If she wants to take a boat, it''s also a ck boat. As long as someone checks who has been on the ck boat that night, you can know what happened." Jingning was immediately overjoyed. "Yes, I didn''t think of it? Husband, you are still good A simple praise, immediately made the man deep eyes. "My husband has something more powerful. Would you like to try it?" Jingning smell speech, Leng for a while, immediately pretty face a red. Recently, because of An''an''s presence, she alwayses to Jingning from time to time at night, so Lu Jingshen doesn''t dare to do anything to her for fear that she will be hit by her children. Moreover, the child is a ghost now. It''s useless to chain the door. She doesn''t know where she got the full set of keys in the hotel. As long as she locks it, she can easily open it. Lu Jingshen couldn''t bear to change the lock for this matter. Therefore, since he came to the ind, someone has been vegan and hasn''t opened meat for nearly a week. Today, I met an olddy who took ANN to y nearby. She was not at home, but they were alone in a room Jingning''s small face was red as a tomato. She lingered and didn''t know where to put her hands. "Well, ANN, they wille backter..." "They''re not that fast." The man said, has cheated on the body, Jingning only feel a tight waist, then was held by the man slender waist suddenly put on the table. She was confused, some did not respond. Until someone pushes aside all those blindingputers and files and leans over. "Well Lu Jingshen, you beast ¡­¡­ In an hour. When someone has enough to eat and drink, he finally stops. Jingning had already been out of breath, and her whole body was sore and soft. Lu Jingshen kisses her eyebrows and eyes andughs. Deep field coquettishly red at him, looked at the time on the mobile phone nearby, and said angrily: "it''s all you! I promised it would be over soon. The result is now! Ann, they''ll be back soon. I''ll see how you exin it! " Lu Jingshen still smiles, and grabs her hand and kisses her lips. "How can a man be quick? Besides, didn''t you have a good time? " Jingning: This man I wish I could bite him to death! As a joke, Lu Jingshen also knew that the two people should be home soon. He picked up Jingning and went to the bedroom. "What else do you want?" "Why don''t you take a bath with you? Do you want to see them like this?" Jingning was silent. () She did not resist, allowing the man to hold her into the bathroom, after the bath, it came out. Sure enough, her front foot just came out of the bathroom, and ANN and the olddy came back. As soon as she entered the door, Ann called mommy at the top of her voice. Jingning quickly changed clothes and went downstairs to see the child holding arge pile of things, all toys, excitedly ran to pull her down to y with her. Jingning couldn''t helpughing and said to the olddy, "did you buy her toys again?" The olddy said with a smile, "I came out in a hurry. A lot of things didn''te here. Ann felt bored, so I sent a batch of them." Jingning is tired, and she will have a restThe olddy also had this idea, so she gave An''an to Jingning and went back to her room to have a rest. Jingning apanied An''an for a while, and Lu Jingshen received the news. The following people reported that a few nights ago, there was an unidentified woman who bought a ck boat ticket and wanted to take a boat to Qining ind. But on the way, she was taken away by another woman. Because at that time, they all watched the woman enter her room and thought they knew each other, so they didn''t think much about it. After listening to Jingning, she frowned in doubt. Women? She quickly searched her mind for a circle of Jing Xiaoya''s acquaintance, and the woman who was motivated to rob her was found to be zero. What a strange thing! Lu Jingshen also feels strange, but for him, whether Jing Xiaoya is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. As long as Jingning is OK, he has no problem. Therefore, he pondered: "since the family thought that you robbed Jing Xiaoya, ording to the degree of their eagerness to find her, there must be something wrong. You''d better push the boat along the river and let them admit their crimes first." Jingning looked at him suspiciously. "Isn''t that too cunning?" "Oh! There is no fraud in war. " Jingning: Finally, based on various considerations, she agreed with Lu Jingshen''s idea. Is ready to call Wang Xuemei, did not expect, the phone has not been called out, first received a small he call. "Sister Ning Ning, something happened! You go online and have a look. Jing Xiaoya is live Jingning was shocked. She didn''t ask Xiaohe and didn''t talk nonsense. She cut off the phone and opened the neck on her mobile phone to find Jing Xiaoya''s live broadcast entrance. Go in at one o''clock and find it''s really her. Seeing Jing Xiaoya face the camera, the whole person looks haggard and pale. The background should be in a hotel room. Sheined in tears: "these days, my family are tired to find me, but I am imprisoned in a boat at sea by Jingkong! If I wasn''t smart enough, I couldn''t have escaped. She''s not kidnapping, this is murder Chapter 257 Jingning''s face changed. Jing Xiaoya continued: "if you don''t believe me, I still have human evidence and material evidence. When I escaped, fortunately, I met a kind-hearted fisherman''s aunt, who helped me." With that, he quickly turned the camera to one side, revealing a dark and simple face in the picture. The other party quickly nodded, "yes, yes, the girl is too poor. When she met such a bad person, she was abused like that. Fortunately, she was brave and escaped after swimming several nautical miles. But if she had not met me, she might have been eaten by a shark Jing Xiaoya quickly turned the camera to herself, revealing the scars on her wrist and skin. I saw that the two wrists had be ck and blue because they were tied by the rope, and the body was full of bruises, and there was a long bloodstain on the leg. It looked very pitiful. "I have now called the police. I have been extremely distressed by Jingning''s actions. I thought we were sisters anyway, but I didn''t expect that she wanted to kill me. From today on, I will not be soft hearted, I will not be silent, I will raise the weapon ofw, let her pay her due responsibility! What''s more, from the beginning, Jingning has never been kidnapped. She has been staying in Qining ind all the time. All these are the means that she uses public opinion andw to persecute me! We were deceived by her hypocritical face, which will cause the situation today, but it doesn''t matter, I''m safe now. Next, I will try my best to restore the truth of this matter and let everyone know who is the real muhou murderer! " After Jing Xiaoya finished, the live broadcast ended. The Inte is a big disturbance. However, Jingning has no intention to see, she put away the mobile phone, her face slightly chilly. Lu Jingshen has been standing next to her, naturally will live in the screen to see clearly. Unexpectedly, Jing Xiaoya still has such ability. If you can escape, take another bite. Oh! It''s a disaster for thousands of years. The ancients did not deceive me. Lu Jingshen asked, "what are your ns now? If you need my help, just say, I''ll send someone to do it right away. " Jingning understood what he meant. But she shook her head. "No, I have a way to deal with it." Lu Jingshen picked her eyebrows unexpectedly. Today''s situation, can be said to be very unfavorable to Jingning, even he can not figure out, she will have how to deal with such a situation. "It''s exposed here, and it''s estimated that a lot of people wille soon. Are you sure you don''t need my help?" he warned in a deep voice Jingning smiles. "It''s them who wait." ¡­¡­ Jingning is not talking big. She has her own opinion. Although the situation is beyond her expectation, it is not that there is no way to deal with it. After all, for this matter, she has been nning for a long time, there will always be one or two spare things in hand. I thought it would nevere in use, but I didn''t expect it could be used today. In the afternoon of that day, towards the evening, many people came to the ind. Jingning did not hide, but met with these people. It''s nothing more than some reporters, police officers, and a group of people from mu Yanze and Jing''s family. When everyone looked at her intact standing in front of them, they were suddenly surprised and widened their eyes. The reporters seized the opportunity to point the camera at her, which was a snap shot. Jingning did not allow the olddy and An''an toe out. Originally, even Lu Jingshen would not let him follow him out, but the man did not. He said, if at this time, I did not stand by your side, then I have what qualifications to be your man? Jingning had no choice but to agree. Therefore, at this time, not only Jingning, but also Lu Jingshen appeared together. The media were all the more excited. "Mr. Lu, what is the rtionship between you and miss Jing? Why are they here together? " "There has been a rumor that there is a big gold owner behind Miss Jing. Is this the person you are?" "Do you have anything to say about Miss Yu Jing''s self directing and acting ident?" "Are you involved in all this nning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Innumerable problems came together and the crowd surged, blocking all the doors of the hotel. Lu Jingshen strained his face, without expression, and did not speak. Jingning, however, raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet first. The reporters thought she was going to speak, and immediately calmed down. Unexpectedly, a man suddenly rushed up beside him and reached out to catch Jingning. He said in his mouth, "why do you want to harm my daughter? My daughter has always been tolerant to you, but you are forcing her step by step, and now you are harming her to this extent. I''ll fight with you! "But before she got close to Jingning, she was caught by the security guard. Jingning coolly swept to the crazy Yu Xiulian. Wang Xuemei angrily said: "you have a vicious mind, even if you pull thending less water, Lu Shao doesn''t know the truth, and you don''t see the sinister intention of this woman, but you make use of others to do this kind of heartless thing. Are you still a human being?" After all, Wang Xuemei did not dare to offend Lu Jingshen, and wanted to take him aside. At the same time, it is also releasing a signal to the depth ofnd field. They are only aiming at Jingning, which has nothing to do with the Lu family. If Lu Jingshen does not want the Lu family to be dragged into this quagmire, he can stand by and do not have to intervene. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen had a cool smile. "Mrs. Jing, I remember telling you face to face a long time ago that Jingning is my wife, and all her affairs are rted to me. Her affairs are my business. How can you say it is a use?" Wang Xuemei is stagnant. I didn''t expect him to say that. But others were more shocked. When they saw that Lu Jingshen and Jingning appeared together, they knew that it must not be simple. But I didn''t expect that it would not be so simple. Is Jingning Lu Jingshen''s wife? Is there a mistake? How could it be? Isn''t Lu Jingshen single? When did you get married? All of us are confused, but we don''t want to miss the big news of the century in front of us. We hold the camera and shoot it fiercely. When Wang Xuemei saw that Lu Jingshen refused to step down from the stage, she could only angrily say, "OK, that''s what you said! Jingning, how are you? Aren''t you missing? Isn''t it that we Xiaoya kidnapped you? Then you exin to me what''s going on now? A man who imed to have been kidnapped is here to spend a holiday in the sun with a man, but my Xiaoya has been hurt like that! In the end, is there a royalw, or is there a heavenly principle? Jingning, I advise you to be honest. What kind of crimes have youmitted? As long as you confess, maybe you can be lenient! Otherwise... " "Otherwise what?" Jingning did not hesitate to interrupt her. Chapter 258 She slightly tilted her head and looked at her with a smile. "Mrs. Jing is so sure now that she has cleaned up all the traces. Is the victory in hand?" Wang Xuemei''s face changed. "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about "You don''t need to understand, as long as they can understand." Jingning said, suddenly opened the bag, took out a recording pen from it. Then, a segment of extremely wonderful recording, as if flowing water from the recording pen. The crowd breathed and breathed. Just listen to the dialogue between the four members of the Jing family. Jing Xiaode: "who is behind this? First, he sshed pig blood at home, and now he posted this kind of post on the Inte. Obviously, he wanted to target our Jing family! " Wang Xuemei: "who else? No one dares to send such news outside, except that damned girl Jing Xiaode: "as long as we have a bad time, she will be happy, this damned girl! I knew I shouldn''t have left her 20 years ago! Now I''ve managed to get rid of that woman, and she''se out and find me unhappy again Wang Xuemei: "you can talk to me about this in private. In front of Yu Xiulian and Xiaoya, don''t mention it again." Jing Xiaode: "they are all family members. There is nothing to avoid suspicion." Wang Xuemei: "your wife said that she was deeply in love with you, but in the end, people were separated from each other. In those years, she was able to drive and kill Mo Caiwei without hesitation and without blinking her eyes. It can be seen that she is also a tough hand. Nowadays, people are changeable, so you should not tell her everything, as for Xiaoya..." Yu Xiulian: "even if I hit and killed people, what? It has been five years since the light went out. What else does she want to find out? " Jing Xiaoya: "Mom, but I''m still afraid of..." Yu Xiulian: "don''t be afraid. If you''re really in a hurry, I could kill her mother five years ago, and I can still kill her after five years! She asked for all this Jing Xiaode: "it was I who managed to climb up to the woman surnamed Mo, who earned the present family property for the Jing family. She was so good that she wanted to give all the family property to that smelly boy. She didn''t care about me at all. It''s disgusting!" Yu Xiulian: "what is a Jing family? If this thing is really sessful, then we Xiaoya will fly to the branch and be a Phoenix. When the timees, let alone the Jing family. Even if he is a Chinese family admirer, he will kneel down on the ground and tter us. Xiaode, we should have a long-term vision and always care about the small profits at the end of the rope. There will be no good results. " Jing Xiaode: "what you said is that we must seed in this matter! No ident Jing Xiaoya: "Mom, I don''t want to match Jingning." Yu Xiulian: "Xiaoya darling, you want to! Because before, everyone thought that you were a selfish, evil person who persecuted her sister for the sake of her goal. But if you are a female second in the y, and Jingning is the female host, then you can tell the outside world that Jingning wants to enter the entertainment industry, and your sister, in order to hold her sister up, will not hesitate to lower her status to make a match for her. At that time, people will only think that you are affectionate and can correct your mistakes. Moreover, your acting skills must be better than that of Jingning. When two people are in the same y, it is obvious that you are better than you, but you can only y the second daughter. But she is a mess, but she takes the position of the hostess. What do you think those people will say? " Jing Xiaoya: "they must feel that the role of Jingning is noting from a good way!" Yu Xiulian: "yes, that''s it. Then we''ll add fuel to the mes, and she''ll be waiting to be infamous forever." ¡­¡­ The recordingsted nearly ten minutes. Although the contents of the clip, are scattered fragments, but also enough to shock. Driving to kill people, forcing the death of the original mate, the junior''s superior position, forcibly dominating the family property, framing the stepdaughter, as well as many conspiracy meanings revealed between the lines, people can''t help but feel creepy. God! What kind of family is this? Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaoya have no feelings for Jingning and her mother, but Wang Xuemei and Jing Xiaode have lived with them for more than ten years. Is it human to be close to one''s own flesh and blood? Everyone''s faces changed for a while, and they turned their eyes to the four members of the Jing family who were standing on one side. In the eyes of everyone with no disdain. Among them, the most shocked and unbelievable is mu Yanze. He never thought that the truth would be like this! In those years, Mo Caiwei was killed in a car ident, and Jingning went abroad. It turns out that all this was controlled by the people of the Jing family? Wang Xuemei finally responded, her face changed greatly, and she said in a hurry: "this, this recording is false, it''s all nonsense! Don''t believe her At this time, however, not many people would believe her words.Compared with why Jingning feigned death, we are more interested in what Jing''s family did. Jing Xiaoya and Yu Xiulian are also flustered. Jing Xiaoya''s eyes turn sharply and suddenly look up at Jingning standing on the high tform. "Sister, I know you hate me and want me to die, but it''s just a grudge between us. My parents and grandma are innocent. Do you need to frame them like this?" Jingning gave a cold smile. "Frame up? In those years, you were identally run over by my mother. In order to prevent the Dongchuang incident, you bought the people from the garage, and made a move on my mother''s car. I was afraid that my mother would not die and deliberately drove to hit her. My mother''s car was directly hit into the bridge and crashed. It was a frame up? " Yu Xiulian''s face turned pale. "You, you nonsense, I haven''t done it. Although I and scholder really love each other, I never want to upy your mother''s position! I''m sorry for your mother''s ident, but you can''t put everything on me because of this! Jingning, aunt Lian asked herself that she had not treated you badly in recent years. How could you treat me like this She said, and burst into tears. Jing Xiaoya quickly helped her and said in a sad voice, "Mom, don''t be too sad. I think my sister must have been instigated by some kind of woman to talk nonsense like this. We should not be cheated by others." When Wang Xuemei heard her words, she also responded. He quickly changed his face and said in a deep voice, "OK, I can treat you as if I haven''t heard these words today! No matter what kind of people you''ve been dealing with recently, and no matter what you''ve heard from them, in short, it''s nothing! Now, you immediately go back with me, on your sister''s matter, to everyone an exnation! As long as the exnation you give is reasonable enough, we are not so unreasonable as to treat you badly. " Chapter 259 She just said, to the two bodyguards who came next to make a color, the bodyguards immediately came forward. However, not waiting for them to get close, Mo Nan with several other bodyguards also stood out, Jingning will be protected in the back. The atmosphere froze for a moment, and it was on the verge of bursting. Jingning looked at Wang Xuemei and sneered, "what? This is to avoid the heavy ones and give up the light ones? Or do you think that when things get to this point, you can really muddle through with a few words? " She held up the recording pen, facing the media and the camera in a deep voice: "the things in this, I can guarantee with my personality, it is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, I can give it to the police for identification, to see if there are traces of patchwork and cutting." With that, he gave the recorder to a police officer. Wang Xuemei was anxious to crack her canthus. "Jingning!" Jing Xiaode is also anxious, rushed forward to grab the recording pen, but was stopped by a police officer. "Mr. Jing, this is important evidence. Please don''t move it." When Jing xiaodedun was furious, he looked at Jingning with hatred and scolded angrily: "Jingning! Are you looking forward to the end of our Jing family? You wish we were all dead, wouldn''t you? " Jingning thought it was funny. "Mr. Jing, you didn''t say that you were innocent before? In that case, why are you in a hurry? Let the police identify it. If it''s fake, isn''t it just a proof of your innocence? " There was a pause in jingxiaoduton. Wang Xuemei stares at her coldly. Jingning looks back at the past with a calm eye. A reporter asked, "Miss Jing, are you also the one who manipted this kidnapping to retaliate against the Jing family?" "No "What? No? " There was a low voice of surprise in the crowd. After all, Jing Xiaoya said that Jingning had not been kidnapped at all. Everything was her own directing and acting code, just to frame herself. And now, it turns out, Jingning is really standing here intact. Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Jingning exined: "I was kidnapped before, but I was lucky and took an opportunity to escape. On the basis of knowing that the real culprit of kidnapping me was my own sister, I didn''t dare to go home, and identally learned the truth about my mother''s car ident five years ago. So I applied for the cooperation of the police and directed such a missing drama. Although it was forced by circumstances, I still want to apologize for the trouble and trouble caused to you during this period of time. At the same time, I hope you can understand that as a daughter, I want to know the truth about my mother''s death. " Another reporter asked, "did you do the same thing about Xiaoya''s disappearance?" Jingning shook his head, "No As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. "You mean that you have not tied her up, let alone imprisoned her?" Jingning nodded. "I can swear here in the name of my mother that I have never seen her since I came to Qining ind. I don''t know who caused her disappearance. But I think she has done a lot of arrogant things in private, and maybe she has made other enemies. If you really want to know, you can start to check from this aspect. " Jingning finish saying, everyone can''t help but look at each other. Through all kinds of revtions and scandals in the past six months, we have heard a little about Jing Xiaoya''s private character, so it''s not surprising to hear Jing Ming say so. However, Hu Jingya said angrily! You kidnapped me to that boat! You also threatened me and imed to kill me and destroy my body. If I had not escaped, I would have been persecuted by you now. Do you dare to stand here and tell lies? " Jingning looked at herzily and said with a sneer, "Oh? Do you have any proof that you are using me of this Jingxiaoya was tongue tied for a moment and hesitated for half a sound. She did not say why. Jingning said in a deep voice: "in fact, it is not difficult to prove this matter. I have been staying on the ind all the time. The staff in the hotel and other people on the ind can testify for me." When she said this, people naturally doubted it. For a moment, she looked at Jing Xiaoya with more disdain. Clearly it was their own kidnapping failed, but now they are framed to kidnap her? It''s shameless. Jingxiaoya did not expect things will go to this point, she anxiously looked at everyone, found that no one is willing to believe her, can not help but more flustered. She looks at Wang Xuemei in a daze."Grandma, what should we do now?" In fact, Wang Xuemei''s heart has no bottom. However, as the owner of the king''s family, after all these years of ups and downs, his face was still strained. She said in a deep voice: "even if you didn''t leave, it doesn''t mean that you didn''t instruct others to do it. However, you can rest assured that what''s going on in this matter will naturally be investigated. Now, you also admit that this is your own drama code. That is to say, the attacks Xiaoya received on the Inte a few days ago are all illusory charges. We just want to confirm this One is enough, and the rest will be decided when they go back. " Wang Xuemei said, and wanted to take people away. Unexpectedly, it was stopped by Jingning. "Wait!" She stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Jing hasn''t exined this recording yet! Do you want to go Wang Xuemei''s face was livid. "I told you, it''s not true! We didn''t do such a thing! " "Well Do you think you''re not going to admit it? " "Why should I admit what I haven''t done?" "No problem." Jingning nodded thoughtfully, "since you are not willing to admit it, let''s see you in the court! At that time, don''t say I didn''t give you a face or a way out for your family. " Hearing her threatening tone, Wang Xuemei was furious. "Jingning, don''t forget that you are also a member of the Jing family." "I''m sorry, I really forgot. After all, in the past five years, I have clearly understood how you treat me, and my memory has been buried with my mother''s death! So, in the future, we should all face one side and do our best. " After she finished, she ignored Wang Xuemei and turned to walk inside. Wang Xuemei red at her fiercely, only wish to stare two holes on her back! Jingxiaoya is still that pair of aggrieved panic expression, trembling voice way: "elder sister, do you really want to be so heartless? Grandma and dad have hurt you before. Don''t you think about the old love at all Jingning sneered. "I have given you a chance to confess to me. You don''t cherish it, do you? Now me me for being ruthless? When you were nning how to kill my mother, why didn''t you think about how ruthless you were? " Chapter 260 The voice of the words, so that all present are a severe shock! Lu Jingshenes forward and holds her hand. The cold and sharp eyes swept over all the faces of the audience and spoke in a deep voice. "From today on, I officially dere that my wife Jingning''s business is my business, and offending her is offending the whole Lu family! As for the murder of my mother-inw, I will personally send someone to intervene in the investigation. At that time, I hope the police can be fair and just, and the really kind-hearted people will be just! " Today, along with the Jing family, there is also the police officer in charge of Jincheng. At this time, Wen Yan said in a hurry: "that''s nature! Sir, I will never let Lu do anything in person Lu Jingshen nodded with satisfaction and took Jingning to go inside. In the roaring scene, it is like the end of the drama. Wang Xuemei and others were taken away by the police because they were suspected of murder. Lu Jingshen''s name is nearby, so the police dare not let water out. As for Jingning''s intentional concealment of his own situation, he ended up with the beginning of this case. After all, the reason why Jingning killed his mother was that he didn''t know who was behind the scenes. And the police side, although before helping Jingning spread false news on the Inte, so that some people have a lot ofints. However, when ites to the case, we dare not say anything. On the contrary, everyone is looking forward to the final investigation results to see whether the Jing family members are really as vicious as Jingning said. In a word, from a certain point of view, this is a temporary end. Jingning and Lu Jingshen also returned to Jincheng. It takes time for the police to investigate, and Jingning is not in a hurry to take care of it. On the contrary, Hua Yao went abroad before. She came back two days ago. It is said that she lives alone in Hongfeng Yayuan. She is worried and ns to visit. That day, Jingning took time to go to the supermarket to buy some things and came to Huayao''s residence. Although Hongfeng Yayuan is one of the top-grade residential areas in Jincheng, there is still some gappared with Xiangsong pavilion where Huayao lived before. Jingninges to the floor where Hua Yao lives, finds the room number and rings the doorbell. Before long, the door opened. I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Hua Yao is plump. In her light colored household clothes, her hair is spreading, and her face is amazing. Seeing Jingning, her eyes brightened, and she hugged her happily. "I wish you were OK, but I''m worried." Jingning felt a warm flow in her heart and patted her on the back I''m fine. Don''t worry. " After several seconds, Hua Yao released her. Then, pull her into the room. "Sit down and have a drink? I''ll pour it for you Jingning looked around the room and said casually, "anything will do." She sat down on the sofa and found that although the house was not as good as Huayao''s former residence, it was still high-end andplete, which made her feel a little relieved. Hua Yao brought her a ss of water and sat down opposite her. Jingning took a sip and looked at her. Then there was a brief silence. They are good friends who have been together since middle school. They basically know what each other thinks. It''s just that sometimes, both of them don''t want to talk first, and they don''t want to break this hard won atmosphere of peace. In the end, Jingning spoke first. "How many months?" She raised her chin to indicate Hua Yao''s bulging stomach. Hua Yao hooked up the corner of his lips, slightly bowed his head, and caressed his stomach with his hand, saying, "six months." Jingning heart beat. It''s been six months. October pregnancy, there are four months to produce. "And the father of the child? Has he not appeared yet? " Hua Yao slightly stagnated. She reluctantly smiles, "rather rather rather, I don''t want to force." Jingning frowned. "What do you mean? Don''t tell me, he''s not going to be in charge! " "No Hua Yuan saw that she had a tendency to get angry and stopped her. "He I don''t know about it yet. " "What?" Jingning was shocked. "The child is six months old, and he doesn''t know? What do you think? You should tell him about it. It''s not your own business. Do you understand that? " Hua Yao is not in a hurry to exin, but wait for her to finish, just slowly said: "I know, but, do you really think it is meaningful to force a person who does not love himself?" Jingning''s words suddenly stopped. Until now, looking at the delicate but somewhat lost face in front of her, she suddenly understood what.Some astringent throat, chest also seems to be blocked by something, bloated sour. She took a deep breath and asked softly, "he Who is it? " Hua Yao didn''t speak. She sat there in silence, with her head slightly lowered, without looking directly into her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t want to. Jingning slowly rxed and said in a deep voice, "well, I respect your choice and your right to privacy. You can not say it or tell that man, but have you ever thought about what this means? Yaoyao, you are the No.1 talent in the entertainment industry. You are the first female artist with the right momentum. Do you know what it means for a female artist to be unmarried and pregnant and have an unknown father? Well, you can not care about the future. What about yourself? Having a baby is not a matter that can be decided by the fever of the brain. Do you want to know how to bring him up and exin it to him? And uncle Hua, what would he think? He loves you so much that he will not allow you to do so. Do you want to break with him " Jingning''s worry is not unreasonable. She knows Hua Yao so well! Who is Hua Yao? The eldest daughter of the Hua family, Huashi Qianjin, was raised in a honeypot when she was young. She was allowed to squander money in Jinshan and Yinshan. From childhood to adulthood, she did not suffer from hardship and injustice. Now, she has to raise a child alone, or faced with such a severe situation! Jingning is worried that she will not be able to hold on and regrets her choice today. However, Hua Yao shook his head. "Ning Ning, I understand everything you are worried about and have thought about it carefully." "So you decided to give birth to him?" Hua Yao suddenly looks at Jingning. That double eyelid, there is no fear, no helplessness, not a bit of the vulnerability and hesitation that an unmarried mother should have. There is only firmness and confidence. "Yes, he is also a small life, he has the right toe to this world, and..." Besides, that''s his child! The person she can''t keep, maybe in this life, from the beginning, two people are two intersecting straight lines. After the only night when there is a crossing point, the future life will only go further and further. Chapter 261 And this child, he will give her, the only Memorial bar! Hua Yao did not say these words, she slightly smile, delicate face shing soft and quiet luster. "I''ve thought about it. I''ll give birth to him and raise him up. No matter what difficulties I encounter in the future, I won''t regret today''s decision. And even if it''s more difficult, isn''t there you? It''s not so easy to be a godmother of a child. Do you want to be our mother and son''s patron? " Jingning was so angry that he couldn''t speak. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Yes, yes, I will be your patron, but how can you exin to Uncle Hua? I heard that you moved out of the house after you broke up. He shouldn''t allow you to have this baby Hua Yao is silent for a moment. Then, in a low voice, he said, "I can''tpromise this matter. Since he won''t forgive me, he can only assume that he hasn''t given birth to my daughter. Anyway I have nothing to be proud of. " Jingning heard a burst of heartache. "Far away." Hua Yao reluctantly smiles and raises his head. "I''m ok. I don''t need tofort me. Really, during this period, I have thought about everything clearly. Now my most important thing is to take good care of the fetus. The domestic environment is not quiet. Although I have decided on this matter, I don''t want to let the outside world know. So basically, I will go abroad. If you miss me in these days, you can fly over to see me and wait for all the dust It''s settled. I''ll be back. " Jingning heart can not say sour. But now that Hua Yao has decided, she has no choice but to support her. She got up, went to the opposite side and sat down, holding Hua Yao''s hand. "Far away, no matter where you are, don''t forget you and me." Hua Yao nods with a smile. ¡­¡­ Three dayster, Hua Yao left. On the same day, Jingning went to the airport to see her off, and gave her the numbers of some people she had been familiar with in country F. if there was something urgent, she could contact her personally. Hua Yao joked that she sent Jingning to leave five years ago, but now Jingning sent her away. How do you think it''s like reincarnation. Jingning can only helplessly smile, the bottom of my heart is some reluctant to give up, although even in F country, when I want to see you can also meet. But after all, it is not as convenient as in Jincheng, and the secret that Hua Yao has been refusing to say also makes her worry. However, Jingning did not say these words, after seeing her off, she returned to thepany. Lu Jingshen went back to Kyoto these two days, which can be regarded as sending the olddy and An''an back. An''an is not in good health and should be checked regrly. Lu Jingshen will be there every time. Jingning also wanted to go, but the case of Mo Caiwei here in Jincheng needs her cooperation at any time. She can''t go away, so she can only go back next time. Lu Yanzhi, Yan Sihua and others were very happy to learn that she had returned safely. Before, they did not believe what Jing Xiaoya said. Now they have confirmed that their belief is not wrong. They just heard about Jingning''s mother''s affairs, but they all feel sorry. However, we still have to do normal work. That night, Lu Yanzhi saved a bureau in Xianshui Pavilion and invited Jingning to go with him. All the people who came to the party were the seniors in the entertainment industry, and because it was a private party, there were not many peopleing. It was not a social event. Since Jingning is in this circle, she has to deal with these people. Lu Yanzhi held the party and invited her. It was more or less a gesture of kindness. Naturally, she could not brush off the kindness of others. At eight o''clock in the evening, there are betel fragrant shadows in Xianshui Pavilion. The box ordered by Lu Yanzhi is in the Jinse box on the third floor. Inside is the party hall. There is a small garden outside. The view is very good. It''s natural to drink at such a party. Fortunately, Jingning''s wine volume is good originally, so there is nothing to worry about. All the people present were the elders in the circle, and most of them had a good rtionship with Lu Yanzhi. At the beginning, we didn''t know Jingning''s identity. After this incident, we learned that she was actually Lu Jingshen''s wife. Naturally, they were willing to make friends with her. After one night, the atmosphere was harmonious and the music was harmonious. At about eleven o''clock, everyone had almost enough to drink. Jingning went to the bathroom and suddenly got a call from Lu Jingshen when she came out. The man''s voice was as low and clear as ever and asked, "what are you doing?" Jingning went to one side of the balcony, while blowing, said: "drink." "Well?" He seemed to frown, not to see, but only in his voice. Lu Jingshen did not like her social intercourse. His identity was enough to make her not to attend any social intercourse. Jingning couldn''t helpughing. He couldn''t bear to let him worry more. He said with a smile: "Lu Yanzhi has set up a game. All of them are big yers in the circle. Let me say hello."The man''s voice softened. "How much did you drink?" "Not much. They are all seniors. I''m sorry to ask me to drink more. Besides, you will give me some face when you are there. So I picked up a bargain." Lu Jingshen alsoughed after listening, "what''s the price? If you don''t want to socialize with them, you don''t have to socialize. With me, no one dares to bully you. " His words, out of the mouth at will, however, fall into people''s ears, but it makes people feel extremely warm. Jingning''s lips hook up a touch of gentle, nodded, "well, I know." Seeing her so obedient, Lu Jingshen was in a better mood and said in a deep voice, "I''lle back tomorrow morning and pick me up at the airport?" Jingning a Leng, did not expect this time will be so fast, so nod should be under. After a few more words, they hung up. After hanging up the phone, Jingning again blew a little wind, and felt that the wine had dissipated, so she started to go back. However, as soon as I looked up, I saw a young maning towards this side. "Xie Xiao? Why are you here? " Xie Xiao is still that pair of danger Lang Dang''s handsome appearance, raised the cup on the hand. "There''s a bureau. Come and sit down. Sister inw, you didn''t apany my brother back to Kyoto. What are you doing here?" Jingning smile, "only allow you to have social intercourse, do not allow me to have?" Xie Xiao touched his nose, "this is not my brother in, you don''t have to socialize." Well, the brothers are really not a family. They don''t go into the same family. Jingning looked at the time and found that it was not early, so he had no intention to talk to him again. "All right, I''m going in. You drink less, you know?" Xie Xiao nodded. Jingning just stepped into the box. Just then, the door of the next box was pushed open, and a drunk man fell out with his mouth covered. Jingning was scared, so dead, she just went to the box door, the man fell out, directly hit her. Chapter 262 Excuse me, where is the restroom Jingning was stunned. How familiar is that sound? She tilted her head to look at the past, and the man just looked up. Both of them were stunned. "Mu Yanze?" "Ning Ning?" "Why are you here?" "Why are you here?" The same thing, export at the same time. After saying that, the two faces are not very good-looking. Jingning is depressed. So why is there an idiom called "enemy family road narrow", that''s what it says! Since that day on the ind, I thought I would never see him again, but I didn''t expect that I would be so unlucky. Not only did I see him here, but also his box was next door to him. Mu Yanze''s face changed for a while, but soon calmed down. He looked up and down at Jingning. I have to say that Jingning is more and more beautiful now. A nude dress outlines her slim and graceful figure. Her feet are sandals of the same color. Her hair is as ck as a waterfall. She looks delicate and pure. He used to know that she was beautiful, but because shecked the feminine vor he liked, he was not interested in her. But now it seems that as long as she is willing to dress up, her charm will not lose to Jing Xiaoya. It''s even worse than that. Mu Yanze''s eyes shed a dark color, suppressed the wine, stood up straight and said with a smile: "I came here to meet some friends. It''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you." Jingning didn''t give him a good look. "I''m not interested in what you''re doing here. If it''s OK, please get out of the way. I''m going back to my room." Mu Yanze slightly raised eyebrows and looked at the box next door. "You''re next door?" Jingning rolled her eyes. In my heart, I think, I''ll be next door to you after eight generations of bad luck. "It seems that there are people from the entertainment industry next door. I just saw several famous directors Oh, I forgot. You''re a famous actor now These two days, "cannon fodder strategy" was officiallyunched on the Inte. Although it was only a small production of online drama, it had a very good response and a high click through rate. He smile, smile some lonely, "Ning Ning, I saw your performance in that TV y, very wonderful, I like it very much." Jingning sneered, "how well I perform has something to do with you? You like it? His wife is still sitting in prison, you are in a good mood to run out to drink, how? Is mu Da Shao ready to change again? This true love is stic enough Mu Yanze looks stiff. After Jing Xiaoya''s ident, he went to see her once. Before, he thought Jing Xiaoya was gentle and virtuous. But now he saw her like a madwoman. Besides forcing him to find a way to save her, he said nothing else, which made people feel annoyed. In his heart, inexplicably, there was an idea of some regret. Especially after seeing her performance in the y, she is not inferior to Jing Xiaoya''s aura and acting skills. If it is not for her talent, it is impossible to show it. Such a woman is worthy of being his admirer. And Jing Xiaoya Since more than half a year ago, she has changed. Now she is not the Xiaoya he knew. At first, he thought she couldn''t stand the blow, so he changed her mind. But after getting along for such a long time, he found that she was actually different from what he had seen before. She is jealous, ipetent, greedy for small and cheap, and loves to y tricks. However, she is always exposed by others. It''s nothing! If it were not for the fact that he could not get divorced now, he would not have cared about them any more. Before, this kind of thought only exists in the brain, is not strong. But now see Jingning so elegant and generous appearance, that kind of idea is springing up, how pressure can not go down. Mu Yanze said with a faint smile: "I didn''t hear that you could act before. I didn''t expect that you can act so well now. As a friend, I''m still very happy for you. Anyway, it''s a kind of sess." Jingning couldn''t help rolling her eyes again. I was toozy to talk nonsense with him. When I was about to walk, I was suddenly caught by his wrist. "Oh, wait." Jingning frowned. I really want to kick him out if it''s not for public. Finally, she was patient and said impatiently, "what else can I do for you?" Muyanze stopped and said in a soft voice, "olddy Yu and my father are in it. You''vee here. Don''t you go in and say hello to him?" Jingning was stunned. Mrs. Yu is here, too?If you don''te here, how can you get mixed up with the people of the Mu family? Although there are some doubts in her heart, in any case, Mrs. Yu is still very good to her. If she doesn''t know it''s OK, she can''t get through the door, and she doesn''t even say hello. Jingning shook his hand away and said in a deep voice, "I know!" With that, push the door in. Mu Yanze''s look this just rxed some, the lip Cape picks up a smile, also followed to walk in. But not far away, Xie Xiao looked at this scene, could not help frowning, eyeground shed a touch of meditation. ¡­¡­ The box is veryrge and there are a lot of people. Each box in Xianshui Pavilion is equivalent to three bedrooms in an ordinary family. There are KTV, chess and card room, better of all, back garden, and swimming pool in summer. After entering the box, Mrs. Yu and Muhong are sitting on the sofa inside. Opposite them, there is a middle-aged man in a suit. The middle-aged man is about 40 years old. He looks very young. His hair is carefullybed back. He is wearing a handmade suit. He can''t tell his identity. But from his aura, he is not an ordinary person. Yu family and Mu family met such a person in this ce. Who is he? Jingning was puzzled, but did not think much. He went over and called out, "Mrs. Yu." Naturally, Mrs. Yu saw her for a long time. Although she was a little surprised, she still nodded with a smile. "Ning Ning, are you here? Party with friends? " Jingning nodded, "well, a few friends in the entertainment circle." "Oh, I understand. Now that you are an actor in the entertainment industry, you must be careful. This circle isplicated, but Grandma Gan believes that you are a good child and will keep your original intention." The old man''s kind words make Jingning feel a little warm. No matter what happened before and how many misunderstandings, Mrs. Yu is the only one here who is willing to care about her after her mother''s death. She and her grandfather used to be close friends. When they were alive, they were as close as brothers and sisters. Maybe they really hoped that their offspring would keep on making good friends. Therefore, she became the olddy''s dry daughter and the olddy''s working granddaughter. Chapter 263 It''s a pity that it''s not what people want. Some rtionships, after all, are gradually alienated. Jingning didn''t say anything else. After greeting, she was ready to leave. Just then, the middle-aged man sitting opposite opened his mouth. "This is miss jingningjing?" Jingning a Leng, turn to look. The middle-aged man''s face with a gentle and calm smile, is the kind of superior, look at themon people''s kind of tolerant smile. She nodded. "Yes." "I''ve seen your performance and your y is very good. I heard that you sang the theme song of your y? I like that song in particr. Is it convenient to sing it for me again tonight Jingning was a little surprised. "Cannon fodder strategy" is only a small production and small investmentwork drama, Lin Shufan in order to save costs, also did not hire any professional singers. Once I found that Jingning could sing, so I asked her to sing the opening song. I didn''t expect that the other party had heard of it. Jingning was a little embarrassed and closed her hair. "This Not so good. You party here... " "No, it''s just that this song has something inmon with a song once written by an old friend of mine. I heard it and felt a little bit. So today I saw you and wanted to listen to it again. In fact, I was abrupt." The other side said with a gentle smile. To be honest, in fact, this request is a little abrupt in the face of a person who meets for the first time. But because it is this person, his calm temperament and his sincere tone make people think that he really only wants to listen to this song, not to entertain people. Jingning is not so stingy, she can see that the identity of the people present is not simple. And the other party''s eyes are very sincere, want toe to this song, maybe it really has any special significance for him. Anyway, she didn''t want to go back so early to continue the social intercourse. It was not impossible for her to sing a song. Thinking like this, she looked at olddy Yu. Mrs. Yu nodded imperceptibly. She pursed her lips and finally nodded, "OK." There are ready-made audio equipment in the box. Although it is not as professional as that in the recording studio, it can be configured in the Xianshui Pavilion, and the quality and timbre are also very good. Jingning asked people to order the song, then picked up the microphone and began to sing. In fact, every time she sings this song, she will be very involved, and this time is no exception. When the first note rings, Jingning will be the whole body and mind into the world of music. It is said that this song was written by a famousposer. It is about a lover who once fell in love with him and died of a tragedy. He has been missing each other and making an appointment with him in the next life. Although it is a painting of parting from death, but the whole song is not too sad, but there is a little bit of sadness immersed in it, generally speaking, it means sadness without sorrow. Jingning is very engaged in singing, and that middle-aged man, in the moment she spoke, the whole person has been shocked. His face changed from calm and gentle at the beginning to disbelief, as well as a deep shock. There is still a difference between listening to the scene and listening from the TV. From the TV, although I feel shocked, I will quickly know that she is not her. The scene is different. That person is right in front of you, that eyebrow, that manner, that timbre Like an old friend in the world. After singing a song, Jingning quickly pulled out of the music, turned his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m making a fool of myself." Finish saying, just found that the middle-aged man did not have any reaction, the whole person stupidly looked at her. Jingning''s heart thumped. Is there a problem? Mrs. Yu obviously found something wrong with the atmosphere. She pped her hands and said with a smile: "Ning Ning sings very well. Mr. Guan, do you think so?" The man who was called Mr. Guan reacted and looked ufortable. He nodded quickly, "yes, great." Jingning thought his reaction was too strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He put down the microphone and said, "grandma, I should go back." Mrs. Yu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, go! Let Mu Shao send you off. " Jingning originally wanted to refuse, but mu Yanze had already walked quickly to the door. She refused again as if it was a little deliberate, and then did not say anything. Out of the door, mu Yanze said with a smile, "you just sang really well, even better than you heard on TV." Jingning picks eyebrow, "thatpares with the view small elegant?" You know, as an all-around artist of film and TV songs, Jing Xiaoya has sung many songs before! Mu Yanze looks stiff. Some of them said, "what are you talking about her for?"Jingning stopped and looked at him and said with a sneer, "Mu Yanze, what are you thinking in your heart? I know it clearly, so you don''t have to pretend in front of me. In the past, Wang Xuemei and Jing Xiaoya''s mother and daughter were the masters of the Jing family. You ttered Wang Xuemei and attracted Jing Xiaoya in order to finally merge the Jing family into Mu''s family. But now Wang Xuemei has an ident, which is valuable. Jing Xiaoya and Yu Xiulian are also involved in awsuit. You are afraid of bringing trouble to yourself or the Mu family. You want to kick her away to find me. Mu Yanze, do you think everyone is as mentally disabled as she is? Let you y, you cheat? " Mu Yanze''s face was ugly. "What are you saying? Is that what I am in your heart? I admit that Xiaoya and I are not in a good rtionship now, but it was also bad before she had an ident, rather than that I have to take advantage of others'' danger and fall into trouble now! " Jingning was almost angry with him. "Not taking advantage of others? It''s not down the well, mu Yanze! Do you believe it yourself? I tell you, if you want to be a little bit responsible, now you can stand with her, I still respect you as a man, but do you have? You don''t have! To put it bluntly, you are for yourself, and you only love yourself, so don''t you y for me here? You''re acting awkwardly, and I look sick. Besides, since you have chosen her, you should bear the responsibility as a man, otherwise I will only hate you more and despise you more With that, she turned and left. Mu Yanze how also did not expect that she would be so impolite to me himself. His face was blue and white. Finally, however, she gritted her teeth and said, "Jingning! You will regret what you said today Jingning did not look back. Mu Yanze was mad with anger. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly strode forward to hold her and said in a deep voice, "wait, I have a secret. Do you want to hear it?" Jingning looked at him and sneered, "you have a hundred secrets, and I don''t want to hear them! Let go "I mean it! How can you believe me? At least, you are willing to make a lot of mistakes in the past, but now you are willing to make a lot of mistakes. Why don''t you want to do it to me Chapter 264 Jingning''s eyes shed a touch of irony. "True? In the past, when I was cheated and suppressed by Wang Xuemei and Jing Xiaoya, you didn''t talk about it. Now youe to tell me your sincerity? Sorry, your sincerity makes me feel really cheap "You..." "Let go! I''m going in! " "Ning Ning, listen to me..." "I told you to let go Jingning got rid of him, but with a little more strength, he threw people flying and bumped into the railing. Mu Yanze sent out a painful dull hum. Many people around him were surprised. Jingning: Her face is slightly red. Er, it seems that it''s not good to drink too much. If you''re not careful, you can''t control your temper and expose your strength. You can''t control your strength. In the strange eyes of all the people around her, she hesitated whether to leave directly or go to have a look. Finally, due to some low voices, she is now a celebrity. Although in ces like Xianshui Pavilion, celebrities are not strange, but if it is spread out, she will beat people in public. She''s thin skinned. She wants a face. So he finally had to go to Mu Yanze and ask in a low voice, "Hello! Don''t pretend you''re not dead. Get up Mu Yanze covered his stomach and bumped into the railings, and his whole face was squeezed into a piece of pain. He stood up hard, gritted his teeth and said, "I, I''m ok." His face was white and his forehead was covered with sweat. Jingning looked at him with a look of weakness. It was hard to believe that he was really OK. I''m a little upset. A big man, like a weak chicken, hit it like this. Can we have a good fight? It''s not a crash, is it! Jingning uneasy way: "or I help you back to the box! Well, or I''ll call a waiter over here? " Mu Yanze looked up at her. "No, I just have a stomachache. Can you help me to the bathroom?" Jingning thought about it for a moment. She had been to the bathroom just now. It was not far away, so she agreed. Holding him to the bathroom door, she said in a deep voice: "here, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Finish saying, was about to leave, but was pulled by mu Yanze, the whole person took into the men''s bathroom. Jingning did not pay attention to it, but was really taken in by him. He was surprised and angry. "Are you crazy? Let me go She couldn''t bear to break her tongue. Mu Yanze sneered and pressed her on the wall panel of thepartment and said in a low voice, "do you want to call again? It''s heard by people outside. See how you exin it! " Jingning. So it''s not good to be an artist. Sometimes we have to face the death and suffer the crime. It ismon for us to swallow our anger for the sake of reputation. But where is she willing to endure people, can''t call, simply backhand cover mu Yanze''s mouth, and then raised high-heeled shoes, ruthlessly stepped down. "Well..." Mu Yanze snorted with pain. She wanted to struggle, but she didn''t know where she came from. She twisted his two hands back, and the whole person was pressed back on the door nk, or the posture of facing the wall. Then, countless fists and sticks fell on the back of his head. Jingning is really angry! Yaya! It was enough to annoy him! He just doesn''t know! You have toe up to her, right? Then let him have a try! Jingning was cheated just now. Now he doesn''t worry about destroying him. Just beat him up. Later, feeling that one hand was inconvenient, he simply took out his belt, tied his hands from behind, and took off his socks to plug his mouth. After releasing his hands, he punched and kicked. Someone came in to the bathroom outside and heard the sound inside. At first, I was a little surprised. I didn''t know what happened. Later, I heard the men''s humming and the woman''s panting voice, then I understood vaguely. Men are usually tacit to this kind of thing, so they don''t talk much, go to the toilet in silence and leave in silence. Poor mu Yanze wanted to make a voice for help, but no one paid attention to it. Jingning yed for about ten minutes and finally got tired. Panting fork waist, small face red, also leaching sweat on the forehead. But mu Yanze, has already given up resistance, the whole person curls up in the toilet next to the ground, low head, curled up into a shrimp. Jingning didn''t get rid of his anger and kicked him hard. Gritting his teeth, he said, "if it hadn''t been for Mrs. Yu''s face, I would have wanted to beat you! You asked for it today. If you dare to approach me again next time, I will kill you! Do you hear me? " Mu Yanze was ck and blue, with bloodstains in the corners of his eyes. He was almost unconscious and had no strength to respond.Jingning just realized that he had done too much. After thinking about it, he sent a short message to Mu Hong with his mobile phone. "I''ve been beaten. Come to the women''s room to help me." After sending, she washed her hands and left. Jingning made up her mind that a man of good face like mu Yanze would never tell Mu Hong that he was beaten by her. After all, in everyone''s eyes, she is just a little girl who has no strength to tie a chicken. Moreover, she was weak from childhood to age, and she did not know martial arts at all. Even if she told the story of her beating him, no one would believe it. And it was true that she had expected. The next day after he woke up from the hospital, he would not say who hit him even if he was killed. At the beginning, Mr. Mu was still very angry, moring to call the police and adjust the monitoring. Later, I saw that he really resisted too much and felt helpless, so I had to give up. And although she gave up, mu Yanzepletely hated Jingning. He didn''t understand how people who were clearly weak before could suddenly be so powerful? That day in the bathroom, he was really polite and tried hard to struggle. But he really can''t get rid of it! That woman, like a devil! It''s terrible! In addition to fear, the resentment in Mu Yanze''s heart is even stronger. That day, he was carried out from the bathroom. Many people saw it, and all of them were high-ss people in Jincheng. As everyone knows, he was beaten in the women''s toilet, and some even heard ambiguous voices in the toilet before breaking the news. They doubted whether he was peeping at people going to the toilet, or being jumped by immortals, or doing something shady, so he was beaten. Mu Yanze simply can''t say clearly! God knows, at that time, he pulled Jingning in, just wanted to make use of her previous feelings for himself, have a good chat with her, and chase her back. But now it''s such a mess! Jingning! As long as the thought of these two words, he is now full of unwilling and hate. She hates him, doesn''t she? Don''t want to be with him, do you? Then he wants it! Sooner orter, he will step on her pride and let her have a taste of it. What is the end of offending him! Chapter 265 Yu family. The whole Yu family house is full of lights. On the sofa in the living room, Mrs. Yu is sitting there with a smile on her face. Opposite is Mr. Guan, who has a positive face. "Don''t worry, Mr. Guan! I will certainly do what you tell me as my own. " Guan Jiming said with a smile, "of course, I believe Mrs. Yu. After so many years of investigation, we only found that the child was probably carried to Jincheng by human traffickers. The clues behind the whole child were broken. We had to ask others for help. On the one hand, the Yu family should say the second, no one dares to say the first. This time I came to Jincheng in person for this matter, but it''s a private matter of our family after all, and I hope the old man won''t make any noise. My father has been seriously ill for a long time, and now my greatest wish is to find the child. Therefore, no matter whether it can be found in the end, please let me know at the first time and let me confirm itter, so as not to make the old man happy. " Mrs. Yu nodded. "It''s natural, Mr. Guan. Please rest assured that if there is any news, I will inform you first." "In that case, thanks to the olddy. This is a picture of the child, but it was taken when he was a few months old. Maybe it doesn''t serve as a reference at all." Guan Jiming handed over an old yellowing photo with a regretfulplexion. Mrs. Yu quickly took it over and looked at it carefully. Although it has been more than ten years, the photos are well preserved except for a little yellowing. As you can see, the owner of this photo cherishes it very much. The olddy looked at it for a while and couldn''t helpughing. "All the children are simr in appearance, but this one is particrly beautiful. In my opinion, it seems to be quite simr to Ning Ning Ning when he was a child." Next to it, a middle-aged man said in a hurry: "Mom, are you old and stupid? Jingning people have parents and mothers. When Mo Caiwei was pregnant with her, we went to his house. How could we have a rtionship with Miss Guan? " Mrs. Yu said with a smile, "yes, yes, I''ll just say it casually." Guan Jiming is interested. "You''re talking about Miss Jing who sang in Xianshui Pavilionst time?" Mrs. Yu nodded, "that''s her." Guan Jimingughed. "In fact, when I saw her at the first time, I thought she was very simr to Xiaowan. It was not the facial features, but the temperament and the feeling transmitted between the eyebrows and eyes. How old is she this year?" "Like twenty-five!" "Twenty five?" Guan Jiming''s face changed. If Xiaowan''s child is still alive, he should be twenty-four or five years old. "You just said, her mother''s name is mo Caiwei? Did you see Mo Caiwei give birth to her Mrs. Yu is a little confused. At that time, she was not in Jincheng. Naturally, she would not see it with her own eyes. But when Mo Caiwei was pregnant, she visited her. Later, the child came out and she held her several times. The olddy did not know how to answer for a moment. In hesitation, a voice came from the door: "of course, I saw it with my own eyes." People follow the reputation to see is a year middle-aged woman walked in. The olddy said, "Oh, let me introduce you to you. This is my daughter-inw, Qiu Feng and a Feng. This is the second master of the Guan family in Kyoto. You can call him Mr. Guan." Qiu Feng quickly said hello. Guan Jiming quickly asked, "did you see it with your own eyes?" Qiu Feng said with a smile, "yes, Mo Caiwei''s mother died early. At that time, she was inbor, and there was no reliable female friend around her. After all, our two families are close friends, and I gave birth to a child two years earlier than her. So I went over to have a look, and there will be no fake." Guan Jiming was disappointed to see what she said. Mrs. Yu was puzzled. Of course, when Mo Caiwei gave birth, although she didn''t go abroad, she sent a housekeeper to greet her. She didn''t remember Qiu Feng saying that she had gone to see her. Did she remember it wrong, or did Qiu Feng go away quietly? Although there are doubts in her heart, she believes that her daughter-inw will not lie on such a big matter. So there was nothing more to say. Guan jimingkong had a good time. Obviously, he was very disappointed. After a few more conversations, he was sent to leave. After Guan Jiming left, Mrs. Yu stopped Qiu Feng and asked, "a Feng, did you really go there when Caiwei gave birth to a child?" Qiu Feng''s eyes turned slightly. He said with a smile: "of course I did. Can I lie about this? But I was in a hurry and the driver didn''te back, so I took a taxi Mrs. Yu nodded when she heard her speech. No wonder, she said she didn''t know. It was useless for her driver. The olddy went upstairs in meditation, but behind her, Qiu Feng slightly lowered her eyes, and a faint invisible light shed through her eyes.¡­¡­ At noon, Jingning saw that the time was almost over. Lu Jingshen should be arriving soon, so he packed up his things and rushed to the airport. Unexpectedly, before arriving at the airport, I received a text message from a man. It was said that the ne waste. It might be two hourste. Jingning didn''t expect it to be like this, but since it''s all out, it''s troublesome to go back. Fortunately, there is a rtively prosperous times square near the airport, so I decided to change my route to go there and wait. It''s twelve o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time for lunch. Jingning originally nned to receive Lu Jingshen and go to dinner together. Now it seems that it will not be able to catch up. So he decided to find a restaurant to make do with it. Unexpectedly, just found a restaurant, was preparing to go in, met a person at the door. Mr. Guan? Why is he here? Guan Jiming didn''t expect to meet her here. He said with a smile, "eh, Miss Jing, are you eating here too?" Jingning quickly nodded with a smile, "yes, you also eat?" "Yes, I''m going to catch the ne back to Kyoto. It''s not in time for lunch. I''lle here to have some food as soon as there''s still time." Jingning nodded. They were speechless for a moment. She didn''t know what to say, so she was ready to say hello. Unexpectedly, Guan Jiming suddenly asked, "is Miss Jing alone?" Jingning nodded, "yes." I''m alone, too. If Miss Jing doesn''t mind, we can eat together. " Jingning was embarrassed," this Will it disturb you? " " no, it''s just right. Last time miss Jing could sing for me, but I haven''t had time to thank you. Why don''t I do something today and invite you to have a light meal? " Jingning a little embarrassed, just want to refuse. Guan Jiming quickly added: "I have no fun eating alone. If you don''t dislike it, you should join in the fun." With all this said, it would be inhumane to refuse again. What''s more, one person eating is eating, and two people eating is eating, and there is no difference. So, Jingning hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s OK." Chapter 266 Although the restaurant in Jincheng is a high-end restaurant, it is obviously not good enough. Guan Jiming''s fastidiousness shows that people who are not likely to eat in such ces are either in a hurry or have some special ce to attract him toe here today. Jingning in the heart some curiosity, but due to unfamiliar, so did not ask. The two entered the dining room, and the atmosphere was warm. But I don''t know if it''s her delusion. I always feel that there is something wrong with Guan''s eyes when he looks at him. That enthusiasm is not like a person who has only met twice. Jingning secretly had a lot of heart in his heart and asked, "is there anything wrong with Mr. Guan''sing to Jiangcheng this time?" "Looking for someone," Guan said "Oh? Is it convenient to ask who to call? " Guan Jiming stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "the child of an old friend." Speaking of this, he didn''t go on talking about convenience. Jingning saw that he didn''t want to say more, so it was not easy to ask more questions. So heughed. At this time, the new dish came up, holding that he was suitable for Jincheng people to be thendlord. Jingning introduced: "this sweet and sour pork is very famous here. I don''t know how the taste of Kyoto is. Mr. Guan can have a taste." Guan Jiming looked at the te of sweet and sour meat, stupefied for a moment, slightly lost consciousness. Jingning found out, carefully asked: "Mr. Guan, are you ok?" Guan Jiming returned to his senses and reluctantlyughed, "it''s OK." Xiaoyuan''s favorite food is also sweet and sour meat. If only she could be here? Oh! I don''t know if it''s Jingning''s illusion. She always feels that Mr. Guan is in a low mood. But I think he came to Jincheng to look for someone. Maybe he didn''t find it, or because of something else. After all, it was only the second time we met. It was not easy to ask too many questions, so she didn''t say much. After dinner, the time was just about the same. Guan Jiming also wanted to go to the airport to take a ne. He didn''t drive, so he took Jingning''s car to go with him. Two people on the road chatted a few more, Jingning is very witty, did not inquire each other''s identity. In any case, no matter what the identity is, it has nothing to do with yourself. It is only when you meet by chance and make a friend. After arriving at the airport, Jingning sent a message to Lu Jing, telling him that he had arrived. Guan Jiming''s flight is 1:50, and there is still more than half an hour. I don''t know whether it''s true. As he said, he was worried that a little girl was waiting for someone here, or he wanted to talk to her more. In short, he always apanied Jingning and refused to go in first. It''s hard for Jingning to refuse. After a while, Lu Jingshen came out. The man is wearing a ck suit, outside is a dark gray coat, still dignified, cool eyebrows, handsome! Jingning could not help but show a big smile and ran towards him. "Ning Ning!" The man saw her from the first eye, the corner of his mouth smile did not bend down, a will her, embrace into the arms, hard to embrace a. "Miss me?" Jingning''s heart is pounding. If you bury your face in his chest, you can feel the powerful beating of his heart. She suddenly felt warm in her eyes and numb in her heart for no reason. At this moment, he didn''t want to worry about anything else. He put his hands around his waist and nodded. Full of joy, as if the endless tide of the man''s heart, he raised her face, deep kiss. Jingning was kissed a little muddled, but still obediently closed his eyes, the whole sense organ is full of his breath. Cold, deep, overbearing I want to have herpletely. Guan Jiming, who is not far away, is embarrassed. Originally saw Lu Jingshen, some surprise, is ready to go up to say hello. But now The kiss didn''tst long, and it ended. After all, it''s in the airport. Although it''s a VIP channel, there are many people. The little girl''s face is so thin that she has to consider it for her. Sure enough, as soon as I let go, I found her face flushed, like two red apples, especially moving. Jingning didn''t expect that he would kiss him under the temptation of this man. Those who are reserved, shy, are all hit by miss and broke down. At this time, she found that some feelings, perhaps already rooted in the heart, just do not want to see, has been running away, so as to take it as if it does not exist. But how can we really ignore what already exists? Just like a seed buried, it can break through the soil and grow into a towering tree with only a little nutrient.Time and distance are the best nutrients. Until the feeling behind there is a hot eye shot, Jingning just looked up. Then, I saw many passers-by watching her face buried in the man''s chest. Those people could not see what she looked like. But Rao is so, her figure and temperament can also be imagined, this is a beautiful woman. Beautiful men and women have always attracted people''s attention, not to mention such a bold move. Jingning''s face turned even redder. She pulled her hair and blocked her face for fear of being recognized. God knows, she''s also a little famous actress now, OK? It''s enough ck spots. Don''t be photographed. It''s going to make headlines again tomorrow. Lu Jingshen could not helpughing at the way she covered her face. "Shy?" Jingning shook his head and pulled his sleeve. "Let''s go." "Well." He paused, but did not move, but raised his hand to block her face. Her face was small and almostpletely blocked under his big palm. Jingning was a little stunned. Looking up, he saw his bright eyes. There was a gentle smile in his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, "I miss you too. I miss you very much." Jingning suddenlyughed. This man is really She replied that she missed him, so he had to say it again? Do you want to be so serious? However, I don''t know why, a sweet like honey ising up from the bottom of my heart, which makes my heart tremble. She nodded. "Well, I know." Holding his hand, he said, e here and introduce someone to you." Jingning obedient to her hand to go to Guan Jiming. Jingning is a little embarrassed. I think Guan Jiming must have seen that scene just now, but he has done everything, and he can''t erase the things just now, so he can only pretend to be calm. "Mr. Guan, the person I''ve picked up is here, depth of field. This is Mrs. Yu''s friend, Mr. Guan." Guan Jiming said with a smile, "ah Shen, I really didn''t expect it! I said, "why do you like to stay in Jincheng so much recently? It turns out that it''s a golden house with hidden beauties." Lu Jingshen also slightly smile, "second uncle joked. I didn''t expect you and Ning Ning to know each other. It seems that I don''t need to introduce it again." Chapter 267 Jingning is a little confused. What''s going on? Lu Jingshen kneaded her head and said, "this is Guan Jiming, the second son of the imperial capital Guan family. You should call second uncle with me." Jingning opened her eyes in amazement. Close the house in the capital? That''s either Is Guan Xuefei her home? She turns her head and looks at Guan Jiming, and sees the other party nodding and smiling gently. Obviously, what Lu Jingshen said is true. Jingning suddenly felt some diaphragmatic response, and felt that the world was illusory. No wonder, that day in the Xianshui Pavilion, I saw that olddy Yu and Mu''s family were so respectful to him, so it is. Guan Jiming said with a smile, "when will you take it home? I''lle and have a good time. " Lu Jingshen said with a faint smile, "grandma and grandfather have already seen her. It is estimated that after finishing the work here, I will go back after a period of time." "Good, good!" Guan Jiming can''t stop nodding, quite gratified, "it seems that this year the olddy can have a happy year." With these words, he took a look at Jingning again, and felt that the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. "Girl, we LU Guan family are close friends. Ah Shen calls me second uncle. Of course I have to take care of him. If he dares to bully you in the future, you can tell me and I''ll beat him for you!" Jingning embarrassed smile, can only nod, "good, thank you second uncle." "Ah The second uncle called Guan Jiming''s hair warm. He quickly responded, and then took out a ck gold slip card from his pocket and handed it to her. "The second uncle is ayman, and he didn''t have time to prepare any meeting gifts. Take this card and you may need itter." Jingning was shocked. Although I don''t know what kind of card it is, I can see that it''s very valuable. It''s not for ordinary people to get it. So he quickly waved his hand, "no, my second uncle''s kindness is..." "Take it!" However, Lu Jingshen took the card and put it into Jingning''s hand. "Ning Ning, you are lucky. Today, the second uncle is in a good mood and generous. He used to be known as Iron Rooster, so he doesn''t take it for nothing." Jingning: Guan Jimingughed and scolded: "you boy! Didn''t you rub enough good things from me when I was a kid? Speak ill of me now when you grow up? It seems that I love you in vain Lu Jingshen smiles calmly and does not answer back. It can be seen that the rtionship between the two is indeed very close. Jingning just unloaded the psychological burden and took the card. "Thank you, uncle." Lu Jingshen asked, "how did the second uncle want toe to Jincheng this time?" At the mention of this, Guan Jiming''s face sank. "Don''t mention it. Didn''t you say you found the child here? So I came to have a look in person. I didn''t expect Oh! Nowadays, there are some people who dare to y tricks on us Recognizing the coldness in his words, Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. "What do you say?" Guan Jiming slightly a meal, seems to think of something, bored wave. "Forget it. Anyway, the clue that we finally found was broken again. The family really thought that we were idiots. They even fooled me with a ne, saying it was the thing of Xiaoyuan''s life! Are you ridiculous? Xiaoyuan has never had such a thing Jingning eyebrows move. Ne? Also don''t know why, she inexplicably think of the ruby ne on her neck, can''t help but reach out and hold the pendant hidden in her clothes. Guan Jiming didn''t notice her action and looked at the time. "OK, I''m about to board the ne. You go first. Ah Shen, since you are in Jincheng this time, help me pay more attention to the news about that child. Your grandfather Guan is not in good health. His greatest wish in life is to find the child. I don''t want to disappoint him." Lu Jingshen nodded. "Yes, I will." Since then, the three people have separated. After getting on the bus, Jingning asked curiously, "is the child mentioned by the second uncle Guan who disappeared 20 years ago?" Lu Jingshen nodded. After a pause, he said, "Guan''s family has not stopped looking for her in recent years, but there has been no clue. If you want to go missing for more than 20 years, maybe she has been gone." Jingning blinked. "How do I feel? You don''t seem to be very enthusiastic about it. It''s not like you." What kind of person Lu Jingshen is, she can''t be more clear. Looking at the cold, in fact, as long as he is regarded as his own person, he will usually put the other party''s affairs in mind, and will never show such a cold attitude. Lu Jing took a deep look at her. "Do you remember what I told you when you asked me about Sheffield?"Jingning was stunned. She thought about it for a moment, and suddenly it came to her. "Lu Jingshen, you..." "Well, I''m such a selfish person. I don''t want anyone toe back and disturb our two lives, and I don''t want any more trouble. So I don''t care if I can find the child." Jingning couldn''t helpughing. "How can you do this! People are in such a hurry, and you are still talking sarcasm here. " Lu Jingshen came over with a smile and reached for her slender waist. The face came close to her face and the tip of her nose touched. "Well, that''s what I do. For you, I don''t care about anything else." "Lu Jingshen..." Jingning felt very sorry in her heart, but her lips had been kissed by a man, and it was a lingering kiss. After that, she was able to take a breath of fresh air, put her hands against his shoulder, and gasped and said, "but can''t you do so well?" Lu Jingshen chuckled, "rather rather rather want to have a womane back to rob her husband with you?" Jingning did not have a good look at him. "Maybe they don''t like you at all! Don''t put gold on your face. " Lu Jingshen smiles low. Jingning said again: "seriously, if you can help, you''d better help as much as possible. You can see that people are in such a hurry. If there''s a clue, you can''t say it." Lu Jingshen let go of her and straightened her clothes and hair, which she had messed up, and then sat down. "I understand what you said, but you can rest assured that the people who close the house are not as anxious and nervous as they are now. The reason why Uncle Guan was anxious to find the child was that he was ill and was dying. He always thought of the regret in his life. Second uncle Guan didn''t want to let Guan regret, so he wanted to find the child, but the rest of the Guan family didn''t necessarily think so. After all, the trees fell down and the monkeys were scattered. There were intrigues and intrigues within the Guan family. In recent years, they were almost divided, and there was constant struggle among different factions. The child came back, in addition to being concerned because the old man was still there. Once the old man died, did you think about how she could survive in such a big family struggle? " Chapter 268 Jingning a Leng, she has never thought so much, just subconsciously feel that since there is a chance to return to their true rtives, it is always good. Now listening to Lu Jingshen say so, I feel that Guan''s family is a tiger''s den, so it''s hard to break into it easily. And if that childes back, it may not be a good thing. She suddenly thought of Guan Xuefei. It is said that Guan Xuefei was adopted by his wife as apensation for the loss of the child. If you don''t care about the old man''s age, if you don''t want to cultivate the old man, you can still find the old man. If the child does go back, where will Guan Xuefei be? And ording to Guan Xuefei''s temperament, she must not care. Thinking of this, Jingning can''t help sighing. Lu Jingshen was stunned and sighed as she sat there. He couldn''t help smiling, touched her head, and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be too thoughtful. If there is a clue, I will certainly tell them, just remind you not to be too optimistic about this matter. After all, the child has been missing for more than 20 years. Except for the first two years, Guan family tried his best to find out, but there was no news in the past ten years. It''s not until the old man''s health is bad that he starts to look for it again. I don''t need to say that. You must understand. When the child came back to Guan, it was hard to say whether she was a blessing or a curse. " Jingning nodded. Of course, she understood that it must have been after looking for it that there was no result. The family was tired and gave up. Now the old man is critically ill. Looking back on the past, he always feels that he owes something to the child. We didn''t want the old man to go with regret, so they went all out to find the child. To put it bluntly, this child is just a tool for them to please the old man. After all, I don''t know how many disputes of interest are involved in the inheritance when the old man passed away. When the old man passed away, the tool would lose its usefulness, and I didn''t know how it would be handled by them. At the thought of this, she could not help feeling sad. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Lu Jingshen stopped and changed the topic. They talked and drove home. When Aunt Liu learned that they were back, she had already prepared a table for lunch. After dinner, Lu Jingshen did not go to thepany in the afternoon, but stayed at home with Jingning. Ann''s body has been checked, there is no big problem,pared to before a lot of good. On the whole, everything is improving. Jingning was relieved after listening. In the evening, news came from the police that it was five years ago and had been found out. Although Wang Xuemei has not pleaded guilty, Yu Xiulian has confessed to what she did as a result of her severe confession. The photos of the brake pads submitted by Jingning and the confession of the employee in the garage also yed a significant role. The truth of the matter is simr to Jingning''s conjecture. At that time, Mo Caiwei identally ran into Jing Xiaode''s and Yu Xiulian''s female affairs, and inadvertently learned that they had an 18-year-old daughter. Angry, they want to take back the shares of Mo, and Jing Xiaode filed for divorce. But how could Jing Xiaode and others, who came out of the countryside and relied on the Mohist family to muddle through today''s situation? On the same day, under his gentle words, his mother temporarily suppressed her anger. Jing Xiaode promised to give her a satisfactory solution, but unexpectedly, he turned around and sent people to move hands and feet in her car. Yu Xiulian in order to take a stable position of Mrs. Jing,te at night, driving on the bridge hit Mo Caiwei''s car. Mo Caiwei even ran over the railings with his car and fell into the water. The car was destroyed and people died. Jingning quietly listened to the police lecture on the phone. She thought she would be very angry, but she was unexpectedly calm. After all, it''s been six years since it happened. Before this, she had already known the truth, but had been suffering from no evidence. Now I know that all the things that make you sad and angry and painful will calm you down gradually under the precipitation of time, and the rest is only endless heaviness and destion. As for the disposal of Jing''s family, Jingning did not give any advice, but let them deal with it ording tow. Lu Jingshen did not say anything. The way to deal with this matter will soon be announced. Jing Xiaode was sentenced to death for murder, and so was Yu Xiulian. Wang xuemeinian did not act, but plotted behind her back. She was old and sentenced to an indefinite term. However, for her age, there was no difference between indefiniteness and death penalty. Once informed, Jing Xiaoya''s future was ruined.Although she didn''t participate in this incident because she was younger, at most, she didn''t report her feelings, so she didn''t go to prison. But the power of public opinion is powerful. She has a murderer''s father and mother, and a vicious grandmother. Plus what she did to Jingning before, enough to let public opinion destroy her! Moreover, for the previous kidnapping of Jingning, she also needs to cooperate with the investigation. However, during the investigation, Jing Xiaoya still imed that she was also kidnapped. After investigation, it was found that what she said was true. In fact, Jingning also knows that Jing Xiaoya was robbed in the past few days, but who is the other side is unknown. The police did not find any clues about this matter for a while, but it naturally became a pending case in the end. Fortunately, no one was hurt, so the results are optimistic. After the imprisonment of Wang Xuemei, Jing Xiaode and Yu Xiulian, the board of directors unanimously decided on the inheritance right of Jing''s group. Jingning is rmended to be the sessor. First of all, the predecessor of Jing''s family is Mo''s, and Mo Caiwei is Jingning''s own mother, which should be inherited by her. And now Jing Xiaoya has happened such a thing, naturally also lost the qualification ofpeting to inherit thepany, and the only reasonable sessor is Jingning. But Jingning''s interest in this matter is not high, although Jing''s predecessor is Mo''s, she had no interest in thepany before her mother died, so she never took care of it. Moreover, after so many years of subtle influence of Jing Xiaode, today''s Jing family is no longer the original Mo family. Even if she took over, she was just blocking herself. Moreover, after these disturbances, Jing''s stock has plummeted, and now it''s a mess. Who will take the headache. But fortunately, at the beginning, Mu Shi invested a lot in Jing''s family. Now, Mu Hong intends to purchase Jing''s family in the past, and Jingning has not blocked it. After some discussion, they signed the contract at a suitable price, even if it was the curtain down. Chapter 269 Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. "Cannon fodder strategy" broadcast response is particrly good, although it is only an online drama, it has set off a wave of online discussion, and even has a trend out of the circle. It can be said that Xu Jianing is busy with the publicity activities. Seeing that she was so busy, Lu Jingshen was afraid that she would be tired, so she temporarily entrusted the public rtions affairs of Anning international to another deputy manager under her. Jingning has no opinion. She is not Superman. She has only one head and two hands. She can''t be busy with so many things at the same time. Besides, she didn''t like acting and her work in front of the stage. She only felt ufortable being watched by those people like watching rare animals. But now after a period of time to adapt down, actually also slowly used to, not only so, and sometimes also some enjoy. Not only Anning international, but also Xinghui''s work is almost entirely handled by Xiaohe. Lu Jingshen saw that she had the posture to attack the entertainment industry with all her strength, but she did not stop her. But sometimes in the middle of the night, lying in bed, will press her sour orders. No kissing, no sex, no intimacy, not even feelings with actors! Jingning was so moved by him that he couldn''tugh or cry. But she said he couldn''t do it. If she dared to talk to him about his dedication, he would show her that night. Later, an unwritten rule gradually appeared in the circle. A rookie Xiaohua husband stipted that the other party should not ept emotional drama, kissing drama and intimate drama. If he did, the whole y would be banned. Naturally, you know who this person is talking about, but long ago, Lu Jingshen announced his rtionship with Jingning. Therefore, in addition to making fun of them, we did not take them seriously. Sometimes, even if there is a strong desire for the scene, it is not necessary for her to have a strong desire for the scene. And now, in response to the action of the state, even romantic dramas are made rtively pure. Except for some literary and artistic films, the general kissing drama can be realized by borrowing. In such a calm and full rhythm, the days gradually passed. In the middle of the year, Lu Jingshen took Jingning back to Kyoto, which was also a formal introduction to her. Anning international headquarters in Kyoto, Xinghui as a affiliatedpany, after some discussion,ter also moved here. Jingning does not have much nostalgia for Jincheng, no matter which city you live in. What''s more, President Lu is also in Kyoto. Lu Jingshen is also the person in charge of Lu''s family. It is more convenient to work here. So Jingning stayed with him in Kyoto. The happiest thing about this decision is Ann. Lu Jingshen has a house in Kyoto called Fengqiao vi, which is specially bought for Jingning. An an quarrels every day to move from Lu''s house, but every time she is stopped by Lu Jingshen. Ann didn''t understand. Every time she was sent back by the driver, she was very sad. Until once, Lu Jingshen directly gave her a word. "Want a brother? If you want to go back, after a period of time, your parents will give you a younger brother to y. " Ann was very happy when she heard this. "Really? Do I really have a little brother to y with? " "Well, really." So, for a whole week after that, Ann never bothered them again. Finally, I sessfully passed thend boss of two people''s world, and was very satisfied with the current situation. Next, just take care of your wife and talk about the n. Unfortunately, Jingning is very busy now. Ann didn''te, but Jingning was too busy to live at home and stayed in the crew every day. Lu boss is very angry, but looking at Jingning''s hard work for his dream, he can''t afford to be angry again. This afternoon, Jingning received an invitation to participate in an activity in the evening. The ce of the activity is thergest sports square in the center of Beijing. This is a Star Charity Night. It''s true to make charitable donations, to attract eyeballs and traffic. Besides, it can also gain favorablements. So there are many stars on that night, of which Xie Chengfei, the film emperor, naturally is the biggest coffee. Xie Chengfei is 30 years old and has been on the stage for ten years. He has yed countless ys. He is handsome and has good acting skills. In his early years, he was also a traffic ident. Later, he had a slight disfigurement on his face because of a traffic ident. Therefore, he was depressed for a period of time. Butter through surgery, not only recovered the appearance, acting skills have been greatly improved, the whole person has a mature and stable charm. Years ago, he just won the Golden Horse movie king for his "secret history of Tianqu". He has countless fans and girls, and is the hottest film and TV student at present.Jingning is also very appreciative of him. He has seen the film starring him in the past life, and his acting skills have exploded. So I''m still looking forward to seeing him tonight. The scene was full of stars, surrounded by many fans, each star has, but most of them are Xie Chengfei''s fans. Jingning arrived at the scene, originally intended to walk the red carpet in silence. If there was a chance to get close to the idol, it would be better to ask for a signature or something. But I didn''t expect to hear a few screams as soon as I went out. She turned her head and saw her own light sign, which was held by a group of fans, shaking desperately. Although it was only a small group submerged in the crowd of fans, she was still very happy. Waving at them, the little girls became more excited. Ah! What a lovely little angel. I didn''t expect that she would have this day. She did not know, since the "cannon fodder strategy" broadcast, just a few months time, has swept the major video websites. Now on the Inte, Weibo, QQ space, circle of friends, all her videos. More than 100 million forwarding! Jingning seldom surf the Inte, so I don''t know that my own drama has reached this level. I just feel warm when I see many people supporting me. After that, the red carpet. In fact, there were not only stars on the scene, but also a lot of celebrities. Jingning was not interested in this kind of reception, so she had a dessert in a corner. Just then, a familiar voice came from overhead. "Sister Ning Ning." Jingning looks back, it is kangluoyao. "Are you here, too?" She stood up in a hurry. I''m sorry to see her sitting in a mess because she''s wearing a dress Kang Luoyao smiles. "Didn''t you have dinner?" "Well..." Don''t say,e in a hurry, really did not eat! Chapter 270 Kang Luoyao said with a smile: "this kind of activity often takes several hours. In the future, it''s better to remember toe back after dinner. Otherwise, it may be a ck spot again if it is photographed by the paparazzi." With that, he pointed to several reporters with cameras nearby. Jingning "Oh" a, but in the heart some don''t think. Stars are also people. They are tired and hungry. What''s wrong with eating something? In the past, when she was working in public rtions, she was most annoyed with these paparazzi with chicken feathers as an arrow. Anything bigger than sesame can be considered a big thing for you. It is true that some artists need to be hyped to increase the heat, but if it is ck, presumably most artists do not want to have. But she doesn''t care. Anyway, acting is just her hobby now. She likes it now, but she doesn''t necessarily like it in the future. She doesn''t set much goals for herself. Naturally, she doesn''t care much about these things. Seeing that she didn''t care at all, Kang Luoyaoughed. She understood her meaning and said, "I''ll go first! Oh, by the way, Xie Yingdi is over there. Would you like to say hello Xie Chengfei? Jingning''s eyes brightened. With the direction of Kang Luoyao''s fingers, she shakes her head when she sees Xie Chengfei surrounded by arge group of people. "Forget it, I''m not going. Go by yourself." "Yes, I will." Kang Luoyao left and Jingning continued to eat in her chair. Although she still wants to see what Xie Chengfei looks like, but so many people, or forget it! If you don''t know what to say when you see her, you''d better not see it, lest you break the beautiful image in her heart. After a while, she was full atst. My stomach is a little ufortable. I want to go to the bathroom. So he went to the bathroom alone. Lu Yanzhi also came tonight. Originally he came together, but Jingning was too tired recently to have any more social intercourse, so he let him go out. Unexpectedly, after arge circle of entertainment outside, she did not see her figure when she came back. She only saw a few empty tes where she had been staying, and shook her head withughter. In the entertainment industry, interpersonal rtionship is very important. On the surface, this evening looks like a charity night. Actually, I don''t know how many transactions have taken ce! Jingning, who doesn''t care about anything, doesn''t understand how she got there. However, Lu Yanzhi was relieved to think of the person behind her. What if you don''t like social intercourse? If someone supports her, what kind of good resources can''t be obtained? Lu Yanzhi felt relieved to let her go. And in the bathroom. After Jingning went to the toilet, she heard several girls talking about Xie Chengfei in the corner. Those are a few fans whoe to see Xie Chengfei. Because I couldn''t get into the reception hall, I stayed in the bathroom. Jingning couldn''t helpughing. However, she thought that these people should be disappointed because she had just overheard that Xie Chengfei had to fly to other ces in the evening, so she just came here to show her face and would leave soon. But she didn''t have much to remind her. After going to the bathroom, she went out in a hurry. After staying for a while, he felt bored. After talking with Lu Yanzhi, he decided to leave first. The driver was waiting for her outside. Jingning was walking out when he heard a scream of excitement. "Xie Chengfei is out!" "Thank you! I love you "Ah! Really right and wrong ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingning was stopped by countless screams and saw the starry maning out of the door with a gang of bodyguards escorting him. He smiles and waves to the screaming fans, which immediately causes another scream! Fans rushed towards him like water. Although they were stopped by the security mission, they still forced their way to Xie Chengfei''s car. Xie Chengfei walked to the side of the car, not in a hurry to get on the bus, but turned to tell the security guard, "you go to watch point, do not have an ident, let everyone go home to pay attention to safety." The guard nodded and turned to tell everyone. All of them cheered again. Idols are concerned about them, ah, good chicken jelly!!!! Jingning quickly took out his mobile phone and took photos. Her car is not far from Xie Chengfei''s car, about five or six meters away, so it''s very clear. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although you can''t talk to your idol face-to-face, you can take a close-up high-definition photo! Go home just to rece the photo on theputer screen. Just then, a faint voice came from behind. "Little girl, can you pass me a picture?" Jingning a Leng, turn head, see an old woman with gray hair standing there.The old man should have been over 60 years old. He was dressed in dark red Tang suit and with those antique gold rimmed sses. He had a kind smile on his face. Jingning quickly said: "no problem." Sigh in the heart, so old still chasing stars! What a 6666! Xie Chengfei left, Jingning turned and said, "please scan my wechat, I will send you the photos." "Good," the old man said with a smile She took out her mobile phone and scanned her wechat. They made friends. Jingning sent her two photos just taken. When she saw that her wechat name was "Xiaofei''s big baby", the corner of her mouth took a puff. Today''s old people are really good at ying! When the old man got the picture, he was very happy, like a three-year-old child. "Thank you, little girl." Jingning quickly waved his hand, "don''t thank you, little thing." "Little girl, you are also a star "Er Yes She smiles a little embarrassed. "You are so beautiful. If my granddaughter-inw is as beautiful as you, that would be great!" Jingning thought the old man was really interesting and said with a smile, "your granddaughter-inw must be more beautiful than me." "Not necessarily." The old man shook his head, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "little girl, what''s your name? What is it for? Acting? Or singing? I''ll pay attention to your neck. " Jingning: Old man, it''s so casual to enter the pit! But she was also embarrassed to refuse, told her own name, and then let her pay attention to the bib. The old man said with a smile: "little girl, you are so nice. You will be very popr." Jingning chuckled, "I present you with good words." The old man paced away slowly. Jingning did not stop any more, got on the car and drove out. At the same time, a middle-aged man with a group of bodyguards anxiously came out of the stadium, looking for in the crowd with sharp eyes. When I finally saw the old man walking slowly towards this side, she was suddenly surprised and ran towards her. "Mother! Where did you go? We don''t even know it "Olddy, why did you run away alone? We were all scared when we turned around and didn''t see you Chapter 271 The old man gave them a look of displeasure. "You think I''m a prisoner. I juste out to take a picture of me. Do you think I''m a prisoner?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned. "If you want to see Xie Chengfei, I''ll send someone to call him to the hotel to show you enough. Why do you have toe here to see him? Still taking pictures? Do you want face to let people know that Mrs. Jin has done such a thing? " The olddy was a little angry. "What did I do? I didn''t break the rules and thew. How can I lose face? What''s more, it''s called chasing stars when people are called home? Can I still be called a qualified non rice? " She snorted, "forget it! I''m toozy to talk to you. You don''t understand it. Just like your dead father, I don''t understand amorous feelings at all. " If you don''t know if you''re a middle-aged man, you''ll find out The old man''s face changed slightly. "What if he knew? You little boy, I gave birth to you for nothing! Elbow out. " And then she hit him angrily. The middle-aged manughed and said in a soft tone, "yes, yes, my fault. I shouldn''t let youe here willfully. It''s mainly because we''ve been home for so many years and for the first time. We''re not familiar with the environment. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you. If it''s not for your safety, I don''t have to be in such a hurry." "Hum!" The olddy ignored him, turned around and went to the VIP passage behind with the escort of a group of bodyguards. Jingning didn''t know what happened behind her. After I got home, I took a bath and made a phone call with Hua Yao. I learned that everything was ok with her now, so I hung up satisfied. At this time, full of antique private hotel. As soon as Mrs. Jin entered the door, she saw a gloomy old man sitting on the sofa in the living room. She stepped a little, then came in smiling and asked, "Why are you sitting here sote? Have you had dinner yet The old man ignored her and sat there sulking. The olddy''s heart thump, dark lining, is it difficult to know? He quickly took out his mobile phone to send a message to his son. Two minutester, I received a reply. The matter was revealed. The old man was so angry that he had angina pectoris in his room at night. He didn''t eat any rice. He also made a big fire! The olddy put away her mobile phone and kept her face. Quietly went to the kitchen, let the servant prepare a meal, and then personally brought it to him. "How can we not have dinner? Come on, eat quickly The old man on the sofa snorted coldly and would not eat. The olddy looked at him, pressed down the anger at the bottom of her heart, and continued to coax: "good, you don''t eat, and your stomach will hurt again in the evening. Don''t make a fool of yourself and eat quickly." "Well, am I as mischievous as you are? In the middle of the night, I ran out to see a wild man. I dare to let Qingcheng take you there! You don''t think much of me now The olddy''s face changed slightly. Keep your temper down and be patient. "Good, good. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go to see him. Would you like to have dinner first?" "No!" "Take a bite." "No!" The olddy said Put the medicine on the table, get up, turn and go upstairs. The old man on the sofa was stunned and quickly asked, "where are you going?" The olddy was angry and said, "go upstairs and sleep! I''m not tired after a day''s outing? " "But I haven''t eaten yet." "Well, you eat it The old man''s face changed and changed, changed and changed Finally, he showed an aggrieved expression and said with red eyes: "you promised me that you would not go to see that wild man again!" The olddy said Her heart softened with the look of the other party''s appointment of qu''baba. "Good, good, I said I was wrong, I just stayed at home bored, want to go out for a walk, just went there, I didn''t mean to." "You''re bored. You can go out with me. Why don''t you take me? Hum! You went to see that wild man "I..." The olddy has a headache. She suddenly turned her eyes and said mysteriously, "actually, I''m not going to see Xiaofei today..." "You still call him Xiaofei The old man was angry. The olddy said "I''m not going to see Xie Feicheng today. I''m going to find our granddaughter-inw for us." Sure enough, as soon as the sun daughter-inw is mentioned, the old man''s attention instantly shifts half. "Granddaughter inw?" "Yes The olddy quickly took out her mobile phone and found a photo."Do you think the little girl is very beautiful? I tell you, I am much more beautiful than the picture, and the children born with us a yuan will be more beautiful. " The old man looked at the picture for a while, curled his lips, "not as beautiful as you were when you were young." When the olddy heard it, she was a little shy, "nonsense! I was not as beautiful as she was when I was young. " "In my heart, you are the most beautiful." At this time, Jin Qingcheng, who had just entered the door, heard this sentence, but felt a cold dog food patted on his face, which caught him off guard. Originally, he was worried that his mother couldn''t fix the old man, so he came here to have a look. It seems that he thinks too much. The olddy saw him and quickly called out, "Qingcheng,e here!" Jin Qingcheng can only walk through. "Come and have a look. How does this little girl look?" Say, hold up the cell phone. Jin Qingcheng took a look and said to the point, "it''s beautiful." "Pretty!" The olddy was so happy that she seemed to be praised for herself. Her eyes were bright and she said, "how about introducing us a yuan to be a daughter-inw?" Jin Qingcheng picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. It''s kind of funny. After all, the olddy and the old man are old. Although the olddy has refused to obey the old man and still insists on pursuing the stars, she is not as young as she is. Many things on the Inte are unknown. He looked at the two old men with a smile and asked, "do you really like her?" "Yes The olddy came to the spirit and looked left and right with the photos. She felt satisfied no matter how she looked. "I think she''s very good-looking. I''ve been in contact with her and her personality is good. We a yuan doesn''t like to talk. It''s just suitable for her to be so lively. Let''s sum it up." Jin Qingchengughed even more. "Yes, I happen to know her. I''ll introduce you to her some other day?" The olddy was stunned. "Really "Can there be a fake? But I don''t have a problem. It doesn''t mean that others don''t have a problem. When you meet the Lu family boy, if he wants to chase you with a knife, don''t say I didn''t remind you first. " They are both old people. "Lu family boy? You say Lu Jingshen? What does it matter to him? " "Why is it none of his business? This is someone''s wife. If you want someone to be your granddaughter-inw, it''s none of his business. " The olddy said The old man said Chapter 272 Disappointment is certain. But since Jin Qingcheng has said that it is Lu Jingshen''s daughter-inw, they can''t force it any more. The olddy sighed regretfully. "You said that these good girls either don''t look down on us a yuan, or they are already married? If it goes on like this, when can we a yuan get married and give birth to a big fat grandson? " Jin Qingcheng listened and his face sank slightly. "Mom, you don''t have to worry too much. A yuan has just returned to Jin''s house. You can''t press too hard. If he doesn''t have the heart, it''s useless for you to worry." The olddy knew that was the reason, but she couldn''t control herself all the time. After thinking about it, I still sighed and didn''t continue this topic. That night, after Jingning went back, she told Lu Jingshen about an interesting olddy outside the stadium. Lu Shen was not interested in the scenery. Jingning suddenly remembered the phone call he had made with Hua Yao during the day. He was very interested and said to Lu Jingshen, "do you know? Hua Yao will soon be born. " Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. What does Hua Yao have to do with him? Jingning pulled his finger and calcted, "there is still a month left! As a dry mother of a child, I want to go to f country to apany her, you also go with me! " Lu Jingshen frowned. "I''m not going," he said It''s better to go directly than you wish "Because I''m a godmother. You''re the godfather. I''ve gone. If you don''t go, I can''t say." Lu Jingshen: He gave a cool smile. "I don''t want to be a godfather. I want to be a father more." Jingning: Stunned for several seconds, he finally reflected what he meant. Suddenly small face burst red, left and right looked at the eye, make sure that no one under four, this just embarrassed angry way: "what are you talking about?" "How can that be nonsense? We are husband and wife. It''s not natural for us to have children? " As he spoke, the man held her in his arms. Jingning could not help blushing even more. Two people are in love, just at this time, a servant came over and reported: "young master, little grandmother, there are guests. The olddy asks you toe over." Jingning is frightened and pushes Lu Jingshen away. Turning her head, she saw the servant lowering her head, as if she had not seen the intimacy between the two people. Only the radian of the corner of her mouth aroused by the suppressed smile betrayed her emotion. Jingning suddenly made a big red face. Lu Jingshen didn''t feel anything. He waved, "we know. We''lle down immediately." "OK." The servant retreated and Jingning sat up andined, "it''s all your fault. It''s not good to let people see." The man looks as usual, he managed his clothes and said with a smile, "I''m afraid of this and that at home. Why?" Jingning didn''t want to continue to tangle with him about this topic, "OK, grandma called us, let''s go." There are not many Lu family members. Lu Jingshen is a junior of his own family. Moreover, Lu Jingshen''s parents died early, which makes the family seem less and lonely. Both the olddy and the old man are old, and the old man is not in good health. Lu Jingshen doesn''t like social intercourse. He is busy working outside all the year round, so he has less time to live in Lu''s house. Therefore, the olddy usually refuses to visit. I don''t know who wille today. With curiosity, Jingning followed Lu Jingshen to the front hall. There was a rare bustle in the front hall. On the luxurious sofa, there was a middle-aged man and a gray haired olddy, both with their backs to her. The olddy''s hand was affectionately held by Mrs. Cen. They were talking about something. Mrs. Cen''s face was full of moving colors. A few servants stood by, serving tea and water, waiting for orders. The olddy usually didn''t like this kind of conduct, but today she received it so solemnly, which shows the importance of each other in her heart. Lu Jingshen pulls Jingning to walk together. "Grandma." "Ah Shen and Ning Ning Ning are here?" Mrs. Cen raised her head and saw them. She called them to sit down with a smile. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is granny Jin whom I have mentioned to you many times before. This is your uncle Jin. Your grandfather Jin is ying chess with your grandfather in the tea room." With that, he took Jingning and Lu Jingshen to introduce them to Mrs. Jin. "Qiqi, this is my grandson Lu Jingshen, and this is my granddaughter-inw Jingning." Both Mrs. Jin and Jingning were shocked and widened their eyes. "Granny, is it you?" "Little girl, it''s you?" Next to them, everyone looked at the surprise of the two people, and they were a little confused.Did they know each other before? Jingning finally reacted, and for a while, she couldn''tugh or cry. Lu Jingshen also responded and realized that Mrs. Jin was probably the funny olddy she was talking aboutst night. She couldn''t helpughing for a moment. Only Cen olddy is still in the dark, see they are allughing, hurriedly ask. "What''s going on here? Ning Ning, have you met your grandmother Jin before Jingning nodded and said what happenedst night. After hearing this, Mrs. Cen couldn''t helpughing. The two olddies were good friends when they were young. A few decades ago, the Jin family was also a top-ranking family in China. However,ter, Mr. Jin took a fancy to the overseas market and moved his family to other countries, which reduced their reputation in China. However, Rao is so, but it does not affect the feelings of the two old people. In recent years, although there is no time to spend together often, every time Mrs. Cen wants to go to country f for something, she basically goes to see Mrs. Jin to get together. This time, it was the first time for Jin family to return home after more than 20 years abroad. It is said that this is because Jin Qingcheng, the youngest grandson of the Jin family, divorced his wife because of their broken rtionship. Unexpectedly, when his wife divorced, she already had children in her stomach. At that time, the Jin family didn''t know about it. They didn''t know about it until they got married. But the other party has gone, and the marriage has also left. Although the Jin family has been searching for it again and again, the other party has been avoiding it. Later, under the other side''s deliberate evasion, the two sides gradually lost contact. Fortunately, more than half a year ago, Jin Qingcheng''s ex-wife was seriously ill. On her deathbed, she told the truth of the matter to her children and to the people of Jin''s family. This time, Jin''s family went back to China to familiarize themselves with their children''s living and growing up environment, and to cultivate their feelings with him. After hearing this, Mrs. Cen was filled with emotion. "In fact, you are still lucky. The child has been found and recognized you. The child of Guan family has not been found yet. I went to see Lao Guan yesterday. I really can''t bear it." Chapter 273 Mrs. Jin frowned at her words. "Didn''t they give up looking? Why did you find it again? " Mrs. Cen waved her hand. "I don''t want to worry about it. I don''t want to talk about it any more. I don''t want to leave time for myself." Such a topic is so heavy that everyone is silent for a moment. Finally, Jingning broke the atmosphere. "It''s like dinner, isn''t it? Grandma, I''ll go to the back kitchen Mrs. Cen nodded. During lunch, Guan''s family heard that Mr. Jin and his wife hade back, and they also brought people over. It''s not convenient for Guan toe here. After all, he''s not in good health. Therefore, it''s just a greeting for Guan Jiming to bring a few younger generations. Guan Xuefei, as the only girl in the younger generation, naturally counts. Not only they, but also Lu Lanzhi, who seldom goes back to Lu''s house, has returned. As soon as he entered the door, he began to drag Guan Xuefei and Mrs. Jin to chat. Mrs. Cen has given birth to a couple of children in her life. Her son died young, which is also regarded as a gift from a white haired person to a ck haired one. She was supposed to be nice to the only daughter, but she didn''t like her startling personality, so she didn''t like her. Lunch, of course, is for everyone to stay and eat together. The food is very rich. There are all kinds of cuisines. Lu Lanzhi helps the olddy to greet everyone. When choosing a seat, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. She pulls Guan Xuefei to sit beside Lu Jingshen. "Ah Shen, you haven''t been back to Kyoto for a long time. We all think of you strangely. So is Xuefei. You are old friends, but you haven''t sat together for a long time. Today I''ll give you a chance to have a good chat. Would you mind Ning Ning?" She said, but also looked at Jingning provocatively. The others on the table were embarrassed to death. Jingning was just about to talk, and the olddy said unhappily, "Lanzhi, what are you doing there? Where would you rather sit if you let Sophie sit there Lu Lanzhi gave a fake smile. "Ning Ning can sit next to me. I haven''t talked to Ning Ning for a long time." "Nonsense!" Seeing that the olddy was going to be angry, considering that there were other Guan''s family members present, Guan and Lu were close friends, so it was not good to hurt their friendship for such a small matter on such an asion. Jingning then indifferent smile, "grandma, it''s OK. I heard that Miss Guan and ah Shen are high school ssmates. It''s good to sit together and talk about the past. Isn''t there a ce here? I''ll just sit here. " She said and sat down on the left side of Lu Jingshen. Seeing this, the olddy was relieved. Mrs. Guan was embarrassed, but she didn''t stop her. She justughed. "Olddy, you see, the child is too ignorant." Mrs. Cen can''t say anything but smile politely. "It''s OK, it''s OK. My ssmates, it''s OK to have a good rtionship." The incident was uncovered and the banquet began. During the dinner, under the sign of Lu Lanzhi, Guan Xuefei, though a little pinched, kept talking to Lu Jingshen. Although Lu Jingshen''s attitude has been a little light, but can''t stand Guan Xuefei is too persistent. If the other party doesn''t answer a topic, let''s say another one. Among them, Lu Lanzhi and Mrs. Guan also helped with the assists. Not to mention Lu Jingshen, even the onlookers can see what''s going on. Mrs. Cen''s eyebrows are almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Mr. Lu doesn''t see anything. He is a big man. He doesn''t pay much attention to these little things. He just thinks that the atmosphere among the younger generations is a little strange, but he doesn''t think much about it. But Mrs. Jin was not angry. This Lu family boy, how is he like this? There is a beautiful daughter-inw at home. She doesn''t feel pain, and she is still ying hooky outside. Where have the tutors of Guan family taught them? Do you still have a little education when you go to eat in someone''s house and are so close to the man in the house in front of his wife? Well, it''s her fault to find her grandsonte. If it had been earlier, maybe we could catch up with Jingning earlier, so that Jingning would not have to suffer from such anger here. Mrs. Jinforted Jingning with heartache. "Come on, Ning Ning. You can eat this fish. It''s delicious, and it can beautify and beautify." Jingning quickly took it with a smile, "Granny Jin is so polite. I should help you clip it. It''s hard for you." "You may as well do things. I have been friends with Lao Cen for decades and have already regarded this ce as our home. Don''t me me.""Of course not." After youe and I go, Jingning looks to the side again, only to see Guan Xuefei saying something to Lu Jingshen. Two people posture intimate, Guan Xuefei''s half body almost all inclines toward him. The V-Neck Sweater shows the exquisite vicle. If you don''t know it, you will find that the men are pretty and the women are pretty. They are very well matched. Xu is aware of Jingning''s eyes. Guan Xuefei smiles and says, "Miss Jing, I heard you like to eat sea squirts. You should eat more tonight." Then she took a sea squirt from her te and put it on the te in front of her. Jingning picked her eyebrows, and herplexion remained unchanged. She didn''t know where Guan Xuefei heard that she liked sea squirts, but she was allergic to seafood and never ate them. Just want to get rid of it, a woman sitting opposite said with a smile: "eat it! I heard you grew up in Jincheng before? Although it''s not far from the sea, it''s still a city of inner city strictly speaking. You may not be able to eat such good sea squirts. It''s time to try some fresh sea squirts today. " "Yes, these are the only ones. She brought them here! Try it. If you like it, she''ll let Sophie get some for you from time to time. She has a lot of ways Jingning gently pulled the corners of the mouth, refused to suddenly do not want to say. Her beautiful eyes turn, light way: "good." Then he put the sea squirt out of the bowl and said, "thank you, Miss Guan. I''ll eat it after a while." Seeing this, Guan Xuefei didn''t say anything more. He turned around and continued to chat with Lu Jingshen. In fact, it''s chatting. Basically, she''s talking about it. Lu Jingshen''s asional reply makes no response. "By the way, my brother is back today, do you know?" This time, Lu Jingshen finally had some reaction and looked up at her, "I know." "He should have contacted you, hasn''t he? Yes, you have such a good rtionship that he will tell you when hees back. " Guan Xuefei thought for a moment and then said, "he and Xie Xiao went to Dijin together tonight. Before I came here, he called me and asked me to sit downter. Shall we go together?" Chapter 274 Lu Jingshen frowned. "I''m not free." "It''s sote after dinner. Do you have anything else to do?" Lu Jingshen did not answer her this time, just a faint hum. Jingning didn''t eat much and soon got full. When she left the banquet, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Guan Xuefei looked at the sea squirt in her te with a smile and said, "Miss Jing forgot to eat this." Jingning touched his stomach, a smile, "is forgotten, but now full, or can eat." Then he put the sea squirt into Lu Jingshen''s te. "Ah Qing, can you help me eat this? This is what Miss Guan specially brought back from Hainan. Don''t waste it. " Lu Jingshen nodded and said. Guan Xuefei''s expression is stiff in an instant. Lu Lanzhi''s face sank and she opened her mouth to say something. She was red back by the olddy Cen. Jingning see, this just satisfied turn to leave. After dinner, Lu Jingshen went to the study to talk with the old man. The olddy and a group of female dependents were chatting in the living room. Jingning''s mobile phone suddenly rang and went outside to answer the phone. It''s her assistant at Anning international, Xiao Chen. Although she is no longer in charge of the affairs of Anning international, her position is still there, but she is no longer on duty. If there are any problems, we can still find her to help solve them. As we all know now, she is a well-known boss''s wife, so they are willing to listen to her. As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Chen said, "sister Ning Ning, there''s aplicated case. I can''t make it. Do you think it''s convenient for you to listen to me?" Jingning nodded, "convenient, you say it." So, Xiao Chen told her the whole story. This time, he Chengjun, an artist under Anning international, had an ident. To say he Chengjun, she didn''t know him, but she had seen him. There is no reason for it, only because he is the flow of the two years just up small students, poprity said high or low is not low. Weibo has 5.6 million fans. She has yed several idol dramas in ancient costume. However, she is very good at acting. She doesn''t know this person very well, only knows that his fans are very strong, often tearing and forcing on the Inte. However, he Chengjun is still spreading rumors all the time. Almost once he makes a movie, he makes a bloody scene on the Inte, which can be regarded as tearing up all the actresses he has worked with. This time, he was photographed in and out of the hotel with a mysterious female capitalist in the circle. Others picked up photos and intimate videos of him and the female capitalist from his microblog, trumpet and former circle of friends. What''s more, the husband of the other party also knows now that he is divorcing the woman. He wants to use this matter to make a big fuss about the divorce and get more property. Because, the other party is like a mad dog, biting he Chengjun. On the other hand, he Chengjun''s side, if we can''t settle this matter, we can almost say that our future will be ruined. Jingning listen to the whole thing, only feel really should a word. Deserve it! If it was not for the fact that she had invested too much in this artist in the early stage, and that the life and death of the artist sometimes determined the life and death of the group who followed him, she would not want to help him at all. Jingning thought about it for a while, and thought that it was a matter of capital circle. He was not good at making decisions on his own, so he had to ask Lu Jingshen first. So first let Xiao Chen not worry, and then call her after she asked. Xiao Chen quickly agreed. After hanging up the phone, Jingning looks at the time and estimates that Lu Jingshen and they should still be talking about something. Generally speaking, it was not a big event. I didn''t worry about it for a while, so I didn''t disturb them. I decided to take a walk in the backyard on my own. There are many valuable flowers and nts in the backyard. A stone road winds through the flowers and nts, beside which there are all kinds of fragrant flowers and trees, which have a unique vor. Jingning was walking slowly on the stone road, and suddenly heard a quarreling from the front, like a man and a woman fighting. Curious, she could not help but walk towards the sound source. "Sophie, how can you do this to me? For you, I went back to Kyoto at all costs. I was almost framed and killed. How can you break up with a word now "Enough! I warned you not toe to me again! What''s the matter with me that you misunderstood before "Sophie, how can you say such unfeeling words?" Jingning felt that the man''s voice was a little familiar. She picked up a branch and looked at it, but she was shocked. He Chengjun?!How could it be him? Did he know Guan Xuefei? Thinking of the case he heard from Xiao Chen just now, Jingning can''t help but be curious. Under the sun, he Chengjun''s face is thin and pale. He has been holding Guan Xuefei''s hand, but Guan Xuefei is very impatient to shake off his hand. "He Chengjun! I said I didn''t like you! I was just bored to y with you before. Don''t you understand? If you go on like this, don''t me me for being rude to you! " "Xuefei..." He Chengjun began to plead bitterly again. It was just some words that I love you so much, why do you want to leave me and so on. Jingning shook his head repeatedly when he heard that he should be a very smart man. How could he be so stupid? He thought he was sincere when he was used as a tool. Although she did not know why Guan Xuefei had been with him before, as a woman, she could see that the disgust between Guan Xuefei''s eyebrows and eyes was not fake. She thought of Guan Xuefei''s attitude towards Lu Jingshen that she had seen before. She could not help but understand a little. "Guan Xuefei! Do you really want to be so heartless? Do you know how much I paid to be with you, and that''s how much you''re paying me back? " Guan Xuefei slightly low eyes, a sneer. "Your so-called pay is to get rid of the old woman who holds you high? If it''s this one, forget it. I''m not only not moved, but also nauseous "You! You are heartless! Do you know, just because I want to be with you, I''ve fallen out with her. Now my past affairs with her have been found out. It''s estimated that thepany will soon hide me. Now you tell me you''re going to dump me! What''s the point of all this I''ve done? What''s the point? " Guan Xuefei sneered again. "Did I ask you to bring it out? Did you break up with that old woman? You''re threatening me with this now? What do you think I should do? Thank you very much. Do you marry you? Dream! You go now, I can let you go, or I can''t spare you if someone finds out! " Chapter 275 "You! Guan Xuefei, you are cruel! Is it because you are the daughter of Guan family? What about a fake... " "Pa!" A loud p pped on he Chengjun''s face. Guan Xuefei was red with anger and said in a sharp voice: "you dare to talk nonsense again. Believe me or not, I will kill you! Go away He Chengjun was beaten face to one side, the expression of resentment appeared in his eyes. Jingning shook her head. Tut, this is the rhythm of turning enemies into enemies! She thought that the y might be like this. After all, he Chengjun, who was poor and had no chips, came to Guan Xuefei, and there was nothing to win. What''s more, she knows that Guan Xuefei is the adopted daughter of the Guan family. Now that the Guan family is making a lot of publicity about finding her own daughter, it must be her pain point. It''s just that you have to poke at the pain point! Isn''t this your own fight? Now it seems that he only pped him, rather than being driven out with a big broom. Jingning shook his head, feeling bored, turned to leave. Unexpectedly, just at this time, suddenly "meow" sound. I saw a ck shadow sprang out of the air, scratched her face and ran away. Jingning groaned with pain and touched his hand. He found that his face was scratched with three bloodstains, which was burning with pain. Hiss - Where is the cat from? Be careful! The sound here startled two people not far away. Guan Xuefei was quick at her eyes and quick at her hands. She jumped over a few steps and brushed off the branches. She saw Jingning hiding behind her. "What are you doing here?" she snapped Jingning was stunned for a moment. Naturally, she was not so stupid as to tell her that she was walking here and found that they were whispering. So after listening for a while, she could only make a fool of herself. "Well, I''m looking for the cat. Oh, yes! I''ve just chased a cat, but it''s gone. I scratched me. Have you seen that cat? " Guan Xuefei''s face was gloomy. She looked back, and he Chengjun looked at each other, he Chengjun eyes also showed a look of panic. "Looking for a cat? Oh! The olddy is afraid of cats. Who dares to keep cats here Guan Xuefei''s voice was cold and sharp, staring at her, and her eyes appeared to be murderous. It was totally different from the sunshine in the restaurant before. Jingning heart slightly Lin. Is this to kill people? I don''t think so! No matter how to say, this is Lu''s house, and there are so many people ahead. Although I think so, but when I look at the gentle and weak woman, she suddenly shows such a fierce look. Jingning still can''t help but feel a little empty. She gave a dry smile, but she took a step back. "I didn''t lie to you. I really saw a cat. Even if I lied, you can''t tell a lie about this wound on my face!" Finish saying, still put the face forward to gather together, under the sun, white skin on the three bloodstains shocking. But Guan Xuefei still did not speak, staring at her eyes more and more bleak. Jingning said with a smile, "Miss Guan, why are you so nervous? By the way, who is the gentleman behind you? It seems familiar. Is that your friend? " Guan Xuefei light way: "no, I don''t know him." "Oh, well." Jingning nodded and did not stay any longer. "Since it''s all right, I''ll go first. The dead cat is killing me. I don''t know if I have been vinated. I have to go to the doctor for an injection first." With that, he hastened out. When Jingning left, she always felt the sight behind her was very burning. She knows that she has broken Guan Xuefei''s Secret today. No matter whether she will tell the public or not, she has be a thorn in her eye. But she doesn''t care. Although Guan Xuefei is the daughter of the Guan family, judging from her performance today, it is estimated that she is not as weak as usual. However, she was not afraid, anyway, she did not mean to eavesdrop, with a clear conscience. Lu Jingshen and the old man soon finished talking about things, because the afternoon agreed to apany Jingning home, so as soon as he came out, he looked for her everywhere. However, after searching for a circle in the living room and flower hall, no one was found. She caught a servant and came to visit the garden. Although it''ste autumn now, it''s already very cold in thete autumn of Kyoto. Jingning is wearing thin clothes today. Lu Jingshen is afraid that she will be frozen. She even speeds up the pace of looking for someone. The two met under an arch in the middle of the two courtyards. Jingning saw him and pulled him over. "It''s so windy outside. What are you doing here? Be careful of catching cold. " As he spoke, the man took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.Jingning waved, "it''s OK. Follow me. I''ll tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Jingning looked at the back of his eyes, after all or pull his sleeve, "go out again." They went back to the living room, said hello to the olddy, and left the old house together. After getting on the bus, Jingning drank water and said, "do you know who I saw in the back garden just now?" "Who?" "Guan Xuefei." Lu Jingshen frowned, "what''s wrong with her?" "She''s with a man I know, he Chengjun, who is also an artist under Anning international. She is the one who has been making a lot of trouble in the past two days. It seems that they have some emotional disputes, which is not very pleasant." Lu Jing pondered deeply for a while and said, "although the Lu family and the Guan family are close friends, we never care about this kind of thing. At most, we can help with the major events. Moreover, Guan Xuefei is now in her twenties. It''s not strange to fall in love." Jingning shook her head. "No, it''s not about this. I just heard he Chengjun say that he dumped the old woman just to be with Guan Xuefei. I think this person has some problems." Lu Jingshen a Leng, "old woman?" "Well." After Jingning nodded his head, it came to my mind that Lu Jingshen was always on top of everything. Naturally, he would not pay attention to the news in the entertainment industry. Even if the artists were from his own family, I don''t know. So he quickly called Xiao Chen at noon and told him something. Then he added: "the main reason is that he Chengjun is not very reliable. I feel extreme. If Guan Xuefei really has something to do with him, he will break up at this time. I''m afraid that the other party will do something drastic." Lu Jingshen took a look at her. At that nce, he was very secretive, which made Jingning feel fluffy. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Nothing." He paused for a moment, let the driver drive, and then he looked back at her again. The more he looked at Jingning, the more hairy he felt. "Lu Jingshen, don''t look at me like that. It makes me ufortable." Chapter 276 Lu Jingshen nodded, and then he opened his mouth. "I thought you should hate her very much. I didn''t expect you would help her. Are you not jealous?" "Whose vinegar? Guan Xuefei? " Lu Jingshen nodded solemnly. Jingning couldn''t helpughing. "Why? Because when she had lunch, she deliberately approached you? " Lu Jingshen frowned. Aware of her indifference, her eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Jingning was overjoyed withughter. "Come on, she''s still your ex girlfriend. I''m not jealous at all. If I eat a meal, I''ll be jealous. Then I won''t have to live in the vinegar jar every day in the future?" Jingning is very open-minded and has a clear idea of some things. She could see clearly what was her, what was not her, what was true and what was false. Never make yourself unhappy for meaningless things. However, she was happy, but Lu Jingshen was not. He looked at her rather bitterly, "how do I feel that you don''t care about me at all?" Jingning couldn''t helpughing. "If you''re not jealous, you don''t care? President Lu, boss Lu, would you like to be more mature? " Lu Jingshen is more depressed. Jingning didn''t want to continue this topic with him. Instead, she said, "yes, but just now Guan Xuefei found me. I saw her look at me as if she was afraid of me. Do you think she would hate me because of this?" Lu Jingshen''s face sank. "She dare not." After a pause, he said, "since it involves the artists of Anning international, I will ask Su Mu to send someone to check it. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Jingning just nodded. In any case, Guan Xuefei is also a member of Guan family, and Guan Lu and his family are friends. Even in the face of the olddy, she didn''t want to see anything happen to Guan Xuefei. In the evening, Lu Jingshen received a phone call from Fu Yuanhang, saying that he wanted them to go to the bar to drink together. Listening to the tone, he seemed to be in a bad mood. Lu Jingshen didn''t care much about his mood. After all, even if he was in a bad mood, there were thousands of flowers with him, so he couldn''t worry about it. But he didn''t want to go, but Jingning wanted to. After all, she has been to Kyoto for such a long time. I don''t know if there is any difference. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen didn''t want to let her down, so he changed his way and drove to the l-ve bar. This bar is a famous beauty in Kyoto. As soon as you enter the bar, it is swept back by the heat wave inside. The hall is very lively, shoulder to shoulder, the music is shocking, under the five color lights, countless young men and women are crazy with the rhythm of music, venting their remaining energy during the day. Although this kind of ce is not the first time toe, Jingning is still a little ufortable. Behind the mdjustment, there is also a hint of curiosity and excitement. They searched the hall for a circle, but could not find the figure of Fu Yuanhang. Is ready to call him, but just took out the mobile phone, the shoulder was patted, turned to see him standing beside. Jingning was startled and asked, "where did youe from?" Fu Yuanhang''s eyes swept through the busy hall and said in a deep voice, "youe with me." They were stunned and had to keep up. The corridor on the second floor is very spacious, with boxes on the left and rows of small bars on the right. Sitting on the bar, you can see the performances on the stage on the first floor. Instead of entering the box, Fu Yuanhang took them to a big bar with the best sightseeing location. A waiter came to ask them for drinks, and Fu Jiusi ordered a dozen beers. Jingning warm to see around the crowd, a little bit creepy. "Fu Yuanhang, why are you here alone? Why? " Fu Yuanhang nced at her and said, "what can I do here? Drinking, of course Jingning was very interested, "drinking alone? I have something on my mind. " Fu Yuanhang''s face suddenly became ufortable. It''s like being told the truth. "No, No He shook his head, but his eyes couldn''t help turning around. He was obviously lying. Jingning smiles for a while, since he is not willing to say, naturally it is not easy to ask. The three chatted and drank a few drinks. Jingning has to go to work tomorrow, so I can''t drink too much. After drinking a few cups, I took a cup of juice and sipped it. At this time, a familiar figure attracted her attention. Not far from the bar, a girl came in from outside. She was wearing a light yellow jacket, with a white skirt, shoulder length short hair, soft, the whole person exudes a different kind of quiet sweet vor.Such a girl is very rare in a bar like this. What attracts Jingning is not this, but her identity. Moon pass? How could she be here? Since I met her twice in Jincheng before, Jingning has a deep impression on this person. I didn''t expect to meet her here. She turned her head to Fu Yuanhang and found that he was also looking there. Her eyes were obsessed and she could not help but feel "cluttering". "Fu Yuanhang, do you know her?" Jingning pointed to the girl''s back and asked. Fu Yuanhang came back to his senses, and then he shook his head. Jingningughed. "I know her, but I don''t know her very well. She seems to be a close rtive. It''s said that she is a distant rtive." There was no expression on Fu Yuanhang''s face. Just looking at Guan yuewan''s eyes, more and more deep. Jingning is a little confused. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen frowned and said in a deep voice, "Fu Laojiu, if you really like other people, you should be bold to chase after them. What''s the matter with drinking in here?" Fu Yuanhang was shocked severely and his face was a little pale. Jingning took a look at him, then looked at Guan yuewan, who was sitting not far away. She said with a smile, "it seems that you want to know that she ising here, so she came here to stay here on purpose today?" Fu Yuanhang was silent and did not answer, which was tacit. Jingning is a little puzzled. "Since you like it, you should go after it. You should have talent, family background and appearance. What are you afraid of?" Fu Yuanhang hesitated and opened his mouth. What did he want to say, he still held back. Jingning still wants to persuade again, but the palm under the table is suddenly pinched by Lu Jingshen. Just listen to his light way: "OK, don''t chase to drink your sprinkling, little to other people girl side Piao, don''t know still think you follow others." Jingning listened to feel funny, but also understand. Among them, there is still something inside. Since Fu Yuanhang is not willing to say so, they can not force it. All of them stopped talking. Fu Yuanhang picked up his sses and drank them one after another. He was drinking sultry. Over the bar, Guan yuewan and a man sitting there chatted a few words, then left. Chapter 277 Jingning looks at Fu Yuanhang''s eyes have been following the girl to the door, people have been walking for a long time, but the eyes are still reluctant to take back, can not help but shake his head. "It''s gettingte. We''re leaving. Do you want to drink?" Jingning asked. Fu Yuanhang''s eyes are a little confused. He looks at her and shakes his head. "Then we''ll take you home." "Good." Jingning and Lu Jingshen sent him home. It was eleven o''clock when he arrived at Fu''s house. Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu had already fallen asleep. It was the servant who opened the door. Jingning and Lu Jingshen did not enter the room. They handed Fu Yuanhang to the servant and left. Two people out of the vi area, driving to the direction of Fengqiao vi. Jingning sat in the co pilot and asked curiously, "why didn''t you let me talk just now?" "The two of them had a period before, andter it was said that they were divided," Lu exined as he drove "Ah?" Jingning was a little surprised. Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "Fu Yuanhang is ashamed of her in her heart. It''s normal to be in a low mood today." Jingning frowned. "Is he still in love? If you like it so much, why did you break up "It''s said that because of the third party, I don''t know exactly. It seems that Guan yuewan and a surnamed Ji are together. What''s the name of the man?" Lu Jingshen thought for a moment and finally remembered. "Ji Linyuan." Jingning waspletely stunned. Ji Linyuan? That''s not Don''t know why, she suddenly thought of Hua Yao and the child in Hua Yao''s stomach. Soon, however, she shook her head and threw the unrealistic ideas out of her mind. It''s impossible. That child can''t be Ji Linyuan''s. After all, although Hua Yao said that Ji Linyuan is her male god, but the male god is far away from her. It is impossible to have any real rtionship. And if yuanyao is really with him, he will tell himself, for such a long time, it is impossible to hold back. Jingning thought like this, just a little settled. Lu Jingshen looked at her face and shook her head. He thought she was worried about Fu Yuanhang and couldn''t help smiling. "Don''t worry, he''s not born to be trapped in this kind of thing. He won''t be sad for a long time." Jingning nodded, feeling that the atmosphere in the car was a little too heavy, so she just opened the topic. "You''re going on a business trip tomorrow, aren''t you?" "Well." The man turned to look at her and said, "can''t you give me up?" Jingning a meal, and then "bang" a, will face to one side, skim the mouth. "No Lu Jingshen chuckled and suddenly pulled over the side of the road, then held her face and kissed her. Jingning''s small face was a little red, and his ck eyes were turning around. He grabbed his shirt and whispered, "what are you doing? On the road "Don''t be afraid. There''s no one here." He said it in a gentle tone, then gave it another kiss. In the night, the temperature gradually rises, Jingning some can not support, not long after, the whole person will be soft in the seat. "Don''t..." Lu Jingshen raised his head. His eyes were ck and bright, and his handsome face was full of emotion. However,pared with Jingning, who had already lost his armor and was out of breath, he was more restrained and tolerant. "Wait for me in the car," he said hoarsely Jingning was stunned. Before she could react, she saw that the man had already opened the door and got out of the car and strode towards the convenience store on the side of the road. This ce is very close to their apartment, only about five or six hundred meters. She sat in the car and waited for a while. There was no one on the road at night. There was no one around. There was a faint yellow light from the streetlights. About five minutester, Lu Jingshen came back. He held a ck box in his hand. Because it was too far away in the night, Jingning didn''t see what it was. Until he opened the door and got on the car, and put the box into the box beside him, she could see clearly. A small face suddenly flushed. I saw that it was a box of that, or superrge. Jingning instantly felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little dangerous, and the temperature was inexplicably high, as if the hot people could not breathe. Because Jingning has no n to have a child yet. Although Lu Jingshen wants to have a child, she still has to respect her choice in this matter. Therefore, since these days, whenever the two people have a rtionship, they are using safety measures. Jingning looked at the ck box, hurriedly moved her eyes away, pretending not to see the general look out of the window, there is a strong vor.Lu Jingshen looked at her red little face,ughed and didn''t speak. He started the car and drove towards the vi. The door was knocked open. As soon as he entered the building, the man picked her up and opened the door in a hurry. He only heard the sound of "bang". Then his back was cool, and the whole person was pressed on the door panel. Tonight''s man seems to be particrly urgent and ferocious, Jingning the whole person ispletely paralyzed. Outside the night is thick, but it does not hinder the people who love each other together, indulge in such a romantic night together. I don''t know how long it took, and it was over. She was paralyzed on the bed, only felt that there was no trace of strength, the whole person was still immersed in the feeling just now. Lu Jingshen went to the bathroom and took a bath. He only had a towel around his waist. His hair was still dripping with water. He leaned over to look at her and chuckled, "can I take you to the bath, OK?" Jingning lifted his eyelids, looked at him, and then shook his head, "no, I''ll go by myself." The man didn''t seem to hear her. Already with bath towel to wrap it up, soft voice way: "darling, you are tired, I hold you past." Jingning was held in his arms, feeling the burning temperature from the man''s chest, only felt at ease andfortable. Around is a rxing atmosphere, she was already tired, simply alsozy to toss about again, let him hold the past. The hot water had been put in the bathtub ahead of time. Lu Jingshen put her into the bathtub, then tried the water temperature and said, "do you want me to wash it for you?" Jingning instantly whole body trembles, raises the eye guard to look at him, then desperately shakes his head. "No, I''ll wash it myself. You go out." Lu Jingshen nodded, thenughed and turned. When she finally felt relieved, the man who had just gone out suddenly turned around and hugged her from the water. "Lu Jingshen! You are too Well... " The words behind were reced by the pain of his back against the wall. Jingning grabbed his shoulder and almost cried. "Lu Jingshen, I have to go to work tomorrow..." "Well, asshole..." Chapter 278 It''s been tossing until the end of the night. Jingning was taken out of the bathroom by him, already exhausted, even the strength to open his eyes. Let the man carry her to the bed, and then take the hair dryer for her to dry, and cover the quilt, she did not even want to move. Lu Jingshen turned off the light andy down. Reach out and try to hold her. However, the woman turned over and turned her back to him. She didn''t want to talk to him or pay attention to him. Lu Jingshen smile, also not reluctantly, with her back to the posture, side will her in the arms, tight arms. "After I go on a business trip tomorrow, it may take me half a month toe back. When Ie back, I will directly apany you to f country, so that you can apany your good friend to be inbor?" Jingning didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when he heard the word F, his spirit suddenly came. She opened her eyes to ask what she wanted to ask, but he didn''t stop thinking of how she begged for mercy in the bathroom just now. She was angry and angry, so she held back. Lu Jingshen yed with her hair with one hand, wrapped her soft green silk around his fingers, and said in a low voice: "it will be a long time to go out this time, and it will take half a month at the earliest toe back. You should take good care of yourself at home. I left Mo Nan at home to take care of you. Aunt Liu also asked her toe back by ne. If you have any problems at work, you can ask Fu Yuanhang or Xie Xiao for help, or go back to the old house to find grandma. " Jingning couldn''t help it, turned to look at him, worried. "What job? Going out for so long? " Lu Jingshen did not speak. Jingning pursed her lips and suddenly put her hand around his waist and put her face on his chest. "I just love you. The whole burden of the Lu family is on your shoulder. It must be very tired, isn''t it?" Lu Jingshen chuckled. "Do you love me?" "Well." Jingning nodded. "Kiss me, then." "Come on Jingning patted him on the shoulder. Although he knew that hard work was normal, Jingning could not help but feel heartache. All people see this man, are so beautiful, in fact, only close people know how much pressure he has shouldered! In the end, she just tightened her arms, put her face on his chest, and said no more. The night is long and the room is peaceful. Maybe it was because she was tired all nightst night. Jingning had a deep sleep. When I woke up the next day, it was almost noon. As soon as she got up, she screamed. This movement, only then felt the whole body intense ache, as if has been run over by several big trucks. Especially somewhere in the lower body, with some pain difort, constantly reminded her of the madnessst night. Yesterday, she heard that the man was going on a business trip. She was worried and distressed. Her sleepiness disappeared in such a mood. When someone saw that she couldn''t sleep, she simply held her for several times. She couldn''t remember exactly how many times she had been. Anyway, she was so unconscious that she didn''t have any extra energy to think about these things. Even how she fell asleep in the end, she had no memory. Jingningy down again, covered his face with a pillow and howled. If she had knownst night, she would not have worried about him. Today is going on a business trip. Last night, I still have the energy to entangle with her all night. I want to know how sessful this man is. She sighed and, after a few seconds, sat up all in one. Forced to endure the difort of the body, into the bathroom to wash. Although the body is sore, but the whole body is clean and fresh. It should be someone holding her to help her take a bathst night. Jingning simply brushed his teeth, washed his face, and changed a simple set of shirts and pencil pants, and then carried the bag out of the door. Yesterday, Xiao Chen told her about he Chengjun. Later, she and Lu Jingshen mentioned that Lu Jingshen knew the woman''s husband, but he was not familiar with him. He was a big alligator in the investment industry. She had never heard of the bad rtionship between the two husband and wife before, and did not expect such a thing to happen. Jingning didn''t immediately let Lu Jingshen intervene in this matter. After all, once he intervened, it was equivalent to personallye forward to protect he Chengjun. The other party will certainly give him this face, but it is equivalent to that Lu Jingshen owes the other party a favor. Jingning will not allow such a thing to happen, so I decided to talk to he Chengjun in person first, and then make a decision after getting to know the person thoroughly. To thepany, Jingning let Xiao Chen call he Chengjun over. When the other party arrived at the office, she was embarrassed to see her. After all, what happenedst night was broken by her, and she heard those words. It was like a cover up that was suddenly pulled away. Everyone would be ufortable.Jingning didn''t mention anything, but he Chengjun was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at her with a straight eye during the conversation. After chatting, Jingning found that he Chengjun, who looks smart and smooth, is actually a man''s version of silly white sweet. The reason why I was together with the female investor before was because I drank too much during a certain social intercourse. After being teased by the other party, I was confused after drinking, so I had tomit myself to others. Jingning was speechless for a while. I never thought the truth would be like this. As for the rumors that usually spread out, they are not true, either they are misunderstandings, or the other party wants to borrow him to hype. Before meeting Guan Xuefei, he Chengjun only spent time with that woman. Even under the seduction of that woman, he really thought that the other party really liked himself and would divorce his husband and rebuild his family with him. Until one time, he inadvertently learned that the other side not only with him, but also with another very red little fresh meat also maintained an improper rtionship, he suddenly woke up. Later, they met Guan Xuefei, and they had feelings After listening, Jingning didn''t know what to say for a while. I don''t know whether to me the darkness of the world or the superficiality of the man in front of him. He sighed and waved her out. The context of the matter has been very clear, the next step is to start to solve this matter. It''s also easy to solve. Or, think he Chengjun this person still has value, spend money to sell favor, help him wipe buttocks clean. Or, after assessment, he feels that no matter what he does, he can''t be as angry as before, so he just gives up. Jingning gave the multiple choice question to Lu Jingshen. Soon, Lu Jingshen returned the message. Direct snow storage. In fact, the answer was not unexpected. After all, no matter what he Chengjun did, in Lu Jingshen''s eyes, he despised and despised the existence. Chapter 279 Jingning asked Xiao Chen to inform him of the result. He Chengjun was not reconciled to it. But it''s no use not to be reconciled. Fortunately, his original contract with Anning international was only signed for five years, and now there is only less than one year left. He can regard this as a cooling off period, and when the contract expires, he can choose his own ce to go. This matter is here in Jingning, even if it is over. As for how he and Guan Xuefei are, it is not in her consideration. In the blink of an eye, a week passed. Seeing that Hua Yao''s birthday wasing, Jingning pinched her fingers and calcted for a long time. However, she found that she could not go to apany her birthday in person. Since he went abroad, Hua Yao seems to have lost contact with everything at home except asionally contacting her. Including Hua Jingze and her brother Hua Yu. As a bystander, Jingning doesn''t say much. She can only care about her as much as possible, so as not to be pregnant and feel lonely when she is alone in a foreign country. On Hua Yao''s birthday, Jingning pinched the time and called her at midnight. On the other side of the line soon, came the happy voice of Huayao, "Ning Ning!" "Happy birthday, honey." "Thank you." Hearing this, Hua Yao was very happy, and Jingning could not help being infected by herughter and asked, "Miss Hua, honestly, have you missed me during this period of time?" "Tut, I think about it day and night, but I don''t see when you wille to see me." "Don''t worry. In half a month, when my son is born, my godfather and I wille together." "What if it''s a dry daughter?" "Ann can be a betterpanion and take good care of my sister." Hua Yao tut shook his head, "you picked up a mother when, do not know where such a good luck, seriously, the child is really too hard, if not for their own pregnant, really can not experience the hard work." The smile on Jingning''s face gradually settled down. "Can you be there alone? Shall Ie in advance? " Hua Yao quickly refused. "No, I hired a servant. It''s OK." Jingning sighed. He stopped talking several times and didn''t say what he wanted to say. Hua Yao probably knew what she wanted to say and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, don''t worry about me. Although I''m not so strong, I''m a little stronger than you think. I can." Jingning had no choice but to nod and think about it. She talked about the gossip she had heard during this period of time. "Do you remember Ji Linyuan, your male god?" "Well? What "I just knew that he and Guan yuewan, the Guan family member, still have an affair. You said that we should have known it earlier. We would not have let you treat him as a male god at the beginning." Opposite, Hua Yao''s back is stiff. Holding the mobile phone finger, slightly trembling. A momentter, she managed to smile. "Is it? I haven''t heard much about it. " "Yes, if Lu Jingshen and I were not taken to the bar by Fu Yuanhang for a drink this time, and identally found out that he liked Guan yuewan, I would not have known about it." Opposite, Hua Yao did not speak. Jingning turned her eyes and asked tentatively, "yuanyao, this child Has it nothing to do with Ji Linyuan? " "Where do you want to go? Of course it doesn''t matter. " "Good, good." Jingning put on a kind of congrattory tone and patted her chest. Hua Yao didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic any more. Instead, he asked, "did you go back to Jincheng this time?" "No, what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just want to ask, how''s my dad and my brother?" Jingning thought for a while and said, "your brother and your sister-inw are OK. Just your father, I heard a while ago that he is not very well, but there should be no big problem. Yuanyao, father and daughter have no overnight feud. If you really care about him, try tomunicate well with him, OK? Now that the children are so old, they will be born in the full moon soon. He can''t object to it any more. At most, he is angry and will forgive you in the end. Why do you really go so far? It''s clearly a family but they don''tmunicate with each other when they are old and dead. " Hua Yao was silent for a moment and said softly, "I know, I will think about it." At this time, two people in Jingyao nodded at the door. "Is anyone here?" Jingning asked. Hua Yao frowns. She lives in a high-end apartment, usually she lives in seclusion and seldom meets visitors. Besides, I didn''t have many friends here. I really can''t think of anyoneing here sote. After thinking about it, she said to her mobile phone, "well, it should be thendlord or the Filipino maid I hired. She just went out to buy vegetables and hasn''te back yet. Maybe she forgot her key. I''ll go out and have a look.""OK, then I''ll hang up. Be careful." "Good." Hang up the phone, Hua Yao walks towards the door. Walking to the door, shey down on the cat''s eye and took a look out of it. He straightened up in an instant, his face pale. Then he turned and walked quickly into the room. Hua Yao''s pace was very fast, and soon went into the bedroom and locked the door. She restlessly walked back and forth for two times, only to feel that her heart was like a drum, which was beating rapidly and intensively, which made her feel that a heart almost jumped out of her throat. How could it be him? How did hee here? No, no way! I must be dazzled. Yes, I must be dazzled. Hua Yao swallowed his saliva and suddenly thought of something andughed at himself. What are you excited about? What if he came? It''s impossible to take back those words that he said, and he The heart suddenly has some sour, the eye socket also bulges. She was sitting in a daze on the bed when there was a sudden click outside, followed by a bang. It''s the sound of the door being pushed down. Hua Yao was startled. She suddenly stood up from the bed and was stunned for two seconds. Then she rushed out. As soon as I entered the living room, I saw my door fall on the ground and was broken. The tall man at the door stood there, calm and serious. Hua Yao: In the eyes, she was full of anger! Who allowed you to pry my door? " This is the house she rented! I''ll be seenter. How can I tell thendlord? Moneyes next, mainly How bad is it to be seen? Looking at the door panel which has beenpletely unloaded on the ground, Hua Yao is not angry. The face of Ji Yuan didn''t look angry. One nce at her, another nce at her big belly, her face more and more gloomy like water. "If you are at home, why don''t you open the door?" Chapter 280 The tone of course. Hua Yao is stagnant, feel Qi to have stomachache only. After half a ring, she sneered: "this is my home. I can open the door if I want to. What''s the matter with you? It''s you. You''re not afraid I''ll sue you if you break into a private house. " Ji Linyuan picked his eyebrows and remained unmoved. "You can try it." Obviously, she did not dare to sue. Hua Yao choked and felt like a fire in his chest. He wanted to throw the man in front of him from the balcony. After half a ring, she hated the way: "what are you doing here?" Ji Linyuan sneers, that cold and wild face, in such a smile looks a bit more cruel. He stepped forward step by step. The cold force on his body made him retreat step by step until he finally retreated to the wall. Ji Linyuan stretched out his hand and held her against the wall. A pair of cold and wild eyebrows and eyes, staring at her, the corners of his lips hook up a sarcastic arc. "Pregnant? Whose? " Hua Yao bit his teeth and used a lot of strength to control himself. He didn''t scold the man in front of him. "It''s none of your business." "Oh He suddenly took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and threw them on her face with a bang. "Stealing my seed and hiding in this kind of ghost ce is to take the opportunity to perform an affectionate drama without reward? Or do you already know that when I return to Jin''s house, what kind of idea do you want to make? " Hua Yao is stiff. The sharp edge of the paper cut the delicate skin on her face and sent a burning pain. However, all of this pain, but not as deep as the bottom of my heart, the pain of being torn and gnawed. She looked up at him coldly. The eyes are covered with ice, but the ice is red, with endless forbearance and grievance. "It has nothing to do with me whether you go back to Jin''s house or not, and this child has nothing to do with you." "He has my blood on him, you dare say it has nothing to do with me!" Ji Linyuan suddenly got angry. Holding her hand up, it seemed to crush her wrist. Hua Yao is almost crying with pain. She had not suffered any grievances since she was young, and she suffered the most pain. The suffering of this pregnancy was more than that of all her previous half of her life. She had been wronged enough in her heart, but he did not expect him to treat her like this. Pain unbearable, coupled with grievances, tears suddenly uncontroble fall down. "Let go! Pain ~ ~ " the man looks slightly stiff. The woman in front of her face is delicate, since she is pregnant and plump a lot, but still can''t stop her charm and amorous feelings. When crying, the crystal clear tears are like broken beads, and they are pitiful and fragile. People want to rub her into their arms and love her well. She is beautiful. He knew that from the beginning. If it was not beautiful, how could he have fallen so deep and hurt so hard. The memory of the past, like a tide, pushed down the little pity that had just risen in his heart. He sneered, "what are you crying for? I''m here, aren''t I? I''ve been looking for you for so long, but you hide in this ghost ce. I''ve worked so hard to find it. I didn''t cry. What''s your right to cry? " What he said was totally out of tune with his tone. If someone else said that, it would make people feel that he wasining or caring. But he said, but only deep and deep cold. Like endless ice, people send out cold from the bone. Hua Yao shudders, a moment, after all or wipe tears. The vision glimpses scattered on the ground that pile about her, deste smile. "Ji Shao has juste back to Jin''s family now. If he doesn''t stay at home and enjoy his life, what can I do for him? Well, it''s not because of that night that you fell in love with me again! " "Hua Yao!" Ji Linyuan was furious. Hua Yao was holding his wrist and gasped with pain. It''s hard to talk. "You''re not allowed to talk about you? You are a big man. You always use violence. What kind of man are you? You let me go. Ah, it hurts Ji Linyuan gnaws his teeth, but in the end his hands are still rxed. Hua Yao knows that he can''t fight with his courage. She took a deep breath, her eyes red and her voice lowered. "Come on, go ahead! What do you want? " Ji Linyuan looked serious and said in a deep voice, "what happened that night?" Hua Yao said with a dismal smile, "what can it be? Didn''t you see it all? Since the separation four years ago, I have been thinking about you, even these years also covet for a long time.Is it hard to understand that you were drugged that night, seduced you, and then you had a baby in your stomach? " Ji Linyuan squinted, "I remember you didn''t say that at the beginning." Hua Yao snorted, "haven''t you heard of it? Women are good at lying. The reason why I didn''t tell you was that I didn''t want you to think I was too cheap She paused and added: "it''s not always said that if a woman is more active, she will be despised by men. At that time, we have already had a rtionship. Naturally, I can''t admit that I seduced you, and you should bear all the mistakes." Ji Linyuan refused toment on her words, and then asked: "then why do you want to quietly run to foreign countries? You can''t be found by anyone who wants to find you. " Hua Yao sneered, his eyes even colder, "because I regret it, I suddenly don''t want to like you, I think you are not as good as I thought, why, not allowed?" Her words, let the man''s eyes suddenly cold up, step forward, close to her. Hua Yao subconsciously stepped back and looked at him warily, "what do you want to do? I warn you, this is my home. " Ji Linyuan looks at her a pair of vignt appearance, the cold hook lip. His eyes swept past her. "Where do you want to go? I''m not as hungry as you are now His words let Hua Yao choke, angry wish to kick him out. "What are you doing here?" she growled "Of course I look at my son." Hua Yao roared angrily, "who is your son?" Ji Linyuan''s eyes fell on her bulging stomach, meaning self-evident. Hua Yao looked cold and stepped back. "I warn you, Ji Linyuan, he is my child and has nothing to do with your Ji family or Jin family." "But there''s my blood in him." "So what?" Hua Yao''s face became colder and colder. "Except for a rice green son, you have no other contribution to him, and I don''t need you to have any contribution. I warn you, don''t take his advice, or I''d rather kill you than let anyone in the Ji family or Jin family feel better. " Chapter 281 Ji Linyuan wrung his eyebrows, "what can I do for my son, Guan Ji family and Jin family?" Hua Yao''s eyes twinkled and sneered: "who knows you are the favorite of the two families. Isn''t that olddy of Jin''s family who has just found you back? Oh, if anything happens to you, they may even have the thought of jumping off a building. " Ji Linyuan looked slightly cold, "right? Since you know it, you dare to hide from me? " "Ji Linyuan, they treat you as treasure. I will not. I warn you, don''t force me, or..." "Otherwise what?" "I..." Hua Yao was very angry for a moment. How could he be so disgusted? Knowing that she can''t do anything and knowing that she has nothing left now, why should she be forced to do so? Ji Linyuan sneered. "If I want this child, what are you going to take against me? Do you rely on your skilful skills? Or tell your dad to beat me up like he did four years ago? " Hua Yao is stagnant. The whole body is as cold as from the ice. She looked at him coldly, "you can have a try." Ji Linyuan stopped for a moment, and suddenly said, "but your father should not do this to me now? After all, four years ago, I was just a poor boy with nothing to deserve his good daughter. It''s not the same now. I''m the sessor of Jin''s family. If you let him know that his daughter is pregnant with my seed of Ji Linyuan, will he be happy to send you to my house with eight carrying sedan chair? " "Ji Linyuan, don''t go too far!" "I''m just stating the facts, aren''t I?" Suddenly, there was a standoff between them. Hua Yao stares at him, his eyes full of resentment. Ji Linyuan sneers and releases her. He turned, lit a cigarette, took a puff, and sat on the sofa looking at the woman in front of him. She was holding her arm and staring at him with vignce on her face. She was not as gentle as before, like a hedgehog covered with thorns. As long as one step closer, she could shine out the spines and prick him. He was suddenly upset. He was very happy when he made sure that the child in her belly was himself. I never thought that they should be separated from their mother. But at the moment, looking at her such a, stranger not close to the appearance, he suddenly felt very ufortable. Who does she take him for? Is it a beast? Mingming used to be so gentle and petty to please, but now he wants to elope with his child? Hide away and never see him? What is this? Payback? Think of here, Ji Linyuan''s face is gloomy again. Hua Yao calmed down for a while and finally sorted out his thoughts. She stood up, looked at him calmly, and said in a deep voice, "four years ago, I have already apologized to you. That night, I admitted that it was my fault, but I didn''t mean to. So, please let me go, OK? We''re not suitable. Isn''t that what you said? Why, then, still pestering me? I just want to live a simple and quiet life. The existence of this child, as long as you don''t know, will not have any impact on you. If you are still worried, I can go further and go far away, so that you will never see him in your life, and you don''t have to worry about any threat he poses to you. Isn''t that good? " The man''s eyes, Shua groundpletely cold down. He looked at the woman in front of him coldly. His eyes were like ice, as if to freeze people. "No threat? Oh! Do you think I will believe it? " Hua Yao is stagnant. Then he suddenly heard him say: "in fact, you don''t have to try so hard to keep my seed and use him to ckmail me. I know all the ideas your Chinese family has made. At least there was a period before. If you really want to, I can''t help you." Hua Yao was red with anger. "What are you talking about? Who''s threatening you? " "Try every means to give birth to this child, is not to leave me the handle?" He suddenly stood up, approached her and said in a cold voice, "you know, those bastards of Jin family can''t tolerate me, but they have no way to take me. I heard that you and one of them seem to have a good rtionship? When did it start? Before I sleep? Or after? " Hua Yao was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand and hit him, but he held it down. She could only stare at him with a thin mist in her eyes. "Ji Linyuan, you can humiliate me. Don''t talk about my father! You have no right to say that to him! " "I''m not qualified? Oh The light in his eyes was colder and he held her wrist as if to crush her bones. "At that time, in order to force me to leave, he did everything in his power. He thought that I was a lowly person. Was he not a member of his family? Now that I am the sessor of the Jin family, why am I not qualified to speak of him? "Hua Yao looks at him, only feel a heart as if fall into the endless abyss, cold fierce. "Well, even if he did it wrong, can''t you put it down after four years?" "No!" Words, as if only realized that some subtle emotions in the bottom of my heart have been leaked. He changed his face and flung her hand away and turned his back. "Don''t think too much about it. I don''t want to let go of anyone who has humiliated me. It has nothing to do with you." Hua Yao gave a sad smile. "You don''t have to remind me, I know." Nature is irrelevant. He hated her, from when she stood by her father''s side and broke up with him, it was doomed. Now it seems that time goes round and round, and returns to the original ce, she may have been her, but he is no longer. Hua Yao suddenly feels tired. She said in a deep voice: "it''ste. I''m going to have a rest. If there''s nothing else, please leave. Don''t force me to call the police." Ji Linyuan sneered, "call the police? Do you think I''m afraid? " Say, the eye still if have no of Piao to her stomach. Hua Yao was very angry. This rascal. She said helplessly, "what do you want? What do you want to do Ji Linyuan thought for a while, but he was not in a hurry. He went to the sofa and sat down. "I''m sure I''m going to take the baby. After all, I haven''t thought about leaving my own seed outside. So during this period of time, I''ll keep watch on you. You don''t want to run away. When the child is born, where do you want to go. Oh, by the way, in order to thank you, I will give you a sum of money to protect your future life. You can rest assured that I will never treat women unfairly in money matters. " Hua Yao''s face turned white with anger. "Go away! Who wants your stinky money With a roar of anger, she pushed him out. She knew that Ji Linyuan was deliberately angry with her. After all, who didn''t know that she was short of everything, and the most important thing was money. Chapter 282 However, just as hard as the hand, it was held by the man. Hua Yao''s eyes are cold, staring at Ji Linyuan. "Die of your heart! Don''t try to take the child away from me. Even if I die, I won''t let you Ji Linyuan sneered. "Then we''ll see whether I win or you win." He said that and turned away. Hua Yao closed his eyes and managed to suppress his anger. I thought he had taken the man away, but when I opened my eyes, I found that he was walking in the direction of the bedroom. Hua Yao''s face suddenly changed. "Ji Linyuan, what are you doing?" "It''ste, isn''t it? Rest, of course. " "This is my home. You need to rest and go back to your house." "Oh The man stood at the door of the bedroom, looking down at the woman whose face was red and red. He reached out and gently lifted her chin. Hua Yao turns to shake off, he is not angry, hook lip evil spirit smile. "I''ll be where you are before the baby is born. I said, don''t try to run away. I''ll do it." Hua Yao: Ji Linyuan finally lived in a small apartment rented by Huayao. Although Hua Yao can''t be angry, he has no way. It''s impossible to call the police in the middle of the night. What''s more, he is still the father of the child, and it will be more difficult to exin when there is a disturbance. But she didn''t expect that this always cold man could be a rascal one day. Hua Yao looks at the man lying on the bed. He feels his stomach ache. Although the apartment is not small, but because she lives alone, so the rental is the kind ofrge room, more than 70 square meters, separated by a wall in the middle, the inside is the bedroom, and the outside is the open kitchen and living room. Now this man is upying her bed so much that she can''t squeeze in to sleep with her, so the only choice left is the sofa. Hua Yao hugs his stomach and gets angry. In the heart secretly curses, bullies the pregnant woman the man is not the thing, cannot die easily. However, just as soon as the curse was said, his heart thumped for a moment, and then he quickly took it back. God, I was so angry just now. I couldn''t take it seriously. Even if he died, he would have nightmares in the middle of the night. Well, a little punishment is good. Since she was pregnant, Hua Yao has been a bit of a believer in these things. Sometimes God talks about it. After reciting silently in the heart, this just holds the quilt to spread on the sofa, prepares to sleep. Sofa is not small, the quality is also very good, soft and stic, lying on it is not really ufortable. But because Hua Yao had a big stomach, he had a bad sleep. If he slept on the sofa, he would feel more pain. He tossed and turned for several hours and could hardly sleep. Until after midnight, I was so tired that I fell asleep. The night was deep. Also do not know how long, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open from inside. The tall figure came out of the bedroom and looked at the woman lying on the sofa. She leans on her side, because she is not sleeping well, so her delicate face is a little tired, her eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her eyes are slightly dark blue. Ji Linyuan stood expressionless for a moment, then walked over. Standing in front of her, the moonlight streamed in from the window sill of the living room, and the skin on her face was as white as jade. He reached out his hand as if to touch the smooth skin. However, the hand only extended to half, then stopped in the middle of the air, and then as if thinking of something, suddenly took back. Then, the face was colder. After a moment, he snorted coldly and turned away. Hua Yao feels chilly all over. He seems to see a dark figure passing by before his eyes. He can''t help humming. "Linyuan." Ji Linyuan left the pace of a stiff. He turned around and looked at her. Nest in the sofa woman, limbs slender, pale, appear so fragile. It was so cold at night that she curled up with her hands protecting her stomach. Half of the thin nket fell to the ground, revealing her thin body. His tense face changed slightly. Half ring, in the end, or go forward, and pick her up. Hua Yao sleeps in a daze. He is a little cold, but suddenly he feels as if there is a fire approaching him. She could not help leaning towards the warm direction, the corners of her mouth drew a satisfied arc. It''s warm andfortable. Ji Linyuan looked at the woman who kept drilling into his arms, and his face was as ck as the bottom of the pot again.But he didn''t say anything. He carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed. All the rest of the night, Hua Yao slept soundly. Maybe she was really tired, or maybe, because the faint familiar smell lingered around her. She just felt as if she had gone back to a long time ago. She thought she was dreaming and didn''t want to wake up from this beautiful dream. Therefore, he fell into a deep sleep until 10:30 the next morning. When she woke up, Ji Linyuan had already got up. She sat up and looked around in a daze. She remembers, didn''t she sleep on the sofast night? Why are you back in bed again? Hua Yao looks at the quilt that covers his body. He remembers the figure he sawst night. Is Didn''t you dreamst night? Because of drowsiness, she did not remember much aboutst night''s memory. I just vaguely remember seeing a figure. Thinking of this, Hua Yao''s mood is somewhatplicated. After a good half sound, just take a deep breath, sort out a good mood, get up. Out of the bedroom, there was no figure in the living room. She didn''t know where the man had gone, but she thought it would not be true that he had left. The man always kept his word and said that when she gave birth to the child, he would never leave first. What''s more, it''s only half a month before the expected date of delivery. Hua Yao sits down on the sofa and calls the Filipino maid. She hasn''te back since she went outst night. Hua Yao didn''t noticest night. I want toe today. I''m worried. However, the phone call for a long time, no one answered. Just then, the door opened. She was slightly stunned and saw Ji Linyuane in. It was also at this time that she noticed that the door broken by a manst night had been repaired today. He took a look at Hua Yao, his face was not good. Hua Yuan thought for a while and thought that since he wanted to live here, it was no way for the two people to keep on fighting like this. What''s more, he seemed to have carried himself to bedst night. Forget it. Forgive me. So Hua Yao took the initiative to say, "I hired a servant named EVA, but she hasn''te back yet. I can''t contact her for the moment. If you''re hungry at noon, try to find a way to get something to eat." Chapter 283 In other words, although you forced to live here, don''t expect me to take care of your food and drink. Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing. I thought that someone would resent her words. But unexpectedly, he looked at her coolly and said, "your Filipino servant, I have resigned for you." Hua Yao is shocked. "What?" Ji Linyuan frowned. "Didn''t you hear me?" "No, why did you dismiss my Filipino servant?" Ji Linyuan has a cool smile. "If you don''t quit, are you waiting for her to help you escape?" Hua yaodun was not angry at all. "I have said that I will not escape, and where can I escape in this situation?" Ji Linyuan simply ignored what she said, "your credibility here is 0, I don''t believe it." Hua Yao: She bit her teeth and put the fire under pressure. "Then you say, the servant is gone, what should I eat and drink during this period? You''re not going to let me cook by myself with a big belly? " Ji Linyuan took a look at her. Seems to have thought about it. "If you can do it, it''s not impossible." "Ji Linyuan Looking at the woman in front of her like a hair blowing kitten, Ji Linyuan is in a better mood. "Don''t worry. I really think I''m as cold-blooded as you are for fun." With that, he pped his hands, and a blonde woman came in smiling. "This is my new servant for you. Oh, she used to be sister-inw, so she should be more suitable for you than your clumsy Filipino maid." Say, then let the servant of the new man say hello to her. The new servant, named candy, was ordinary in appearance and warm in character. She told her a lot about what she was good at. Hua Yao is angry, but at this time, he can''t break out. In any case, candy is innocent and can''t get angry with others, so he has to nod his head. Ji Linyuan saw that she didn''t mind, so he sent candy to cook. He took a book and sat on the sofa to look. Hua Yuan saw that he didn''t treat himself as an outsider, so he just felt angry and went back to his bedroom. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Jingning had just finished her lunch break and was preparing to make up to shoot the part in the afternoon when she received a call from Hua Yao. She is now shooting an urban workce drama, the female owner is an executive of a headhuntingpany, intertwined with love and career stories. She has never made a career drama, which is a challenge for her. After receiving the call from Hua Yao, she raised her hand and asked the makeup artist to wait for a moment. Then she got up and went to the other side to pick up. "Yuanyao, what''s the matter?" "Jingning..." Over there, Hua Yao wants to talk but stops. Jingning heard her tone is not as usual, frowned, worried asked: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "No Hua Yao quickly exins, "nothing happened. Don''t worry, just want to discuss with you, that..." She pursed her lips and thought it hard to say. Jingning advised: "what do you say, we two rtions, also need to worry about what?" Hua Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just think that if you''re too busy working, when Baobao is born, you don''t have to rush over." Before Hua Yao finished speaking, Jingning was keenly aware of something wrong. As soon as she turned her eyes, she understood. "The child''s father appeared?" Hua Yao: Jingningughed, "you don''t have to hide it from me. Don''t worry. I don''t ask who it is. It''s just that you are alone in a foreign country. If there is no familiar person around to take care of me, I''m not at ease." Hua Yao also knows how worried she is about herself. I can only honestly admit, "well." "When did it arrive?" "Last night." After all, it seems that the people who came to Jingyaost night didn''t want to know. If the other party is really unreliable, she will not tell Jingning that she does not have to go back. Jingning sighed. "In that case, I''m not reluctant. Although I''d like to see my son for the first time, since my father is here In order to prevent me from beating his father in front of my son, I will note here for the time being Hua Yao was relieved and said with a smile, "thank you, Ning Ning." "Hey, if you really want to thank me, just tell me who that man is and I''ll beat him for you!"Hua Yao has a pause. After a while, he said, "I''ll talk about itter. If I have a chance, I''ll tell you." When Jingning heard the words, she knew that they probably had something inside. She couldn''t interfere too much in their personal affairs, so she could only nod. Hang up the phone, just saw the temporary assistant of the crew came in to call her, said that the director was urging, let the make-up artist faster. She quickly put away her mobile phone and sat down to let her make up. Jingning is also a serious artist now. She is not shooting for the sake of poprity, let alone for money. It is purely the previous y that haspletely aroused her interest in acting. Therefore, she always only looks at whether the script is good or not, regardless of the data or the subject matter. Lu Jingshen saw that she liked her so much, so he let her. Because of the special situation, Jingning did not find a broker for herself. After all, she herself is a professional broker. It''s not going to take any more of her resources. But the assistant is actually needed, because she didn''t consider this before, and it seems to be in a hurry to recruit after entering the group. Fortunately, Lu Yanzhi was familiar and reliable before, and introduced one to her. But the other side is still a female college student, just y a short winter vacation work, after that is to go back to school. Jingning is considering, look in thepany screening, choose a calm, reliable person out. Unexpectedly, she received a phone call from Xiaohe, saying that the assistant list for her has been sent to her email address, so that she can have a look at it and pick out the one who will send the name to the other party. Jingning this just know, originally small he early helped her to think well, can''t help but very happy. If Xiaohe can stand alone, it is naturally her favorite thing to do. After all, all the affairs of Xinghui are managed by Xiaohe. Although she is in charge of the overall situation, she is inconvenient toe forward, so she has to do it by Xiaohe. After filming in the afternoon, Jingning used her mobile phone to open her email. Xiao He sent a total of 10 people, each person''s resume is very clear. She flicked her fingers across the screen, watching carefully one by one, until she saw thest one, and suddenly stopped. I saw the name on the resume, called Tong Xiaokui. The girl in the photo has beautiful eyebrows and short shoulder length hair. Her smile seems to be full of sunshine. Chapter 284 Sunflower? How could it be her? Now it has been three months since Jing Xiaoya''s business. At the beginning, when Jingning was in Qining Ind, she once received an anonymous email. The content of the email was a recording, which she had yed to the police. Because it was anonymous, Jingning didn''t know who sent it, but she still used it ording to the principle of not using it in vain. And therefore, the king family waspletely overthrown. After that, Jingning sent someone to check the source of the recording. After a while, he found that it was something left by Xiaokui. At that time, she was very shocked and had thought of finding Xiaokui topensate each other. But no matter how she looked, she couldn''t find the whereabouts of Xiaokui. Because she recorded a video before and publicly testified for Jingning on the Inte, using Jing Xiaoya of buying her medicine for Jingning, framing Jingning and other things, Xiaokui was subjected to cyber violence for a long time. Although there are many people who support and believe in her, they are more questioned by the outside world. Therefore, she was not found at that time, and Jingning only thought that she was trying to change the environment and clean up, so she did not continue to look for it. Unexpectedly, I will see her resume here today. Jingning thought about it and sent a message to Xiaohe. Then, ording to the resume of the phone, made a phone call in the past. The phone was put through without a few rings. The girl''s voice came from the other side. Hello, who is it "Sunflower, it''s me." Jingning low voice. There was a moment of silence on the opposite side. Then, it sounded the voice of small Kui surprise. "Scenery Jingning Jingning smile, "well, listen to your tone, as if very surprised?" "No, no, I didn''t expect you would call me. How could you know my phone number?" she exined Since the incident, she changed her phone number because she couldn''t stand the harassment ofizens and the media. Therefore, only a few people know her number now. Jingning heard her question and raised her eyebrows. There was some ident. "I saw the resume you sent to Xinghui, and I called ording to the above phone. Didn''t you put in this resume yourself?" "No Small Kui urgent voice way, pause, added a sentence again, "sorry, I didn''t expect that she would help me to cast to you here, disturb." Finish saying, want to hang up the phone in a hurry. Jingning realized that it was wrong and stopped, "wait a minute." She frowned. "How do you feel like you''re scared of me? I don''t remember that I offended you, if Mo Nan didn''t take you to the hotel before. " Small Kui embarrassed smile. "Sister Jingning, you''re joking. It''s not you who offended me. I''m sorry for you, because I''m looking for a job now. My friend asked me to send my resume. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to it. I know you must hate me. After all, what I did to you I''m really sorry. " Jingning smiles. "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for the recordings you left, I wouldn''t have won so well." Listen to her say so, small Kui is silent for a moment. "I just had a hard conscience. At that time, because of my mother''s illness, I had to follow Jing Xiaoya. Every time I watched her do those things, I felt that I would get retribution in the future. I have no way to stop her, and even many times, I have to be her aplice, but I really didn''t mean to. The reason why I left those recordings quietly was because I was afraid that she would despise me and want to harm me because I knew too much, so I just left a self-protection means. Then I learned about your mother and thought it might help you, so I gave it to you Jingning said with a smile: "you think right, it really helped me, so I don''t know next, would you like to continue to help me?" Small Kui a Leng, some did not understand her meaning. Jingning said directly, "I need an assistant. Would you like toe over?" Xiaokui was overjoyed. "Me? Can I, can I? " "Of course." Jingning has a good eye for people. In addition to Mu Yanze this person looked away from the eye, so many years, she has never looked away. At the beginning, even if small Kui followed Jing Xiaoya, she also felt that the little girl was not as cold and heartless as it seemed on the surface. I''m afraid there are other reasons why she followed Jing Xiaoya. It turned out that she was right. Little Kui was so happy that she couldn''t believe her ears. For a moment, she stoppedughing and asked nervously, "but before me...""It''s all over the past. As long as you promise me that you won''t do it again, it''s OK." Small Kui quickly agreed, "I promise, will never do such a thing again." Jingning nodded with a smile and looked at the time on the watch. "Well, it''s gettingte. I won''t tell you more. You should know Xiaohe''s contact information. When you are free these days, you can contact her. She will arrange everything for you." Small Kui this just hastily excited promise, again say thanks. Jingning hangs up. Mo Nan knows that she has finished work, so she drives her car here. Because the shooting ce is near Kyoto, she will go back to Fengqiao vi as long as the work is finished earlier. And Mo Nan is her bodyguard and driver. Mo Nan came far away and saw her standing there smiling all the time. He asked curiously, "Ning Ning, what good things have you met? So happy? " Jingning then told her about Xiaokui. Mo Nan listens to finish, also can''t help some dumb. She shook her head. "Although you say you believe in your eyes, I''m still a little worried. She Should not contact Jing Xiaoya again? " Although the Jing family copsed, Jing Xiaoya did not go to prison. At the beginning, Jingning was busy dealing with other things and didn''t care about her. Later, he sent someone to check her and found that her whereabouts could not be found out. She was just a drowning dog, and she was toozy to put her mind on her, so she did not pay attention to it. Listen to Mo Nan so ask, Jingning thought for a while, shake his head. "Xiaokui''s girl is not bad in nature, although she has a little heart. From the value she attaches to her mother, it can be seen that the filial daughter may be selfish, but it can''t be worse. Even if I look at the recording she left me at the beginning, it''s a good help!" Mo Nan frowned. Jingning added: "when it happened, we all know that she betrayed her employer. Even if she didn''t do anything wrong, she would not abuse her assistant, but few people would dare to use her. Her resume can be put to me this time. Although she said that her friends helped her, it may not be impossible for her to intentionally cast it to Xinghui after she was desperate, trying to test my attitude. After all, who dares to use her in the entertainment industry except me Chapter 285 Mo Nan''s eyes widened in surprise. "You can see it all?" Jingning gave a "yes". "And you promised to let here? Didn''t you know that she dug a hole for you and jumped in herself? " Jingning smiles. "How can we say it''s digging a hole? She is desperate for a job, and I just need a knowledgeable and capable assistant. Let here here, isn''t it a win-win situation? What kind of pit is this Mo Nan is silent. After half a sound, just looked at her bitterly. "Well, since you think you can believe it again, we will believe it once more. But you can rest assured that I will keep a good eye on her and never let her have a chance to be a demon." Jingning looked at her as if she was facing a great enemy, so she couldn''t helpughing. The most typical person with a developed brain is the one with simple limbs. She felt that those who had betrayed once would never believe again. But she did not know, there are many helpless in life, and the situation forced. Jingning asked herself that if she put herself in Xiaokui''s position, she would make the same choice with Xiaokui if she was a sick mother and a stranger who had nothing to do with her. Jingning didn''t get entangled in this topic. After getting on the bus, she drove straight to Fengqiao vi. When I got home, it was just nine o''clock in the evening. Aunt Liu was transferred back from Jincheng by Lu Jingshen and now lives in Fengqiao vi to take care of her family. Because of her poor health, An''an has to go to school and see a doctor regrly. Both Jingning and Lu Jingshen have to work. Naturally, they can''t apany her all the time, so they still live in the old house. Just take it over every weekend or when Jingning and Lu Jingshen are free. Jingning and Mo Nan get off the car together, just walk away from the door, keen to find that there is something wrong with the atmosphere inside. The vi is brightly lit. There is a servant standing in the living room. Aunt Liu stands in the front. The light at the end of her eyes nces at Jingning and Mo Naning in. She winks at her. Jingning understood and picked her eyebrows. After a few steps inside, I heard the cruel and cruel voice of a woman. "This is Kyoto. It''s not a small rural ce like Jincheng. You should know who you are working for. We Lu family has the rules of the Lu family. Don''t let some people whoe out of the small rural areas lead to poverty." On the sofa in the center, Lu Lanzhi is holding a cup of tea slowly and leisurely, teaching a lesson from the top. Mo Nan listened to what she said, immediately understood who was satirized in and out of the words. His face changed and he was about to attack. Jingning stopped her and put up a finger on her lips, indicating that she would not be silent. Mo Nan saw this and could only endure it and took a step back. Lu Lanzhi did not know that Jingning hade back. After sipping rongcha, Lu Lanzhi continued: "the Lu family is a century old aristocrat in Kyoto. The family is the face of the whole family. For example, the ss, the tea table, and the decorations over there, the best use is the best. Look, what are these? Don''t tell me about your wife''s likes and tastes. Your wife came out of a small ce with little insight, but you are different. You have been working for the rich families in Kyoto all the time. Before I came to Lujia, I must have had a lot of working experience in other homes. I should not be unaware of what kind of things are good and what are bad. As the saying goes, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t you seen a pig run? Besides, this Fengqiao vi was designed by the most famous designer in the world. The flowers and grasses in it are carefully arranged and nted. You see, now it has been made like this. It is not like ady from a noble family. It is like a small broken courtyard in the country. I don''t me you. I know you can''t stop it, but now that I''m here, you can move all these things to their original positions and put them where they should be With that, he ordered the servant to clean up the house. Jingning listened and sneered. Can''t help it any more, stepped forward and said coldly, "stop it!" Everyone was startled and turned around to see that she didn''t know when toe back. They all say hello to her in a hurry. Jingning nods. Instead of looking at them, she looks straight at Lu Lanzhi, who is still sitting on the sofa. Lu Lanzhi had just heard her voice and was shocked, but she quickly responded. She is Lu Jingshen''s aunt. She was brought up by Lu Jingshen, a junior general, without any credit or hard work. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to half of Lu Jingshen''s mother. Before Jingning did note to Kyoto, Fengqiao vi, she is free to go in and out, what you want to do. Isn''t it possible now? Thinking like this, Lu Lanzhi sat down again.I gave her a look. Jingning came forward and politely called out, "aunt." Lu Lanzhi snorted in a strange tone, "are you back? Did you hear what I said to them just now Jingning nodded, "well, I hear you." "Don''t me me for my trouble. I brought up the depth of field since I was a child. To me, he is like my own son. I know he likes you and spoils you. It''s your blessing. I don''t think I can manage it. But since you have be the daughter-inw of our Lu family, I have to teach you something. Our Lu family is not a small family outside. The Lu family has the rules and appearance of the Lu family. We hope you can get rid of the bad behaviors and tastes as soon as possible. Learn earlier how to be a woman worthy of her own identity, so as not to go out and beughed at. " Jingning sneered. "I don''t know what I did to make peopleugh? If my aunt knows, can you tell me something? " Lu Lanzhi frowned and snorted: "you didn''t even notice what you did. Are you good to ask? See for yourself. " She said, pointing to a dresser next to the living room. "If I remember correctly, there were some expensive antique vases. How can I change them into these? Do you know how much money was spent on the design and decoration of Fengqiao vi? Every ce inside is borately decorated. You can move as you like. Have you ever asked for the opinion of depth of field? Have you asked for my opinion? " Jingning sneered. "Aunt, I don''t understand. This is my home with kengshen. I just want to change some decorations. Why should I ask your opinion? " "You Lu Lanzhi''s Qi pole. "I gave the antique vases to the depth of field. Besides, I am the aunt of the depth of field..." "I know." Chapter 286 Jingning stopped and said in a deep voice: "because you are ah Shen''s aunt, I think I took care of him since you were a child, so I have always been kind to you. But I am a strange person, and I don''t like other people interfering in my private affairs. If you must take care of it, please forgive me for not agreeing with you. Besides, Fengqiao vi is my home. If you want toe over next time, please inform me in advance. As for those antique vases, I didn''t know that they were sent by you before, but you can rest assured that I''ve just asked people to take them away. If you need them, I can have them returned to you, and I''ll make sure that none of them will be missing. " She said, and she seriously asked people to take out the vase that had been put away. Lunzhidun''s face changed with anger. "Jingning! Don''t y dumb with me! Am I talking about vases? You don''t match my depth of field! An ignorant woman who doesn''t know anything. Who does she think she is? The depth of field dotes on you now. Do you think he will spoil you all your life? I tell you, there can only be one mistress of the Lu family, that is... " "Lu Lanzhi!" Suddenly a cold drink came from the door. Then, see Lu Jingshen cold face stride in. As soon as Lu Lanzhi saw him, she immediately swallowed the words behind her, and her expression on her face changed 180 degrees. From the original angry eyes, she immediately turned into a smiling face and weed her. "Depth of field, are you back?" Lu Jingshen frowned fiercely. "What are you doing here?" When Lu Lanzhi saw that he was not good at looking, heughed bitterly. "It''s nothing. I just happened to pass by today, so I''ll stop by and have a look." After a pause, she said, "depth of field, I just saw her rece those antique vases that I had sent before. I felt a little ufortable. I just talked a little harder for a moment. It didn''t mean anything else. But your daughter-inw seems to me that I want to take back the vase. It''s really..." She didn''t finish her words, but she got the message. Just feel Jingning stingy, can''t say. As an elder, she has to look at her face. Lu Jingshen took a look at her. "Those vases, I asked people to put them away." Lu Lanzhi was stunned. Jingning opened his mouth and closed again. Lu Lanzhi responded with an embarrassed smile. "Well, that seems to be a misunderstanding, ha ha I thought it was better to put it away! I wonder if you don''t like this old pattern. If you don''t like it, you can send something else Lu Jingshen cut in rudely, "no need." He said, holding Jingning''s hand. "What else can I do for you? If you have nothing to do, go back early. Ning Ning and I are tired and have to rest. " Lu Lanzhi''s smile froze again. For a moment, she nodded. "It''s OK. In this case, I won''t disturb your rest. I''m going. Goodbye." With that, he left in dismay. After Lu Lanzhi leaves, Jingning looks at her back and frowns. Lu Jingshen thought she was still unhappy about what had happened just now. She sighed and exined, "that''s what she''s like. Don''t go inside. Next time I''ll let people watch her and stop hering." Jingning shook her head. "No, I just feel strange." "Well?" Jingning takes back her eyes and looks at Lu Jingshen. "Don''t you think it''s strange that she suddenly came here today and first lost her temper and then asked about the vase?" She didn''t say it was OK. When she said this, Lu Jingshen also felt a little strange. Lu Lanzhi is a man who always does something out of the ordinary, although he is very neurotic, acerbic and likes to be instigated. But in terms of money, it is still very generous. Even if she can''t get used to Jingning any more, and if she wants to find fault with Jingning, she can''t write a great deal about what has been sent out. We need to know that things have already been sent out, and they can put them as they want. That''s their freedom. What''s the matter with her? But today she seems to havee here for a walk, deliberately mentioning those things. Thinking of this, Lu Jingshen could not help frowning. Jingning said in a deep voice: "at first, I watched the servants clean those vases every day, and they served them carefully every day. I was afraid that they would be broken by carelessness and feel troublesome. That''s why I asked people to put away the vase and rece it with something beautiful and practical. I didn''t expect that she woulde here to talk about it today. I always think that she deliberately said this, as if it meant something else. " Lu Jingshen nodded andforted, "don''t think about it. I''ll send someone to check it. She wille backter. You don''t have to pay attention to her."Jingning gave a "yes". The next day, Jingning went to film as usual. During the break, she overheard the news that there was a jewelry auction in Kyoto three days after the two actors talked about it. She was not interested in jewelry, but she remembered that another month would be her 70th birthday. The olddy doesn''t have any special hobbies. She only likes to collect some beautiful jewelry. I heard that when she was young, she had been a teacher and studied jewelry design. The auction that can be discussed in this way should not be too small, and there should be a lot of rare treasures. After thinking about it for a while, Jingning inquired about the address of the jewelry auction with the two actors, and then told Lu Jingshen that he had got two tickets and was ready to go there that day. Three dayster, at the jewelry auction. Today, Jingning wore a ckce dress with a red windbreaker and a hat. Her dress was very low-key. Lu Jingshen was dressed in a ck suit, which was still meticulous. They took the number te and went to their designated position and sat down. Their position is not in the front, Jingning do not want to be too high-profile eye-catching, so as long as the middle third row position. Unexpectedly, just sat down, saw in front of a familiar figure came in. "Fengyi? Why did hee? " As a descendant of Fengjia, one of the four families in Kyoto, Feng Yi is different from other brothers. He is natural and unrestrained. He never follows the rules. He likes to linger in the flowers all the year round. He has always been a headache for Fengyi and his brothers. Feng Yi also saw them. After all, even if Jingning was low-key, he couldn''t hold Lu Jingshen there. Lu Jingshen is rarely seen by others. Maybe he didn''t recognize him for a while. But he and Lu Jingshen grew up together and recognized them at a nce. "Second brother, second sister-inw!" Feng Yi eximed excitedly and was about to run over. Jingning was afraid that he would make too much noise to attract the attention of the people around him, so he quickly put up a finger on his lips and "hush" a sound. Chapter 287 Feng Yi then put light footstep, when the light is dark, the surrounding people do not pay attention, quietly ran over. "Second brother, second sister-inw, why are you here?" "You can alle. Why can''t we?" Jingning was amused and joked. Feng Yi didn''t care about it. He took the initiative to say, "to tell you the truth, this auction tonight is hosted by our family. If you have anything in your eye, you can tell me first. I''ll say hello to you. No one will rob you." Jingning was a little surprised. Lu Jingshen took a look at him and said in a deep voice, "you are so capable. Why don''t you just send it to us?" There is a stagnation in sealing and escaping. "This Second brother, you are too embarrassed for me. You don''t know that my father has the financial power of our family. If I really give it away, it''s strange that my father doesn''t interrupt my leg. " Jingning was amused by him. Just then, a young man came from a corner of the hall. "Second brother, second sister-inw." The visitors wore a dark gray suit with clear and smooth facial features. They had a kind of elegant and warm atmosphere, which spread out on their own. Jingning met him once. Knowing that he was also a good friend of Lu Jingshen, he seemed to be a great genius doctor named Ji Yunshu, so he quickly stood up to greet him. Ji Yunshu didn''t expect to meet them here, and asked curiously, "second sister-inw is also interested in jewelry?" He knew that Lu was not interested in these things. Jingningughed, "no, juste and have a look." Ji Yunshu heard the speech, then nodded, no more asked. Feng Yi saw this, and simply did not go to the front. He directly arranged for someone to change his position. He took Ji Yunshu to the back row and sat with Lu Jingshen. "Second brother, I''ll tell you that there are several good things tonight, all of which are especially suitable for my sister-inw. When theye outter, I''ll remind you to have a good look." Jingning quickly stopped him. "Stop, don''t encourage your second brother. We''ll have a casual look today. We didn''t want to buy anything." Feng Yi smiles. "Little sister-inw, don''t do this. They say that women can''t save themselves too much. If you don''t spend the money, someone will help you spend it. Besides, our second brother has a lot of money, so I''m not afraid of you..." Before he finished speaking, he received a chestnut on his head. Feng Yi sighs, covers his head and looks at Lu Jingshen wrongly. "Second brother, how can you beat people?" Lu Jing, with a deep face, said in a cold voice, "will you shut up? No, shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of here? " Feng Yi quickly made a move to seal his mouth, indicating that he did not speak. Lu Jingshen took Jingning''s hand and whispered, "don''t listen to his nonsense. My money is your money. It has nothing to do with other women." Jingning can''t helpughing. Feng Yi silently in the heart of abdominal Fei a wife ve, in the end did not dare to say anything more, obediently sat waiting for the auction to begin. Soon, all the people arrived and the activity officially began. Jingning still remembers the set of red coral jewelry that Lu Jingshen gave herst time. In fact, she thinks that set is very suitable for the olddy. After all, she is young and has few asions to use this kind of jewelry. The olddy is not the same. When she is old, she likes this kind of red and green things and looks happy. It''s just because they were sent by Lu Jingshen. It''s not good to give them away. I just hope to see some simr jewelry tonight. It''s not in vain. Lu Jingshen knew what she thought, and whispered in her ear, "that set of jewelry actually has a set of sisters'' clothes, which is a set of emeralds, but that set is with my aunt. This time, grandma will be seventy years old, so she should send it out." Jingning was stunned and frowned. "Shall we change something else? Is it not good to give jewelry Lu Jingshen shook his head. "I don''t care about each other. I don''t have to be happy." Jingning just nodded. Ji Yunshu sat beside him and naturally heard their conversation. Hearing this, he said in a low voice: "the olddy is celebrating her birthday. I drew a picture of the longevity ratio in Nanshan, and I kept it in my house. It''s not a valuable thing. It''s all my heart. When I have time, my second brother wille and help me to have a look. If there''s anything wrong, you can tell me in advance. I''ll revise it earlier." Ji Yunshu not only learned good medical skills, but also painted very well. He was especially good atndscape painting. It is said that he had the demeanor of master Ji of that year. Lu Jingshen nodded. "Grandma has always liked you very much. She will like everything you draw, and you don''t have to worry about it." Ji Yunshu smiles faintly. Feng Yi was not happy to hear that. "If you want me to say, Granny Lu is partial. Why does every time Yunshu go there, she is as happy as seeing her grandson, and she only calls me a monkey when she looks at me.What''s more, for her birthdayst year, Yunshu sent a can of tea, which could make the olddy''s heart blossom. I was a jade pillow carefully bought from abroad. She just looked at it, and it just hurt my heart. " Ji Yunshu light voice way: "that is because I used the heart, your jade pillow in addition to looking at fun, also nothing new." "But it''s expensive! I spent a lot of money on it "My tea is not cheap either." "Can you have my jade pillow as expensive as a can of tea?" "Even if it''s not as expensive as your jade pillow, it''s better than your jade pillow." "Ah, today, you want topare with me, is it me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that they were about to pinch each other, Jingning interrupted in a hurry. "Wait a minute. Is the jade pillow with phoenix pattern of Han Dynasty unearthed just a few years ago?" Feng Yi heard that she knew about the jade pillow, and said happily: "yes, yes, that''s right. As expected, it''s still a little sister-inw who has insight, so she will know." Jingning''s embarrassed smile. "No, I was just curious at that time. You said that a person had to be so short of heart that he would give someone something that the dead had slept on as a birthday gift. Isn''t that a curse?" Feng Yi:.... " Ji Yunshu and Lu Jingshen couldn''t helpughing. Feng Yi was angry, but he gritted his teeth and exined, "how could this be a dead man''s sleep? ording to you, all those antiques and things are not to be asked for? " Jingning skin smile meat do not smile pull the corner of the mouth. "Don''t worry. I didn''t say that. It''s mainly not funeral objects. I feel that it''s more or less unlucky to listen to it. The things that have been buried in the grave will be dug out for people''s birthday. You can say that..." "Enough!" Feng Yi almost cried angrily, "I can see that the three of you are together to bully me today, hum! I won''t argue with you, and you won''t understand it! " After that, he took his arm and twisted his body to one side, sulking. Chapter 288 Jingning couldn''t help butugh. He just looked at his temperament and wanted to amuse him. He didn''t really want to make him angry. So he pushed his shoulder. "Well, I''m kidding you. I''m serious!" Just then, a voice of surprise sounded from the left side. "Sister Ning Ning? Are you here? " Several people turn to look, see is Kang Luoyao. After one year''s development, kangluoyao is now the first sister of Xinghui. Although it is still not as good as those first-line actors, it is also a small flower with a flow of 23 million fans. The most important thing is that the poprity is stable, and the strength is on the rise, and the future can be expected. Therefore, she is now one of the actors that starlight focuses on training. If you remember correctly, she should be shooting an ancient costume idol drama recently, and Jingning personally picked up the script for her. How could it be here? Jingning has some idents, but Kang Luoyao is a little ufortable. She didn''te alone today. There was a young man sitting beside her. The man looks only in his twenties, but he is gentle and handsome. He wears golden sses and looks like an elitist in business. Noticing that Jingning''s eyes fell on her side, Kang Luoyao pursed her lips. After all, there is no concealment. She took a look at several people sitting beside Jingning, and then introduced in a shy low voice: "this is Yi Shao from Yi''s group. This is Yi Shao from Yi''s group. This afternoon, the crew is on holiday. I happened to be more interested in jewelry, so I came to have a look with Yi Shao." With that, he introduced Jingning and his party to Yi Tianhua. Feng Yi''s face quickly copsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Other people did not notice that he was different. Lu Jingshen and Kang Luoyao only made friends on several asions. It was only because she was a friend and employee of Jingning that they made a nodding acquaintance with her. Not to mention Ji Yunshu. He is not a member of the entertainment industry. The business he runs at home is also thousands of miles away from the entertainment industry. In addition, he is addicted to the study of medicine, painting and calligraphy. He doesn''t like watching TV dramas or surfing the Inte. In Feng Yi''s words, it''s an old antique sent from an ancient tomb. If you throw him into the mountain one day, he will be an expert of the whole world. He doesn''t feel a bit against it. Because of this, Rao is now famous for kangluoyao, but he still doesn''t know him. Seeing Jingning''s introduction, he just said hello politely with a smile, and then he did not speak again. Jingning nodded. Although she doesn''t know Yi Tianhua, she has heard about it. It is said that she is a rising star in the financial industry in the past two years. She has just returned from studying abroad and has made a great achievement. She said hello to Yi Tianhua lightly. Yi Tianhua also politely said hello, the attention fell on Lu Jingshen who had not spoken much. "I''ve heard about Lu Shao for a long time, but I didn''t get a chance to see him. Since I can see him here today, it''s fate. I don''t know if the auction will endter. Can Lu Shao enjoy a snack together? To sum up, I also studied in Frank college in F country, and we are actually brothers... " Before he finished his words, Lu Jingshen interrupted him. "Sorry, I don''t have a snack." Yi Tianhua: All discerning people know that it''s just a chance to get close to each other when they say they''re having a snack. Although Yi''s group is notparable to the four big families, it has some status in China, especially close to the Gu family, and some of them are closely rted. Although Lu''s and Gu''spetitions are fierce in recent years, they have not broken their faces. Therefore, in the face of the Yi family, who has a good friendship with Gu, Lu Jingshen still has to give some face, even though he is not willing to make deep friendship with the other party. But Lu Jingshen refuted his words in front of so many people. Yi Tianhua couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Kang Luoyao quickly smiles andes up to y the game. "Lu Shao really never eats snacks. It doesn''t matter. We can make an appointment another day. Yi Shao, don''t you think so?" Yi Tianhua nodded and went down the steps, but the tone was somewhat unhappy. "In that case, I won''t force Lu Shao. What do you want to see tonight? Just open your mouth. I will certainly help you to win it." Beside, Feng Yi was not happy when he heard this. Sour way: "Yo Yo, I don''t know where I thought it was from? Since you''ve all asked to pay for my second brother and sister-inw, why don''t you buy me and Lao Ji''s share together? " Yi Tianhua smiles. "Feng Shao is joking. Who doesn''t know that this auction is hosted by Feng? I dare not steal Feng Shao''s limelight any more! " Feng Yi continued to sneer. "If you don''t dare to steal the limelight from me, do you dare to rob my second brother? Do you mean that my second brother can''t afford to buy things here, so you have to pay for him? "Yi Tianhua''s face changed instantly. He took a look at Lu Jingshen and quickly exined. "I didn''t mean that." "What do you mean Yi Tianhua: He has been studying abroad for many years. Although he has heard of the difficulties of these young masters in Kyoto before, he did not expect to be so difficult. Ji Yunshu didn''t want to make things on the table look so ugly, secretly pulled the sleeve of Fengyi. "Ah Yi, it''s almost OK." Feng YILENG hum. "I just can''t stand being forced to do it in front of me!" Yi Tianhua''s face is not very good-looking. Jingning sees it and gives Kang Luoyao a look. Kang Luoyao quickly took Yi Tianhua away. "Yi Shao, the auction has begun. Let''s not talk here, so as not to affect others. Let''s go and sit down." Yi Tianhua just nodded and let Kang Luoyao arm in arm. Feng Yi''s face suddenly became more ugly. Jingning looked at him and sighed. Since thest charity dinner party, Feng Yi solved the trouble for Kang Luoyao and let out a breath. After that, Jingning vaguely felt that there was something wrong between them. However, she and Feng Yi are not very familiar. Although Kang Luoyao is an artist under her hand, they do not really fall in love. Secondly, Kang Luoyao has always been a decent girl, and she is not a lot of outsiders. Now it seems that, just afraid of the intention of the water, falling flowers mercilessly. Jingning didn''t pay attention to them any more, and concentrated on watching the auction on the stage. As Fengyi said before, there are a lot of jewelry with good appearance and design tonight. But there is not a set of Jingning meaning. But she didn''t like it. Feng Yi took several sets at one go. It''s all made with Yi Tianhua. Every time he meets Yi Tianhua who raises a brand, he always sticks in. Yi Tianhua seems to want to please the beauties tonight. Whenever a new auctiones out, he will ask Kang Luoyao for his opinion. Chapter 289 As long as Kang Luoyao shows a little bit of liking, she immediately raises the sign and takes a picture. Yishi is engaged in real estate and building materials business. It is a leading enterprise in this field in China, so it has abundant financial resources. As the only son of chairman Yi, Yi Tianhua is not short of money. Usually in the pursuit of girls in this respect, has always been regarded as money as dirt, as long as you can make each other happy, can be strong son of the SA. But today I met Feng Yi. Every time he took a fancy to something, Feng Yi began to raise the price with him. At first, he could bear it, butter, he found that the price became more and more crazy. It''s as if it''s really numbers, not money. Yi Tianhua is rich, but money is not spent like this. A bracelet worth only 500000 yuan was lifted to 30 million yuan by Fengyi. If he didn''t know that the other party was Fengyi, lengtouqing, a well-known dandy in Kyoto, he would suspect that he was deliberately trying to ckmail him. Kang Luoyao also saw that something was wrong. She looked back at Feng Yi, who was sitting there with a high look on her face. She red at him, and then turned to persuade Yi Tianhua. "Yi Shao, forget it. Since Feng Shao also likes it, let him have it! Let''s look at the back But she did not understand, to say that a man must be brave at some time, that is to face his beloved woman. In particr, Yi Tianhua has been vaguely aware that Fengyi has been arguing with him for the kangluoyao who is sitting beside him. After all, although the two sides did not sit together, Yi Tianhua''s seat was just in front of Feng Yi''s several people, and the burning sight from behind could not be ignored. Yi Tianhua was excited by him. As soon as the anger came out, he didn''t listen to Kang Luoyao, so he immediately increased the price. After all, if you give up at this time, it is equivalent to admitting that you have lost to the other party. No man will give up as long as he has the ability topete. After all, at this time, in their eyes, what they bought was not bracelets, it was the dignity of men. After that, he gave up the price, but he didn''t give it up. When Yi Tian Wharton was in a daze. What about goodpetition? What''s the matter if you stop at 35 million? He turned his head in amazement and saw Feng Yi sneering at him and said two words with mouth exaggeration. Stupid! Yi Tianhua: Kang Luoyao also saw the shape of his mouth, and his face suddenly changed. Even if it is a fool, this time can also see that Feng Yi is deliberately ying him! She whispered to Yi Tianhua: "Yi Shao, this bracelet is too expensive, he is clearly malicious bidding, otherwise we don''t want it!" Yi Tianhua reluctantly smiles. "Never mind, don''t you like it? It''s said that it''s hard to buy a thousand dors, but you don''t have to pay attention to a little money. " Although I feel that I am dying, I can''t tell you. After all,pared with losing face, he didn''t pay attention to the tens of millions. Kang Luoyao bit her lip. After hesitating for a moment, Feng Shao and I were old acquaintances. He must have misunderstood the rtionship between us, so he deliberately aimed at you. Otherwise, I will exin it to him In fact, she doesn''t want Fengyi and Yi Tianhua to make any contradiction or suspicion for her. Yi Tianhua looked at her. There was a slight smile on his handsome face. "That''s not so much more. It''s not easy to have a chance to let people misunderstand our rtionship. I''m too happy to be happy. How can you exin it?" Kang Luoyao was stagnant. Yi Tianhua quickly said with a smile: "make a joke, don''t mind." Kang Luoyao reluctantly smiles, but in the bottom of her heart, she is still a little angry at Fengyi. Yi Tianhua saw this and patted her on the back of her hand. "Don''t take it to heart. It''s just for fun toe out and y. It''s a big deal. If he bid maliciously with me next time, I won''t follow him any more." Kang Luoyao was relieved and nodded. Here, Jingning looked at the whole process and said with a smile: "Oh, fengshao, is this vinegar jar overturned? Why is it so sour? " Feng Yi''s face changed and he said, "nonsense, I''m not jealous. What is she? I don''t know her at all. How can I be jealous of her? " "Tut, I don''t know who it wasst time that he ran to save people and rify for others? See others being courted by other men andpeting with others maliciously? If it''s not vinegar, where does the bitterness in the aire from When she said so, Feng Yi''s face was a little too much. After biting his teeth, he said in a deep voice: "little sister-inw, your brain tonic ability is a little strong. I just want to make more ie for our auction. What''s the rtionship with those who are jealous or not?Besides, didn''t she help because she was your artistst time? If you don''t ept my love, you still tease me here. Are you such a sister-inw? " Jingning looked at him angry and had to suppress the appearance, some can not helpughing. "Well, since you say that, I''ll take it from you. After the auction is over, I''ll inquire about her rtionship with Yi Shao, and I''ll tell you after that." Feng Yi:.... " Next to him, Ji Yunshu was also amused. However,pared with Feng Yi''s jumping off, he is much more stable. "If I remember correctly, when we were children, there was an adjutant in the courtyard, was his surname Kang? He had a daughter who had a good time with ah Yi Jingning a listen, this is the rhythm of gossip, hastily put the ear to listen. Feng Yi suddenly changed his face, turned his head and red at Ji Yunshu, threatening him, "don''t say!" Feng Yi smile, "it''s not a secret, the second elder brother also knows, even if you don''t say now, go back to the second elder brother will also say." After a pause, he said, "besides, don''t you like people? Why do you look guilty? " Ji Yunshu was suddenly dumbfounded. Lu Jingshen then said slowly, "well, I remember there was an adjutant. His daughter seems to be called Kang Luoyao, too? But my family moved out of the courtyard first, so I can''t remember clearly. But if I remember correctly, Feng''s family moved out thest time, and Feng''s assistant officer was the man of Feng''s grandfather. It''s normal for Feng Yi to have a good rtionship with others. " Lu, Gu, Guan and Feng are called the four big families not only because of their strong power and financial resources, but also because they can be called "four legged" state in China. It is also because their ancestors were the founders of China, and each of them has made great contributions. In other words, the ancestors of the four families were all soldiers. Affected by the impact, many outstanding people of the younger generation worked in the army. It was not until these two generations that they began to engage in business. Chapter 290 Before going into business, everyone lived in a militarypound. Because of this, Feng Yi and Kang Luoyao got to know each other. Jingning finally understood and suddenly realized. She said why it was so strange that she felt that kangluoyao and Fengyi knew each other before? I have already said that, and there is nothing to hide. Feng Yi curled his mouth in discontent. His mood was a little low. He said in a deep voice: "at that time, my grandfather had an ident, and then deputy Kang retired. Then the whole family left Kyoto. I lost contact with Kang Luoyao. I didn''t expect to meet again. It''s so big." Ji Yunshu was also a little sad when he said so. Just about to say something, Jingning patted Fengyi on the shoulder andforted him: "it''s OK. It''s not toote to meet now. If you like, you can catch up. After all, you are still young, in your twenties, just right!" Feng Yi immediately made a big red face. "Little sister-inw, don''t talk nonsense! She and I have known each other since we put on our panties. Even if we have feelings, they are brotherhood. There can be no other rtionship. " For this, Ji Yunshu agrees. If you''re too familiar with each other, it''s hard to start. Otherwise, he would not be single until now. Thinking of the faces in his graduate school that he could see 24 hours a day besides eating and sleeping, he felt that his hope of falling in love was even more dim. Jingning saw his appearance of hasty exnation, and nodded speciously. "Brother, although I don''t like it, I don''t care if I don''t understand." "Little sister-inw Feng Yipletely ran away, and finally, under Lu Jingshen''s cool eyes, he quickly calmed down. Because there were too many lots, the auction was divided into the first half and the second half, with half an hour''s break in the middle. Feng Yi was teased too hard by Jingning before Feng Yi, and he answered a phone call on the way, saying that he had something to look for. So he didn''t stay any longer and left after half-time with a few people. Ji Yunshu took a vacation today and had a hard time rxing. Naturally, he didn''t want to go back so early, so he stayed with them to continue to participate in the auction. When the second half came into y again, Jingning was keen to find that Kang Luoyao and Yi Tianhua were no longer there, and they must have left. As a joke, she didn''t gossip so much that she had to inquire about other people''s personal feelings, so she didn''t pay any more attention. The second half of the auction, in general, is more gorgeous than the first half. Jingning saw several kinds of more favorite, but because the gift is only one, so she did not rush to start, but continued to wait. Until an emerald suit appeared. Jingning sharp eyed, a nce found that set of jewelry, and before Lu Jingshen sent his own set of some simr. Lu Jingshen also found out, frowned and said in a low voice: "this is the set on my aunt''s hand." Jingning was very surprised. "How could that be here?" Lu Jingshen shook his head, saying that he did not know. Now Fengyi is not here, and they are not easy to ask others. They can only hold back. This set of jewelry was also originally handed down from a European royal family together with the red coral set, so it was very popr as soon as it came out. As we all know, such goods can appear in the auction, which is once in a thousand years. Therefore, they are willing to spend money. Moreover, those who can participate in the auction are not the poor ones. Therefore, the bidding on the field is even more crazy, and has even called a high price of 300 million. Jingning is a little nervous, looked at the side of the eye has been calm face, did not speak Lu Jingshen. Because Ji Yunshu had seen the set of jewelry on Jingning''s hand before, he also recognized that this set of jewelry had some origin with the Lu family. After listening to Jingning and Lu Jingshen saying that, it is not difficult to guess what must have happened. He said in a low voice, "ah Shen, do you want to shoot it?" Lu Jingshen shook his head. "No hurry." Sure enough, there will be another increase soon. This time, the other party directly increased to 330 million! Although this set of jewelry and Jingning that set of red coral is sister style, but in the end is not as expensive as that set. Therefore, the price of 330 million is already the limit! All of us are waiting for the final result. The host sees this, open ring to knock hammer. "330 million times a day!" "330 million twice!" "330 million..." "400 million!" A cold voice sounded, and everyone immediately turned their eyes to the sound source.When you see the man sitting there, you can''t help but take a breath of air conditioner. Lu Jingshen? How could it be him? How did hee? No, when did hee? Howe nobody knows? Lu Jingshen''s low-key is not once or twice. Although everyone knows it, seeing him suddenly here is still a little ufortable. Seeing this, the host eximed excitedly, "this gentleman has paid 400 million yuan! Is there anything higher than 400 million? Is there anyone else willing to increase the price? " There was no one to speak. 400 million? Crazy! No matter how valuable this set of jewelry is, it will not be as valuable as that. What''s more, in terms of collection value, the set of red coral, which is the sister of this set, is more valuable for collection. If it is that set, 600 million yuan is not too much. See no one to increase the price, the host then hammered the tone, will this set of jewelry to Lu Jingshen. The auction goes on, and then there are a few nice sets of jewelry. Jingning chose an imperial green jade bracelet and patted it as a gift for the olddy''s 70th birthday. After the auction, the three appeared together. Now that we all know that Lu Jingshen is here, we can''t avoid a lively exchange of greetings. All present were the powerful and powerful people in Kyoto. Although Lu Jingshen didn''t like the excitement, he had to give some thin noodles. Because of this, it took more than half an hour to escape. Ji Yunshu originally drove a car with Feng Yi. Feng Yi left first and drove the car away, so he prepared to rub Lu Jingshen''s car and let him take him home. After the three people got on the bus, Jingning opened the box containing the jade bracelet and looked at it carefully. It was sure that there was nothing wrong with it. Ji Yunshu said, "ah Shen, why is aunt Lu''s jewelry here? The Lu family should not be short of money? " Lu Jingshen was expressionless and said in a deep voice, "grandma, they should not know about it." In other words, Lu Lanzhi sold this set of jewelry on his back. Ji Yunshu was even more surprised when he heard the speech. Lu Lanzhi has never been married. She is now nearly 40 years old, but she is still like a child. She often does something unreliable. Chapter 291 But Rao is that she is no longer reliable, and will not be unreliable to this extent. This set of jewelry was given to her by the olddy before. She said that she wanted to keep it for her dowry. Since she was not going to marry, she simply gave it to her. This shows the significance of this set of jewelry. Ji Yunshu looked at him, moved his lips and wanted to say something. In the end, I still resisted. After all, Lu Lanzhi is Lu Jingshen''s aunt, and since his parents died early, he naturally had a lot of Buddha care for him when he was young. Therefore, even if he is aware that something has happened to her, it is not easy to say so frankly in person. Jingning also understands Ji Yunshu''s ideas. But what''s different is that she suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Lu Lanzhi suddenly came to Fengqiao vi and talked about antiques. "Depth of field, do you remember that my aunt lost her temper when she came to the vi four days ago and said I shouldn''t have put her antiques on disy?" Lu Jingshen nodded, "remember, what happened?" "I always think there is something strange in this. My aunt never cared about these things before. Why did she suddenlye to ask about the antiques? Did she want to take these antiques back, but she didn''t want to talk to me. She wanted to urge me to return the things to her, butter you came back..." Lu Jingshen frowned. Ji Yunshu didn''t know what happened that day, but he was a smart man. He had understood a general idea by Jingning''s words. He took a deep look at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jing was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I have sent Su Mu to investigate this matter. It is estimated that there will be results in the next two days. No matter what the reason is, this set of jewelry should not be left in such a ce. If it is found outter, I will ask my aunt to understand." Jingning just nodded. Ji Yunshu sees this and pats him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about it. Although the Lu family''s position is sensitive now, it''s easy to be teased by people and make a fuss about it, but it doesn''t reach the point of being attacked by all kinds of people. Check it out first." Lu Jingshen nodded. A group of people left worried. Lu Jingshen first sent Ji Yunshu back to his research institute, and then drove back with Jingning. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got home, I received a call from Su mu. "President, I have found out what you asked me to check before." Lu Jingshen''s face sank after a pause. "Say it." Su Mu told him the results one by one. Seeing Lu Jingshen''s face getting more and more heavy, Jingning anxiously walked over and shook his hand. Half ring, he said in a deep voice: "I know, you send people to continue to stare, first do not act rashly, wait for my order to act." On the other side, Su Mu''s voice should be. Lu Jingshen just hung up. Seeing that he hung up the phone, Jingning quickly asked, "did you find out? What''s the matter? " Lu Jingshen sneered. Jingning didn''t look at him directly. "Tomorrow you will apany me to a ce, you will know." Jingning: ¡­¡­ The next day, Jingning asked for leave with the crew. Early in the morning, she followed Lu Jingshen out of the door. Two people sitting in the car, Su Mu driving, Mo Nan also sitting on the top, together to the nearby gambling ground. Before going out, when Lu Jingshen said the address, Jingning actually knew something about it. It''s still a bit of a surprise. It should be noted that the family education of the Lu family is extremely strict. In addition to their own abilities, the extremely strict self-discipline of the Lu family is also a part. Gambling, especially gambling, is forbidden in Ming Lu. Although gambling stone is not gambling, it has some nature of fortune. And if Lu Lanzhi really sold that set of jewelry by herself, it means that she has reached the end of her tether. ying gambling stone can make you y to this extent, and the nature of gambling is almost the same. After driving for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at the gambling stone meeting. Today''s gambling stone meeting is rtivelyrge in scale. Several people stopped their cars and just walked to the door, they found that many people hade here. Inside the sea of people, shoulder to shoulder, everyone''s face hanging or dignified, or curious, or excited expression. A few people walked in slowly. Inside is the hall of the gambling Stone Club, where all kinds of newly mined stones will be disyed. If you are lucky, you may be able to make a fortune by gambling one piece, and be rich overnight. If you are not lucky, you may lose everything overnight. Therefore, this gambling stone is actually more exciting than gambling on cards. "Are you here today? I haven''t seen you before. First time? "As soon as I got in, someone came up to chat up. Today, Jingning wore a cap with a lower brim, so she was not afraid to be recognized. She looked at the man, and saw that the other side was bald, with a big belly, and his face shed with enthusiasm and excitement. It was like a hungry wolf seeing a piece of fat. She felt a little ufortable. Su Mu stopped in front of them and said to the man, "let''s have a look." The man rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "OK, those people can read at will. If there is anything you don''t understand, you are wee to consult there." He said, reaching for an information desk not far away. Jingning looked up andughed. I didn''t expect that. The service was very considerate. She nodded and whispered, "thank you for reminding me." Convenience walked away and ignored them. Jingning and his party of four were wandering around the meeting hall. They saw some stones of different sizes, all marked with numbers and ced there. Many people were surrounded in front of each stone, pointing at it and listening to theirments, as if they were discussing the quality of the stone. If you like it, you can do it on the spot. After buying the stone, you can choose to cut it here, or you can take it and find someone to cut it. Jingning said in a low voice, "do you think we can find my aunt if we look like this?" Lu Jingshen''s tone was low and cold. "Today is a veryrge-scale gambling Stone Club. It is said that it is a batch of raw stones newly mined out some time ago. If she really falls in love with gambling stones as we have guessed, she will surelye." Jingning nodded. Lu Lanzhi looks at the nerve strip. In fact, since she came from the Lu family, she will not be easy to deal with. Even if Jingning and Lu Jingshen have found something wrong with her, she may not admit it as long as they don''t catch it. Therefore, the two can only take advantage of today,e directly. After a long circle, Lu Lanzhi didn''t wait for Lu Lanzhi. On the way, he met several waves of people who came to pull them to see the original stone. There are staff and other enthusiastic guests. Look at a few people are extraordinary clothes, temperament is also excellent, a look is not ordinary people, then pull a cold mour. Chapter 292 Lu Jingshen naturally won''t pay attention to them, but Jingning doesn''t want to be conspicuous, so he has to deal with it politely. At this time, Mo Nan suddenly whispered, "she''sing." Jingning heart a Lin, looked up, saw at the door, a well-dressed woman, apanied by a man, walked in together. The woman was wearing a wool coat and carrying thetest limited bag of the current big brands. Her hair was carefully treated, and the whole person felt noble and delicate from the inside to the outside. However, there was a trace of mncholy on her face. She walked in and listened to the men around her. In the middle, she suddenly stopped, turned her head to look at the man beside her, and said a few words with a angry face. Because of the distance, Jingning didn''t hear what they said. Just look at the two people''s faces are not very good, estimated not what happy words. She asked Lu Jingshen in a low voice, "shall we go now?" Lu Jingshen''s face was slightly heavy, "wait a minute. Let''s have a look first." Jingning nodded. After a few minutes of fighting, the two men stopped fighting. The man turned and left, while Lu Lanzhi stayed in the same ce. They parted unhappily. Jingning said with a smile: "it seems that the rtionship between these two people is different. Have you seen it before?" Lu Jingshen shook his head. Jingning thought about it for a while and then turned tomand Su mu. "Su mu, you go out and follow the man and check his background and background." Su Mu nodded and turned away. Three people continue to stand there, waiting for a while, only to see Lu Lanzhi seems to have cleared up the mood, began to walk in. After a while, she found the man who came to talk to Lu Jingshen and others when she came in. She took out a whole bag of cash from her bag and handed it to each other. Lu Jingshen''s face was slightly heavy. Lu Lanzhi is negotiating with the other party. "Here''s 100000 yuan. Although it''s not much money, I can take out these at present. You promised me before, and I won''t lose money. What do you think I''m losing now? I don''t care, this time you must let me earn back! If you can''t earn it back, I''ll never finish with you! " The other side touched the money on his hand and said with a smile, "why is Miss Lu so grand? This gambling stone, originally gambling is luck. Besides, which time did I introduce you to the original stone did not open jade? It''s just that you are too greedy to make a big profit at a time. What can I do? " At the mention of this, Lu Lanzhi was angry. "Didn''t you encourage me? They said that you had shown all these to the experts, and there were treasures in them. They also said that as long as I bought enough money, I would be the shareholder here. I believe your words. How can you shirk your responsibility now? " The other side said with a smile, "OK, I won''t say those useless words. Anyway, things have passed. But Miss Lu, you are so small that you can''t buy any good things at this gambling stone meeting. Do you want to add more?" Lu Lanzhi was angry and said, "I have no money. You don''t know!" He shook his head. "Are you kidding? You are the daughter of the Lu family. Your brother and sister-inw are dead. At least half of the property of the Lu family must go into your pocket? If you say you don''t have money, I don''t believe it. " Lu Lanzhi shuddered and turned pale. She red at each other, gritted her teeth: "I warn you, my business is my business, you don''t pull my brother and sister-inw!" The man shook his head. "OK, it''s a slip of the tongue. It''s only 100000 yuan. I can''t even buy a stone the size of a finger. It''s useless. If you don''t have money,e back next time, OK?" Lu Lanzhi said: "why should Ie next time? How much did I spend on you before? Hundreds of millions? Now you tell me it''s useless? What''s more, I don''t have a share dividend here? Why can''t I buy these stones cheaper? " The other party sighed with some headache. "Auntie, the bonus is not avable until the end of the quarter or at the end of the year. If you run out halfway now, you will tell you to pay dividends. Where can I give it to you?" "I don''t care. Anyway, I want these stones today. I''ll make it!" Two people are tearing, just at this time, suddenly heard behind someone shouting, "aunt!" Lu Lanzhi was startled and quickly looked back. He saw Jingning pull thending depth of field and Mo Nan standing there together. Her face suddenly changed and turned white. "Ah, Shen, Jingning, why are you here?" Jingning chuckled, "I just had a rest with Jingshen today. I heard that there was a gambling stone meeting here. If I was a little curious, I woulde and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet my aunt here. Does aunte here to gamble?" Lu Lanzhi''s face was a little pale, and she quickly shook her head. "No, I''m not." "Oh? No, I saw you give him money just now. I thought you''d like to buy some stoneJingning''s words, seemingly unintentional, but in fact, every sentence in the key. Lu Lanzhi is almost crying. "Ha ha, we are high school ssmates. We just met each other recently. He is a little short of money these two days, so he asked me to borrow some. I came here to give him money today." She said, but also moved back a little step, for fear that she and the other side of any rtionship. Jingning suddenly nodded. "Oh, I see." Lu Mu sent people to check the details of the mobile phone. Lu Jingshen looked at the mobile phone and then sneered. "When did my aunt have a ssmate from Mysia?" Everyone was stunned. Lu Lanzhi''s mind was tight. The whole person stayed there and didn''t know how to exin it. Lu Jingshen looked at the man, and finally his eyes fell on Lu Lanzhi. "Mysian jade merchants have three mines in country T. they have been relying on mining for a living. A few years ago, they set up this gambling Stone Club in Kyoto. Their business is booming and their financial resources are increasing. Auntie, you only knew himst year. Because you spent a lot of money here for the first time, you were targeted by the other party. They worked together with friends to cheat you into the board. They invested 200 million yuan and promised to let you take shares and give you dividends. You listened to him for a while, but you didn''t expect that you were also gradually addicted to the gambling stone. You not only gambled the cost of two hundred million yuan, but also owed a lot of debt. I came here today with such a small amount of money. I want to take advantage of it? Four or two thousand gold or white wolf? Well? " Lu Lanzhi didn''t expect that his action would be so fast. As soon as he came in, he had found out everything. In front of so many people, Lu Lanzhi''s face was also a little uneasy. She looked down and said to Lu Jingshen, "ah Shen, what are you talking about? How can I lose so much? Aunt is usually bored, as a hobby to kill time, not as serious as you said Chapter 293 While she said, her eyes kept shing, obviously a guilty look. Lu Jingshen is not willing to argue with her. Anyway, the matter has been found out and the scene has been arrested. Lu Lanzhi is his elder at least. He doesn''t want to do too much in front of the public. So he said, "I will leave this matter to my grandmother. You can do it yourself." Finish saying, pull Jingning to turn to walk. As soon as Lu Lanzhi heard that he was going to tell Mr. Lu, he was in a panic. He ran to stop them. "Wait a minute, you don''t go!" All the way to the door, it was not easy to stop people, Lu Jingshen frowned, did not speak, waiting for her below. Lu Lanzhi was panting after him. It took several seconds for him to recover. Quickly said: "can''t tell your grandparents, ah Shen, calcte aunt to beg you, this matter you must help me to hide, if let your grandparents know, I will die." Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "before doing this, you should think that they will know sooner orter." Lu Lanzhi almost cried. "No, as long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it, and they don''t, how can your grandparents know?" Lu Jingshen sneered. "Oh? really? Even if grandma gave you jewelry to sell, are you sure they will be kept in the dark? " On hearing this, Lu Lanzhi''s face changedpletely and turned pale. It was several seconds before she moved her lips. "You, you all know?" Lu Jingshen did not answer with a cold face. Jingning exined: "yesterday, I went to an auction with the depth of field and saw the set of jewelry by ident. But you can rest assured that it has been sold by the depth of field, so it will not be passed on to my grandparents. However, I think it is necessary for you to rify with the depth of field what is the matter and how you have been reduced to this extent. Otherwise, when the Dongchuang incident happens, we will not be able to conceal it even if we want to help you. " Lu Lanzhi was relieved and nodded. "Yes, it''s time to tell you. Now I don''t know who to turn to except you." Peoplee and go at the gate of the venue, which is not the ce to talk. Finally, Lu Lanzhi suggested that there should be a coffee shop with a good environment nearby, so the party moved to talk there. After all, Mo Nan was inconvenient to listen to the internal affairs of the Lu family, so he chose a seat on the first floor to drink coffee. Lu Jingshen, Jingning and Lu Lanzhi went to a box on the second floor. After sitting down, Jingning ordered coffee for all three of them, which led to the topic. "Auntie, if you want us to help you, it''s not impossible. But please don''t hide anything. You must tell the truth, so that we can consider how to help you." Lu Lanzhi at this time, also did not treat Jingning before the arrogance. Knowing that he wanted something from others, he also put down his posture, sighed, and said, "it''s a long story. We should start from a year ago." A year ago, Lu Lanzhi and the olddy had a quarrel. She was not willing to say the specific reason for the quarrel, and Jingning and Lu Jingshen did not ask. At that time, Lu Jingshen just went to Jincheng, so Lu Lanzhi moved back to his old house and apanied the olddy and the old man. I didn''t expect that soon after I moved back, I moved out again because of the quarrel. Not many people know about it, not even Lu Jingshen. After Lu Lanzhi moved out of Lu''s house, the olddy was angry and broke the capital chain for her. I don''t know what the reason is. In short, the olddy wanted to make her turn back to admit her mistake, but Lu Lanzhi was also very ambitious and refused to bow down. Not only that, but also thought of some ways to make money, and vowed to prove to the olddy that even if he left the Lu family, he could do well and could support himself. Lu Lanzhi first spected in stocks with others. As the daughter of the Lu family, most of them sold her face and introduced her to many good stocks. Lu Lanzhi made a lot of money. Later, she began to learn business from others. Unfortunately, she is a woman of artistic background. Although her family''s business is No. 1 in China, she has never been exposed to this aspect. A lot of investment, and eventually all losses. For fear of being ridiculed by others, Lu Lanzhi is more determined to make money on his own. Therefore, under the circumstances, I met Peng Xianlin. Peng Xianlin was the man they saw at the gambling stone meeting. The other side is a very sessful My businessman. When he first met, he pursued Lu Lanzhi, but Lu Lanzhi did not agree. Because of this, Lu Lanzhi thinks that since the other party is his own pursuit, he must not cheat himself. At the beginning, Peng Xianlin did take her, bet a few good stones out, is a small profit.Later, Lu Lanzhi began to be dissatisfied with the status quo. Peng Xianlin saw her idea and suggested that she gamble more at one time. At that time, Lu Lanzhi almost bought the whole half of the original stone, but he didn''t expect that there were very few good stones recently. That time, it gave her a great setback. But sometimes people are like this, but they are frustrated, and the more unwilling they are. Encouraged by Peng Xianlin, Lu Lanzhi bought severalrge-scale books, each time for more than ten yuan. I didn''t expect that the more you buy, the more you lose. After investing several hundred million yuan, you didn''t see a piece of jade with good quality. In the end, almost all of them were washed away. She couldn''t stand the blow, and she didn''t understand why she had been able to make a good stone in the first ce, but now it doesn''t work. Lu Lanzhi has not doubted that Peng Xianlin is cheating herself. However, every time she chooses the original stone, even if others want to cheat, they can''t cheat. She did not understand, and now the big head has bet in, if this gives up, she can''t exin back at all. Although the time has passed a year, but she and the olddy, has not yetpletely dissipated. Lu Lanzhi wanted to gamble again, and decided to stop if he lost again. Unexpectedly, he won this time. As a result, she had capital again and gambled several times. So over and over again, she finally had no money. She borrowed a lot of money from people around her. She pawned the valuable things of her family and put them all into the gambling ground. Today, Lu Lanzhi is aware that someone in the Lu family has found her strange. She wants to find Peng Xianlin and give her some decent pieces first, so that she can take it back and fool those people in the past. But I didn''t expect to meet Lu Jingshen. After listening to her narration, both Lu Jingshen and Jingning were speechless. Jingning didn''t quite understand why the Lu family, who was full of human spirits, could produce such simple minded and impulsive characters as Lu Lanzhi. Chapter 294 She didn''t mean to discriminate against each other, but it was so obvious that an outsider could see something wrong. Lu Lanzhi actually believed that Peng Xianlin would help her. Actually, I still have some money to let the other party show me some stones today. This brain No one else! She was secretly Feifei in her heart. These words didn''te out, but she also knew that Lu Jingshen thought so. Lu Jingshen''s face at this time is not very good-looking, but after listening to the whole story, at least some of the heart. Then he asked in a deep voice, "how much money must you give him?" Lu Lanzhi looked at him with a guilty look and hesitated, "maybe 7¡¢ Seven or eight billion! " Jingning: Well, people are stupid and have a lot of money. That''s what they say! Lu Jingshen is also quite speechless. He thought about it for a while and then asked, "so, the reason why you came to Fengqiao vi to find Ning Ning''s trouble that day was actually to take those antiques back and sell them? And give the money to Peng? " Lu Lanzhi looks embarrassed. "I, I just borrowed it for the time being. When I make money, I will give it back to you." "Ha ha..." Neither Lu Jingshen nor Jingning believed her. Lu Lanzhi begged again: "ah Shen, you see, I''ve told you all now. Can you just hide it for me, don''t tell your grandparents? I don''t want them to know. " Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "have you ever thought about how to deal with it now?" Lu Lanzhi is a little confused. It''s not clear what he means by dealing with it. Jingning kindly reminded: "he is obviously in the eye of you, treat you as a big injustice, want to cheat your money, you should not have seen it now?" Lu Lanzhi was more confused. "This Impossible! The gambling stone is my own choice, and I''m afraid that he will cheat me. Therefore, I choose the raw stone by myself every time, and I never let him interfere. How can he know which one I want to choose with so many raw stones in the gambling ground? " Jingning smiles. Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "it''s very simple. As long as you rece all the stones in it with inferior or ordinary stones, you can''t open them if others don''t open them. Isn''t that ok?" Lu Lanzhi''s face changed. But soon, she said in a hurry: "that''s impossible. I saw with my own eyes that the best Imperial Green was produced, right next to the stone I bought!" The best Imperial Green? It''s really a good jade! Jingning said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to put a stone that has been confirmed to have good things in it in advance, and then find a person to disguise as a guest to buy it and open it on the spot. After that, whether it''s jade or money, take back your own pocket. It''s not difficult." Lu Lanzhi couldn''t believe it. "This, this is impossible! How could this happen? " "There''s nothing impossible." Lu Jingshen directly pierced herst fluke. "It''s just the simplest trick in the market. It''s so bad that An''an won''t be cheated. I didn''t expect you to believe it, and it was so deep. It seems that you can''t me other people for being too cruel, just me yourself for being too stupid." Lu Lanzhi immediately screamed. "Ah Shen, how can you say that about me? I am your aunt "It is because you are my aunt that I kindly remind you that you must deal with this matter as soon as possible, otherwise you may not be able to point out what will happenter. Of course, if you want to deal with it, it will certainly disturb my grandparents. Even if I have any big news in Kyoto, I can''t escape their eyes." On hearing this, Lu Lanzhi''s momentum immediately decayed. She was silent for a moment, and then asked with great reluctance, "do you have to tell them?" Lu Jingshen nodded. "I have to." "But..." She hesitated for a moment and then scratched at her hair. "If I go back like this, I will lose my face. Your grandparents will certainly scold me. What face will I have to go out at that time?" Jingning smiles. "Auntie, although I don''t know what you quarreled with Grandma about, you are a family after all. You have blood and blood. How can you have an overnight feud? Andst time at home, grandma''s attitude towards you was very good. I didn''t see that she was angry with you. Could it be that you thought too much? " Lu Lanzhi looked at her and was impatient. "You don''t understand." Lu Jing''s face sank. "It''s up to you to decide whether to say it or not. I won''t hinder you or force you, but I''ll only give you two days. After two days, if you want to say something, I''ll take you to see grandma. If you don''t say so, you will bear the consequences. Neither the Lu family nor I will help you any more."He said, then pull Jingning to stand up. Jingning was a little impatient, but the words had already been said. It was not good to say anything more, and left with Lu Jingshen. On the way home, she asked Lu Jingshen a little worried. "You said if she really decided not to say it, would you really not help her?" Lu Jingshen''s expressionless reply: "no help." "Why?" "Although she is my aunt, she is also an adult. Adults have the ability and responsibility for their own behavior. I''m not unwilling to help her, but she doesn''t want to let the Lu family interfere, so she must be responsible for her own choice. " Jingning sighed. "I always feel that there should be other reasons for her persistence. It''s not like she said that she was angry with her grandmother." Lu Jingshen took a look at her. Then he reached out and rubbed her eyebrows. Jingning was stunned. Turn a head, see the man eye is gentle, the bottom of the eye is still with moving luster. "My aunt was not very nice to you before. Why do you think so about her? Look at this eyebrow is almost frowning Jingning couldn''t helpughing. She took Lu Jingshen''s hand and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Whether she treats me well or not is her business. I have no reason to force everyone to like me. The reason why I care about her is that she is your family member, so everything is nothing but a clear conscience. " Lu Jingshen was shocked. What a clear conscience! Simple four words, easy to say, but not so simple to do. Lu Jingshen didn''t speak again. She held her hand tightly, and the car continued to drive in the direction of Fengqiao vi. Two dayster, Lu Lanzhi called Lu Jingshen, saying that she was willing to talk to the olddy. Lu Jingshen knew that the reason why she was willing to bow her head was probably in the end. Although Lu Lanzhi is the daughter of the Lu family, because she is a daughter, she doesn''t like to do business. She has always been engaged in art, and has not entered the core power circle of Lu family. Her character is not very reliable, and her reputation is not very good outside. Therefore, even if she is of noble status, people may give her some face in ordinary trivial matters, but once it involves her muscles and bones, she will not be bought. Chapter 295 Lu''s view is basically within Lu''s expectation. After Lu Jingshen agreed, he made an appointment to go to the old house together in the evening. From Jingning to go back first, give the olddy a shot in the arm, first let them have a psychological preparation. That night, the three went to Lu''s house together. Lu Zhai, the olddy was very angry when she heard about it. Before Lu Lanzhi came, he lost his temper at home and broke several tea cups. Jingning advised: "fortunately, it''s not toote for my aunt to tell us about it. It''s not toote for you to turn back. After all, it''s because of anger. We must not let things get worse because of anger. It''s important to calm down and deal with it." The olddy sighed. "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll lose my temper right now. What can I do to her? She''lle overter. I won''t say she''ll be. " When Lu Lanzhi really arrived, the olddy still couldn''t resist and scolded her. Lu Lanzhi knew that he was in the wrong, and he could bear to be scolded again without saying a word. After the olddy lost her temper, her anger at the bottom of her heart also dissipated. Then she began to take care of the whole story. In the final analysis, it is very simple. As long as it is a normal IQ, you can basically see that Lu Lanzhi was cheated by others. What''s difficult is that she didn''t know and didn''t leave any evidence, and every time she bought the stone voluntarily. It''s hard to prove that the other side is setting up a game to cheat her unless you use extraordinary means. Although the Lu family has a lot of means, it is an extraordinary period now, and it is precisely because the big tree attracts the wind that they dare not act rashly. Peng Xianlin can make the gambling arena so big in Kyoto, there will be no power behind it. ording to the data collected by Su Mu before, it shows that he is connected with his family. It is very likely that his backer is Gu Jia. Once ites to Lu Gu''s family, no one dares to act rashly. Lu Jingshen thought for a moment, "I can send someone to find a way to solve this matter, but during this period of time, my aunt had better not appear in Kyoto, so as not to make extra troubles." Lu Lanzhi was not willing to. "Ah Shen, are you trying to exile me? I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to stay in Kyoto! " "Don''t make a fool of yourself! Now is to clean up the paralytic for you! Do you think anyone is willing to take care of this for you? " Lu Lanzhi was yelled by the olddy and lost her confidence. A momentter, he said wrongly, "that''s OK, I''m going to f country." "No way!" The olddy angrily stopped and gave her a cold look. "Don''t even think about it! Tomorrow, book the ticket, go to m country your aunt there, I will send someone to stare at you, you don''t want to run around for me! You are not allowed to go anywhere until the matter is finished. " Lu Lanzhi suddenly screamed. "Mom, I''m in my thirties, not three. Are you monitoring me like a child?" The olddy snorted coldly. "I think your IQ is about the same as that of three years old." Lu Lanzhi: Now that the olddy has made a decision, no one can change it. Finally, the family meeting came to an end with the olddy''s decision. Lu Jingshen and Jingning naturally want to return to Fengqiao vi. The olddy was worried about what trouble Lu Lanzhi might cause, so she might leave and let her stay at Lu''s house and leave by ne early tomorrow morning. When going out, Lu Lanzhi suddenly stops Jingning. She looked at Lu Jingshen and said with a smile, "ah Shen, I have a few words to say to Ning Ning Ning. Can we stay alone for a while?" Lu Jingshen frowned and took a look at Jingning. Jingning nodded to him. "Wait for me in the car first! I''ll be right here. " Lu Jingshen nodded and turned away. After he left, Lu Lanzhi''s face, which was full of smiles, copsed in an instant. "Jingning, are you very happy now? Particrly proud? If you take me away from Kyoto, no one will stare at you and no one will take care of you. You can hold ah Shen at will and let him listen to you all the time Jingning gently frown, but for a moment, then released. She looked at Lu Lanzhi a little coldly, and her eyes floated a light mockery. "Did my aunt stop me just to tell me that?" Lu Lanzhi straightened her chest. "What? I can''t tell you what? Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. On the surface, you seem to want to help me, but in fact, to see me make a fool of myself! Very good. Now, as you like, I''ve lost my face in the Lu family. The old man and wife are also disappointed with me. They won''t listen to me again. Are you satisfied now? "Jingning shook her head. "I never thought that way." "Oh, who are you lying to? In the end, are you not satisfied? I always don''t like you and ah Shen together? I''ve always been more optimistic about Sophie and ah Shen, which must make you ufortable? Do you know that Xuefei and ah Shen used to be lovers. They grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts. They had a wonderful rtionship. What''s the point of talking about you now Jingning took a deep breath. The bottom of my heart is a little impatient. One thing, you said once, will be very patient. But after saying it many times, I just feel bored and have no patience to listen to it. She looked at Lu Lanzhi and said in a deep voice, "since my aunt has said this, let me ask you why ah Shen married me instead of her in the end, since their feelings are so good?" Lu Lanzhi was dumbfounded for a moment. Jingning sneered. "Auntie, I don''t really understand why you don''t like me so much? I ask myself, from the beginning, I didn''t show any malice to you. All the impolite things to you are also because you provoked first. I know that you are very good to the depth of field. During the years when his parents are away, you have taken more care of him. I never deny your kinship, but you should understand that it is not you but me who will apany him through his life in the future. No matter how deep the family rtionship is, it will be gradually worn away if you are under the friction of long-term disappointment and contradiction. I don''t want to wait until you have consumed the only little gratitude among you and then regret it. So I advise you, aunt, if you want to have a good life in the second half of your life, you''d better stop and take good care of yourself! After all, the future of the Lu family is profound. As his wife, I am the real mistress of the Lu family. " When she finished, Lu Lanzhi''s face turned blue and white. She was so angry that she seemed to faint in the next second. Then she raised her hand and called in a servant. "My aunt is not very well. Please send her back to rest." Chapter 296 The servant looked at Lu Lanzhi and Jingning. It is obvious that the atmosphere between the two people is very different, but they dare not ask what. He said "yes" respectfully, and he woulde forward to help Lu Lanzhi. Lu Lanzhi was so angry that she looked at Jingning''s cold and indifferent face, and her sentence "I am the future hostess of the Lu family" was echoed in her mind Just feel the desire to rush on, will be mercilessly torn! But in the end, she took a deep breath and forced down her dissatisfaction and anger. "Well, you''ve got the guts to say that in front of me. Good. We''ll see! Jingning, I also advise you, wife this thing can be changed at any time, but aunt can''t! I grew up watching ah Shen grow up. In his heart, even if I like you now, it''s only for a while. You can wait and see! Sooner orter, I will drive you out of the Lu family! " After she finished, she took the servant''s hand and left angrily. As soon as Lu Lanzhi left, Jingning felt that her breath in front of her was instantly smooth. She looked up at the sky and took a deep breath, only to feel the tumbling anger in her chest as if it would burst out of her throat in the next second. It took a long time for the mood to calm down a little. She turned and stepped out. After getting on the car, Lu Jingshen saw that her face was not quite right, so she frowned. He put aside the magazine he had been reading while waiting for her. He came up and asked, "what''s the matter? What did she tell you? " "Nothing." Jingning didn''t want to talk to him about Lu Lanzhi''s words, but felt that there was no need. About her belief in Lu Jingshen, there is no difference between saying and not saying. She took a deep breath and told Su mu, "drive Su Mu nodded, started the car and drove out slowly. Lu Jingshen has been watching her in silence. His eyesight has always been very good, and his observation is more sharp and meticulous. He can not fail to see the feeling of her heart. The woman''s cold face, as well as the red of her eyes, told him that she had been wronged. Don''t think, it must be Lu Lanzhi who said something terrible. Lu Jingshen''s face became cold. He took out his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "I''ll call her now and ask her about it!" Jingning saw the situation, eyelid a jump, quickly reached out to stop. "Don''t fight." Lu Jingshen frowned. After a pause, she adjusted her mood, and then said, "she didn''t like me at all. She felt that this time, I was taking the opportunity to challenge her and try to drive her out of the Lu family. No matter what kind of misunderstanding she has, she will make a furtherint to me Lu Jing said coldly, "but you have been wronged." Jingning reluctantly smiles. "It''s not a grievance. It''s only when people who care about it say so that they''re wronged. What''s wrong with people who don''t care." She said, turning to look out of the window, her eyes fell on the silent road in the middle of the night. Lu Jingshen looked heartbroken. He took her hand and pulled her into his arms. "Ning Ning, I''m sorry. It''s because of me that you''ve been wronged like this." Jingning smiles. "What do you say?" "You don''t want me to be caught between you and your aunt, so you don''t care about her. I all know that, but Ning Ning, you are my wife. If you are wronged, I will not be happy. My aunt''s temper is rude. It has nothing to do with it before. However, if I aim at you, I will never ignore it." Lu Lanzhi is their elder. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that Jingning must be aggrieved and seek perfection. Jingning hugged his waist, felt the heartache in the man''s tone, and sighed. "Besides, I dare not to bully my wife, but I don''t want to bully me any more. I don''t want to bully my wife any more, but I don''t want to bully me Lu Jingshen agrees with this very much. He released her and kissed her on the forehead. "Ning Ning, it''s very kind of you." The two returned to Fengqiao vi. The next day, Lu Lanzhi left Kyoto under the arrangement of the olddy. Lu Jingshen asked Su Mu to investigate the gambling stone field. As expected, he found that he had a lot to do with Gu''s family. Peng Xianlin, the chess piece thrown out by Gu''s family, is intended to attract Lu Lanzhi. If you want to talk about the gratitude and resentment between the Gu family and the Lu family, in fact, there was no such thing in the past. However, in recent years, the Gu family has grown stronger and stronger. As the saying goes, one mountain can not be two tigers. If the family wants to be the first in the country, it naturally has to fight hard against the Lu family.But how could the Lu family be vegetarian? Within a few days, the police seized Peng Xianlin''s entire gambling ground for fraud and other charges. This is the end of the matter. On the other side, Hua Yao is about to give birth. Although Jingning promised not to go, but still quite worried. After all, apart from the man who doesn''t know what kind of man is there, Hua Yao has no rtives or friends around him. Fortunately, the situation is better than she imagined. Huayao''s production process is still smooth. The child was born with six Jin and eight Liang, which is a boy. Hua Yao marries him with happiness and peace. Jingning, a dry mother, was naturally very happy. On the same day, she forced Hua Yao to let her children video with herself for a while. Looking at the soft powder on the screen, I just feel that my heart is melting fast. Hua Yao said with a smile, "since you like children so much, why don''t you have a baby with Lu Shao?" Jingning a stagnation, think about, said: "this is not urgent." In fact, the reason why she has refused to give birth to Lu Jingshen all the time is that she has been filming for fear of dying her work. In view of this, Ann. Ann and ordinary children are not the same, she has not been apanied by her mother since childhood, every time I see Jingning, will always adhere to her. She could feel Ann''s longing for maternal love and her great insecurity. Therefore, she is not sure that if she is pregnant at this time, she will have any impact on An''an. Thinking of this, Jingning can''t help sighing again. I don''t know why Lu Jingshen wanted to leave the child in that way. Is there any secret? However, she just thought about it casually, and naturally she couldn''t really ask him. "When are you going toe back?" she asked Hua Yao secretly gave birth to a son. No one in the outside world knows about it. She did not intend to give up her status as an actress, so she woulde back sooner orter. Chapter 297 Hua Yuan thought for a while, "I guess I''lle back after my month." Jingning a Leng, "so fast?" "Well." Hua Yao seems to have something on her mind, but she doesn''t intend to tell Jingning. She smiles and says, "I''lle back and get together with you." Jingning nodded, "OK, I''ll pick you up then." "Well." They hung up. A monthter, Hua Yao returned from country F. That day, Jingning went to pick her up. She is also with children, because of fear of being photographed, so fully armed, very low-key. After Jingning received her, she got on the car and had time to look at her carefully. Fortunately, Huayao looks very good, except that it is slightly plump due to production, and there is no other change. Jingning was relieved. She came forward and hugged Hua Yao. "You finallye back, I don''t know how much I miss you." Hua Yaoughed, "Tut, if Lu Shao hears this, he must be jealous." Jingning also can''t help being forced to smile by her, coquettish and angry, "just don''t care about him." When Hua Yao came back, he did not return to Jincheng, but lived directly in Kyoto. The residence is a small vi that Jingning helped her find in advance, not far from Fengqiao vi. This house was originally under the name of Lu Jingshen. Later, Lu Jingshen transferred all the dozens of real estate under his name to Jingning. Therefore, all of them are now owned by Jingning. After settling down with Huayao''s mother and son, Jingning asked her to have a rest for two days, and then held a reception banquet for her. Hua Yao knows that she is worried that she will have a strange feeling here and is not used to it, so she will do so. Therefore, he did not refuse her kindness, so he agreed at the moment. Two dayster, Jingning came out to form a bureau, and called Feng Yi and others all over to eat and sing together in the evening. By the time we got to the KTV, everyone else had arrived. Ann is on holiday today, so Jingning takes her out. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Hua Yao at the door. Hua Yao is obviously waiting for them at the door. An''an knows her. After seeing her, she warmly hugs her and says with a sweet smile, "aunt yuanyao." Hua Yao is so happy that he can''t close his mouth. Holding her and looking at her, "An''an is really good and beautiful again. Come on, let Auntie see if it''s a little higher. " Said, back a step to have a look, smile way: "still really is grow tall." Lu Jingshen leads Jingning to walk over. Hua Yao takes a look at them and says with a smile, "I haven''t seen Mr. Lu for a long time. It seems that you''ve lived a very moist and radiant life. How about the little couple''s good feelings?" Jingning some embarrassed smile, red at her. Without waiting for Lu Jingshen to reply, he said, "it''s not bad. How can I drop it?" Hua Yao a smile, "how can drop, of course, is to congratte you, find true love." Jingning also blinked, "said as if you did not have the same, I tell you, tonight your true love also came yo." Hua Yao is stunned. Before he reacts, the sound of the car''s engine rings behind him. Then I saw Ji Linyuan''s caring this way. She was slightly stunned, and her face suddenly turned white. In fact, Jingning just knew that Ji Linyuan woulde. Coincidentally, she and Ji Linyuan knew each other for a long time. Before that, because Hua Yao liked this person, she paid special attention to it. Not to mention, when several people were in high school, they were in the same school. Unexpectedly, Ji Linyuan is the grandson of Mrs. Jin. At that time, Jin Qingshan divorced his ex-wife. After the divorce, his wife found out that he was pregnant. The child was taken away by her until she was brought up. Later, when his wife was ill, she told Ji Linyuan the truth about her life experience before she died. Now, Mrs. Jin has found Ji Linyuan back. The Jin family respects his meaning and doesn''t change his family name. She just hopes that he can try to ept his family. After all, the Jin family tried to find him, but Ji ran deliberately concealed it. No matter how hard the Jin family tried, they couldn''t find him. They can''t be med for this. Since Ji Linyuan is the grandson of Mrs. Jin, and Mrs. Jin and Mrs. Cen are close friends, Ji Linyuan is naturally qualified to stand in the position of the younger generation in Beijing circle. Moreover, he and Feng Yi had known each other before, and were still very good friends. Therefore, it was not strange for us to y. However, Hua Yao saw the man in front of him, but the whole person was confused, such as the ice cave. Jingning noticed something wrong with her and asked, "yuanyao, are you ok?" Hua Yao responds and shakes his head. Damn it, she should have thought he woulde! When Jin''s family returned to China, he would naturally follow him back!Seeing her pale face, Jingning asked, "are you ufortable? Shall I go back with you first? " "No more." Anyway, Jingning set up this bureau today to wee her here and introduce these friends to her. She, the Lord, could not leave ahead of time in any case, otherwise it would be very rude. Hua Yao collected his mind and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go in." "Well." Jingning pulls her to go inside together. Fortunately, Ji Linyuan just takes a look at Hua Yao and doesn''t do anything else. The party entered the box, and Jingning introduced them one by one. Today, not only Fengyi, but also kangluoyao was called. Jingning knows that Hua Yao has fallen out with his father and doesn''t want to go back to Jincheng. I''m afraid he has to stay in Kyoto for a long time. She herself has no friends here. As a good friend, Jingning wants to apany her often, but sometimes she doesn''t have so much time. Although Hua Yao has given birth to a child, she must not be back so soon. During this period of time, she also needs to have friends and asionally someone can speak. After Jingning introduced them one by one, Hua Yao also said hello to them one by one and gave them a friendly smile. Because of therge number of people, Jingning likes to be lively, and thinks it''s not interesting to cook other dishes. So she just made a hot pot and everyone gathered around to cook hot pot. Coincidentally, just eat not long, Jingning ready to go out to the bathroom, met Guan yuewan. Guan yuewan wore a light colored dress today. The whole person looked fresh and elegant. Compared with the mature and steady before, Guan yuewan was a few more pure and studious. Jingning some ident, did not expect to meet her here. She did not have any hostility to Guan yuewan, so she casually asked, "do you also eat here?" "Guan yuewan embarrassed smile," originally is, about the person temporarily something does note, is preparing to leave. " Jingning a Leng, looked at her one eye, keenly aware of a trace of destion in her eyes, subconsciously blurted out: "that want to be together? We have a lot of people here. It''s very busy. " As soon as he finished speaking, he almost bit off his tongue without regret. Chapter 298 Although she and Guan yuewan are not familiar with each other, she has no feelings of antipathy towards Guan yuewan. However, she is Guan Xuefei''s distant cousin. Guan Xuefei covets the depth ofnding all day long. Now she invites her cousin to dinner. Isn''t she ufortable? It''s not interesting for Zhiwan to be informed about it? Unexpectedly, Guan yuewan''s eyes lit up and agreed without thinking about it. "Well, I''m sorry." Jingning: With an embarrassed face, Guan yuewan is led into the box. When we saw her, we were all stunned for a moment, some idents. But fortunately, Feng Yi and Xie Xiao are all human spirits, and they have no opinions on Guan Xuefei. Although Guan yuewan is also surnamed Guan, he and Guan Xuefei are indeed cousins separated by generations. However, in fact, Guan yuewan''s father has been sidelined to the point where he can no longer support him. Although he is also in Kyoto, he is only doing a small business, which can not bepared with the real lineage Guan Jia. Under such circumstances, Guan yuewan is not involved in the struggle of family interests like Guan Xuefei. Everyone had no problem with her. In addition, she was kind-hearted, and she was beautiful. After getting along with her, she was also a little cute. So soon, she became one with a group of people. Ji Yunshu was thest one to arrive. Because something happened in the hospital temporarily, he was busy. His upation was special, so everyone didn''t care much about it. Seeing hime in, Jingning quickly asks the servants to add dishes and chopsticks. Ji Yunshu wears a camel coat and a scarf. He looks very gentle and elegant, and looks like an intellectual. Guan yuewan was originally eating instant boiled meat. The hot pot here is very suitable for her taste, so she can''t help but gobble up some. However, as soon as I put a piece of meat into the entrance, I saw hime in. His eyes were staring at him and his face was red. A mouthful of meat choked into his throat. He couldn''t help coughing loudly. Ji Yunshu obviously also saw Guan yuewan, slightly stunned, subconsciously said, "yuewan, how are you here?" Guan yuewan took a sip of water and finally swallowed the piece of meat. He was still thinking how ugly his image was just now. He saw it. Then, he quickly stood up and said hello with an embarrassed smile. "Hello, elder martial brother." Everyone was stunned and confused. What? Do you know each other? " Ji Yunshu exined with a smile, "Oh, nothing. Didn''t I run a medical researchb myself? She came to apply some time ago and is now my assistant. " It was only then that everyone realized. Guan yuewan is a medical student. We all know that, but we didn''t expect to have such a fate. With Ji Yunshu''s rtionship, we immediately feel more cordial when we look at Guan yuewan. A waiter came to open the stool for Ji Yunshu, and the atmosphere returned to normal. Everyone talked andughed while eating, but Yue Wan''s face was red from the beginning to the end. He buried his head and only cared about eating. He didn''t dare to lift his head. After dinner, Feng Yi yelled to y games. He''s a game buff. Anyway, everyone agreed. A group of people will sit around the sofa, with mobile phones open ck. Ji Linyuan doesn''t y this game, so he doesn''te, but Hua Yao ys. So they formed a team of Huayao, Jingning, kangluoyao, Fengyi and Ji Yunshu. Lu Jingshen sat next to Jingning as a military instructor. Jingning was worried that everyone would y toote and dy the children''s rest, so she asked Su Mu to send An''an back first. Jingning''s upation is Shangshan soldier, kangluoyao is an assassin. At the beginning of the game, Kang Luoyao said, "Fengyi, when you squat in the grass, we will ambush them. They will certainlye to rob my blue father. Don''t let my blue father be taken away by them. " Feng Yi naturally agreed. However, as soon as he got to the grass, he saw no one, and there was a wave. He did not know where an assassin jumped out and caught him. Feng Yi couldn''t escape. He was killed several times, and the mage''s scream came from inside. He was stupefied. He reacted and called, "lying trough! This grandson ambushed me! Did I capsize in the gutter? " Kang Luoyao looked at him and rolled her eyes. Nonsense! Aren''t you nning to ambush people? And even she saw there was a man there. He didn''t see it, but he walked over. Isn''t it clear that the head was presented? She had no choice but to shake her head and said: "you are obscene development, don''t wave." Feng Yi was discontented. After resurrection, he went out and exined: "I tell you, you must not underestimate my ability. I am very good at ying games." However, as soon as the voice fell, the voice of the hero''s death was heard inside.Feng Yi''s mage is killed again. He immediately widened his eyes and looked at the screen of the mobile phone in disbelief. However, the next second ¡°duoblekill!¡± ying cheated Jingning don''t know when toe over, with a thunderbolt, rushed up to take a double kill. Feng Yi was stunned, and then he patted his thigh, "lying trough! My sister-inw is so young Jingning hook lips, a light smile, "small." Hua Yao couldn''t help but smile and said, "if you open a trumpet, you''ll lose if you don''t fly." At this time, her shooter and Ji Yunshu''s help had pushed her down the road and ran to the middle to support her. While the Qing army exined to Feng Yi, "I tell you, she is the only 20 star king among our group of good friends, the super God." Words just finished, heard Ji Yunshu''s voice, "be careful." Suddenly, a figure sprang out of the grass. Ji Yunshu decided to sacrifice his life to protect Hua Yao. By the time everyone reacted, Ji Yunshu was already dead. Hua Yao is slightly stunned and embarrassed. "Well, doctor Ji, I''m sorry. I didn''t see it. I went to chat." Ji Yunshu: "it doesn''t matter." This game soon ended, Jingning as the king trumpet, naturally is easy to fly. After ying, she turned her head and asked Lu Jingshen, "would you like to have one? It''s fun. " Lu Jingshen shook his head. "I''ll just watch you y." Feng Yi stopped, "Oh, how boring you are sitting there. Come on,e on, or we''ll open the room. How about three to four or three to three? " Jingning a listen, suddenly came to the spirit, "good, who is afraid of who, toe." Feng Yi said with a smile, "I''ll ask if old Ji wille or not." Then he ran out. At this time, Ji Linyuan is standing on the balcony talking on the phone. When he passed by, Ji Linyuan just hung up the phone and saw hime out. He was also surprised. Chapter 299 He tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" Feng Yi walked over with a smile, "what''s your call? Are you still out there? " Ji Linyuan did not answer, looking at his eyes, as deep as the sea, watching him do not speak. Feng Yitian is not afraid of the ground, and how can he be afraid of the threat of his eyes? He approached and said with a cheap smile: "I just overheard one or two sentences, which seemed to be talking about women. Tut, brother, don''t think I didn''t see it. You knew that Miss Hua before you did? Yes? Old lover Ji Linyuan looked at him with a cold look in his eyes. Feng Yi shook his head and tut twice. "OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. But as a brother, I''d like to remind you that Miss Hua has just given birth to a child for a long time. It seems that she has a master. Be careful and be careful of being cheated by women." Ji Linyuan suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth. Deep eyes, like floating shallow ridicule. "I know." "What?" "I said, I know." Feng Yi red at him, as if he had seen a ghost. "You know you still like her?" Ji Linyuan suddenly frowned. "Who said I liked her?" Feng Yi sneered. "Oh! Don''t think I didn''t see it. Someone''s eyes were fixed on her all the time during the meal, so I didn''t move it. You think we bystanders are blind? " Ji Linyuan: He was silent and did not speak. When Feng Yi was trying to persuade her again, he suddenly said, "well, I saw her, but not because I like her." Feng Yi a Leng, "that is why?" "Because I''m the father of the child." Feng Yi:.... " Ji Linyuan this short sentence, for Feng Yi, is no less than a thunderbolt like shock. After half a sound, he reacted, as if he understood something. Looking up, I couldn''t believe it. I saw Ji Linyuan with a faint look, as if those words were not what he said. Can be more afraid of is that he looked at Feng Yi''s eyes, also contains a faint threat. Feng Yi shut up. I don''t know anything. I don''t hear anything. Don''t scare me. After a pause, he said, "that Jingning said they would like to open a house to fight. Would you like toe Ji Linyuan didn''t y games, so he didn''t know what he was talking about. He asked, "what''s the fight?" "Oh, it''s a very popr game now. If you want toe, we''ll reserve a ce for you." Ji Linyuan thought for a while, but he didn''t refuse this time. "Well, I''ll do it." So, two people this just go inside together. Ji Linyuan quickly downloaded the game. In order to gather the number of people, Guan yuewan and Lu Jingshen were also pulled in. After all the people were together, they began to assign teams. Because Ji Linyuan and Guan yuewan had not yed before, they were separated for the sake of fairness. Finally, Lu Jingshen, Jingning, Ji Yunshu, Huayao and Guan yuewan are assigned to the group. On the other side are Ji Linyuan, Kang Luoyao, Xie Xiao and Feng Yi. When several people were ready, the start was called. But I didn''t expect that at the beginning of the game, Feng Yi sent a blood and was killed by Hua Yao. Hua Yao took a piece of blood andughed back and forth. Feng Yi''s face was a little ugly. However, due to his face, he could only hum: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve always been a gentleman. I''ll let you know when I meet a woman." Jingning pursed her lips and said nothing with a smile. Feng Yi was waiting for the resurrection. After the resurrection, he said, "Miss Hua, wait a moment. I''m sure I''ll get revenge." However, as soon as the words were finished, Lu Jingshen''s assassin came out of the grass and shot him again. Feng Yi was stunned there, his face was livid, and the whole person was not well. Around the sound of Hua Yao and Guan yuewan''s snickering, he sat there, looking at his body lying on the ground on the screen, without saying a word for a long time. After a while, suddenly frown, shake the mobile phone, mutter: "eh? Why is there no Inte? Sister inw, why is thework of this ce you ordered so bad? I''m disconnected here. Oh, second brother, you won''t kill me. You can''t take advantage of others like this. I don''t have the Inte. " You can''t help but shut up Feng Yi said wrongly: "little sister-inw, I didn''t mean to send the head, it''s really badwork." Kang Luoyao couldn''t help it. She said with a smile, "where do youe from? You can only finish the dishes you y. I''m sorry to me the badwork. Thework doesn''t want to carry your pot. See own words by her to expose, Feng Yi some chat up.After half a ring, he mumbled: "the Inte is not good at all. I think I was the first mark of national service in those years. " as soon as he finished speaking, there was another scream, and he died again. This time, she was killed by Guan yuewan. This time, Feng Yi can''t even find an excuse, can only stare at the screen in a daze. Guan yuewan was a little confused and embarrassed. She took a look at him and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to kill you." Feng Yi:.... " If you don''t mean to kill me, you can kill me if you do? Isn''t it more heart piercing? The next second, Jingning came out of the grass. Originally, he wanted to cut Xie Xiao, but he ran too fast. Ji Linyuan sacrificed himself to protect Xie Xiao. Jingning said with a smile: "Ji Nan Shen, I''m sorry." Ji Linyuan light way: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, there is someone in, we can''t win." This sentence, said Fengyi heart a choke, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He yelled, "well, it''s no fun for you. My feelings are all directed at me, aren''t they? " Ji Linyuan also nted his one eye, cloud light breeze light, "who let you so dish? Not against you, against whom? " "Oh! It seems that if I don''t try my best to let you see it, you won''t know how good I am Lu Jingshen, who was ying with the assassin nearby, "well, good. If you lose, you go out and run naked for three times Jingning chuckled, "this can be." At this time, Kang Luoyao suddenly screamed: "ah! Protect me. " However, it is toote, a scream, her hero was robbed and killed by Lu Jingshen. Kang Luoyao sighed and shook her head. However, he was killed by Lu Jingshen or Jingning several times in session, and even killed twice by soldiers ying in Jingning. Kang Luoyao red eyes, staring at the screen vicious way: "good, you this is to force me to make a big move!" Ji Yunshu said with a smile, "Miss Kang, it''s just a game. Don''t take it so seriously." The mouth said so, but the hand did not stop for a moment, instantly attacked under their crystal. Chapter 300 Kang Luoyao didn''t dare to speak any more, so she quickly went back to guard the crystal. However, she was nearly killed several times. She finally couldn''t help it. She said to Feng Yi, who was ying with meat, "how can you do this? You''re meat in front of me, you know Today, ying anything seems to be the seal of dishes, stuffy way: "I know." However, as soon as the voice fell, he was surrounded by a group of people and died. As soon as he died, Kang Luoyao, who was closely behind him, also died. Seeing her crystal being pushed, Kang Luoyao stood up and roared, "can you kill your teammates? I''m going to kill my teammates. " Jingning couldn''t helpughing and said, "it''s not allowed in the game, but I allow you to do so in real life." Feng Yi''s face was a little ugly. He dropped his mobile phone and stood up, "I don''t want to y." Then he turned and went out. As soon as he left, the people in the room couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t know what happened. Jingning took a look at Lu Jingshen, then coughed softly, and said to the crowd, "Er, that, just ying games, we should not really ha." Then he squeezed her eyes and motioned to see Feng Yi. However, Kang Luoyao only pretended to be invisible and ignored her. Jingning is a little anxious. Ji Yunshu saw this, embarrassed with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. He''lle back to smoke a cigarette. Come on, we''ll continue to y." Kang Luoyao didn''t refuse his invitation, so he yed another game with them. Seeing this, Jingning pushed Lu Jingshen''s arm and said in a low voice, "you go to see him. It''s a party. Don''t make yourself unhappy." Lu Jingshen frowned slightly and finally nodded. On the balcony, Feng Yi is standing there, smoking. The winter night in the north is very cold. In addition, when people stand on the balcony near the Spring Festival, they can almost feel some frost and snow in the wind. He squints his eyes and looks at the endless night sky. His cigarette rings are lingering around his hands and they are scattered. Lu Jingshen wrung his eyebrows and pushed his shoulder? It''s just a game. I''m really angry. " Feng Yi frowned and did not speak. Lu Jingshen couldn''t believe it. He said with a smile, "don''t tell me you''re a big man. You''ve been told a few words by a woman. It''s really true." His words, let Feng Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper, finally, had to exin, "not because of this." "What is that for?" Feng Yi a meal, turned his head to look at him, that one eye, deep understanding ofplexity. It was the first time that Lu Jingshen saw such an expression on his face. He looked at him calmly, and there was silence between them for a while. Then he moved his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m just a little upset." Lu Jingshen was stunned and couldn''t helpughing. "What''s bothering you? Miss Kang? " "No Feng Yi quickly denied, thought about it, and then shook his head, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s funny. I just feel that she treats me like she was different from me when she was a child. Oh, I can''t tell. Anyway, it''s very annoying." Well, Lu Jingshen nodded, so you are sulking "Not at all! Second brother, let me be honest with you. I feel I may like her a little bit. Well, do you think it''s like? " Feng Yi turned around, puzzled at Lu Jingshen, a pair of good-looking eyebrows wrinkled together, a confused look. "She always runs on me and makes fun of me. She never gives me any good looks, but I just eat her way. Do you think I''m cheap?" Lu Jingshen smiles. Nodding approval, "well, it''s cheap." "Second brother!" Lu Jingshen shook his head with a smile and patted him on the shoulder, "it''s hard for me to say this. You can think about it by yourself. No matter how much others say, it''s just their feelings. The most important thing about feelings is to experience them. Don''t worry. Think slowly. When you think about it clearly, you will know what you want." Feng Yi listened and nodded. Lu Jingshen raised eyebrows. "Can I go in now?" Feng Yi nodded and pointed to the cigarette in his hand, "I''ll go in after I smoke this one." Lu Jingshen left. After entering the room, he saw Jingning sitting there winking at him. He went over and said with a smile, "eyes are notfortable?" Jingning a stagnation, red at him. Turning his head and seeing that no one was paying attention, he pulled him aside and asked, "what''s up? Is Feng Yi angry? " Lu Jingshen raised eyebrows and looked at her, "in your eyes, our men''s measurement is so small?" Jingning snorted coldly and turned his lips. "That''s not necessarily. What Prime Minister''s belly can support a boat is deceptive." Lu Jingshen squinted slightly, "what do you say It seems to be very dissatisfied with me. "He leaned close to her. There was a dangerous smell between them. Jingning took a step back and waved his hand. He said with a smile: "no, no, you think too much. Since it''s all right, I''ll go and see them Then he quickly slipped away. Lu Jingshen looked at her running back, shaking his head andughing. When Jingning returns to the dining room, she sees that Hua Yao and Kang Luoyao are still ying games. For Fengyi to leave midway, it seems that they did not affect their mood at all. Hua Yao can understand this. After all, this girl is sensitive sometimes, but most of the time, she is heartless, but Kang Luoyao She quietly walked over and observed her side face. She lowered her head. Although her eyes were fixed on the screen, the operation was always wrong. A heart had no idea where to fly. Even Hua Yao had to remind her from time to time, "Luoyao, be careful of the assassin in the back." "Luoyao, follow me, don''t fall behind!" "Well, what do you think? Come on, hit the dragon ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Luoyao fainted slightly, oh, and quickly followed him up. However, the movement and the look, how to see, how to have a kind of confused, absent-minded feeling. Jingning did not make a sound, pursed a smile, in the heart already had a probably, also did not disturb them, went out. Go to the door, also did not see Ji Yunshu and Guan yuewan, she was a little surprised. Just met Xie Xiao from the outside, then asked: "Guan yuewan and Ji doctor?" Xie Xiao was also a bit at a loss. After thinking about it, she said, "I didn''t see Ji Yunshu. But miss Guoguan just seemed to follow a waiter to the flower room in the back. She said she wanted to see the newly cultivated flowers here." Jingning nodded, "OK, I know." This restaurant is a high-end private restaurant under the name of Lu Jingshen. It usually only receives a small number of its own people. It is not for profit. Therefore, it is not so much a restaurant as a disguised Fengqiao vi. Chapter 301 Usually in charge of management here is an old housekeeper of the Lu family, surnamed Qin. Steward Qin used to work with Lu Jingshen''s father. After Lu Jingshen''s father died, he did not stay at the Lu family. He originally wanted to retire and return to his hometown. Lu Jingshen stayed here andter came here to take charge of the management and operation of the private restaurant. Steward Qin is very old now, but his hair is almost all white when he is 60 years old. The whole person is full of kindness. In the flower house, there was silence all around. Guan yuewan stood aside and watched housekeeper Qin carefully take out a flowerpot and put it on the table. After uncovering the ck gauze on it, a pot of blue roses in full bloom was immediately revealed. She couldn''t help eximing, "Wow, how beautiful. Is this the blue enchantress?" Housekeeper Qin said with a smile: "no, it''s not. It''s my own breed. You said that blue enchantress was dyed by household pigment. It''s not the same as mine." "Is it? But this one looks no different from the blue enchantress. " Steward Qin red at her and sneered, "nonsense! These two are obviously different, OK! You see, my color, petals and lines are much more natural and beautiful than that blue enchantress. " Guan yuewan took a serious look again. In fact, she still didn''t think there was any difference. She couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and touched her nose. It was not good to brush steward Qin''s face. She could only admit against her heart, "Er, well, it''s a little different." With her approval, steward Qin''s face showed a smile. Suddenly thought of something, eyes a bright, and said with a smile: e on, youe and help me take a picture of me and this potted flower, I want to send it to the neck." Guan yuewan couldn''t helpughing, "do you still y microblog?" Steward Qin red, "what? Only young people are allowed to y, and I am not allowed to y as an old man. " "I tell you, I''m a famous nt cultivation expert, and my fans are nearly one million." Guan yuewan was surprised, "are you so good?" Steward Qin raised his eyebrows with pride? Not worse than you young people Guan yuewan pursed her lips andughed, "well, it''s much better than us." Steward Qin said with a smile, e and y moreter. When the pots of flowers in me are raised, I will give you one." "Well, thank you in advance." Steward Qin waved his hand, and his eyes almost narrowed into a slit. "You''re wee. You''re a little girl. I like it very much. I''lle and y with me when I''m free." Guan yuewan smiles and doesn''t answer. She is very clear in her heart that although she and Jingning have be friends today, her surname is Guan after all. Today, the rtionship between the four families in Kyoto is delicate. Today, they are still friends, and they may be enemies one day. The Lu family and the Guan family were originally rted by marriage, but this inws did not form. Lu Jingshen also willfully married an ordinary woman as his wife. In the future, there was no hope for the other three families who wanted to marry the Lu family. If you have no hope for the Lu family, you will naturally look elsewhere. As far as she knows, the person who recently took care of her family is madly pursuing Guan Xuefei. If the Guan family and the Gu family are really rted by marriage, the situation will be more delicate. And she, even if she is just a cousin who can''t be further away from her family, is bound to avoid suspicion in the face of such a situation, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the people in the old house, so she can''t get too close to Jingning. At the thought of this, she could not help but feel some loss. But although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t say it on her mouth. She just took the mobile phone and said with a smile: "you get closer, I''ll give you a better angle of light." Then he asked steward Qin to stand at the table and move himself to the door. As she retreated, she looked for the light. As soon as she found a good angle, she said, "that''s it. Smile, s-mile!" However, there was a man''s cough behind her. She was startled. She pressed the shutter and snapped the photo. Then he immediately turned around and saw Ji Yunshu standing there, only half a step away from her. If she stepped back again, she would directly step on his feet. "Er, elder martial brother, why are you here?" She was embarrassed and blushed a little. Just after she finished, she saw a shallow footprint on his shoes. Suddenly, his face turned red. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, elder martial brother, I didn''t see stepping on you." Ji Yunshu grinned and waved, "it doesn''t matter." Then he looked at the flowers on steward Qin''s hand and asked, "what are you doing?" Seeing him, steward Qin waved to him with a smile, "doctor Ji, how abouting to see my potted flowers?"Ji Yunshu obviously knew that he loved to fiddle with these things, so he didn''t feel strange and went over to have a look. Nodding, "well, it''s nice. It''s nice." Getting his praise, steward Qin was more happy and said with a smile, "doctor Ji is a cultural man. Why don''t you give me a name for this flower? I''ll give you a pot when you get married." Ji Yunshu said with a smile: "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen steward Qin so generous. Then I can''t miss it. You wait for me to think about it." He thought about it for a while, and then he said, "your flower is very simr to a flower I''ve seen. If you don''t just call it that name." Steward Qin widened his eyes and asked, "what flower?" "Blue enchantress!" "Poo --" Guan yuewan couldn''t help it, and the first oneughed. Chambein Qin''s face was ck and ck. He red at him and said angrily, "you are all people who don''t know how to appreciate it. Don''t let you take it." Finish saying, hold the flower, turn to leave resentfully. Ji Yunshu quickly called out: "ah, steward Qin, didn''t you let me take it? I think it''s a great name. " However, Qin housekeeper has ignored him, holding Hualu gas rushed out. Looking at the back of the old man leaving, Ji Yunshu touched his nose and felt a little proud of his sess in pranks. Then, a turn, to Shangguan yuewan''s line of sight, just found that he had joked too much, and actually forgot that there was a little girl here. I saw her standing there, looking at him, smiling, full of tenderness and worship. He was slightly stunned and touched his face. He thought that there was something dirty on his face. After touching it, he found it was very clean. Then he put his heart down. "Why are you staring at me?" he asked doubtfully? Do I have flowers on my face Chapter 302 His words, let Guan yuewane back to God, this just startled oneself to stare at him all the time, can''t help a burst of blush. He bowed his head, faltered and shook his head, but it was funny to think of his lively appearance just now. After half a ring, he said, "without flowers, I just feel that..." Ji Yunshu picked her eyebrows. "What do you think?" Guan yuewan chuckled. "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve always looked very serious before. In the Research Institute, you''ve been praised as a textbook. You never know that you''re naughty." With that, he raised his head and looked at him with a pair of bright eyes. Ji Yunshu was staring at her in the eyes, and there was a strange feeling surging up. However, this feeling was quickly taken away by his reason, and some of themughed. "Naughty? This is the first time someone has used this word to describe me! " He thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t helpughing. He exined, "steward Qin grew up watching us grow up. Naturally, he was a little closer to each other, so he didn''t have any worries when he was joking, but he made youugh." In a word, he returned to his gentle and polite manner. At the same time, the rtionship between the two people will be pulled apart. Although they are still gentle and modest, they always give people a special feeling of alienation. When Guan yuewan had a meal, he felt a bit ufortable. In fact, since Ji Yunshu came in this evening, she has been waiting for an opportunity. Waiting for the chance for two people to get along with each other. She thought that as long as two people were alone, he, as a man, should take the initiative to mention it. After all, no matter who took the initiative, it is impossible for that kind of thing to pass. At least, what does it mean? Two people should reach an agreement in private. Even if he really said that he was only drunkst night, she could ept the unintentional loss after drinking. However, it seems that the man did not mention that night. Thinking of this, her heart can not help but rise a trace of sadness. Maybe that night she really shouldn''t have Ji Yunshu did not notice her look in the strange, said: "I just came in did not say hello to you, is it rude?" Guan yuewan took a deep breath, pressed down the mncholy at the bottom of his heart and reluctantlyughed, "it''s OK that you are so good." She didn''t lie, and she liked his mischievous way more than his polite and distant appearance. But when he thought about it carefully, he must not be able to show that look in front of anyone, so he was relieved. Ji Yunshu didn''t notice her strange mood, just nodded, eh. Two people stand there, suddenly no words, the atmosphere silent down, inexplicably some embarrassment. Guan yuewan lowered her head slightly, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. The light was shining from the top of her head, and her white face was covered with ayer of soft brilliance. It was not beautiful, but it had a kind of charming pure beauty. Ji Yunshu looked at her, just one eye, then quickly moved away from the eyes. I''m kidding. He''s eight years older than this girl. He can be an uncle, so he won''t feel anything about her. But, what''s the matter with the heart pounding? He took a deep breath and felt that it was not good for them to stand like this again. So he suggested, "it''s cold here. Shall we go to the front? It''s warmer over there. " He was just a polite invitation, but it changed the taste in Guan yuewan''s ears. He raised his eyes and quickly looked at him, pursed his lips and nodded, "OK." While speaking, a face quickly flew across a blush. This scarlet was keenly captured by Ji Yunshu, and he couldn''t help shaking God. This girl Are you shy? He didn''t say anything special. What was she shy about? As expected, she is a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet. Ji Yunshu can''t helpughing, just that little heart throb, also because of this, and quietly disappeared. After all, he still has a little conscience. He is a little girl who will blush even when he talks with a man. He can''t be so cruel as to attack her. Back in the living room, Feng Yi and Hua Yao are no longer ying games. Feng Yi is sitting on the sofa alone, ying with his mobile phone. They are giggling and don''t know what they are talking about. Looking around, I didn''t see Jingning and Huayao. Ji Yunshu walked over and asked, "where are they?" Feng Yi looked up at him and said with a smile, "are you back? They seem to have gone out. I don''t know. The second sister-inw and the second brother are upstairs. " Ji Yunshu nodded, "then you can help me tell themter, I have something to go first." With that, he nodded to Guan yuewan again. Quan should be a greeting.Feng Yi waved, "OK, you go. I''ll tell themter." Seeing this, Ji Yunshu no longer said anything and turned to go outside. Guan yuewan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. He also called out, "elder martial brother, wait, I''ll go with you." Said, hurriedly chased out. On the other side, Hua Yao looks at the time and finds it''s not too early, so he gets up to leave. However, just walked to the door, but was into the Ji Linyuan stopped. At this time, Feng Yi is ying mobile phone on the sofa. There is a porch at the door, which is some distance away from there. Therefore, Feng Yi doesn''t notice the two people at the door. Hua Yao looked back and made sure Feng Yi didn''t see this side. Then he turned around and frowned, "what are you doing?" Ji Linyuan said in a deep voice, "I''ll send you." Hua Yao pauses, pulling a farfetched smile at the corner of his mouth. "No, I will not trouble you if I drive my own car." Finish saying, cross him, want to go out. Ji Linyuan frowned and took her arm. His strength was great, and he pinched Huayao slightly. She frowned, looked back at him unhappily, and said in a deep voice, "let go." Ji Linyuan''s face was expressionless. He didn''t loosen up ording to his words, but stubbornly said, "I''ll send you." Hua Yao looks back at Feng Yi, who is still sitting in the hall. He hesitates. In fact, she is not willing to quarrel with him in front of other people, so as not to see the rtionship between them and increase the trouble. So can only perfunctorily nod, and then go out. All the way out, she didn''t stop. Originally, she wanted to go faster and drove away, but he didn''t want to catch up with him. But unexpectedly, Ji Linyuan had already asked the waiter to drive the car. As soon as she got to the door, the car stopped in front of her. Ji Linyuan got off the car, opened the door and said in a cold voice, "get on." Chapter 303 Hua Yao gives him a look, but he is reluctant. But if you go to pick up the car again at this time, it is obviously toote. This man is so strong that he will not let her leave. Simply heart a horizontal, is not a car? What''s the big deal. Therefore, he was no longer forced to get on the bus. She did not refuse again, Ji Linyuan''s look slowed down, and then sat in the driver''s seat. In the middle of the night, the car sped along the cold and silent road in Kyoto, with the prosperous night scene on both sides. They sat in the car and did not speak. At this time, it was veryte. Hua Yao was actually a little tired. After all, she was not much stronger than normal people, so she felt sleepy as soon as she got on the bus. But now it''s winter and the temperature is low at night. Even with the heating on the car, Hua Yao, who has a weak constitution after childbirth, still says that it''s still cool. She gathered up her coat, trying to wrap herself up. However, one person moved faster than her and threw a coat to her. Hua Yao is stunned. The coat is Ji Linyuan''s, which also exudes a faint smell of belonging to this man alone. He held the steering wheel and didn''t look at her. On his cold face, there was still a look of indifference. However, Hua Yao only feels a little warm in his heart. Even after several months of cold war, his heart is gradually warming up. She coughed a little uneasily and did not refuse. She wrapped her coat around her body and said vaguely, "thank you.". Lin Jiyuan didn''t answer her. But that cold face, but faintly eased a lot. The atmosphere in the car is subtle. Although both of them still don''t speak, it is obvious that the atmosphere is not so cold nowpared with the time when they first got on the bus. Hua Yao doesn''t really like this feeling. This feeling made her feel out of control. She had tried some things before, and once thought that bravery would bring her unexpected harvest. However, her body was covered with ck and blue. So she didn''t want to touch it again. In this life, she just wanted to live quietly and happily. Those young and throbbing were buried in that desperate night more than half a year ago. She looked out of the window, just then, Ji Linyuan''s mobile phone rang. She looked at him, Ji Linyuan frowned, in the end or some impatient picked up the phone to pick up. He didn''t say too much, just answered two times, his attitude was very cold. Therefore, Hua Yao can''t guess who the electricity is from his words, but she doesn''t care. No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with her. Ji Linyuan quickly hung up. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "in a few days, take Lele back to Jin''s house with me." When Hua Yao heard the speech, his eyelids jumped. The drowsiness that originally ascended suddenly swept away. She looked at Ji Linyuan warily and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?" Ji Linyuan frowned, as if in the wording, after a moment, just answered: "the home came to the phone, they want to see the child." "No way!" Hua Yuan didn''t want to think about it, so he refused. The atmosphere in the car fell into a cold silence again. Ji Linyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Hua Yao held his arm and turned his head to look out of the window. His face was gloomy and he stopped talking. After half a ring, just listen to Ji Linyuan said: "this matter I have promised, can''t also go." "By what?" Hua Yao blew his hair in a sh. She turned her head and red at the man in front of her. "As I said, this child has nothing to do with you! It has nothing to do with your family! Why do they have to bring Lele to see me? I don''t agree! " Ji Linyuan looks tense. "Hua Yao, I''m not talking to you, I''m notifying you!" Hua Yao was very angry with him. "I don''t want to talk to you!" She said, lifting his coat off, throwing it at him, and twisting the door. "Stop! I want to get out of the car! " Ji Linyuan''s face suddenly became more ugly. Hua Yuan saw that he didn''t stop, so he became more angry. Finally, he took his steering wheel. Ji Linyuan''s eyebrows jumped. "Hua Yao, what do you do?" "Can''t you hear me tell you to stop?" "You''re crazy! This is on the viaduct! " "What happened to the viaduct? If you don''t want to die, just pull over and stop! Do you believe it or I''ll pull you into the river In the end, the car made a sudden brake on the side of the road and stopped. Ji Linyuan iron green face, staring at her, Hua Yao is also angry red, opened the door and jumped out of the car."I tell you! Without my permission, you want to take the children, there is no way! Unless I''m dead, you step over my body! Otherwise, this child has nothing to do with your Jin family all his life! " Hua Yao roared angrily after the call, then turned and strode away. Ji Linyuan holds the steering wheel. His face is ck enough to drip ink. He coldly looks at the back of the woman in front of him. The knuckles of his fingers holding the steering wheel are all white. After half a sound, suddenly a p on the steering wheel! Then, start the car and drive forward. ¡­¡­ When Hua Yao got home, it was midnight, nearly one o''clock in the morning. She can''t take care of her children alone. So as soon as I returned home, with the help of Jingning, I specially invited a reliable sister-inw. Today, when Hua Yao went out, the child was naturally looked after by his sister-inw. When she got home, sister-inw was already sleeping with her baby. Hua Yao gently pushed the door open and saw that the baby was sleeping soundly in the crib. In order to make it convenient for Mrs. Yue to get up in the middle of the night to feed her milk, a floormp was specially ced in the corner of the wall, which was on all night. At this time, the orange light sprinkles down, and the whole room is warm and quiet. Hua Yao lovingly looks at the baby in the crib. He sleeps so soundly, and his small pinkish clench together. It''s so cute. Her heart suddenly softened. She could not help but lift up the corner of her lips and leaned over to kiss the child''s face. However, just touched the child''s forehead, suddenly felt something wrong. The child''s temperature is so high that it''s like touching a ball of burning carbon. At first, Hua Yao thought it was because he came in from the outside and was cold, so he felt hot when he met the hot dough. However, when she covered her face and touched her forehead with her forehead, the dough was still so hot. Hua Yao''s face changed! "Xiao Zhao, Xiao Zhao, wake up!" She quickly wakes up the moon sister-inw who is sleeping next to her, and then runs out to turn over the thermometer. "Miss Hua, you''re back. What''s the matter?" she asked Hua Yao''s face is not very good-looking, "Lele seems to have a fever." Chapter 304 "Ah?" Xiao Zhao also changed his face when he heard it. Two people hurriedly to the child''s temperature, a test, 38. Five degrees. Hua Yao suddenly felt that the whole person was not well. Fortunately, Xiao Zhao had experience and quicklyforted him: "don''t panic. The child has a fever of 38. It''s not too serious. We''re going to the hospital right now. It''s going to be OK. " Hua Yao just nodded at a loss. Hua Yao can''t drive after drinking at night. Embarrassed, Xiao Zhao can''t drive either. The vi they live in is a rich area. There are taxis passing by here, but it takes at least ten minutes to get a taxi outside the ring road. It''s closer to Fengqiao vi from here. It''s five or six minutes away. But now it''s sote, it''s not easy to disturb them. On the other hand, I don''t know whether Jingning or not they havee back. Hua Yao holding the child, anxious to turn around, Xiao Zhaoforted her, while trying to call the car in with a mobile phone. However, in the middle of the night, even if a cares in, it will be more than ten minutester. At this time, Huayao suddenly saw a ck Land Rover stop not far away. I''m familiar with the car. On the driver''s seat in the car, there is a spark that is clearly extinguished. It seems that someone is smoking. As soon as her face changed, she bit her teeth and ran over there with the baby in her arms. "Miss Hua, where are you going?" Xiao Zhao quickly followed. Hua Yao ran to Land Rover and smashed the door several times. The door opened, revealing the man''s cold and wild face. It''s Ji Linyuan! She should have been angry when she saw this face, but at this time, she seemed to see the Savior from the sky. Her eyes were red. "Ji Linyuan, send me to the hospital, I beg you, quick!" Ji Linyuan frowned. Looking at the child in her arms, her face changed slightly, and then suddenly threw the cigarette end out of the window. He didn''t talk nonsense or ask anything. He said in a deep voice, "get in the car!" Hua Yao quickly hugs the child and goes to the front passenger seat. At this time, Xiao Zhao also followed up and was surprised to see her in a stranger''s car. Hua Yao didn''t have time to exin too much to her at this time. He only signaled her to get on the bus and the party drove to the hospital. Ji Linyuan, after all, is a driver, and racing is his strong point. At this time, I didn''t care whether I ran the red light. I drove all the way. I just shortened the half-hour driving distance to ten minutes. The party soon arrived at the hospital. Hua Yao gave the child to the doctor, and the results of the examination came out soon. The child caught a cold, a little cold, in addition, the skin and iris have yellowing phenomenon, prediction may be jaundice, specific to wait for further examination to determine. Hua Yao a listen jaundice, the face immediately white, the whole person suddenly paralyzed in the chair. The doctorforted: "neonatal jaundice is not a rare phenomenon, although the child out ofte, but not necessarily bad, and found early, generally no danger." Hua Yao is a little calmed down. Xiaotuanzi was quickly taken away by the doctor for a further examination and medication. Hua Yao follows in the whole process, for fear that the child will miss half of the time. But the child was caught cold and feverish at home. Because of the poor care, Xiao Zhao also had some guilt and self me, and even did not have the courage to look at Hua Yao. Ji Linyuan has roughly understood the whole story, butpared with Hua Yao and Xiao Zhao''s low spirits, he seems much more calm. Because there are a lot of tests to be done, some of them are more important and need to be signed by family members. When signing, Hua Yao''s hands are shaking. After signing, the nurse frowned at the unshaped characters on it. "It''s not a good sign. It''s too shaking. It doesn''t look like a normal word. What if you don''t recognize it? Sign it again Then he took a list again. Hua Yao''s face turned pale. Ji Linyuan saw that he took the pen directly and signed his name on it. The nurse looked at him and then at his signature. "Are you the father of the child? This word is OK, that''s it. You can wait here for a while, and the inspection will be finished in half an hour. " Then he took the list and left. After the doctor left, Hua Yao sat in a chair in silence. The air pressure of the whole person was very low. "I''m sorry, Miss Hua. I didn''t take good care of Lele, which made him catch cold. I''m really sorry." Hua Yao looked at her and didn''t speak. I don''t seem to have the strength to me. Looking at her like this, Xiao Zhao couldn''t help but feel more guilty.Ji Linyuan stood beside him, leaning against the wall, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiao Zhao with a cold look in his eyes. About half an hourter, Xiaotuan finally finished the examination and was sent out. Hua Yao stands up and looks at the doctor nervously. "Doctor, my child, how is he?" The doctor looked serious and said: "fever is not a big problem. Sticking two pieces of antipyretic stickers should be able to get better, but now it has been confirmed that it is jaundice, so these two days the children should be hospitalized for observation. You should pay the fees first, and then settle down here, and you can see the children." Hua Yao''s face turned white. Ji Linyuan took the bill directly and turned to pay the fee. Since we are going to be hospitalized, we must prepare a lot of things. Xiao Zhao quickly took a taxi back to pick up things. When he came back, xiaotuanzi had been settled in the ward. Huayao and Ji Linyuan were there. She didn''t know Ji Linyuan, but judging from their rtionship just now, she understood that their rtionship was extraordinary. So, after putting things down in silence, he did not dare to say anything and turned out. It wasn''t long before the doctor came in. He gave them a box of medicine, and told them to wait until dawn to do the lighting at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. After listening to the doctor''s exnation, Hua Yao probably knows that xiaotuanzi is ill, but fortunately, he is lucky. He discovered it early and it is not very dangerous. It was a little relieved. At this time, she also had time to pay attention to Ji Linyuan and Xiao Zhao. First of all, she appeased Xiao Zhao and then let her go out to leave Ji Linyuan alone. "Thank you." She said, lowering her head. Anyway, if he wasn''t there, she would not have found a car for a while, and she didn''t know how much to panic. Ji Linyuan looked at her and pulled her lips. "Thank you for what?" Hua Yao pursed his lips. "Thank you for driving us." "Oh He sneered, "Hua Yao, you seem to forget that he is not only your son, but also my son." Hua Yao: Chapter 305 Although this is true, how can it be said from his mouth, so unpleasant to hear? Hua Yao resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said, "you don''t touch porcin. I tell you, for Lele, you don''t need a father like you?" "What''s wrong with a dad like me? Can we have him without me? " "You Hua Yao didn''t expect that he would drive when he didn''t agree with each other, and he was not angry at all. Sure enough, women will always suffer losses in ying rogue. She bit her lip and said, "OK, if you have to recognize him, you can wait for him to grow up. If he really likes you and has to recognize you and go with you, I won''t stop him. But before that, you Jin family won''t want to take him away!" Ji Linyuan frowned at the words. He took up his arm, twisted his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and asked, "do you have any misunderstanding about the Jin family?" Hua Yao snorted and did not speak. Ji Linyuan had to continue: "Jin family has never been a person said to take your children, I did not mean." Hua Yao was stunned. She looked up at him suspiciously. "You coax me?" "Do I have to?" Hua Yao is silent for a moment. As he said, it didn''t seem necessary. Now, he is no longer that frustrated young man, no longer need to rely on others, he can get everything he wants, and naturally does not need to deceive anyone. Hua Yao just settled down a little. However, when he thought of his attitude in country f, he was still uncertain. "Before you..." Ji Linyuan smiles. He does not often smile, even if there is a smile, he just gently pulled the corner of his mouth, smile did not see much, but more ironic. Therefore, it is rare to see him smile today, and Hua Yao is still slightly in a trance. Ji Linyuan looks good-looking. When he doesn''t smile, his eyebrows are cold and wild. Smile, but as if the coldnd suddenly see the sun, people have a kind of unspeakable pleasure. Inexplicably, Hua Yao has some palpitations. The next second, listen to him said: "I think, since you are so reluctant to give up the child, and the child is so dependent on you, it is better not to let you separate." Hua Yao is stunned. A sense of surprise suddenlyes to his mind. But then he heard the man say, "it''s better to How about following me? " Hua Yao is about to lift the smile on his face. Ji Linyuan seems to recognize the truth, he leans on his chin, as if he is really thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Hua Yao is almost mad at him. "You think so!" She reached out angrily and pushed him out. "You go out, don''t let me see you here again!" Ji Linyuan grabs her hand and stops at the door. She can''t push it. Hua Yao was so angry that he took his hand and bit it off. Men''s arms are full of muscle, she bit him, did not bite him, but almost broke his own front teeth. Hua Yao almost cried with anger. See her this pair of hair blowing kitten like appearance, Ji Linyuan rare mood is very good. He pinched her chin and forced her to release her hand and raise her head. Hua Yao struggled for two times, but didn''t struggle to open. He yelled at him, "Ji Linyuan! Are you special or not a man? Is that how to bully a weak woman? " "Weak woman?" Ji Linyuan seemed to suddenly hear what joke, Yin whoosh of a smile, "I don''t remember you are what weak woman, and, I am not a man, you are not the most clear?" Hua Yao: Her face was flushed with shame or anger. After half a ring, he bit his teeth and said, "don''t dream. I tell you, I won''t marry you!" Lin Jiyuan picked her eyebrows. Originally cool thin eyes more cool a few minutes. "Where does Miss Hua want to go? I never said I would marry you Hua Yao was stunned. Then his face changed. "What do you mean?" "Ah, modern people, it''s not normal to have a love affair? If every love has to be responsible for the end, it is afraid that everyone is a saint of love Hua Yao''s face was blue and white when he called. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ji Linyuan, why didn''t you see it before? Are you so shameless?" Ji Linyuan also sneered. "Yes, I didn''t know before that people could be shameless to this extent. Didn''t they all learn from your Chinese family? Now miss Hua also feels this kind of humiliation. Does it feel good? " Hua Yao sneered."You want me to be your girlfriend? Dream, I tell you, even if all the men in the world die, I will not be with you. " Ji Linyuan''s eyes shed a mockery. "So I say you Chinese people are used to putting gold on your face, girlfriend? That''s a polite remark to save your face. In fact, it''s just an eye-catching woman. Do you understand now? " Hua Yao''s face turned white. Ji Linyuan used the finger that pinches her chin to rub a bit gently, then just loosen. "This is a very favorable condition for you. Listen to me, think it over carefully and give me a reply after consideration." Then he turned and left. ¡­¡­ It was at noon that Jingning learned about Lele''s hospitalization. She arrived at the hospital, at this time, the small group just finished the light, a soft group lying in the incubator, sleeping soundly. She pulled Hua Yao by the side and asked, "is he OK?" Hua Yao shook his head. "The fever has subsided. Now is the treatment of jaundice. The doctor said there was no big problem." Jingning was relieved. "You should have called mest night. How can you take care of yourself with your children?" Hua Yao reluctantly smiles. Without mentioning Ji Linyuan, he said faintly: "it''s not a big event. Are you still ying today? How can Ie here when I''m free? " Jingning took a look at her. "My son is so sick that I can''t take a leave." Hua Yao couldn''t helpughing, "don''t spoil him so much. It''s OK to be small now. It''s better if you are a little bigger." Jingning shook her head. "No way." She reached out and touched her forehead. It was true that there was no fever, but her face, which was once pink and tender, was now waxy yellow and looked very pitiful. She sighed. "Xiaolele, you must be healthy and healthy. Get better soon. When you get better, Ganma will take you to eat delicious food and y football with you." Looking at this scene, Hua Yao feels very soft in his heart. Coming out of the hospital, it''s already at night. Jingning apanies Hua Yao after dinner. Originally, she wanted to apany Hua Yao to watch the night here, but was refused by Hua Yao. With Xiao Zhao and so many doctors and nurses, there are enough staff. Jingning stay, in addition to follow worry, there is no other role. Chapter 306 Jingning also knew that it was so that there was no reluctance. A few dayster, Jingning''s new drama was finished. It was Christmas again. Feng Yi called and asked if they would like to get together. Jingning agreed. Went to know that today is not only Christmas, but also Ji Yunshu''s birthday. Jingning didn''t expect it. She didn''t even bring a gift. She was embarrassed for a moment. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen had been prepared. When he gave her the prepared gift, Jingning took a look at him. "Why didn''t you look at me earlier Lu Jingshen smile, "you are so busy recently, I''m afraid you will work hard." Said, and again pause, "Yunshu and we y together since childhood, also won''t care about these." Although Jingning knew what he said was true, she also understood that the most basic etiquette still had to be. The party was also lively, but in the middle of the game, Jingning suddenly received a wechat. It turned out to be from Guan yuewan. She had a little ident. After drinking wine togetherst time, she added Guan yuewan''s wechat, but they had no contact. Therefore, at first received her news, Jingning still has some doubts. Jingning gets up andes to the outside of the box and sees Guan yuewan standing at the corner not far away in a beige cashmere sweater. Seeing hering out, she ran over and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Jing, I''m going to trouble you. This is a gift I prepared for my elder martial brother. Can you help me pass it on to him?" Jingning suddenly became more confused. "Ji Yunshu is in it. Wouldn''t it be better if you gave it to him yourself?" Guan yuewan forced a smile. "No, I have something urgent to do. If I want to leave immediately, I won''t disturb your party. Besides, it''s not an important thing. I happened to pass by here. I heard that you were here, so I dropped in." Speaking of this, Jingning does not help is not very good. So he took it over. "Well, are you sure you won''t go in and sit down?" "No, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Please." Jingning shook his head, "no trouble." "Then I''ll go first." "Well." Jingning looked at her back, some helpless. But she didn''t think much about it either. Holding the box on her hand, she went inside. When he returned to the room, Feng Yi was holding several people to y cards there. The three have just finished one and are at half-time. Seeing hering in, Lu Jingshen asked, "where did you go?" Jingning replied, "Guan yuewan suddenly sent me a message saying that he had something to give me." While saying that, he went to Ji Yunshu and stuffed the box to him. "This is her birthday present for you. Look at it." Ji Yunshu was stunned and surprised. He looked at the box in his hand, got up and looked behind her and asked, "where is she?" Jingning sighed, "go "Gone? Now that she''s here, why is she leaving? " Jingning shrugged, "how do I know? But she said there was something urgent. Maybe there was something wrong Ji Yunshu heard the speech and nodded. He didn''t put it in his heart, so he didn''t continue to ask. Several people yed a few more, until midnight, just finished. Jingning several people naturally go home. Ji''s family recently went abroad, not in China, Ji Yunshu home alone is not interesting. What''s more, he had a drink and had an appointment for an early operation tomorrow morning, so he went straight to the hotel to have a rest. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen and others followed him and left the hotel. It was already dark. Ji Yunshu went back to his room and felt tired, even more tired than having done ten major operations. Hey down on the bed, turned his head, and saw the box at the head of the bed. It was brought by Guan yuewan to Jingning today. The box is very beautiful. It''s pink and has a bow on it. It looks like a little girl''s thing. He hooked his lips, the body''s fatigue inexplicably light some, the mood is also a lot better. Get up, go over and open the box. It was filled with a box of small stars folded in his hands. He was stunned for a moment and was dumbfounded. It was the first time in his life that he had received this How to say that? A unique gift! He remembers that thest time he saw someone giving it to him, he was still in high school! That''s how many years ago. But I didn''t expect that after many years, I also received a box. With a smile, he flipped through the stars and turned out a note. as like as two peas, I saw a sentence written on it, which was very simple and simple, and the same impression that the man gave.It says: "brother, happy birthday to you. I don''t know what you need. Maybe you don''t need anything. You just need a sincere blessing. Then I wish you happiness forever." Simple words, not gorgeous, not special, but let people''s hearts like a warm in surging. Ji Yunshu''s mouth silently hooked up. He suddenly thought of something, turned to take out the mobile phone, quickly press a series of numbers. I was about to dial it, but I hesitated. In the end, he still chose to give up, some mixed feelings in his heart. What''s wrong with him? But it''s just an ordinary gift. He really ns to call the little girl to thank him? The phone number wasst time Guan yuewan got drunk and put his mobile phone there. He identally saw it. Originally did not want to write down, but his memory has always been very good, just look at it, then firmly in the mind, how can not forget. Thinking of that night, his heart moved. That time, it was an enclosure activity in the Research Institute. He was a good drinker, but he drank a little too much that day because he was happy. Guan yuewan is not good at drinking, and he is drunk after a few cups. Several colleagues coaxed him to send her back to her room. In front of so many people, Guan yuewan was the only girl in the Research Institute. He could not brush her face and was not at ease to give it to others, so he personally sent her back to the room. But did not expect, this little girl wine taste is not good, just put her on the bed, vomit him all over. Not only on him, but also in bed. It waste at night, he called the front desk, but he learned that there was no spare room, but a dirty room full of beds, and he could not bear to let her live. So he had to take her to his room and wash her and let her sleep. I didn''t expect that the next day the little girl got up and turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone. Seeing him, she didn''t even say thank you and turned around and left. He slept on the sofa all night. Thinking of this, Ji Yunshu couldn''t helpughing. I was very surprised that Guan yuewan, who had always been dignified and polite, had such a bold and mischievous side. Chapter 307 He dropped the phone and picked up his clothes to take a bath. Just then, however, the doorbell rang. He was stunned and asked, "who?" No one answered outside. He frowned and went to open the door. However, as soon as the door opened, he could not see who was standing outside. A piece of white powder suddenly hit him. He only felt that something had pierced into the tip of his nose, and then, as soon as he saw it dark, he didn''t know anything. On the other side, Guan yuewan has just returned home when he Lanxin, his mother,es out of the house. Although Guan''s family is powerful and deep-rooted, Guan yuewan''s family, as the n rtives who can''t support them any more, do not enjoy the convenience of Guan family. Guan yuewan''s father, because does not seek advancement, therefore has not been able to close the family important. At present, he has a small business, and his favorite is to drink and y cards with his friends. He Lanxin, Guan yuewan''s mother, is a middle school teacher. Her family is not good, but she is gentle and virtuous. Her family''s life is not rich and wealthy, but it is better than a well-off life. Seeing her mother dressed up sote, Guan yuewan wondered, "Mom, are you going out?" He Lanxin sighed, "your father and a few friends are entertaining and ying cards in the hotel. They say that there is no cash in hand. Let me send it to him." Guan yuewan twisted her eyebrows. "He''s still ying cards sote?" "What can I do? Your father wants to develop in the direction of real estate recently. He takes a fancy to a piece ofnd in the south of the city. He wants to take it down with several uncles. He doesn''t invite the people in the bureau to eat. If he wants to y sote, can you not apany him? " Looking out at the dark of the night, I''m not at ease. She thought about it and said in a deep voice, "give it to me! I''ll deliver it. " He Lanxin looked at her and worried, "are you ok? It''s sote. " "You have bad eyes. If I can''t, you can''t. well, I''ll drive there. There won''t be anything wrong with you. You can wait for me here." Hn heart see, this just agreed. Guan yuewan took the money and went out directly. Half an hourter, she arrived at her mother''s hotel. Looking at the resplendent name in front of me, I was stunned. How could it be here? Isn''t this the ce for Ji Yunshu to hold a birthday party? She couldn''t helpughing. She didn''t expect such a coincidence, but just a few hourster, she came back. However, she did not think much, lowered her head and hurried to the direction of the housekeeping department. After getting out of the elevator, she took out her mobile phone to call her father. However, she didn''t know why, but suddenly the cell phone didn''t work. She frowned and looked at the no service disyed on her mobile phone. She had no choice but to walk forward with the memory of her mother''s words before going out. However, at this time, the door of a nearby room was suddenly opened from inside, and then she saw a man staggering out of it. She was startled and immediately stepped back. When the man came near, her face changed greatly. I saw that man is not Ji Yunshu, who can be? She ran to Ji Yunshu''s hand and asked, "what''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?" Ji yunshumeng looked up at her, her eyes scarlet. Behind the sound of high-heeled shoes chasing out, Ji Yunshu a shock, suddenly grabbed her to the room next to a sh, two people rolled in at the same time. Door, close, two people close to the door, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Quiet room, quiet night, there is no light in the room, quiet can only hear the breath of two people, as well as the man''s violent heartbeat. Guan yuewan was tense all over. Through the faint light from the crack of the door, he looked at the man in front of him who was red and hot. I didn''t know what was wrong with him. The sound of footsteps stopped at the door for a moment, and then went away. Listening to the sound of footsteps, the man beside him seemed to be suddenly relieved. The whole person copsed and all the weight of his body was on her body. Guan yuewan was startled. He quickly helped him and said in a quick voice, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Are you ok? Don''t scare me Ji Yunshu looked a little weak. He opened his eyes and looked at her. After half a ring, he said, "I''m ok." However, although the words are said, the forehead has already been covered with ayer of sweat, and the body trembles slightly because of pain. This reaction made Guan yuewan''s face change. She hugged him and tried to drag him inside. "How can you be ok? But don''t worry, just lie here for a while, and I''ll call for someone right away Ji Yunshu is also a big man of 1.86 meters. Her body is small, where can drag him. Moreover, the more she touched him, the more miserable the man in front of her seemed. After half a sound, she dragged him into the bedroom, turned on the light, and then looked at the man, startled.Now the man''s face is as red as dripping blood, the blood vessels are protruding out, and his eyes are red as if he wants to eat people. Guan yuewan''s face turned white and trembled: "elder martial brother, you..." Before finishing, the man suddenly roared and pushed her away, "don''t touch me." His words, let Guan yuewan a Zheng, then the apex of the heart slightly stabbed. The orbit is sour and swollen. It seems that there is something hot to flow out. She inhaled her nose, took a deep breath, resisted the acid on the tip of her nose, and said, "elder martial brother, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to hurt you. I just worry about you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital, OK Finish saying, want to take out mobile phone to make a phone call. However, before the phone was dialed out, Ji Yunshu seized it. The next second, the mobile phone "pa" hit the wall and fell into pieces. Guan yuewan was stunned. It was the first time that she saw Ji Yunshu. However, before she could react, the man suddenly bullied her and grabbed her chin. His face was red, his eyes were misty, and there was a strange and terrible light shining inside. Guan yuewan was a little scared. The pain on his chin told him that now the man was out of control, and he was not the Ji Yunshu she was familiar with. She shivered back in the past, "master, elder martial brother, are you ok? Don''t scare me." In fact, I have guessed something in my heart. But after all, she has never experienced it, so I''m not sure. At this time, Ji Yunshu seemed to bepletely out of his mind. He could not hear what she was saying. He just stared at her with a pair of scarlet eyes. His eyes were like wild animals in the jungle, seeing their prey. He suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse. "Come here, little girl." Guan yuewan shivered all over, where dare to go, only shivering non-stop to retreat. "Elder martial brother, if you feel bad, can I send someone to help you? I-I''m going to ask someone to help you now With that, he got up and started to run away. Chapter 308 However, there was still time. As soon as he stepped out, the man caught her and threw her on the big bed behind him with his backhand. The next second, the tall body pressed down, Guan yuewan hum a sound, has not yet responded, the sound of clothes cracking sounded. Then there was a sharp stab, as if something was splitting the soul. She can only scream in pain, "no --" then, more voices are blocked in the throat by the hot kisses of men. The night is cold, but it can''t extinguish the burning fire of men. Guan yuewan struggled desperately, but it didn''t work. In the end, a drop of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes and disappeared into the pillow Pain! The body is like splitting pain! She didn''t know where she was or what she was doing. She felt that she was dying of pain. Why isn''t it over? Why did this man suddenly be like a beast, merciless? I don''t know how long it took, until she fainted, the pain was annihted in the crazy wave with the roar of men The next day, when Guan yuewan woke up, the man beside him was still sleeping. The window opened a line, the soft sunlight through the windowttice shine in, will dye the light brilliance to the whole room. She closed her eyes, the pain in her body continued, memories ofst night flooded into her mind, making her fingertips tremble slightly. Although she had thought about what it would be like to have that kind of thing with him, that night, she really mistakenly thought that the two people had such a rtionship. However, it was only afterst night that she realized that there was no and nothing before. And what really happened was the violence and pain she couldn''t bear. It was a long time before she opened her eyes again. After a pause, she turned her head. Maybe it was because of the crazyst night that the man didn''t want to wake up. She was wearing his face. Although she knew it was him, she could not help shaking when she saw the handsome sleeping face beside her pillow. I can''t tell what feeling it is. He looks like a quiet and beautiful angel at the moment. However, no one would have thought how cruel and cruel he wasst night. Guan yuewan took a deep breath, unwilling to think of those unpleasant memories. Just as she wanted to get up, her mobile phone rang. She was startled. She quickly picked it up and covered it. Then she looked at the man. He just frowned a little, turned over and took her into his arms. There was no other action. Guan yuewan''s whole breath was stopped. He turned on his mobile phone to silence. He didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. After a long time, I felt that the man around me had no sign of waking up, so I was relieved. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was from her mother. His face turned white, and he thought of his mother''s exnation before he went outst night. She gently moved the arm of the man on her waist, then got up, held the mobile phone, changed clothes, and snatched the door away. When I got home, my mother was making breakfast in the kitchen. When she heard hering back, she came out of the kitchen and asked, "Wan Wan Wan, why are you back now? What did you dost night? I can''t get through the phone. " Guan yuewan had been guilty. When she asked, she didn''t know what to say. Can only contain vague way: "Research Institute temporary something, went to help, mom, I am a little tired, go upstairs to have a rest first." With that, he ran upstairs in a hurry. Back in the room, she locked the door and took her clothes into the bathroom. Warm water poured down from the top of her head. She closed her eyes and stood under the shower. She only felt that the hot pain in her body was relieved. The warm water flowed through her skin, and the mirror opposite reflected her beautiful figure, with dense marks on her white skin. Last night, the man was as rough as a tiger, without any pity. She vaguely felt that it was abnormal for him to be like thatst night, but she had never experienced personnel and had no experience, so she was not sure. Wake up in the morning, only feel a flustered heart, can only snatch the door to escape, otherwise she does not know how to face him who wakes up. She took a deep breath, suppressed the panic at the bottom of her heart, and then closed the shower, dried the water on her body, and went out. The body is a little tired, shey on the bed, originally just intended to squint for a while, but as soon as she touched the bed, she fell into a deep sleep. This sleep is very heavy, but did not sleep for long, because she had a dream, the dream is again and again are the memory ofst night. Man''s red eyes like crazy me, burning her whole person almost into ashes. Finally, she was startled to wake up. After waking up, she looked at the time. At 10:00 a.m., it was still early. But she did not want to sleep again, afraid that once she fell asleep, she would dream like that again.So he got up and dressed and went out. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw the family members sitting in the living room. As a side branch of Guan family, although it is not used by the old house, there is still some insight. She is not familiar with the people who care for her family, but she has seen it before at a birthday party of the old man. At this time, sitting in the living room, is a side branch of the family''s mother and son, the woman''s name is Li Miao, the man''s name is Gu Zijun. Speaking of this, Gu Zijun and she are also quite familiar. When they were in University, they were alumni, but they usually didn''tmunicate with each other because of their different subjects. But there was a faint rumor in the school that Gu Zi liked her, so she paid more attention at that time. However, for the arrival of today''s family members, she is somewhat puzzled. As soon as she came out, he Lanxin saw her and waved to her with a smile, "Wan Wan,e on,e here and meet your aunt Gu." Guan yuewan pursed her lips, not good to brush her mother''s face. She could only walk by, and cried out without expression, "aunt Gu." Gu''s mother looked at her and nodded. Her face was full of contented smile. "This child is really beautiful, and I don''t know when she was lucky enough to marry such a good girl." Said, the smile on the face is more and more brilliant, waved to her, e, quicklye to show aunt." Guan yuewan''s eyelids jumped, puzzled to see his mother. Mother''s eyes twinkled, not at her. She frowned. Instead of passing by, she said in a deep voice, "Auntie, what did you mean by that? I didn''t understand. " Gu''s mother still kept a smile on her face and said mildly, "Wan Wan, I heard that you and our son are college students, and they have a good rtionship, don''t they? I think our two families are old acquaintances, and you and Zi are both of the same age and ssmates, so we must get along. So I want to take this opportunity to talk to your mother and see if there is a chance for you to form a rtionship. " Chapter 309 Guan yuewan''s face changed. She said in a deep voice: "aunt Gu, you must have misunderstood me. Gu Zi and I are just ssmates. There is no other meaning." "I know, this is not before, in the future more get along with, will be interesting." Said, also motionally looked at the eye Hn heart. "Besides, your mother has promised that we will cheat you. Your mother will not cheat you, will she?" Guan yuewan turns to look at her mother in disbelief. He Lan Xin''s eyes shed a touch of guilty, but still dry smile. "Wan Wan, I''ll tell you more about itter, but we did agree." "You agreed? This is my life and death. You have not asked me a word. Why do you promise me Guan yuewan was on fire. She has a gentle disposition, but that doesn''t mean she has no temper, especially in such things. He Lanxin is also a little embarrassed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it for a while. Looking at her appearance, Li Miao immediately showed a displeased expression on her face. "I said, you child, how to talk to your mother? Our family is not bad, son is also one of a hundred talents, which is not worthy of you? How can you have such an attitude? " Guan yuewan sneered. "Well, I know that Gu Zijun is excellent. It''s not that he is not worthy of me, but I am not worthy of him. Is that ok?" She turned to look at he Lanxin, her face sank, and said in a cold voice, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it for me. I''ll tell you the truth, I have someone I like, and I''ll marry him in my life! What''s more, don''t think I don''t know what kind of abacus you''re trying to figure out. If Guan Xuefei can''t make a decision about it, I''ll hit the abacus on me. Don''t think that we''ve been thrown to the sidelines 800 miles away. Is it really good to find you? I advise you to wake up! " With that, she turned and left, and went into the bedroom without looking back. In the living room, he Lanxin and Li Miao are met by her. They are confused. It takes a long time to react. He Lanxin''s face was a little angry, but Li Miao was instantly fried. "Dead girl! What are you talking about? What can we do in mind? We all think that you are your blessing. If you want to, you should not pull it down. We should really ask you if we ask you! " Li Miao said this, Hn heart is not willing to. she has the final say, "what do you do?" we are aware that your family is higher than our family. We did not ask you toe. Besides, this is my daughter. Would she like to have her own say, what are you shouting about here? "You Li Miao didn''t expect he Lan Xin to turn against him. Pointing at her, she was so angry that she didn''t say a word. In the end, she shook her hand with hatred and said angrily, "OK! I''m wrong about your family. If you don''t get married, I don''t care about it! " Then he turned and left. Upstairs, Guan yuewan listened to the door "bang" a sound was thrown on the sound, this closed his eyes, heavily rxed out a long breath. On the other side, the hotel. Ji Yunshu awoke vaguely with some pain in his head. It''s like having a hangover all night, the strength in the body seems to be drained, soft and weak. He opened his eyes and looked around him. His head was like a paste. His consciousness was vague and he thought about where he was. When the eyes touch the hotel logo on the wall, I wake up and sit up from the bed. When you look around, you can see that he is the only one in the bedroom. Where else is there? His face changed, and the vague memories ofst night flooded into his mind. He clearly remembered the girl''s resistance and pain, and the way she cried and screamed. A tight heart, secretly bite teeth, scolded a, "hit!" Then he turned over and got out of bed. More than ten minutester, Ji Yunshu came out of the bathroom after washing. Just about to put on clothes, but identally saw a metal texture on the bed. He slightly stopped, went over, picked up the thing, saw that it was a very unique leaf bracelet, heart can not help but tight again. Who owns this bracelet? Of course he remembers that the girl who was full of panicst night wore this bracelet on her wrist? Thinking of her, he sighed again, a little annoyed. Put the bracelet in your pocket, then open the door and go out. After returning to the Research Institute and finishing an operation, I heard that Guan yuewan asked for leave today and didn''te to work. He was surprised, but he didn''t care. After lunch, because I didn''t have enough restst night, plus some headache, so I took a vacation in the afternoon and prepared to go home to have a rest. At this time, in the living room of the Ji family mansion.Mrs. Ji is only in her early forties this year. She is in her prime. Today, as soon as I came back from abroad, I called a group of good friends and wives to y cards. While ying cards, he distributed the gifts he had brought to them when he went abroad. At this time, we sit together in groups, chatting gossip, ying mahjong, veryfortable. Ji Mu sat in the middle of the room with several otherdies sitting beside her. Seeing that her smile had never stopped since she came back, she couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so happy today? Are you having any happy things to share with me?" Ji Mu chuckled, looked at her, hesitated for a moment, but could not help sharing the joy with her good sister. She leaned over, lowered her voice and said, "I tell you, you can''t say it outside. I feel like I''m going to have a grandson." They were stunned and couldn''t believe staring at her, "so fast? Don''t you have a girlfriend yet? " Ji Mu raised her eyebrows and said," when he looks for a girlfriend, it will be a long time before he can find a girlfriend. Even though the iron trees are blooming, he may not be able to find a girlfriend. " Qingqing couldn''t helpughing at this metaphor and red at her, "how could a mother say that about her son? When Yunshu hears it, be careful that he will settle ounts with you. " Ji Mu snorted coldly, "he dares." One of your wives was curious and asked, "how do you know you''re going to have a grandson?" Speaking of this, Ji Mu was a little embarrassed, hesitated for a moment and waved, e here, I''ll tell you quietly." Then the man put his ear close to her, and Ji Mu whispered a few words in her ear. After listening to the other party immediately stare big eyes, full face can not believe. She was stunned there, half a noise, then came to her mind, and then she did not know what she thought of. She chuckled and shook her head. "Would Yunshu be angry if you did this?" Ji Mu disdained t mouth, "he is angry? I''m not angry. What''s he mad at? You see how old he is, twenty-seven, I have already told him, no matter what kind of woman, you first get me a back, even if I see a little hope! OK! It''s been so many years, and he hasn''t brought one back to me. If it wasn''t for me, I would have doubted that he had something wrong with him! " Chapter 310 When people heard the speech, they could not helpughing. "You! This is called emperor not anxious, eunuch anxious, now young people are fond of ying. Generally, people get marriedter. Besides, you Yunshu is not very big. You are only twenty-seven. In a few years, you will have no problem. " Hearing her say so, Ji Mu was not happy. "Well, don''t tell me about this, and don''t persuade me. I''ll tell you that I''m determined now. He must get me a grandson. If he doesn''t, I won''t recognize him tomorrow." Qingqing saw the situation and shook his head. It was hard to persuade him again. At this time, only listen to the sound of footsteps outside, and then, see Ji Yunshue in. Seeing thedy in the living room, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Mom, I''m back." Ji Mu answered and said with a smile, e here and say hello to your aunts." Ji Yunshu reluctantly smiles and can only walk over and say hello one by one. Everyone politelyplimented them. Ji Yunshu and their cold talk finished. They didn''t even sit down, so they hurriedly wanted to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Ji Mu before she got to the stairs. Ji Yunshu had to stop and look back at her, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ji Mu coughed slightly and asked, "where did you gost night?" Ji Yunshu frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I got together with ah Shen and them." Hearing what he said, Ji''s mother stood up and went over. After a closer look, she saw that there were some women''s scratch marks in the deep part of his neck. As soon as her eyes were bright, she stretched out her hand and pulled down his clothes. Ji Yunshu was startled and didn''t know what she was doing. Subconsciously, she pped her hand open. With a frown of displeasure, "Mom! What are you doing in public? " Ji Mu didn''t pay attention to his displeasure. Although it was just a nce, she could not help but see the traces left on himst night. She could not help but cover her lips and began tough. Ji Yunshu was so happy with her smile that she suddenly thought of something and stared at her in disbelief. Then some angry, gnashing teeth and saying: "you did itst night?" By him such a fierce, Ji mother also has some sense of injustice, but think of their own intention, or rightful cold hum. "What happened to me? Who made you refuse to bring me a woman for so many years? You see how old you are, 27, which man like you, 27 or an old virgin! I''m just for the sake of the face of our old Ji family. Do you know how other people spread it outside? It''s my son who can''t do it. Our Ji family is going to be a queen. I want to do nothing more, and I''ll be stabbed in the back by others. " Listening to his mother''s words, Ji Yunshu was simply not angry. "Mom, aren''t you kidding?" Ji Mu didn''t care. "Why did I make a fool of myself? Is it wrong for me to have a grandson? " After a pause, he red at him again. "And, I tell you, since things have already happened, you must bring my daughter-inw back to me within three days. If you can''t bring it back, don''t go home." With that, he turned and pedaled away. Ji Yunshu stood in the same ce, looking at the back of her mother''s angry leaving, but she was dumb, angry and funny for a moment. Think ofst night, the girl panicked and cried for mercy, can not help the heartstrings slightly tight. Last night that medicine, the effect is too strong, he is really out of control, he does not want to hurt her, but he can not control himself. Thinking of this, Ji Yunshu rubbed his eyebrows in distress. After all, he didn''t say anything more. He turned and went upstairs. After returning to the room, he hesitated to call his assistant and take a picture of the bracelet for him to find out for himself who the girl wasst night. After that, hey down and had a rest. It was not until the next morning that the assistant sent him a message. People have been found, but the identity of each other is a little special. It''s Guan yuewan! Ji Yunshu was shocked! It''s her?! It suddenly urred to him that Guan yuewan had also asked for leave these two days Damn it! At this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He should have discovered it long ago. No wonder he said that the smell of the other party that night was vaguely familiar. Ji Yunshu thought for a while, but finally, he changed his clothes and went out with the car key. When I arrived at Guan''s house, it was already 12:00 noon. He sat in the car, looking at the door of the house, sat for a long time, did not summon up the courage to get out of the car, full of the tears of despair of the girl the night before yesterday. After thinking about it, he still thought he was a jerk. So good a girl, so muddleheaded in his hands, she must hate herself!Oh! Ji Yunshu, Ji Yunshu, you said that you were intelligent and confused for a time. Why did you capsize in the gutter? Now, I''m in a dilemma. I''m in a dilemma. Even if you want to be responsible for it, is she willing to ask you to be responsible? He never smokes, but now it is the first time in his life that he wants to smoke a cigarette to calm down his inner feelings. so instead of going to close the house first, he gets off the bus and goes to the convenience store opposite to buy a pack of cigarettes. Just after buying cigarettes, I came out of the convenience store and ran into a person. He was startled. Subconsciously, he reached out to help her and said, "I''m sorry." However, just holding the opposite person, he was stunned. Guan yuewan stood there, staring at him in disbelief. Ji Yunshu reacted and opened his mouth. Guan yuewan tried to say something, but before he could say it, Guan yuewan, like a frightened rabbit, pushed him away and ran outside. Soon, he disappeared. Ji Yunshu stood in ce for a moment. His fingertips still remain the soft temperature of the girl, but the man has disappeared. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted and his eyes were dark. It seems that she is really scared! Damn, why didn''t he just hold her? Well, it must have been worse in her eyes. Looked at the cigarette on his hand, a little irritable, a cigarette into the garbage can. Then I took a look at the direction of the girl''s disappearance. Before two people did not meet, if he retreated, there was still time, but at this time they have met, he can not say how to go. Helpless sigh, had to go back to the car, will be ready to carry down the things, go to the Guan family. After Guan yuewan came home, she ran into her bedroom and stopped. She leaned against the door, covered her heart, and felt a heart pounding. Chapter 311 Recollection just met Ji Yunshu at the door of the convenience store, and he was stunned. How did hee? How could it be in this ce? Who is he looking for? Are you looking for her? Guan yuewan swallowed his saliva. After half a sound, he got up the courage to climb to the windowsill and look down. This look, the whole person can''t help but stare big eyes. Ji Yunshu came down from the car with a big bag of things and was walking to the front door of his home. God! He really came to find himself. What to do? Guan yuewan was in a daze and went around the room. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. Before long, she heard the doorbell outside. He Lanxin was cooking in the kitchen at this time. When he heard the sound, he went to open the door. She didn''t know Ji Yunshu. She saw a handsome young man standing at the door. She was surprised and asked, "who are you looking for?" Ji Yunshu politely smiles at her. "Hello, you are Guan''s mother. I''m Guan yuewan''s colleague. I''m looking for her." Hn heart Leng for a while, half ring just returned to God, Leng Zheng nodded, "Oh, you look for her, she is upstairs." Then he turned back and called out, "Wan Wan, someone is looking for you." After shouting, heughed again and said, "let''s go to the advanced house." Ji Yunshu nodded and gave her a polite smile. Then he carried things into the room and put them on the table. After waiting for about five minutes, Guan yuewan came down slowly from the upstairs. She had changed into a white dress, and her long, soft hair spread over her shoulders, covering the traces on her neck. She raised her eyes and looked at him, but she quickly lowered her head. Her eyes were timid andplicated. I don''t know why, I saw this little girl before, and Ji Yunshu didn''t feel any different. However, after the night before yesterday, when he saw her again, especially her eyes, which were like frightened fawn, he could not help tightening his throat, and his body felt a burst of fever. Ji Yunshu in the bottom of his heart secretly spit on himself, scolded a, "not promising! Animals However, her face was still light and light. She stood up andughed at her, "yuewan." He Lanxin made tea from the kitchen. She didn''t know what happened between Guan yuewan and Ji Yunshu. Seeing that she looked different, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " She was about to reach out to touch her forehead. However, Guan yuewan quickly stepped back and hid. It looked like she was afraid that she would touch her. He Lanxin''s hand was stiff in the air, and her eyes shed and hurt, but she didn''t say anything after all. She just said, "you talk, I''ll cook." With that, he turned and left in a hurry. Ji Yunshu is puzzled to see such a scene. He doesn''t know if it is his illusion. He feels that the atmosphere between the mother and daughter of Guan family is a little abnormal. But after all, he is an outsider now, so he doesn''t ask any more questions. Two people standing in the living room, a little embarrassed, do not know how to speak. Ji Yunshu is also the first time in his life to encounter such a thing, but he does not know how to say it. After a long time, Guan yuewan whispered: "or Go to my room and say it Then he turned and went upstairs. Ji Yunshu looked at the back of her leaving and thought about it. She also felt that it was not good to stand here and say that if she was heard by her mother, she also followed up. After entering Guan yuewan''s room, he saw that all the colors were pink and white, which was the style of his daughter''s house which he was not familiar with. The room is not big. There are a lot of dolls'' handmade and photos on the bedside and cab. The color is warm, clean andfortable. Ji Yunshu nodded and was very satisfied. Until the eyes fall on something on the windowsill, but slightly a meal, instant red face. Guan yuewan also saw the thing and eximed, hoping to find a hole in the ground. She rushed over in a hurry, took off the small trousers on the shelf, put them into a cupboard, and stammered: "I..." Ji Yunshu looked uneasy. He coughed softly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I came here too abruptly. It''s presumptuous." Guan yuewan shook her head. How could she dislike that he was too abrupt? After that night, she stayed at home, wondering if he woulde? How would he exin that night? She expected him toe, but she was afraid of him. She did not know what kind of answer he would give her and whether he would like her. If he doesn''t like her, what should she do? Guan yuewan''s heart is in a mess, but on the other side, Ji Yun Shu Xin is not. He looked at her and saw her standing there with her head down, her fingers winding around her fingertips, looking very nervous.In my heart, I can''t help thinking of her innocence. Such a simple and lovely girl, inexplicably and her own happened this kind of thing, she must be very angry. Even if he had to be responsible for her, she would not be willing to, would she hate him? Would you hate to kill him? If that is the case, even if he can not give up in his heart, he will not force her. He was sorry for herst night. After even if the bottom of my heart again sad, no longer give up, also can''t let her suffer any injustice again. With their own worries in their hearts, they both stood there and did not speak for a long time. Untilter, Ji Yunshu couldn''t help it, so he coughed gently and broke the silence first. "That The night before yesterday. " But before the words were finished, there was a knock on the door. He Lanxin''s voice came through the door, "Wan Wan, what are you doing inside with the door closed? Come out and eat. " Guan yuewan a meal, raised the eyes to see him quickly. Ji Yunshu''s eyes also have some embarrassment. Guan yuewan looked at his embarrassed and tangled appearance, but the uneasiness and sadness at the bottom of his heart eased a lot. He pursed his lips andughed and said, "why don''t you eat first? If you have something to eat, you can talk about it after dinner." Seeing this, Ji Yunshu nodded. Guan yuewan went to open the door. He Lanxin saw the two of theming out of the door. He looked at them suspiciously, and vaguely felt a little strange. But she didn''t say much about her daughter''s attitude these two days. The three people came to the restaurant for lunch. Guan''s father was out for dinner, so he was not at home at noon. There were only three of them on the table. At one time, the atmosphere was silent. He Lan saw this and said, "Wan Wan, isn''t this your friend? Why don''t you introduce your mother? " Chapter 312 Guan yuewan looked up at Ji Yunshu quickly. Seeing that there was no other meaning on his face, Guan yuewan said, "this is Ji Yunshu. He is the president of our research institute, and also my senior brother." He Lan heart suddenly nodded, "Oh, Dean, I can''t see such a young achievement, then I call you Xiaoji." Little season? Guan yuewan''s face changed and he was about to open his mouth, but Ji Yunshu had already nodded with a smile. "Yes, auntie." Seeing this, Guan yuewan said in a low voice, "I''m going to serve you dinner." Then he buried his head and left in a hurry. He Lan Xin''s eyes turned around on these two people. His eyes were ambiguous, and he probably knew something in his heart. She said politely with a smile: "we wan wan this child, ah, where is good, is now grown up, there are a lot of worries do not give us these in charge of the family said, that little season, how old are you this year?" Ji Yunshu said politely with a smile: "just over 27." "Twenty seven!" He Lan heart took a deep breath, heart dark lining, 27 became the president, only afraid that the family background will not be too simple. She looked at Ji Yunshu again. She saw that he was well dressed and handsome, and had a taste of elitist at a nce. He was a type that could be liked at a nce. He Lanxin''s heart could not help but produce a few cheers, and said with a smile: "your research institute is very hard? All day studying this disease and that disease. " Ji Yunshu replied honestly: "fortunately,pared with clinical practice, we are much more rxed, and the research of medicine is also for the better benefit of mankind, not hard work." Listening to his reply, the smile on Hn''s heart deepened. "Young and promising anyway." Ji Yunshu a little embarrassed, "Auntie ttered." After a while, Guan yuewan filled the rice and brought it over. She looked at her mother and said, "Mom! Why do you ask so many questions He Lan heart a stagnation, stare at her one eye, "small seasones to our house guest, I ask casually how?" Finish saying, look to Ji Yunshu again, "small season, you say is right!" Ji Yunshu naturally or politely smile and nod, "yes, it doesn''t matter, auntie, what do you want to know, just ask." His words, let Guan yuewan holding chopsticks hand slightly tight, only feel the heartstrings like missing a beat, flustered. He Lanxin listened to his words, but was very happy, and said to him with a smile: "my old man is a bit wordy, you don''t mind." Ji Yunshu said with a polite smile, "I don''t mind. My aunt is like our elders. I like it very much." He Lanxin listened to him say so, but he almostughed and couldn''t close his mouth. Looking at her mother''s happy appearance, Guan yuewan''s eyelids jumped, and her heart became more flustered. Her face is a little red, but inexplicably feel, this scene, how to see more like lovers see parents? However, when I think of Ji Yunshu''s attitude and identity, and then I think of myself, this idea is like being poured adle of cold water and cooled down in an instant. He Lanxin didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was very satisfied with Ji Yunshu''s face of answering questions. He said with a smile, "I see you are a good child. Unlike those glib little boys outside, you haven''t got a family yet?" Ji Yunshu and honest answer: "not yet." The smile on Hn heart''s face was more happy, nodded repeatedly, "no good, no good." Guan yuewan couldn''t see it anymore. He red at her and called out, "Mom, it''s dinner." Hn heart a meal, touched her slightly some sullen eyes, some chat up, did not say anything. Ji Yunshu sheepishly smiles, "Xiao Ji,e on, have a meal, try your aunt''s craft. It''s up to you." Ji Yunshu nodded, then picked up chopsticks and began to eat. A meal, eat very silent and embarrassed, in addition to he Lanxin asionally asked a few questions, Ji Yunshu answer, the rest, no one spoke. Ji Yunshu soon finished eating. After eating, he said to them politely, "I''m full. You can eat slowly." Hn heart slightly a Leng, said: "how do you eat such a point? Do you think the rice cooked by my aunt is not delicious Ji Yunshu quickly shook his head, "no, the rice cooked by my aunt is delicious, but because I came outte and ate something in the morning, I''m not very hungry now." The appearance of his serious exnation makes people feel sincere and not at all glib. Hn heart this just suddenly, nodded, "Oh, so ah, that line, full good." After a pause, he took another look at Guan yuewan, who was absent-minded. He said with a smile, "well, since you are full, you and wanwan can go and chat for a while. You don''t have to worry about it here." For her proposal, Ji Yunshu naturally agreed with her, and looked at Guan yuewan, who was sitting opposite.Guan yuewan pouted in discontent, "Mom, I haven''t had enough food yet." He Lan Xin''s eyes red and yelled at her, "what''s not enough to eat? You see you''ve gained weight. Eat less and you''ll lose weight! Anyway, you don''t have much appetite. Don''t force yourself. Go ahead and have a chat with Xiao Ji. I''ll take care of it. " With that, he drove her off the table. Guan yuewan: She was almost certain now that she was absolutely not born. Seeing this, Ji Yunshu couldn''t help but smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let wanwan continue to eat. She''s not fat. She''s good. I can talk about it after she''s finished." Someone is very good at following good deeds, a euphemism, called Guan yuewan, his heart trembled, his heart like a deer in random collision. She could not help burying her head lower, and without looking up she could feel a burning sight staring at herself. This meal naturally also can''t eat, took a deep breath, "forget it, I don''t eat." Then he got up and ran upstairs. Ji Yunshu is stunned. I don''t know what happened to her. Hn heart embarrassed smile, "sorry ah, she''s not in a good mood these two days, you don''t mind." Not in a good mood? Ji Yunshu''s face changed a little. He can''t help but think of the night before yesterday. Is it because of that night that she is in a bad mood? In fact, she was really angry! Thinking of this, he could not help but smile bitterly. She should also be angry. This is her own fault. Thinking like this, he forced a smile to Hn heart and said, "it doesn''t matter, auntie, then I''ll go to see her." He Lan heart nodded and waved, "then you go quickly." Ji Yunshu got up and chased upstairs. To the upstairs, he pushed the door, the door is not anti lock, obviously the other side deliberately left. Chapter 313 He opened the door and went in. Then he saw the girl in the white sweater standing in front of the window, not knowing what he was thinking. With a slight cough, he went over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Guan yuewan looks shocked and doesn''t look back. He just shook his head and said, "nothing." Ji Yunshu pondered a little and asked, "Why are you not happy? Is it because... " After a pause, he hesitated a little and said, "are you still angry about what happenedst night?" A word, let Guan yuewan slightly a Zheng, facial expression suddenly changed. Ji Yunshu has been paying close attention to her. Seeing her change of face, he can''t help but sink. "I didn''t mean it the night before yesterday. I was drugged and I didn''t control myself. Although I know this statement can''t be the reason for you to forgive me, I still have to exin it to you." As soon as his voice fell, Guan yuewan suddenly turned and looked at him. His eyes were veryplicated. You mean you didn''t mean to miss the night before yesterday? If you had not been drugged, you would never have done that. You havee here to apologize to me today? " Ji Yunshu nodded. There was a faint light in the girl''s eyes, like some injuries and disappointments. She forced a smile and said, "OK, I see. I forgive you." Ji Yunshu slightly stunned, did not think that she would forgive so simply, standing there, for a moment even a little helpless. Before he came, he preset a lot of possibilities. She would react, how she would me him, whether she would make a big noise on him. He even did a good job. If she really cared, he would go back and tell the family that even if she wanted Mrs. Ji''s position, it would be OK. But she did not say anything, just said, I forgive you. So Ji Yunshu stood there, silent down, only feel the heart is stuffy, some strange ufortable. On the other hand, Guan yuewan felt his heart beat like thunder, as if to jump out of his chest. The man around has been standing there in silence, what is he thinking? Why not go? After all, she couldn''t help asking, "you''ve apologized, and I''ve forgiven you. Is there anything else?" Ji Yunshu, looking at her, did not know where to start. His silence, let a slightly sour nose. He really didn''t like himself. Last night, for him, it was just a careless loss, and it was over. He came to apologize to her and hope that she would forgive, and then? Then they were afraid to go their separate ways and never meet again! Otherwise, why doesn''t he talk? Girl''s eyes gradually red, Ji Yunshu looked at her red eyes, a heart tightly pulled together, some dull pain, very ufortable. Is she ming him? The mouth said that has forgiven him, in fact, I still hate him very much! After all, it was her first time! So inexplicably taken away by a man who is not very familiar, she must hate him in her heart. He sighed slightly, originally wanted to say the words, because her tears suddenly can''t say again. Finally, he sighed and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry for this. Even if you don''t forgive me, it should be, so you don''t have to say the answer against your heart. " Guan yuewan shook her head, smiling on her face, but tears in her eyes had already rolled down. She hastily wiped her tears and said, "I am not aggrieved, nor against my heart. It''s all over. I don''t want to talk about it any more. You go. " Her appearance made Ji Yunshu''s heart more and more tight. She felt as if she had been strangled by something. She was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. But in the end, he just nodded and murmured, "OK, then you have a good rest!" After a pause, he said, "if you have anything to do, please call me. You can rest as long as you want in the Research Institute. You don''t need to rush back to work." Guan yuewan did not look at him and said in a cold voice, "I know." Her indifference made Ji Yunshu taste bitter and astringent for the first time. He hooked his lips like a mockery, did not say anything more, and turned to go out. Go downstairs, see he Lanxin sitting in the living room, as if waiting for something. He went over and said politely, "Auntie, I have something else to go first." Hn heart turned around and looked at him in surprise, "howe you left so quickly, y a little more, and then stay for dinner." Ji Yunshu shook his head, "no, there is something temporary in the hospital, so we won''t disturb it." Then he left. Jingning and Lu Jingshen don''t know what happened to Ji Yunshu. Lele''s illness, repeated in the hospital, after more than a week, finally recovered.She picked her up in person that day, right. Seeing that there are still 20 days to celebrate the new year, Jingning asks Huayao to consider whether to stay in Kyoto for the new year or to return to Jincheng. Although Hua''s father is still unwilling to contact her, her father and daughter''s family rtionship, for so many years, can''t always say "lose" or "lose". What''s more, it''s not clear whether it''s right or wrong. Hua Yao promised to think about it. She is busy with fitness recently and is ready to return after the new year. Although the time to catch up with some, but if you can work, good or bad can also disperse some energy, mood will also follow some open. Jingning has no opinion about her decision, but Hua Yao''s contract is still in Huashi. In order to force her to be soft, Hua Jingze withheld her contract and did not allow any drama to find her. Therefore, if Hua Yao is really ready toe back, sooner orter, he still needs to go back. It''s just that although Lele is out of the hospital, Hua Yao is still a little worried and nervous all day. Seeing this, Jingning made an appointment with Ji Yunshu and asked him toe to the door to have a general examination when he was free. The inspection is false, in order to reassure Huayao that it is true. She is too nervous about her children now. She is a little bit agitated, and the whole person is too nervous. Jingning felt that this was not a long-term solution. In fact, she can also understand that Hua Yao gave birth to this child with Hua Jingze on his back is equivalent to breaking up with the Chinese family, losing rtives and no husband. A single woman with one child is her all spiritual support. If anything goes wrong with the child, I''m afraid she won''t survive. Ji Yunshu heard the speech and rushed over that afternoon. With Ji Yunshu as a professional, coupled with his usual steady manner, he won the trust of Huayao. Therefore, after the examination, he said that there was no problem. Hua Yaopletely believed that the child had indeed recovered. Chapter 314 In order to express his thanks, Huayao invited Ji Yunshu to stay for dinner. But Ji Yunshu refused. I don''t know if it''s Jingning''s illusion. She always thinks that Ji Yunshu is a little abnormal recently. Originally gentle and elegant, high spirited man, recently his eyebrows are always lightly locked, with a light color of boredom. With a caring attitude, Jingning sent him out and asked, "doctor Ji, have you encountered any trouble recently? How do you feel like you have something on your mind? " Ji Yunshu was stunned and forced to smile. "Nothing." "Really?" "Well, really." He stopped for a moment, and suddenly thought of his clean and in face and frowned lightly. Jingning saw that he didn''t want to say, and didn''t ask much. After he was sent to the car, he waved and watched him leave. Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, it was Lele''s centenary banquet. Although Hua Yao has few rtives and friends in Kyoto, it is also a very important day for children, so Jingning and Huayao do not want to be vague. Invited a few good friends and held a small centenary banquet in the focus Vige of Kyoto. Quan should be celebrating. Because it is near the end of the new year, it is not easy for everyone to spare time, and all of them are very face saving. Even Ji Yunshu, also from the busy data reports in the Research Institute, bought a small amusement park as a 100 day gift for xiaolele. A banquet can be regarded as a warm and grand banquet. Ji Yunshu had a research report to write in the evening, so he could only stay here for half an hour and then left. On the other side, the bar downstairs. As a high-end entertainment and leisure club, the top ten floors are all leisure projects, while the first to the third floor is arge bar. Guan yuewan received a message from Gu Zijun, saying that he was here and asked her toe over and rify the matter between them. Although Gu''s mother was expelled by her that day, the family''s desire to marry Guan''s family has not been dispersed. Guan yuewan thinks that the previous generation is not easy tomunicate with each other. Even though she really does not want to marry Gu Zijun, the family does not dare to take what she is about, but it is a trouble. Therefore, it would be a good thing if we could make clear with Gu Zi. In this way, she kept the appointment. It turned out that today was Gu Zijun''s birthday. Gu Zijun is wearing a very fashionable hooded sweater and a red hair band on his head. He looks like a ruffian. He looked at her and whistled, "Oh, didn''t you say you wouldn''te? Why did youe in the end? " Guan yuewan red at him fiercely and said, "I won''te. Can you ask your mother not to disturb my home in the future?" Gu Zijun didn''t get angry andughed, "I can''t guarantee that. After all, my mother is in love with you and wants you to be her daughter-inw. What can I do?" Guan yuewan snorted coldly, looking at the man''scent appearance, only wanted to be able to beat him hard. Gu Zijun had already turned to go inside, walked two steps, saw her still standing there, picked the eyebrow, "Leng to do what? Come here Guan yuewan gritted her teeth and thought of her mother''s confession before she went out. She had no choice but to follow him. When I got to the seat, I found that there were many people, both men and women. Gu Zijun''s birthday, of course, will not be too lonely, but they all have a lot of fun. Guan yuewan has not heard of it before, but for the first time, she is still a little dumb. Seeing that all of them were in pairs, there was no single one, and she and Gu Zi were at such a station, which naturally made people misunderstood. Realizing this, Guan yuewan suddenly understood Gu Zijun''s intention of calling himself today, and his face became darker. Before they sat down, someone already asked, "Zijun, who is this?" Gu Zijun evil smile, holding the shoulder of yuewan, "my girlfriend, Wan Wan!" Guan yuewan frowned and threw his hand away. Gu Zijun was naturally aware of her rejection and squinted slightly, without saying anything. Then, Guan yuewan is introduced to the group of people in front of him one by one. Although Guan yuewan''s face is expressionless, but in the way of so many people, it''s not good to be too cold, so she nodded. The group only thought that his girlfriend was a little cold, so they didn''t think much about it. A group of people quickly started to y. Seeing this, Gu Zijun came to me and lowered his voice and said, "dear, I''ll y a y with me. After that, I''ll talk to you. Don''t worry, I''m not nobody wants me. I have to ask you for one. Just in front of my brother, you can''t let me down, can''t you?" Guan yuewan sneered and refused toment. Gu Zijun touched his chin and didn''t say anything. He turned around and yed with his friends.Guan yuewan didn''t like their style, so he sat in the corner all the time and didn''t take part in any of their games. After a long time, even Gu Zijun''s friend felt something was wrong. He pushed his arm and lowered his voice and said, "well, isn''t your girlfriend finished yet? Look, they are so cold that they don''t pay attention to us. " Gu Zijun turned his head and looked at her. She was sitting there with a cold look on her face, and her face was not very good-looking. His eyes were slightly cold and he snorted, "I''ll get her done sooner orter." The man saw that he said so, and with a smile, he said nothing more. He turned and went back to y again. For a moment, Gu Zijun went to Guan yuewan, handed her a ss of wine, and said, "here we are. Who can I show you that look? Have a drink Guan yuewan looked up at him, frowned and said in a deep voice, "I don''t drink." Gu Zijun listened to this sentence, as if he had heard some strange news, and heughed. "You don''t drink in the bar, when it''s a children''s paradise?" Guan Yue wansi was not moved, and her tone was cold. "It''s not what I want toe here. If you don''t like it, you can talk to me first. After talking about it, we''ll take a picture and leave it alone. How about if we don''t disturb each other?" "You Gu Zijun was very angry and choked. Their conversation fell into the ear of a middle-aged man not far away, and gave a cold smile. Gu Zijun red at her indignantly, and Guan yuewan didn''t look at him. He sat there ying with his mobile phone. After a while, he finally felt bored and walked away. When he returned to his position, the man who had watched them sneer suddenly waved to him. Gu Zijun walked in and asked, "Huige, what''s the matter?" The man named Huige raised his chin and pointed to Guan yuewan, sitting in the corner. "Your girlfriend, haven''t you finished yet?" Gu Zijun frowned, fearing that he would make fun of himself, he snorted coldly: "what''s not settled? A woman''s heart is small. She has made some contradictions these two days. She is very obedient to me Chapter 315 The man sniffed and sneered, e on, you boy, don''t hit the fat face, when I can''t see it?" His words, pierced Gu Zijun''s disguise, Gu Zijun''s face slightly blue, some of the face of the chat. Huige asked again, "go ahead! Do you really want this little girl? " Gu Zijun hesitated for a moment, then mumbled: "of course, I want to, but she is very stubborn and ignores me at all." Huige picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want her to follow you Gu Zijun raised his head and looked at him, "of course I want to." Huige nodded. "In this case, I''ll teach you a way." Gu Zijun eyebrow tip a joy, "what method?" The man took out a bag of white powder from his pocket and put it in front of him. He said in a low voice, "I''ll put this in her wine to make sure you''re happy tonight." Gu Zijun''s face changed and forced to smile: "Huige, don''t make trouble. I''m serious about her. Will she pay attention to me in the future?" Huige sneered, "you don''t understand. Women are creatures born to be bedclothes. Give her this thing to drink. First cook the cooked rice tonight. Tomorrow, even if she wants to repent, there is no way to go back!" "But..." Gu Zijun still hesitated. Huige also said: "at the beginning, she will certainly have a few days'' temper with you. During that time, you have a better temper, coax her a little, and use both soft and hard. After a while, she will recognize the facts and ept you slowly. You can rest assured that this is the experience of my elder brother, which will never harm you." Gu Zijun was moved by what he said. He turned to Guan yuewan and saw the girl sitting there quietly. Her in face was cold and indifferent, just like a kaolin flower on the snow in. In my mind, I can''t help imagining such a face, but I can''t help but imagine the appearance of euphemism under my body. The blood is boiling in an instant. After a moment''s hesitation, he reached for the bag of powder and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Huige''s eyes shed. He patted him on the shoulder and didn''t speak again. Guan yuewan sat there alone. He was bored and couldn''t sit down for a long time. At this time, Gu Zijun, who had already left, came over again, holding a ss of wine, and said with a smile: "I was just impulsive. I have a bad tone. I apologize to you. Don''t you care about me?" Guan Yue looks at him with graceful eyes and frowns. He doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in this man''s gourd. "What are you thinking? Tell me the truth Gu Zijun sees his attempt to be punctured by her, and some of them are osted. "Where did Ie up with any idea? I just want you to have a drink After a pause, he said, "look, even if we can''t be together, we can always be friends? Today is my friend''s birthday. Since you are out, why can''t you have fun together? This has been cold face, let me have no face know? What''s more, you''ve been angry with me several times. I didn''t care about it. Can''t you hold your hand high? There are a lot of adults. Forgive me this time? " Guan yuewan sneered, "if you would talk to me earlier, you don''t have to sit here and make me angry!" Gu Zijun: His face was also cold, not angry way: "you are determined not to give me this face today, right?" Guan yuewan said coldly: "I have already said that we can''t be together. It''s your own thick skin several times. If you want to get together and scold me, don''t me me for my bad attitude. To be honest, I haven''t turned around and left now, so I have a good attitude." Her words made Gu Zijun''s expression cool again, and she said darkly, "do you know that you''re toasting and not eating or drinking?" "What do you want?" Guan yuewan said sarcastically? Too soft to be tough? Do you want to bow hard? Don''t forget, this is a public ce With her fearless attitude, Gu Zijun''s eyes were cold to the bottom of the valley, and she snorted coldly. In the end, she did not say any more cruel words and turned away. Seeing him leave, Guan yuewan only thought that he was angry with himself, so he would not pay any more attention to him. After sitting for a while, she felt a little bored, so she got up with her bag and went out. Originally, she just wanted to go to the bathroom and have a breath, but as soon as she came out of the bathroom, she heard a woman''s different breath in the dark corridor next door. She was slightly stunned for a moment before she realized what the sound was. After realizing this, he could not help but blush, lowered his head and wanted to leave in a hurry. However, at this time, a woman''s words but let her step Dung in ce. Only listen to a delicate female voice came out, "I heard that doctor Ji has always been very gentle to women, how can you be so rude tonight?" She was slightly stunned. Hearing the word "doctor Ji", the figure of Ji Yunshu appeared subconsciously in her mind.For a moment, he shook his head again, thinking that it was impossible for a man as lofty as Ji Yunshu to do that with a woman in such a ce. Thinking of this, he put down his heart and was about to leave. However, a man burst out of the corridor and hit her. She stumbled and almost fell down. The man reached out to help her in panic. However, her arm was only in the air, but suddenly stopped. Guan yuewan raised his head and looked at the man standing in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. It was him! His eyes fell from his reddish face to his messy shirt and lipstick print on his cor. His face turned white. Ji Yunshu saw that it was her, and he was slightly stunned. "Wan Wan, why are you here?" With that, she raised her hand to help her. However, Guan yuewan had already stood up and staggered his hands quietly. Her face was cold. Ji Yun Shuxin first jump, there is a bad premonition. Just then, a well-dressed woman ran out from behind. "Ji Shao, where are you going?" As soon as he came out, he was acutely aware that the situation in front of him was not right. She took a wary look at Guan yuewan and then to Ji Yunshu. "Ji Shao, who is she? Do you know each other? " Ji Yunshu''s face was slightly cold. Seeing that Guan yuewan was about to leave, he was in a hurry and immediately exined, "don''t misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with her." Guan yuewan looked at him and sneered, "do you have anything to do with her? Dr. Ji, I think you''re confused about drinking! " She called doctor Ji, not her senior brother. Ji Yunshu''s face changed, subconsciously took her arm. Chapter 316 The dry palm with the hot temperature, burned in her slightly cool skin, Guan yuewan subconsciously remembered the woman''s delicate voice just now, the bottom of her heart could not help a burst of nausea, forced him away. "Dr. Ji, this is a public ce. Please pay attention to your identity. I''m not a bar girl like her!" With that, he left in a hurry. Her words made the woman look cold, rushed forward and yelled, "stop! Who do you think is a women''s bar However, Guan yuewan ignored him at all and left quickly. The woman still wanted to make trouble, but she turned her eyes and noticed Ji Yunshu''s ugly face. She was silent and did not dare to speak any more. She murmured for a moment and hesitated: "Ji Shao, I have no other meaning, I just..." "All right Ji Yunshu''s face was very ugly. "Originally, it was for the sake of our two families'' social rtions. You said that you had an ident, and I happened to be nearby, so I came here to have a look. Since you have nothing to do now, I''ll leave! But Miss Lin, please don''t make fun of this kind of words if it''s not really urgent in the future. As for other thoughts, I''m sorry, I''m not interested, so you''d better stop those thoughts! " He finished and left without waiting for her to respond. Miss Lin looked at his back as he left. Her face was blue and white. Half ring, just hate the stomp, hum, turn to the other side. ¡­¡­ Guan yuewan cold face back to the card seat, Gu Zijun saw her, quickly came over with a smile. "What did you do? I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Guan yuewan didn''t even bother to look at him. He picked up the wine in front of him and took a fierce gulp. He was not angry and said, "do I even have to report to you for going to the toilet?" Gu Zijun choked, some of them chatted. "If you want to report to me, I will ask you one more question? This kind of ce is very chaotic. I asked you because I was afraid of something wrong with you. But your attitude is really blind to my kindness A word, said Guan yuewan a stagnation, a moment, then frowned: "I''m ok." Then he poured himself a ss of wine and drank it up. The hot alcohol ran down her throat, burning her mind like a fire, but her agitation did not abate at all, but became more and more intense. Gu Zijun saw this, his eyes shed, and he said with a smile: "don''t you say you don''t drink? Why did you drink it again? " Guan yuewan red at him, "I like to drink, it''s none of your business, how? You love it She took out two hundred yuan bills from her bag and put them into his hand, "this is wine money! Is that enough? " Gu Zijun looked at the money in his hand, and suddenly he couldn''tugh or cry, "what nonsense are you talking about? Do you still care about the wine when I invite you out to y? " Then she put the money back into her bag. "But it''s boring for you to drink alone. Come on, I''ll apany you!" Finish saying, also took a cup toe over, want to apany her to drink wine. Guan yuewan was upset. Although she hated him, she would not refuse at this time, so she touched him with a cup. However, she did not know that, just in the ce where she could not see, Gu Zijun had put the bag of white powder in it, and then served the wine to her. Two people touched a cup, Guan yuewan drank up the ss of wine in one breath, but Gu Zijun only sipped it gently, and his eyes were fixed on her face. Until I saw her drink the wine with my own eyes, there was a fierce sess in her eyes. Next, under Gu Zijun''s initiative, they drank many cups. Although Guan yuewan''s drinking capacity is not good, he is in a bad mood at the moment. What''s more, Gu Zijun orders beer, which is very low. He is not afraid to drink more. However, after a few drinks, she suddenly felt wrong. I don''t know what happened. The wine seems to be very strong this evening. In the past, she could drink at least a few bottles, but today she only drank a few cups, and her head became dizzy and whirled around in front of her eyes. She thought in her heart, is it true that the saying that people are drunk when they are not drunk? She''s in a bad mood because she''s in a bad mood. Because of the unconsciousness of her consciousness, she felt a little vignt and didn''t want to stay here. Holding the bag, stumbling up and saying, "it''ste, I''m going home." With that, he staggered out. Gu Zijun, how can you let go of this opportunity? He quickly stepped forward to hold her and said with a smile, "don''t you say you want to talk to me? We haven''t started yet. " Guan yuewan frowned and said unhappily, "there are too many people today. I''ll inform you when I have time." "What day? It''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. Let''s talk about it today! Well, I''ll take you home and we''ll talk slowly in the car Guan yuewan''s eyebrows and hearts are together, and subconsciously she wants to refuse.However, he pushed his hand, but he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t have any strength and couldn''t push it. Other people did not notice the movement here, so she was so stumbling by Gu Zijun out. When we got to the underground parking lot, the cold wind poured in from the corridor of the parking lot and blew on his face. Guan yuewan''s consciousness suddenly became clear. He found that he was being helped into the car by Gu Zijun. He immediately became alert, pressed down on the door and said, "I don''t want you to deliver it. I''ll take a taxi myself." However, at this time, seeing that the beauty was already in her arms, where would Gu Zijun allow him to go? He stopped her and said with a smile: "how dangerous is it to go back by yourself? I''ll see you off. " Guan yuewan shook his head, "no, I''ll go by myself." Then he tried to push him away. However, the man suddenly hugged her and said, "you are not allowed to go anywhere tonight. You will follow me! You don''t worry, I will be very gentle to you, absolutely will let your valley owe Xian Gu die,fortable enough to let you experience once, you can''t leave me again! " This words, let Guan yuewan''s heart a burst of cold, at this time the man has been ugly, even if she is not aware, also know what he wants to do. So he tried to push him away and roared, "get out of here!" And then he tried to escape. However, at this time, the effect has already taken ce, where can she still run away? Gu Zijun easily stretched out his hand and pulled her back. Because the range of action was toorge, her head hit the door of the car. With a bang, Guan yuewan snorted in pain and covered her head subconsciously. At the next moment, Gu Zijun hade up and pinched her face, and said fiercely, "you should be honest with me. Don''t force me to use strong drugs against you. This effect is enough. Now you will act like a chaste and heroic girl with me. You will keep itter and ask me to make you." His words, let Guan yuewan severely shocked, a strong panic hit in an instant. Chapter 317 "Gu Zijun! What are you trying to do? Do you know that you''re a crazy girl? " "Oh! What''s wrong with the crazy girl? If you have the ability to wake up tomorrow, will you sue me? Dare you? Who dares to ask you after I''ve made it known to all? " "You are shameless!" Guan yuewan was extremely angry and wanted to hit him in the face. However, the wrist is intercepted by the man in mid air, and then it is pressed over the head. Gu Zijun pressed her on the car door and kissed her down. Guan yuewan''s heart is cold, struggling desperately, a wave of the hand, "pa" hit his face. Gu Zijun ate pain, and immediately became angry. She pped her two ears, and the girl''s cheek suddenly swelled up. Guan yuewan''s head was buzzing, and there were stars in front of him. He couldn''t see clearly any more. He could only hear his gnashing teeth. "If you dare to fight with me, I won''t believe you today!" Finish saying, "hiss" a, tore her dress. At this time, Guan yuewan couldn''t help but feel a big panic at the bottom of her heart. She screamed, and her tears immediately fell down. "You beast, you let me go, don''t touch me!" However, it has no effect at all. The man is like a wild animal, holding her hands and holding her legs, which makes her struggle. At this moment, suddenly -- "bang"! The man on the body a dull hum, the next second, the whole person has been thrown out. Guan yuewan a Leng, has not responded, the whole person was involved in a warm embrace. She shivered all over her body and looked up at the people in front of her in disbelief. Ji Yunshu''s face was as heavy as ice, and his eyes were as cold as ice. Looking at Gu Zijun who fell on the ground struggling to stand up, he gritted his teeth and said, "bastard, dare to bully her!" Finish saying, rush forward, fly is a foot, kick Gu Zijun far away. Gu Zijun''s body hit the wall like a broken kite, and then rolled on the ground, lying on the ground. He vomited a mouthful of blood and could not get up again. He still did not get angry, rushed up to fight again. The woman in her arms was so weak that she almost fell to the ground. He was so surprised that he had to step back and help her with all his strength. The woman''s face turned red, her eyebrows tightened, and she was sweating. With a slight shock, he vaguely understood what was going on. When he looked at Gu Zijun, he could not help but feel colder. He took out his cell phone and called out, "Hello, police station? I want to report to the police. Here are some women who want to be addicted. They are in the parking lot of the bar on the first floor of Mingzhuang. " After hanging up the phone, within five minutes, a police car quickly drove into the basement. When the police got out of the car and saw that it was him, they were startled. They rushed up and asked, "Ji Shao, what happened?" Ji Yunshu looked cold, pointing to Gu Zijun, who was lying in the corner of the wall and humming like a dead pig, he said in a sharp voice: "this man is trying to be a fan of female cadres. Search his body, and there should be articles of crime." Hearing this, the policeman''s face changed and immediately ordered people to search for it. Sure enough, before Huige gave Gu Zijun the white powder, he has not used up, the remaining half, in his pocket. Ji Yunshu snorted coldly, "you have seen the fact. What should I doter? Don''t remind me?" The officer''s face was silent and he quickly replied, "of course not. We know what to do. This time, we are not in a good position to administer. We also ask Mr. Ji Shao to have arge number of them. Don''t me them. " Ji Yunshu hummed, did not say anything, holding the woman in his arms turned away. Long before the police came, he had already taken off his coat and wrapped the woman around him. So when he left, everyone knew that it was a woman, but he did not know her appearance, let alone who she was. And he looked cold at the moment, and naturally those people did not have the courage to stop him. They could only watch him put the woman into the car and the car sped out. Winter night in Kyoto is particrly cold, this time is already midnight, the car is driving in the quiet street, the speed is very fast. Nevertheless, when he saw the frown of the woman beside him and the sweat oozing from her forehead, Ji Yunshu couldn''t help being impatient. He said in a deep voice, "Wan Wan, if you can bear with it, you will be in the courtyard immediately. It will be OK." The man''s voice is low and dumb, like a good love medicine, listening to the ears, like even the heart also follow the crisp itch up. After all, Guan yuewan couldn''t help but sing a song, and the whole person pasted it to him. The woman''s body sticks to the arm, Ji Yunshu suddenly shivers all over, throat is tight. Half ring, also can only hoarse way: "Wan Wan, if very ufortable, you bite me, this can make you a little bit relieved." Finish saying, will arm tight, really ready to let her bite.Guan yuewan was confused and didn''t know what he was talking about. Only vaguely heard his voice, know that the person around him is Ji Yunshu, the bottom of my heart''s vignce rxed. Her body was so hot and ufortable that she could not help but stick it closer to him. She whispered, "elder martial brother." The soft and sticky voice tenses Ji Yunshu''s body into a string, as if the next second is about to break. He took a deep breath and looked at the front. He didn''t dare to look at the woman next to him. He told himself secretly that Ji Yunshu, Ji Yunshu, you made a mistake once, but you can''t make a second time! Next to the girl, you have been enough sorry for her, if you do not control this evening, you are really not as good as a beast, what is the difference between that and the g man just now? He thought, closing his eyes and driving faster. At this moment, however, the neck suddenly became hot. I saw that the woman had wound up like vines, her hands around his neck, a pair of misty eyes looking at him, he said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it''s really you. I thought I was dreaming." Then he buried his face in his neck and rubbed it gently like a kitten. Ji Yunshu''s Adam''s knot rolled for a while, his voice was hoarse, "Wan Wan, don''t be noisy, I''m driving." Guan yuewan, however, seemed unable to hear him at all. He hummed: "elder martial brother, I''m so hot. Why am I so hot? You''re so cool andfortable. Can I touch it?" With that, the little hand slipped through the gap in his shirt button. The car creaked and stopped at the side of the road. Ji Yunshu quickly seized the woman''s small hand. Zhang Jun blushed and was about to bleed. He stammered: "Wan Wan, you, don''t do this..." Chapter 318 However, before the words finished, the girl''s face suddenly erged in front of her eyes, and the next second, her lips covered him. Ji Yunshu''s eyes widened. The girl''s action is very green and astringent, some clumsy, but also shows a persistent. Thick eyshes gently shaking, eager to explore, no rules, like the desert after a long time of thirsty travelers, panic and eager to absorb nutrition. Ji Yunshu only felt his whole body tensed, and his head was suddenly nk. Because the girl''s action is too clumsy, pry for a long time, also can''t pry open his tooth shut, the mouth can''t help but send out a cry, can''t bear to say: "very ufortable, give me..." Ji Yunshu was shocked severely. Her reason recovered a little. She pushed her away and said in an urgent voice, "Wan Wan, you can''t do this. Bear with me. I''ll send you to the hospital right away. There''s medicine in the hospital, and it''ll get better soon." Guan yuewan shook his head, almost crying out, "no good, don''t go to the hospital..." She said, it''s like ants crawling down, it''s really itchy Guan yuewan was eager to kiss the man''s lips again and sobbed: "help me, please." Then, the whole body also covered, the body powerless lean in the man''s arms, eager to ease what. Ji Yunshu throat a stagnation, feel that his body is really tight to the limit, it is even more tense than a major operation. "Wan Wan, do you know who I am?" he gasped Guan yuewan opened a pair of misty eyes, did not speak, the appearance of unconsciousness, obviously do not know who he is, or to say, several at the moment simply do not care, the medicine as Gu Zijun said, very strong. Ji Yunshu suddenly sobered up a little, sighed, and then did not say anything again. Just as the girl covered her lips again, he put up his palm knife and cut her in the back of her neck. The woman in the arms snorted, the next second, the body immediately fell down. In such a short time, Ji Yunshu''s forehead had a thinyer of sweat. Just now, he almost could not help it. Fortunately, hisst trace of reason told him that he could not make any more mistakes. If she was awake now, he would not refuse. But she was drugged Even if she agrees now, it is also forced by the medicine. If he also agrees, isn''t it taking advantage of others'' danger? Ji Yunshu breathed a long sigh of relief and looked down at the woman in her arms. She saw ayer of sweat on her face. Her face turned red and her breath was urgent. The cor in front of her body is open, revealing a beautiful snow-white. Her delicate corbone sets off her rosy skin, which is more charming. He immediately breathed a tight, quickly moved away from the eyes, dare not look again. Then, she closed her eyes and wrapped her body tightly with her coat. Then he helped her to sit up straight and fasten her seat belt. Then he drove on. The next day, Guan yuewan woke up in the bright morning light. There is the sound of wind chimes jingling, like the wind blowing over the ear, light crisp and pleasant. She slowly opened her eyes. In her blurred vision, there was a figure of exuberant stature walking in front of her. The vague memory ofst night flooded into her mind, and her face suddenly changed. She suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed. Ji Yunshu had just poured water and put some tablets of medicine she wanted to take in the morning on the table. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that the girl was awake, sitting on the bed, pale and staring at him with a kind of vacant eyes. He slightly a Leng, thought she had some nightmare, went to explore her forehead, feel the temperature is normal, then asked: "what''s the matter?" Guan yuewan reacts toe over, quickly turn a head to look at one''s own body again. I saw my clothes were torn, but there was a men''s T-shirt wrapped around it, so I would not walk away. I don''t need to think about it. I know whose T-shirt is. Her face turned red. Ji Yunshu coughed a little uneasily when she saw her like this and said, "well, you didn''t sleep very honestlyst night. In order to avoid suspicion, I just put on a dress for you. I hope you don''t mind." Guan yuewan blushed and shook his head. After a pause, he said, "thank you,st night..." Mention ofst night, Ji Yunshu''s eye color can''t help but cold a few minutes, a deep voice: "don''t worry,st night that scum has been sent to the police station, I promise, will not easily let him go." Guan yuewan was slightly stunned for a moment. Most of her memories ofst night were still when she was still in the bar. The memory behind her was really vague, but vaguely, she also knew what happenedst night. His face turned a little white and asked, "then I?" Her meaning is self-evident. Ji Yunshu coughed uneasily again, "I came in timest night, so you are safe."Hearing this, Guan yuewan was relieved. Ji Yunshu took the medicine and water and handed it to her, "take the medicine first! When you''ve finished your medicine, go and have some breakfast, and then I''ll take you back Guan yuewan nodded and took the medicine cleverly. When taking the medicine, Ji Yunshu looked at her like that. Guan yuewan took the medicine, which made her feel a little pain in her neck. I couldn''t help but crooked my neck and frowned, "did I fall asleepst night? Why is the neck so painful? " Her words, let Ji Yunshu''s face slightly changed. Ears suddenly some red, ufortable eyes away, said: "maybe it!" Finish saying, point to put the clothes on the head of the bed, "the clothes are here, change ande down! I''ll wait for you at the restaurant. " Guan yuewan nodded, and Ji Yunshu turned and walked out. The door was closed gently. Guan yuewan turned her head and looked at the neatly folded clothes beside the bed. It was a pink cashmere sweater and pencil trousers, as well as a camel cashmere coat. She picked it up and looked at it. Then, she saw a small thing falling out of her coat. His face turned red in an instant. I reached out and picked up the pink trousers. I was at a loss. I didn''t know what to do. Elder martial brother How could you think of buying her this She blushed, only to feel that there was a fawn in her heart, BAM, BAM, BAM Finally, it is not easy to calm down, can not help but hook up the corners of the lips. After getting up, I went into the bathroom to wash. After washing, I went back to my bedroom and quickly changed my clothes. It really fits me. Standing in front of the mirror, she had to admire Ji Yunshu''s eyes. Her clothes were simple and generous, which were suitable for her and set off her temperament. In the heart, once again a trace of sweet as honey, she checked her body again, sure there was no mistake, and then turned out. Chapter 319 At the moment, Ji Yunshu is sitting in front of the table, in a state of confusion. Secretly thought,st night I saved her, in her heart, should have changed their impression of it? I don''t know whether he went to buy clothes all nightst night. She likes it or not. He knows her size, but even so, he is afraid that it is not suitable At this time, he looked up and saw Guan yuewaning down from upstairs. The next second, not from the eyes of a bright, only to see the red sweater will be her white face even more set off more white in the red, appears very fresh. ck pencil pants lining out a pair of straight legs, the whole person gives a thin and lovable feeling. Ji Yunshu looked at it, but he couldn''t help looking a little crazy. Guan yuewan saw that he had been staring at himself, but did not speak. He felt a little tight in his heart and asked uneasily, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me? " Ji Yunshu came back to his senses. He looked embarrassed. He coughed uneasily and said, "no, it''s very good. It''s pretty good." The man''s panicked appearance, let Guan yuewan''s heart move, vaguely feel what, but also feel incredible. Ji Yunshu did not open his eyes and said, e and eat quickly." Guan yuewan nodded, walked over and sat down at the table. Breakfast is very simple, porridge and vegetables sandwich, plus a ss of milk, you can see that Ji Yunshu''s life is very healthy and simple. Ji Yunshu also noticed that breakfast seemed to be too simple. He quickly said, "this is my own private vi. I don''t usuallye here, so there is no one to cook at home. These are all the things I just casually changed. They are rtively simple. Don''t dislike it." Guan yuewan quicklyughed and shook his head, "I don''t dislike it. It''s good to be simple." Ji Yunshu was relieved and nodded. There was silence on the dining table for a moment. After half a sound, he said again, "that scum named Gu, what do you want to do with him?" Guan yuewan was slightly stunned, and her face sank slightly. She lowered her head and took two bites of the bread, and then she said, "forget it." "Forget it?" Ji Yunshu was shocked. Guan yuewan sighed. "He is a person who cares for his family. He wants to get married with Guan family. I just don''t want to get involved in their mixed water." At this point, she also farfetched smile. "Speaking of it, our family is no different from the air in Guan''s eyes. I don''t know why the old house chooses me, but I won''t promise this. As for Gu Zijun Now that he has been handed over to the police station, let the people there handle it! If the family wants to protect him, it''s no use even if I keep biting. " Ji Yunshu''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes moved slightly. But he didn''t say anything and nodded. "Well, listen to you." After breakfast, Ji Yunshu drove Guan yuewan home. Neither of them spoke along the way. I don''t know if it''s Guan yuewan''s illusion. She always thinks Ji Yunshu is a little strange today. He frowned and clenched his fists, as if in some tangle, or as if he wanted to say something, and some did not dare to say it. Guan yuewan couldn''t help wondering, but finally he couldn''t hold back. He asked, "elder martial brother, do you have anything you want to say to me?" Ji Yunshu saw his mind was pierced, some not very good, but finally nodded. Take a deep breath, deep voice way: st night''s matter, you don''t care, that bastard has no chance to bully you again." Guan yuewan said with a smile, "I know that if this happens, my marriage with him will be in vain. Guan''s family will not force me to marry him, and his family will help him make other arrangements. He has no time toe to me for trouble." Ji Yunshu nodded, paused, and then said: "I''ll try not to go to the bar with that kind of person. It''s very dangerous to be a girl''s family." He could not imagine what would have happened to her if he had not happened to be in the parking lot and met her. Guan yuewan sniffed the speech, lowered his head, and was slightly silent. For a moment, he justughed and said, "I see. Thank you." Ji Shuyun was stunned. Then embarrassed smile, "don''t thank you, you don''t have to say thank you to me." This makes Guan yuewan''s heart move. Like something, gently touched the heartstrings, a heart can not help but jump faster. Sure enough, soon, I heard the man next to him say, "in fact, I wanted to tell you something a few days ago, but I was afraid that you would not listen to it when you were angry, so I kept waiting for you to speak again when your anger subsided." Guan yuewan only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.She reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips and said, "what''s the matter? Say it Ji Yunshu took a deep breath, as if he finally made up his mind, and said, "Wan Wan, I was not good at all that night. In fact, when I came to youst time, I not only wanted to apologize to you, but also wanted to..." His stuttering words made Guan yuewan''s heart beat like thunder and asked, "what do you want?" "I want to say, if you don''t mind, you''d better try to ept me and let me be responsible for you. You can rest assured that I will be very good to you and will never let you be bullied again. What happened that night As long as you don''t want to, it will never happen again. What do you think? " He finished, as if to say the secret that had been buried for a long time in the bottom of his heart. He was relieved atst. Guan yuewan was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. See a man''s eyes and eyebrows are serious, and it doesn''t seem to be joking. She moved her lips, and after half a sound, she said, "what you said is responsible What do you mean? " Ji Yunshu said in a deep voice, "will you marry me? As long as you promise, I''ll go back and tell my parents that I''ll pick a good day and then I''ll go to propose marriage to my aunt and uncle His words, let Guan yuewanpletely shocked there, but also a little flustered. Get married? God, she didn''t even think about it. She liked him, and when it happened, she also med him andined about him. Later, she gradually began to look at him, but she didn''t want to get married so early. Guan yuewan could not help but lower his head, hesitated for a while, and then asked, "do you just want to be responsible for me?" Ji Yunshu''s heart at the moment was very tense. Hearing her question, he immediately replied, "of course, you can''t be a girl alone in the face of such a thing." Guan yuewan smelled the speech and fainted. Then, the smile on the bottom of her eyes gradually faded. It turns out that It''s just like this! She thought Chapter 320 She slightly self mockingly pulled the corner of her lip and said, "thank you, elder martial brother, but are we not suitable for each other?" Her words, let Ji Yunshu not from a Leng, the bottom of the heart has a moment of panic, and then quickly calm down again. "I admit, I''m a bit dull, if you mind..." "No, I didn''t mean that." "Not this one?" Ji Yunshu was stunned. Then he thought of something andughed. "If it''s not for this, then you don''t have to worry about other aspects. In my family, as long as it''s what I like, they will like it, but it''s your parents. I don''t know whether they can ept me. After all,pared with caring for home, our Ji family actually..." Guan yuewan smiles, "as long as I insist, my parents should not object too much." Ji Yunshu was stunned when he heard the speech, then he was very happy, "so you agreed?" Guan yuewan''s face suddenly turned red and pursed her lips. Although she had tried to restrain herself, she couldn''t help but overflow a smile. Looking at his happy look, his heart was as sweet as honey, but he still said, "I didn''t say I promised. I still need to think about this matter." Ji Yunshu smelled the speech and nodded, "of course, we should consider it. After all, this is rted to life. You are a girl, so it should be cautious." After a pause, he said, "you can think about it and give me a reply. I''ll wait for you." When I waited for you, Guan yuewan almost couldn''t help it, so I agreed to him at the moment. But after all, she remained a bit rational, so she just nodded and stopped talking. The car soon arrived at the Yan''s downstairs. Ji Yunshu got out of the car. The gentleman opened the door for her and Guan yuewan got off the car. Then he said, "I''ll go first." Ji Yunshu nodded, and the girl turned and walked in. After a few steps, a man''s voice came from behind, "Wan Wan!" Guan yuewan was stunned and turned to look at him. In the sunshine, a man is standing tall, just like the handsome prince in the fairy tale. He stops, but he doesn''t say anything important. Just smile, said: "sleep well, don''t think too much." Guan yuewan smell speech, a little thought, then understand his meaning. Then she alsoughed and nodded. Then they did not speak any more. She turned and walked into the room. Back home, just sure that the man can no longer see himself, the expression on his face immediately hide also can not hide the smile, a heart is very happy. Although she just said no promise, but in fact already agreed in the heart! Ji Yunshu said that he should be responsible for her, although in her understanding, it is only because he is a responsible man, because that happened, so he would like to be responsible for her. But what about that? He was willing to open his mouth, indicating that at least he did not dislike her! Maybe, there is still a little like it? She can feel it, otherwise, he doesn''t have to buy clothes for himself, and the kind of Guan yuewan''s face is quietly red. After all, it''s a person she has loved for many years. Even if he hasn''t really fallen in love with him now, just a little like him is enough! And the future is so long, as long as she is willing to work hard, one day he will like her. The more Guan yuewan wanted, the more excited he was. He just wanted to jump up and turn around a few times. However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly rang out nearby, "Wan Wan, stop for me!" Guan yuewan stopped and turned to see her mother standing there, her face very ugly. The joy at the bottom of her heart suddenly sank down. She held back her smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " He Lan Xin twisted his eyebrows and came forward and said, "what''s going on between you and Gu Zijun? Why did I hear the news early in the morning that he was sent to the police station? Didn''t you two be togetherst night "I went to inquire about the news in the morning, and people said that he was a crazy girl. How could this be possible? Tell me, what the hell is going on? " Hearing his words, Guan yuewan''s expression immediately cooled down, and said with a sarcastic smile: "Mom, the matter is true, because the person he wants to love is me!" Under the questioning of He Lan Xin, Guan yuewan said everything that happenedst night. After listening to Hn heart, she was so angry that she wanted to kill her family with a knife on the spot, and put the scum man out to fight again. Guan yuewan said coldly, "OK! You are so angry now. When you call the old house, your anger will disappear immediately. Don''t talk about beating people. Maybe you have toe to visit with gifts. I''m afraid it will make the rtionship stiff. " The sarcastic words made Hn''s heart look stiff. She smiles awkwardly, "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, it''s mom who let you down, but you have to be considerate of mom. It''s not easy for us to survive in a ce like Kyoto..."Before she finished her speech, she was interrupted by Guan yuewan. "You don''t have to say, I know, so I never expected you." She said, getting up and going to her room. He Lanxin looked at her back, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. ¡­¡­ Soon, Jingning and Lu Jingshen a group of people, all know Ji Yunshu and Guan yuewan together news. The news was like a bomb, which blew everyone up. We didn''t expect that these two people, who are usually silent, woulde together! After all, Ji Yunshu is one of his own. Since Guan yuewan is with him, even if her surname is Guan, she is naturally one of her own. Jingning jokingly said: "this is really not a song, a blockbuster! Doctor Ji, when will we be invited to have a wedding reception Ji Yunshu smile, that piece of time ago also full of decadent face, now with a change of a person like, radiant. "Soon, I''ve proposed to Wan Wan. Now I''m just waiting for the time to be chosen. If it goes well, I can have a wedding next year." Jingning was dumbfounded for a moment. She swears, she really is to join in the fun, ask casually, have no other meaning. I didn''t expect Ji Yunshu to be a sincere person who would answer any questions and really want to get married. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, but at the bottom of her heart she was happy for the other party. p hands and smile: "OK, congrattions in advance." Guan''s parents are not happy to learn that they are together. Although Ji''s family is a family of generations in Kyoto, it is not the best choice for ordinary families because they have been practicing medicine for several generations, and they are not close to business administration. For ordinary families, they may be considered as the first-ss candidates, but they have no help for Guan family. Naturally, they are not the best choice. Butter, seeing that Guan yuewan liked it so much, she had no choice but to agree. Chapter 321 Two people''s marriage for the time being not to talk about, see a few days to celebrate the new year, but Jingning heard a very strange thing. The missing daughter of Guan''s family is suddenly found back! The news began to spread two days ago, and because of this, the old house didn''t have the energy to intervene in Guan yuewan''s marriage. It''s not surprising that the Guan family has been looking for someone for so long, but now they are back. Strange is, they find this person, Jingning know! Looking at theputer in front of her, Mo Nan just found a lot of information for her, Jingning simply want to sneer. The so-called hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff, may be Jing Xiaoya. Miss Qian Jin lost by Guan family? Oh! How is that possible? For Jing Xiaoya, others don''t know, but she knows the most. Where is she lost in the folk beads, it is clear that Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaode have an affair with the illegitimate daughter. When she came to the Jing family, Yu Xiulian tried to prove that Jing Xiaoya was Jing Xiaode''s seed, but she did a paternity test in front of everyone. There was no mistake. In this case, why does the Guan family regard her as the child of Guan family? Jingning can''t understand it. To say that most of the Guan family are human spirits, it is not so easy to fool, and she does not think that Jing Xiaoya alone can fool them. What''s going on? Jingning is very confused, but no matter how confused she is, she can''t sit at home and have the answer. Therefore, taking advantage of her free time at noon, she went to thepany to find Lu Jingshen. At this time, Lu Jingshen just finished a meeting. Seeing hering, her cold eyes softened instantly. "Why did youe?" Jingning is not in the mood to talk to him about anything else, and directly tells him about Jing Xiaoya. Lu Jingshen had known about the news for a long time, but he was not interested in Guan''s family affairs, so he didn''t ask much. Until now, he knew that the man was Jing Xiaoya. He could not help frowning. Jingning pondered: "Jing Xiaoya can''t be Miss Guan''s child. She crawled out of Yu Xiulian''s stomach. I''m sure. What I don''t understand is that Guan''s family can easily find out this. Why do you pretend that you don''t know and deliberately recognize her?" Lu Jingshen also pondered. For a moment, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "do you really want to know?" Jingning nodded. "Well, you''ll find out in the evening." Jingning: She was a little confused, but Lu Jingshen didn''t exin too much to her. At this time, Su Mues in to remind Lu Jingshen that several guests who have been scheduled for the lunch meeting have arrived. Jingning knows that he is busy, so he leaves without any further interruption. Until evening, Jingning didn''t know what he meant when he said he would know at night. At that time, Jingning sat in the car, looking at the direction of the car, and felt a little uneasy. "It''s not good for us to pass without saying hello?" Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "although the rtionship between the four families is a little tense now, it''s not as fierce as a sword. Let''s not say that uncle Guan and our family have always had a good rtionship, and the Guan family was hard to find their lost daughter. We shoulde to celebrate. With the rtionship between you and Jing Xiaoya, you used to be very normal now. If you pretend you don''t know anything It doesn''t matter. That''s abnormal. " Jingning smiles awkwardly. "When you say that, how can I feel that we are not visiting to solve doubts, but rather like visiting for revenge." Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. "It''s not impossible to say so." Jingning was stunned. Lu Jingshen exined: "your sister is not a good role. You killed her parents with your own hands, and sent her grandmother, who has always loved her, into prison. She should hate you very much. But you see, it''s been so long, and she hasn''t heard any news. I don''t believe she is willing to let go of her previous hatred and resentment. I''m afraid she''s willing to let go of her hatred and resentment. If she wants to hold her back and give you a fatal blow one day, such people have to guard against. Now that she''s sent to our door, we should naturally go up and understand clearly, the so-called self-knowledge Know the enemy and win every battle. " Jingning listened to him finish, a little dumbfounded for a moment. She had to admit that if it had not been for this man''s analysis, she would not have thought so much. And for Jing Xiaoya, although she is very annoying, she does not have to kill each other. Because after calction, although Jing Xiaoya was harmful to her heart, she did not make it. The biggest harm to her is to take away mu Yanze. However, ording to the facts, she robbed mu Yanze, which is not necessarily a good thing for Jingning. Otherwise, I don''t know when to be cheated by that scum.Although Jingning is not the Virgin Mary, it is not a person who is cruel enough to kill all the people. Jing''s family''s affairs are so serious that Jing Xiaoya''s impression on the outside world has changed from a gentle and kind-hearted fairy to a vicious and vicious liar. The future career is all destroyed, I heard that shortly after the incident, mu Yanze also divorced her. In the future, even if Jingning didn''t make a move, her life would not be too easy. Therefore, Jingning didn''t think about her any more. As long as she didn''t be a demon, the two people would stay in this world peacefully, like two parallel lines that never intersect. It''s best not to meet again. But at this time, suddenly heard the news, and then through Lu Jingshen''s analysis, it seemed to have sounded an rm for her, so that she had to pay attention to it. Jingning pondered for a while and frowned slightly. "When you said that, why did I suddenly lose my heart? Do you think Jing Xiaoya is really Guan Jiwan''s child? Can the paternity test that Yu Xiulian took out in those years be false? " Lu Jingshen couldn''t helpughing. He gently scratched her nose and said, "no, Jing Xiaode may easily deceive her, but the olddy of your family is a personal genius. Ordinary people can''t cheat her." Jingning nodded at ease. The car soon arrived at Guan''s old house. As soon as they got off the bus, they unexpectedly saw a car with a green SUV. The car Jingning knew each other. It seemed that it belonged to Changhai, the current customer of Gu''s family. Gu Changhai, 45 years old, has a strong military and political rtionship. It was he who was dissatisfied with the current distribution of the four families and wanted to take more from the cake andpletely suppress the other three families. Jingning and Lu Jingshen look at each other, and walk in tacitly. "Congrattions on your granddaughter. It''s been more than 20 years. It''s not only the child''s fortune, but also the father''s blessing to find this child back." Chapter 322 Just entered the door, heard Gu Changhai''s rich and resonant voice. There were many people sitting in the living room, not only all the Guan family members were present, but also many of them came to celebrate the news that Guan Jiwan''s daughter had been found. Kyoto is a mixed water pool, but where there is a bit of wind and grass, news is always easy to quickly spread out. Jingning and Lu Jingshen came rtivelyte. When they arrived, not only the people who cared for their families were there, but also the people who sealed their homes. Feng Yi was sealed by his father. Lang sat there with a face of indifference. When I saw the depth of field and the depth of fielding in from outside, my eyes all lit up. "Second brother, second sister-inw, you are here." Lu Jingshen takes Jingning''s hand and walks over. The housekeeper of the Guan family is an old man surnamed Chen. He has been busy entertaining guests in the living room before, and has ignored the door for a moment. At this time, seeing Lu Jingshening, he was startled and rushed to meet him. He said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know that Lu Shao is here. If you have lost me, please forgive me." Lu Jingshen chuckled and said in a low voice, "steward Chen, don''t be so polite. We LU Guan and I have been friends for a long time. I used toe here when I was a child. I''m not an outsider." Next to him, someone immediately joked: "yes, to speak of it, Lu Shao and miss Guan are still marrying each other. If this ident had not happened, they would have been husband and wife now, so how could they use it..." Before he had finished speaking, the whole living room was in a dead silence. It was an expensive wife, and I didn''t know which family she was. When he noticed that everyone was suddenly quiet, he was stunned for a moment, and then realized something. His face changed and he quickly covered his mouth. Next to her, her husband red at her. Then, he hastened to apologize with a smile. "I''m sorry, Lu Shao, Mrs. Lu. She was too quick for a moment to lose her heart. She didn''t mean that." Jingning smiles. "Chairman Jiang doesn''t have to be like this. What Mrs. Jiang said is also true. There''s nothing that can''t be said. Besides, Jingshen and I are married. Naturally, we won''t care about such things." The chairman of the board of directors of Jiang just slightly broadened the heart, is a kind of polite ttery. Guan is nearly 80 years old this year. He has been in poor health because of his illness caused by war when he was young. At this time, he sat on the sofa and looked at the young men and women who came in. After half a sound, he put in a word. "Ah Shen and ah Shen''s daughter-inw are here. Come here and show it to my grandfather." Lu Jingshen quickly pulled Jingning over. Obviously, he is about the same age, but he looks much older than Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen. He looked up at a pair of young people in front of him, and his weathered face showed a happy smile. "Good, very good. Ah Shen hasn''t been here for a long time. How are you recently?" Lu Jingshen replied, "with the blessing of the old man, everything is fine." "That''s good." The old man patted his hand and sighed: "your grandparents camest time. I had a quarrel with your grandfather. He didn''t pay much attention to me these two days. You go back and help me say, let him not be so stubborn!" Lu Jingshenughed. "Good." When they were young, they were good brothers sharing weal and woe. Both of them had the nature of an old urchin, so even though they were old and eighty, they always quarreled. Guan Jiming, sitting on the other side, said with a smile to Lu Jingshen: "since ah Shen is here, let''s take your daughter-inw to stay for a potluck. It happens that everyone is here today, and it''s also lively." Lu Jingshen did not refuse, nodded slightly, "I just have this intention." As they were talking, a pleasantugh came from the stairway. "Oh, you''re all here so soon? Lu Shao and Lu''s daughter-inw are here too! " Lu Jingshen nodded slightly, "good second aunt." Down came Guan Jiming''s wife, Xu Hui. Xu Hui was born into a schrly family. His father and mother were both famous national art masters. The children raised by such a family should have been gentle and quiet, but Xu Hui was an acute child. Although Jingning is not familiar with her, she has been to Kyoto for such a long time, and naturally has heard of her name. Xu Hui is a person with a quick personality but a good mind. Usually, he and Mrs. Cen also walked closer. Seeing this, he said with a smile: "since I''m here, why are you standing? Sit down. We''ll have dinner in a little while. We must have a reunion dinner tonight Guan Jili is the eldest of Guan''s younger generation. Seeing this, he asked, "what about Xiaoya? Why hasn''t shee down yet Xu Hui said with a smile: "this child met all afternoon''s guests, and was a little tired. She was resting in the room. I''ll ask her toe down when I have dinner." Guan Ji heard the speech and nodded.Before long, it was dinner time. Xu Hui sent someone to call Jing Xiaoya down. After so many months, Jingning recently saw her for the first time. She was wearing a white cashmere sweater and a cashmere skirt, revealing a pair of thin and straight legs. Her chestnut hair was carefully treated and a little bit of wool was ironed. The whole person looked pure and lovely. It was quite different from the way the Jings were just broken a few months ago. With the help of the servants, Jing Xiaoya went down the marble steps step by step and came to the people. She bowed her head slightly and asked a good question with a smile. "I''m sorry, but I''m too tired in the afternoon. I''ve been sleeping until now, ignoring you." Everyone is also busyughing a burst ofpliments. Jing Xiaoya smiles at them one by one. Finally, her eyes fall on Jingning. Jingning looks at her calmly. Jing Xiaoya tiny meal, unexpected did not as she expected to dodge as she expected, but graceful came over, smile: "sister, you alsoe." Jingning is surprised to pick eyebrows. It seemed a little different from what she had imagined. She thought that Jing Xiaoya would feel guilty when she saw her, but it seems that this is not the case. But since the other party is not afraid, then she naturally has nothing to be afraid of. Jingning also returned with a generous smile, "long farewell, sister this period of time, seems to have a good time?" Jing Xiaoya smiles, from that face can not see any resentment or unwilling to Jingning, some are just sincere. "My sister''s blessing is not as good as that of the past, but it is also quiet andfortable. I used to feel sorry for my sister, but things have changed. I hope my sister will not take the past gratitude and resentment to heart." Jingning sprinkles ran a smile. "My sister is joking. It used to be before, now it is now. Before you were my father''s illegitimate daughter, now you are the legacy of Guan''s family. Your identity has changed, and the past gratitude and resentment have naturally disappeared." The lively living room suddenly quieted down. Chapter 323 Thanks to the artists'' identities of Jingning and jingxiaoya, things about the Jings before were very popr on the Inte, so many people present knew them. We were surprised to learn that the man who Guan''s family had found was Jing Xiaoya. It''s just for the sake of face and it''s a private matter. I don''t ask much. At this time, see Jingning such a saying, people can not help but look at each other, and then coincidentally revealed a look of good y. Guan Laozi can''t surf the Inte, and he doesn''t like to y with Xiaosheng. Therefore, he doesn''t know anything about the Inte. I don''t have any doubts about this. "Ah Shen''s daughter-inw, did you know Xiaoya before?" Jingning turned his head, looked at the old man with a smile and nodded. "Yes, not only do we know each other, but also have a long history." When the old man heard the words, he was more confused. It''s just that it''s not suitable to say too much about the asion now. Guan Jiming frowns slightly and winks at Xu Hui. Xu Hui goes to the court quickly. "Hehe, it''s time for dinner. Why don''t we go to the dining room first, Dad. Today, your favorite steamed cod is cooked in the kitchen. You can have moreter." The old man said, "today is a good day for Xiaoya toe back, and there are so many guests here. Why only patronize me? More attention should be paid to them. " Xu Hui quickly replied: "yes, we all take care of it, and the most important thing is you. Who let you be the big lucky star of our family?" As he said this, he asked Guan Jiming and Guan Jili to help him to the wheelchair. The old man is old and not in good health. In addition, he has been in a wheelchair for the past two years and rarely moves around. He was discontented to stare at Xu Hui, "you know to coax me to be happy, I am a bad old man, what should you take into ount?" Xu Hui said with a smile, "you are a long-lived old man, what a bad old man! You are not ttered by your daughter-inw. Even the fresh meat outside is half as good as you. " The old man was stunned by her and asked curiously, "little fresh meat? How do youpare me to pork? I can''t be worse than that! " Xu Huishi couldn''t help it. "Puff Chi"ughed. "Master, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s you who are really out of date." Someone nearby quicklyughed and exined: "old man, little fresh meat is not pork, it refers to those young boys who look good-looking now." The old man suddenly realized, and then he thought about it. He also felt funny, and then he was happy. In this way, the topic is turned off without trace. Guan Jiming greets everyone to go to the dining room. Although everyone obviously has the mind of gossip, but also embarrassed to say anything, this together to the dining room. A meal, not to say how harmonious and warm, but also smooth. Although on the dining table, it is obvious that everyone has different thoughts, but at least in the face of the old man, they all tacitly choose to shut up and will not destroy the atmosphere in front of them. After dinner, Jing Xiaoya originally wanted to push the old man for a walk in the back garden, but he refused. Guan patted her hand and said mildly, "there are so many people today, but there are so many young people who are the same age as you. You don''t have to spend time with me. Go and y with them! Have fun. " Jing Xiaoya showed a worried expression, "but you..." "Well, I''m ok. I''ll ask Lao Chen to push me over and walk." With that, he beckoned for the housekeeper, Mr. Chen. Jingxiaoya saw this, and then released the wheelchair and gave the position to him. Then he politely said to housekeeper Chen, "thank you, Uncle Chen. I''lle to apany you after a while." Guan''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile. "OK, don''t worry. If you have a good time, you don''t have toe to me. I''ll go back to have a rest after a meeting." Jing Xiaoya nodded and left. Not far away, Jingning stood there, looking at this scene, as if thinking. Lu Jingshen came from behind, stood behind her, took a look in the direction she looked at, and asked, "what do you think?" Jingning leaned on her chin with her fingers and said in a deep voice: "I wonder who''s the idea to let Jing Xiaoyae to Guan''s house and y Guan Jiwan''s missing daughter." Lu Jingxue said with a smile: "this is the responsibility of Guan Er Shu. Besides him, whose idea can it be?" Jingning shook her head. "This matter is too important. If it''s just uncle Guan, he may not be able to detect it, but other people will be able to detect it, especially uncle Guan. As we all know, the two brothers of the Guan family have always been at odds with each other. As the eldest son, if Guan passes away, the next head of the Guan family should be uncle Guan.His uncle''s talent is not as good as his uncle''s. If it''s really the second uncle Guan''s doing, uncle Guan can''t cooperate with him and act so well. It''s not good for him. " Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. "So you think?" "I always feel like the Guan family are acting, except for the old man." Lu Jingshen can''t help but fall into meditation. Jingning looks back and looks at him. At this moment, her eyes pass over his shoulder and sees a familiar figureing in not far away. "Miss, you are back!" Housekeeper Chen was just about to push Guan to the garden. Unexpectedly, he met Guan Xuefei, who had just returned from the outside at the door, and said hello with a smile. Guan Xuefei reluctantly smiles and shouts, "grandfather." Compared with the gentle face of Jing Xiaoya in front of him, Guan''s face is not very good when he sees Guan Xuefei. "Why did youe back sote? Don''t you know it''s your sister''s day toe back? Did you do it on purpose, trying to keep her down? " Guan Xuefei''s face was stiff. At this time, Jing Xiaoya seems to have heard the voice and ran over. "Grandfather, don''t me your sister." She quickly blocked Guan Xuefei in front of her and exined, "my sister''s work is very special. Originally, I couldn''te back tonight. Now it''s not easy toe back at this time, and I''m not too bad. Don''t be angry." Guan''s face softened a little. He looked at Guan Xuefei impatiently and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? There are so many guests in it that I don''t know to say hello? " Guan Xuefei stopped for a moment, then slightly bowed his head and said, "I know, grandfather, I''ll go first." With that, he lowered his head and went in a hurry. Chapter 324 After looking at the man ya, she is more boring than the elder sister Jingxiaoya cleverly smile, "that is of course, we are a family after all, harmony is the most important." The old man nodded with admiration, but he didn''t say anything. He let housekeeper Chen push him to leave. Jingning looked at the side. "Tut, how do you think Xiaoya is always ying the same old tricks? Pretending to be soft and weak, and acting like a virtuous and virtuousdy, she has always tried her best and seeded every time! " Lu Jingshen sneered. "Probably most people in the world look at people with their eyes, not their hearts." Jingning picks eyebrows. She turned her eyes to Lu Jingshen and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the president of Lu University uses eyes or heart to look at people." Lu Jingshen lowered his eyes, and his lips brought up a smile of evil. "I use my eyes when I look at other people, but only when I look at you, I use my heart." He took her hand and put it on his chest. "Listen, it''s happy for you!" Jingning inexplicable small face a red, failed to tease sess, but he was teased, quickly hand back. Angry at him, "hooligan!" With that, he passed by and hurried in. Lu Jingshen rarely makes his little wife blush. He immediatelyughs and walks in together. Jingning felt that it was better to rify this matter in any case. Lest one day oneself be overcast, still know how to return a responsibility. And want to find out this matter, in fact, is very simple, just ask Guan Jiming to know. Guan Jiming knew their previous rtionship and knew that Jingning could not be cheated by this matter, so there was no need to lie at all. When Jingning and Lu Jingshen find Guan Jiming together, they juste out of the teahouse after talking with Gu Changhai. Seeing them, he was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "ah Shen, Ning Ning, you don''t y in the front hall. How did youe here?" Lu Jingshen did not speak. Jingning said with a smile, "we took a walk in the garden and came here unconsciously." She said and took a look at Gu Changhai. Gu Changhai also saw her, but they were not familiar with each other, so they just nodded. Gu Changhai said with a smile to Lu Jingshen: "Lu Shao has recently acquired severalrge enterprises one after another, which has made a lot of noise. He can be called a young talent." Lu Jingshen had no wave in his face and said in a low voice, "the family of Lu has been engaged in politics and business. He has never thought that uncle Gu would pay so much attention to us Lu''s family." Gu Changhai choked for a moment when he said so. Then he gave two embarrassed smiles. "We are friends of the world at least. It''s not surprising to know that. But don''t get me wrong. Uncle Gu has no other meaning. He just wants to praise you." Lu Jingshen slightly pulled the corner of his lip. "In that case, thank you for your praise." Gu family and Guan family, although there is no tearing face on the surface, but the secret confrontation is not once or twice. Both of them are well aware of this, so they are not opportunistic and are not suitable for any more words. Gu Changhai and Guan Jiming said a word and left. Guan Jiming turned around and said to Lu Jingshen and Jingning, "you twoe to me. Do you want to ask me something?" Jingning didn''t hide it and nodded. Guan Jiming smiles. "I expected it, but it''s OK. You cane with me if you want to talk about it." He walked in front of him and led them into the tea room. Guan loves tea very much, because the teahouse in Guan''s old house is decorated with elegance and style. The color of antique, even in front of the tea table are made of ancient sandalwood, people sit there, tea has not yet bubble, there is a sense of floating Valley owe immortals. Guan Jiming took the tea and made tea himself. He said, "I know you''reing, but I didn''t expect you''reing now. There are so many people out there. You can save some face for me. Although many people have seen this, no one can say it in front of the master. But he can hold back his strength and wait for you toe and say it to me. It''s a goodugh What about the words Jingning said with a smile: "since Guan Er Shu knows we are going toe to you and say, he dares to take Jing Xiaoya to Kyoto. It seems that he is very confident." Guan Jiming frowned slightly and looked up at her. Beside, Lu Jingshen''s face is expressionless, and his fingers unconsciously y with the ring on his ring finger, and his eyes are somewhat cool. Guan Jiming looks at her and Lu Jingshen, pauses for a few seconds, and finally sighs. "Forget it, you two are making it clear that they should be punished. I can''t hide it from you any more."He said, got up and poured a cup of tea for each of them, and then sat down again. Then he said, "Jing Xiaoya is really not Xiaowan''s child." Jingning was slightly stunned. Although he had expected this result, he was surprised when Guan Jiming really said this. Guan Jiming pondered: "in this matter, besides me, my wife, my elder brother, and other people in the Guan family, we have reached a consensus that we should make the old man happy in the rest of these days. Therefore, it is not important whether Jing Xiaoya is Xiaowan''s child, as long as she looks like it." He stopped for two seconds and continued, "and if there is anyone in the world who knows the whereabouts of that child, I''m afraid it''s only Jing Xiaoya." Jingning was stunned for a moment, some did not understand his meaning. But for this point, Guan Jiming does not seem to want to say more. Lu Jingshen is not interested in the child, but he is much more interested in the behavior of closing the family. Therefore, as soon as Guan Jiming''s voice fell, he asked with a smile: "so you asked Jing Xiaoya to impersonate her, but she is notorious. Even if you don''t say this, sooner orter someone will be passed to the old man. How are you going to exin it to him?" Guan Jiming hears the speech and frowns slightly. "All these things have passed. Besides, the old man doesn''t have many days. During this period, I will strictly order my family to keep quiet and not to mention the past things. As for the people outside, no matter what they say, the old man will not believe them." Lu Jingshen sneered. Jingning asked, "you said the old man didn''t have many days. Did the doctor give a notice?" Guan Jiming nodded. He was silent for a moment, then said: "cancer cells have spread to the liver, the old man refused to ept chemotherapy and other means, at most in two months, the basic can not support." Chapter 325 There was a sudden silence in the teahouse. Although Jingning and Guan Laozi are not familiar with each other for a few hours, they do not have much affection or affection for him. But after all, it was not good news, and I couldn''t help feeling sad for a moment. "Uncle Guan, please stop mourning." Guan Jiming smiles. "It''s OK. Life, old age and death, everyone will experience it. The old man dragged his illness all the year round, and he didn''t live happily. He said that he shouldn''t have said when he was a son. At this age, it''s nothing to go. However, Xiao Wan was in a trance because of her child. Even though she adopted Xuefeiter, she still didn''t let go of her heart disease. As a result, she ended up depressed in her thirties. The old man has been very worried about this matter. He has been busy with all kinds of family affairs over the years. In addition, he does not know whether the child is dead or alive. Now, when ites to the end, he doesn''t want to let himself regret, so he wants to find people back. As a matter of fact, whether the child is true or not is not so important in the final analysis. As long as the father thinks that she is true, it is true. Otherwise, everything is in vain Guan Jiming finished, the three fell into silence again. Jingning didn''t know what to say. Now she finally understood what Lu Jingshen said before that the child''s return may not be a good thing. In this family, I''m afraid no one but the old man would like her toe back! After all, if you look at the old man''s body, you don''t know if your will has been made. If you have more offspring, you will have morepetition, even if the other party is just a weak woman without any power and dependence. Sometimes, in some ways, it''s really cold and thin. Jingning didn''t speak any more for a while. Seeing that Lu Jingshen had got the answer, he had nothing to ask. They get up and say goodbye to Guan Jiming. Guan Jiming gets up to see them off. When hees to the door, he looks at Jingning and stops talking. Jingning knew what he wanted to say, and said in a low voice: "don''t worry. As long as she doesn''te to annoy me, I won''t say anything. Quan should not know this person. For me, the past gratitude and resentment have passed. I have also taken back the things that should be taken back. In the end, she calcted everything, and in the end, I didn''t get any benefits. I will not die It''s a waste of energy to keep on chasing and fighting. " When Guan Jiming heard her say so, he was immediately relieved. "In that case, I''ll thank you first." Jingning nodded slightly, turned and left with Lu Jingshen. It''s still early to return to Fengqiao vi. Both of them didn''t eat anything at Guan''s house. When Aunt Liu saw theming back, she specially cooked Jingning''s favorite little dumpling and served it to them. Jingning and Lu Jingshen are sitting on the dining table. Jingning is eating small dumplings and thinking about something. Lu Jingshen looked at her and asked, "if you really feel ufortable in your heart, I''ll take you to the door directly and lift out her old base. There''s no need to eat here." Jingning a Leng, reaction toe over, quickly exined, "Oh, no, I''m not thinking about her." Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. "And what are you thinking?" Jingning hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I was thinking, I''ve always heard that Guan Xuefei is very good to Guan Xuefei. Today, it seems that it''s not as good as the legend. Do you think it''s because Jing Xiaoya is back, so Guan Xuefei, the adopted daughter, is not wee to see him Lu Jingshen''s face was slightly dark. "Thinking about this for a long time here?" Jingning nodded seriously. "Oh! What''s your business with her or not? You need to worry about her like that? " Jingning didn''t know where he suddenly got angry and turned his mouth in displeasure. "People like you for so many years, or your ex girlfriend, maybe your first love. Now you don''t care about this situation. It''s heartless and heartless, and you say I am." Lu Jingshen stagnated. Jingning is not a person who likes to turn over old ounts, but after a period of time, she can''t help but tease Guan Xuefei. He put down the spoon, looked at Jingning, and seriously said: "I repeat, I never admitted that she was my girlfriend. It was all parents'' jokes and misunderstanding from the outside world when I was a child. Moreover, even though she was really my ex girlfriend, she had already broken up for many years. Now we have no rtionship, so I don''t need to concern her. You are my wife, You can''t care about her, understand? " Jingning picked her eyebrows andughed jokingly. "Why are you so nervous? I''m just joking. I''m just giving a lot of serious exnations Lu Jingshen: Seeing his ck face, Jingning was afraid that he would take it seriously, so he quickly finished with a smile. "Oh, don''t be so sensitive. Who doesn''t have an ex girlfriend or ex boyfriend these days? I fell in love with you before I met you. It''s OK. I don''t mind."However, as soon as the voice fell, the man''s face became darker. Just then, Aunt Liu came in with a smile and said, "Sir, madam, Miss Hua is here." Jingning was stunned and surprised. Looking at the time, it''s already ten o''clock in the night. Since returning to Kyoto after giving birth to children, Huayao has been living in seclusion. Apart from parties, he doesn''t go out sote. How did she get here at this time? With doubt, Jingning got up and went out. As soon as I got to the living room, I saw that Hua Yao was holding the baby, and she was followed by Xiao Zhao, a sister-inw, who came in carrying arge package of things. "Far away." She called out, went over and said with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Hua Yaoughed, "it''s OK. I came here sote, didn''t disturb you." Lu Jingshen came out of Jingning''s back with a in face and said to Jingning, "if you talk, I''ll go back to my study first." Jingning knew that he wanted to leave two good friends alone, so he nodded and agreed. After Lu Jingshen went upstairs, Jingning just weed Hua Yao to the sofa and sat down. She looked at the sleeping child in her arms and said, "it''s sote. It''s so cold outside. How can you hold him out?" The twelfth month in Kyoto, the snow outside is thick, which is not a child can bear. Hua Yao sighed and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. Anyway, sooner orter, I''lle here sooner orter. Instead of letting Xiao Zhao deliver it tomorrow morning, I''d better go there myself and feel at ease." Jingning is a little confused. Hua Yao looked at her and seriously said, "Ning Ning, can you do me a favor?" Jingning did not want to nod, "you said, as long as I can do it, there is no problem." "Take care of Lele for me. I''m going back to Jincheng." Chapter 326 Jingning and Huayao had carefully analyzed theter things before, and Hua Yao naturally listened to them. Therefore, I also know that I have to go back to Jincheng. Only, she can go back, but the child can''t follow. One is because the child just recovered from a serious illness, the month is too small, afraid to take in case of any physical difort. Secondly, he is also worried that Hua Jingze has not let go of his words after all and admits that children will suffer if there is a quarrel or friction at that time. After listening to Hua Yao''s concerns, Jingning thinks deeply of her idea. She nodded and said, "you can rest assured, I will take good care of Lele. During this period of time, you can rest assured to go back to solve your problems. I promise that when youe back, the child will not lose a hair." Hua Yao smiles gratefully. "Of course I do." She stopped for a moment, and finally gave up a look at the child, which gave the child to Xiao Zhao. She got up and said, "it''ste. I want to go back. During this period of time, let Xiao Zhao stay here to help you take care of it. She has always taken the child with her. She knows the temperament of Lele and has experience." Jingning nodded and agreed and ordered Aunt Liu to take Xiao Zhao and the children down and settle down. Then she got up and sent her out. "What time is the flight tomorrow?" "Eight in the morning." "Shall I see you off?" "No more." Hua Yao hesitated and sighed. "I hope I can go back smoothly this time. In fact, I''m tired after the cold war. But for children, I won''tpromise. I don''t ask my father to forgive me. I just hope he can let go and let me go the next road." Listening to her, Jingning suddenly felt a heavy heart. But I gave her an encouraging hug. "It will go well, I believe you." After seeing Hua Yao off, Jingning returns to her room and goes to see Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu has taken Xiao Zhao and her children to the guest room and is arranging everything for them. Fortunately, Ann oftenes here, so there are a lot of things that children can use. In addition, we have to taste Huayao and let Xiao Zhao bring it here, so it doesn''t appear to be in a hurry. After everything is arranged, Jingning looks at xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi has a good sleep, and even now, there is no sign of waking up. Small group, lying in the crib, like a lovely little angel. She couldn''t help but warm up in her heart and tucked in the quilt for him. Then she said, "Xiao Zhao, please take a look at it alone tonight. Tomorrow, I''ll find a servant who has experience with children to help you, so you can take turns to take care of it." Xiao Zhao said with a smile: "it''s OK. I take care of Lele for such a long time. I''m used to it. Even if I''m the only one, it doesn''t matter." Jingningughed and didn''t answer. After arranging everything, she went upstairs to find Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen is in the study at the moment. Seeing hering in, he asks, "are you ready?" "Well." Jingning thought for a moment and said, "the new year will be over in two days. It is estimated that yuanyao will not be able to return until the new year is over. This period of time is rtively free. I would like to take An''an and live with Lele as apanion." Lu Jingshen did notment on the proposal. "Well, you can arrange it." The next day, Jingning went to the old house. Ann saw Jingning, naturally is very happy. When I learned that there was a little brother waiting for him at home, my eyes all lit up. "My God, did you and daddy finally give birth to a little brother? Will I not be my sister in the future Jingning couldn''t helpughing. She scraped her nose and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s your aunt yuanyao''s child. But mommy and aunt yuanyao are good friends, so they are your brother." An''an suddenly realized. "Mommy, when will you give me a real brother?" Jingning: Er Next to him, the olddy and the old man could not helpughing. The olddy said with a smile, "as long as you don''t quarrel every day and want to live with Mommy, mommy and daddy will soon add a brother to you." An smell speech, immediately displeased pout small mouth. "I haven''t lived with mommy for a long time. Isn''t that long enough? In that case, I will not She said, some sullen will be small face to one side, hum. Jingning thought that the child was very cute and said with a smile: "the winter vacation has more than 20 days. This winter vacation, you can stay with mommy. Are you happy?" Ann''s eyes lit up for a moment, then looked at her suspiciously. "Really? You didn''t lie to me? "Facing the child''s suspicious eyes, Jingning suddenly stagnates. Inexplicably a little sad. The child''s life experience was too rough, and he had no mother''spany since childhood. Although Lu Jingshen loved her enough and was patient enough, he was too busy after all. Usually, the olddy and the old man were the only ones who apanied her most. Therefore, deep in her heart, she is extremely insecure. She sighed gently, squatted down, held the child in her arms, and said in a soft voice, "really, when you are better, you will be with mommy every day and never separate again, OK?" Ann was happy when she settled in. "Well, I knew mommy was the best." Next to her, the olddy looked at this scene and suddenly her eyes were wet. I have to say, Jingning is really good. Before, she thought it would be very difficult for Jingning to ept this child. But now it seems that she really takes An''an as if she has already gone out, without half selfishness. Thinking of this, the olddy said, "Ning Ning, youe with me." He got up and went upstairs. Jingning got up, although some doubts, but still followed the past. The olddy always took her to her room. In the old residence of the Lu family, one of the old servants who served the olddy was named he. Usually, she was called his mother he. She followed the olddy when she was young. She trusted her very much. At this time, she was cleaning the room for the olddy. Seeing theme in, he stopped the operation and said with a smile, "olddy, madam, you are here." The olddy nodded her head and told her directly, "go and help me get that ancient sandalwood box in the drawer." Mom he gave a "Ai" and hurriedly passed by. The olddy took Jingning''s hand and sat down on the chair. Then she said, "Ning Ning Ning, you and ah Shen knew each other early, and there was no wedding ceremony, so I didn''t have time to give you anything. But in my heart, I like you very much. With you in, I can trust ah Shen and An''an to you." Jingning listened to this words stubble wrong, can not help frowning. Chapter 327 At this time, mother he hase with the box. "Olddy, I found it." She handed the box to the olddy with a smile. Jingning took a look at it and saw that it was a dark brown ancient sandalwood box withplicated and exquisite patterns carved on it. It was top-grade. When the olddy opened the box, she saw that it was covered with dark red velvet and satin. On the silk, there was an antique sapphire ne. Jingning''s eyelids jumped and her face changed slightly. There is no other reason, just because the shape of this ne looks so familiar that it looks like The olddy took out the ne and said with emotion: "it was a long time ago, when I was young, your grandfather identally got it from an antique dealer. At that time, we just met soon. He gave this ne to me as our engagement gift. Ning Ning, you are a good child. Grandma has nothing else to give you, so she will give you this ne. I hope you and ah Shen can live peacefully with Meimei, just like us Jingning gently frown, there is no joy on the face, and even some slight trance. The olddy noticed her look and was surprised and called out, "Ning Ning." Jingning came back to her senses. She was in a trance for a moment, and then she reluctantlyughed, "grandma, what did you say just now?" The olddy could not help frowning. Instead of continuing the topic, she said, "are you ok? Is there something wrong? " Jingning shook her head. She pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''m ok. I just saw the ne and thought of something." The olddy was very surprised. "Oh? Have you ever seen it before? " It is impossible, after all, the ne has been carefully kept by her since the old man gave it to her several decades ago. It is impossible for outsiders to see it. However, Jingning nodded. She reached out and took off the ne she had been wearing from her neck. "Look at this, grandma." What Jingning was holding was a string of antique nes. The shape of the ne was simr to that of the olddy, but the sapphire on it was reced by ruby. The olddy was shocked. Not only she, but also mother he, who was watching by her side, was shocked. "This, what''s going on..." mother as like as two peas, almost every word, this ne is the treasure that has been handed down from the past. Only this one, how can another identical look appear? Jingning didn''t know the origin of the ne. She just saw their reaction and knew that something was wrong. The olddy responded after half a ring. Her face was slightly heavy and asked, "where did you get this ne?" Jingning didn''t hide it, so she said about her mother''s death and her legacy. After hearing this, the olddy was puzzled. She frowned, half loud, reached out and said, "can you show me your ne carefully?" Jingning nodded. After taking the ne, the olddy observed it carefully, and her face showed a rxed expression. "This ne is a fake. Although its workmanship is exquisite and it looks simple and heavy, if you look closely, you will find that many ces are very new. It is not something left over by the previous dynasty for such a long time. Instead, it seems to have been imitated in recent years." Jingning was greatly surprised. ording to thew, this thing is left by her mother, because she saw her mother wear it when she was a child, and she specially left it to herself before she died. It should not be a fake. However, the olddy insisted that Jingning could not find another better exnation for the moment, so she had to give up. Aftering out of the olddy''s room, Jingning takes An''an back home with Lu Jingshen. Ann was always very happy to learn that her little brother hade to her home, and she wanted to y with him. Jingning told Aunt Liu and Xiao Zhao to see them, not to y toote, and then went upstairs. Back in the bedroom, she took out the two nes and put them together. She sat on the bed, lost in thought. Lu Jingshen did not know when toe back, and saw her sitting there with her chin in her hand, a puzzled expression on her face, and slightly picked her eyebrows. "What are you looking at?" He went over and sat down opposite her. Jingning pushed the two jewelry boxes in front of him and said, "look at these two nes." Lu Jingshen eyebrows raised, some idents. Jingning has been wearing the ruby on his body. Of course he has seen it. It''s no surprise to know that her mother left her a legacy. But the one next to her, because it belongs to the olddy, has been well treasured by the olddy and seldom takes it out. Lu Jingshen, a man, doesn''t pay much attention to these things, so he hasn''t seen it very much.At this time, he looked at the two nes ced together and thought about it. Then he asked, "is this one from grandma?" Jingning nodded. "Grandma said it was left by the royal family of the previous dynasty. When my grandfather got it unintentionally, he gave it to her as an engagement gift. Just now she gave it to me. But I didn''t expect that I had one in advance, which was the one my mother left me, but grandma said it was a fake." She said and picked up the ruby one. Lu Jingshen took it and looked at it carefully. Before, he didn''t care much about these women''s jewelry, so he didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, a closer look revealed that the ne was very new in color, not to mention the former dynasty. Even if it was Mozart who had been wearing it for decades, it was not very credible. He could not help frowning. Jingning sighed in distress. "My mother shouldn''t cheat me, and I don''t really understand the meaning of the ne she left me. Do you think this ne really has something to do with grandma?" Lu Jingshen took a look at her. That look, dim and obscure, seems to be thinking. Jingning was a little confused by him and didn''t know what he meant. After a moment, Lu Jingshen put down the ne and said, "I remember that the olddy of the king family was in charge of this thing at the beginning. She may know nothing about it." Jingning a Leng, followed by a dark face down. "Come on, she won''t tell me even if she knows." Lu Jingshen did not agree with her. He was silent for a moment, helped her put away the two nes, and said in a low voice: "in this case, there is no need to think about that much. There is only one ne left and right, and it doesn''t affect anything. It''s a coincidence." Jingning thought about it and felt it was too, so he let him clean up. After settling down, she went downstairs to see An''an and LeLe. After settling down, she settled down and went back to her room to sleep. Then she went back to her room to rest. Chapter 328 A few dayster, it''s new year''s Eve. This is a national celebration. Since they are all in Kyoto, it is natural to spend the Spring Festival together, so that afternoon, Jingning took An''an and LeLe back to the old house. Although it''s the Chinese new year, Lu Jingshen still has some business to deal with. He is still in thepany and will not be back untilter. Jingning called him in advance and told him to go back to his old house directly after finishing his work, so he didn''t have to go back to Fengqiao vi. The old residence of Lu family is very lively for a time, which is also a rare family reunion. The olddy has not been very happy recently. No wonder Lu Jingshen was out of town or Lu Lanzhi was absent. Even if she came back, she still felt a little lonely. This year is not the same. Looking at her children and grandchildren around her knees, the olddy only feels warm in her heart. She has to be several years younger. After all, it''s Chinese New Year. As the Lu family, Lu Lanzhi still wants toe back on such an important day. However, Xu was worried about Jingning''s mood, and the olddy asked her in advance. Jingning had no malice to Lu Lanzhi. Before Lu Lanzhi went abroad, it was also because of the gambling house, which had little to do with her. Now that things in the casino are almost settled, she shoulde back. Jingningughs and persuades the olddy a few words, the olddy sees she does not have the appearance that does not like, this just puts down the heart. That afternoon, Lu Lanzhi followed Jingning''s back foot to the old house. They happened to meet each other when they entered the door. Lu Lanzhi was still arrogant, but after all, after this setback, she was not as arrogant as usual. Even if she was not happy to see her again, she only snorted coldly and walked into the room without saying anything. Jingning didn''t care about her. She felt that Lu Lanzhi was nearly 40 years old, and it was not easy to live her heart like a teenager. There is a preference of the Lu family, but also because of her simple nature, people believe in what they say, and often can''t turn around. If you are angry with such a person, you can feel ufortable in your heart. It''s not good to be simple. Jingning has always been a person who will not treat himself unfairly. Since it is a useless thing, naturally he is toozy to do it. The old house is decorated with a lot of New Year decorations, and it looks very happy. After entering the house, Jingning lets An''an go to y by herself. Xiao Zhao and another servant in the old house take care of Lele. She goes to the kitchen to look for the olddy. New year''s Eve is the most important festival of the year. The olddy always likes to cook herself and cook delicious food for her family. This is a habit and tradition left over from decades. And Kyoto belongs to the north of China, the weather is cold, the most popr is eating dumplings. Both the olddy and Lu Lanzhi grew up in the north, so they are no stranger to this. But Jingning grew up in Jincheng, which is located in the South and seldom eats dumplings or pasta. So she was the only one in the family. The party couldn''t, and the rest would. She was a little embarrassed for a moment. The olddy said with a smile, "if you want to learn,e here and I''ll teach you." Lu Lanzhi looked at her, originally wanted to sour her a few words, but pause for a moment, do not know what thought of, did not speak. Jingning didn''t notice her look. Seeing the olddy saying this, although she still had no idea, she could only wash her hands and harden her scalp. Besides the servants, they are the three who make dumplings. Lu Jingshen came back at 5:30 and yed chess with the old man in the chess room. The olddy slowed down her hands and said, "you see, put this meat in, and then pinch the skin. The left hand holds the center and does not move. Just like a central axis, the right hand follows the circle to pinch a little flower. It''s beautiful and delicious. Try it." Jingning fixed his eyes on the olddy''s movement, and had a general idea. She nodded. "OK, I''ll try." However, some things are like this. They seem simple and difficult to do. She never knew that it was so difficult to make a dumpling. The dumpling skin, in the olddy''s hand, is like a living one. She can pinch it as much as she wants. But in her hands, either can not move, or pinch out crooked seven or eight twist, ugly oneself can not bear to look directly. If the meat is too little, the center will be shrunken down. If you put too much meat, it will burst out again. She was in a hurry. Seeing this, the olddy couldn''t helpughing. "Don''t be in a hurry. Learn it slowly. It''s easy! If you pinch more, you''ll find the trick. " Jingning blushed a little and felt his hands so stupid for the first time. Lu Lanzhi saw the olddy turn her neck, put down the dumpling skin and said, "Mom, I''m tired! I''ll help you up and have a restThe olddy is happy today. She got up early and has been busy all day. He nodded. "All right! After making the dumplings, you take An''an to the square over there to watch the fireworks. Let ashen stop ying chess. Take Ning Ning Ning with you. There are a group of children who grew up in Kyoto. Don''t keep a group of young people at home. " Lu Lanzhi took off her gloves and nodded. The olddy went upstairs to have a rest with her help. Jingning continued topete with the dumpling wrappers on her hand. In fact, she had already made a lot of dumplings and had enough to eat in the evening, but she was not willing to. Her hands have always been very skillful, do anything is easy to learn, but did not expect, today actually lost in a small dumpling skin. No, she has to squeeze it out. Just as he was struggling, there was a chuckle behind him. She was stunned and looked back, and saw Lu Jingshen standing behind her, looking at the movements of her hands, and holding back a smile at the corners of her mouth, as if for a long time. Jingning suddenly blushed and turned to mumble: "how long have you been here? Why don''t you make a noise? " "I''ve made a noise. It''s just that you make dumplings too carefully and don''t notice it." The man said, went forward, looked at her hand again failed works, can not helpughing: "your strength is too big, in fact, as long as you master the method, do not need such a great strength, look, all pinch deformation." At the moment, even Jingning was defeated by her. Suddenly a burst of shame, cold hum way: "you will youe!" The man picked his eyebrows and, without saying a word, went to wash his hands, put on his gloves and began to wrap them up. Jingning was stunned. I saw the snow-white dumpling skin in his generous palm, as if it was alive. Very quickly made a very beautiful dumpling. She looked straight at her eyes. Lu Jingshen lifted his eyelids and nced at her. Jingning''s frustration is more serious, lost way: "how do you do so simple, I just can''t learn?" Chapter 329 The man clenched his lips. "I said, master the method." See she is still frowning, a look of distress, the man simply put down the dumpling skin on his hand and walked behind her. Then arms around her body, took a piece of dumpling skin to her, just like holding her hand, hand to hand teaching. "You see, don''t press it too hard, or you won''t be able to move it. If you take this hand gently, a flower wille out. Then press this feeling, turn it and pinch it. Isn''t it easy?" Jingning is surprised to find that it is really easy to be taught by this man and then wrapped up. Lu Jingshen held her hand again and taught her how to pack some. When the fifth, Jingning couldn''t help but say, "I''ll try one myself." The man''s eye color is tiny deep, nod, "good, you try one yourself." She carefully took the dumpling skin, ording to the feeling he taught just now, gently pinched it up. Soon, a dumpling was made. Although it was not as perfect as he had just taught her, it could be called a normal dumpling. She was so happy that she said to him with that dumpling: "you see, I''ve learned it!" Looking at the simple and happy smile on the face of the little woman, the man was also infected by the smile, and his eyes overflowed with a little smile, and the color of his eyes became thicker. He nodded. "Well, my wife is so smart." Jingning was suddenly praised by him, and was somewhat embarrassed. He closed the broken hair on the cheek and said with a smile of embarrassment: "you taught well." However, she forgot that she had made dumplings all morning, and all her hands were covered with gray flour. When she gathered her hair like this, she immediately wiped two white marks on her cheek. It''s like a shy kitten. The man saw this, the eye color is deeper, suddenly pressed her back brain, on her lips forced kiss. Jingning was caught off guard by his kiss, stunned for a moment, and then looked around in panic. He hit his waist with his elbow and said angrily, "why? This is in the old house! Grandma and aunt are still out there Lu Jingshen chuckled, "so what?" Jingning red at him. "You dare say it! What about being seen? " "Ning Ning, we are legal couple. It''s OK to kiss and be seen." Jingning: That is to say, after all, the olddy and Lu Lanzhi are there. Although the old man has not appeared, he does not know when he will suddenlye. If she had been seen, she would have died of shame. Men also know that she is easy to be shy, see her even the root of the ears are red, happy hook lips, no longer tease her. He took the gloves off and said, "it''s still early for dinner. Shall I take you out for a walk?" Jingning looked at the time, it was not six o''clock, it was still early. So he nodded, "OK." The two took their gloves and cleaned them up. They went out with hands in hand. Most of the vis near Lu''s old house are the children of the four families. More than ten years ago, after the demolition of the former courtyard, 80% of the people moved here, so in fact, this neighborhood is equivalent to another courtyard. As they went out, they often met people who asionally passed by and said hello to Lu Jingshen. "Hello, brother Lu Er!" "Hello, second brother." "Where is the second brother going?" "Second brother, take your sister-inw out for a walk!" All kinds of greetings, but we can see that the people here are familiar with him, and their address is different from those outside. Lu Jingshen basically nods, even if he doesn''t answer, it''s too cold. But for these people, although his face still has no expression, but there is warmth in his eyes, not as cold as facing other people. Just then, a young boy came to face. The reason why it is called a boy is because the other party is dyed with a yellow inch head and a metal punk decoration. It seems that it belongs to the youth rebellious period. He stepped on a skateboard at the speed of wind. When he saw Lu Jingshen, his eyes lit up. At the foot of a force, then stopped, excitedly called out: "second brother! You''re back Lu Jingshen looked at him, and his cold eyes seemed to soften a lot. "Well, why?" "Ready to go out and y." The boy''s eyes fell on Jingning, and suddenly it was a burst of surprise. Then he winked vaguely towards thend. "Second brother, this is my second sister-inw. When will the wedding be held? Also let the younger brother rub a wedding wine to drink, stained with joy. " Lu Jingshen micro smile smile, "fast."Jingning a Leng, has not yet responded, was pulled forward by Lu Jingshen. Behind him, the young boy was stillughing and shouting, "OK! Be sure to inform me then, and I will be your best man Two people have gone out of a distance, Jingning a little confused, looked back at the boy, asked Lu Jingshen, "who is he?" "Care for the youngest." "Ah?" To tell you the truth, Jingning really hears more and sees less about Gu''s family. The four families in Kyoto, the Guan family, needless to say, are already quite familiar. Because of Fengyi, Fengjia is not very familiar. Only this family care, until now, she has not seen the children of this generation. Last time at Guan''s party, she only met with Changhai, the patron of the family. It is said that Gu Changhai has three sons. The eldest is in the army and the second is in business. Both of them are the best among the younger generation. There is little information from the outside, and it seems that Gu Changhai doesn''t pay much attention to it. Now it seems that the one I saw just now must be Gu Laoyao in the rumor. Jingning thought, but did not think much, two people soon to a nearby square. There are a lot of people in the square. It''s very lively. During the new year, there is a special ce to set off fireworks. Although it is day time now, the effect of fireworks is not as good as at night, but because of the lively atmosphere, there are many people who used to y. Jingning''s hand is carried by the man in his coat pocket, warm. She saw in front of sell fried chestnut, said: "let''s go to buy some snacks to eat!" Lu Jingshen nodded and took her to buy some. When checking out, Jingning''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. The corner of his lips could not help but smile. He said hello to Lu Jingshen and went to one side to answer the phone. The purpose of Hua Yao''s call is very simple. It''s nothing more than to tell her about Jincheng and ask about Lele. Jingning told her one by one. Lele has little Zhao to take care of. In the old house, the olddy and his mother are all from their mothers. Therefore, they are very good at taking care of children, so there is no need to worry about it. Chapter 330 The situation in Huayao is not good, but it is not too bad. After all, she is his own daughter. Although Hua Jingze is still angry, she will not be shut out. In addition, with Hua Yu as the interction lubricant, the two father and daughter can sit down at a table to eat. Just for the matter of the contract, Hua Jingze still does not want to let go, put forward clearly want to force her again. Hua Yao sighs on the phone. Jingning doesn''t know what to say. She can only persuade her not to worry and take her time. As for the rtionship between father and daughter, she is an outsider after all, and she is also powerless in such matters. Hua Yao didn''t talk to her for a long time. After a few minutes, he hung up. Jingning and Lu Jingshen strolled for a while and then went back. A Dumpling Dinner in the evening is lively and harmonious. In such a day, even if Lu Lanzhi has no eyesight, she knows that she should be restrained. She can no longer make the olddy unhappy. Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole evening is quite pleasant. On that day, because it was toote to watch the new year, Jingning and Lu Jingshen both lived in the old house. The next morning, I was awakened by a burst of festive firecrackers. The location of Lu''s old house is in the urban area, which was originally forbidden to set off firecrackers, but the old man had to abide by this custom and rule, and he had to get two small firecrackers to set off. The older generation of people, for the new year''s Day firecrackers, metaphor has the meaning of a red start, is also a good intention to celebrate. Ann woke up very early. Although she was young, she had great courage. She was not afraid to watch the red paper firecrackers crackling and exploding. She covered her ears and pped her hands andughed in the yard. Jingning just got up, leaned against the window for a while, but was not affected by the joyful atmosphere. She turned and pushed the sleeping man beside her and said, "Lu Jingshen, it''s time to get up. Look, ANN, they are all up." Lu Jingshen frowned in displeasure. He was obviously dissatisfied with being disturbed so early. Qingmeng stretched out his long arm and hugged Jingning back. "When they wake up, let them y by themselves and sleep with me for a while." Jingning was locked in his arms and couldn''t help but smile. Thinking that today is a special day after all, it''s so noisy outside that the olddy is afraid to get up early. As a younger generation, she has to pay New Year''s greetings to two elders. It''s not good to get up toote. Then he reached out and scratched the man''s waist and coaxed: "grandma, they all get up, sleep again to make peopleugh, get up quickly." Lu Jingshen did not answer, but locked her in his arms. He has always been self-contained and self disciplined, and rarely has he been in bed like this. Jingning tried to persuade him for a while. Knowing that he had gone to bedtest night and could not bear to make trouble to him again, he waited for a while, and when he fell asleep again, he carefully got out of his arms, dressed himself and went out. The courtyard was really lively. Not only did he send someone to y with Ann. On the first day of the new year''s day, all families have the custom of greeting each other. Although all of theme from the younger generation, they all spend their efforts and enjoy themselves. As soon as Feng Yi came in, he first paid a new year''s greetings to the olddy and the old man and received a red envelope. Then he came in. He just happened to see Jingninge out. Heughed and called out, "good new year, second sister-inw. Where''s my second brother-inw?" Jingning said with a smile: "still sleeping, why are you so early?" "It''s about this time every year. I''m used to it." Jingning will be ready to take a red envelope to him, although he is a peer, but at least he called so long a little sister-inw, is not good, nothing. Feng Yi is not polite. He takes it with a smile, and then goes to find Lu Jingshen inside. Guan''s family members are Guan Jiming and Guan Xuefei. Most of them know that Jingning and Jing Xiaoya have a bad time, so they don''t send Jing Xiaoya here. Jingning first said hello to Guan Jiming, and then went to find the olddy. At noon, people from both families stayed here for lunch. After dinner, Feng Yi took a chance and quietly said to her, "little sister-inw, tell you a secret. Do you know the Jing Xiaoya who just came back from the Guan family?" Jingning looked at him, eyebrow tip tiny pick, "how?" "I heard thatst night, the Gu family sent someone to Guan''s house and proposed marriage to their family. The object of the proposal was Jing Xiaoya." Jingning was stunned for a moment. Feng Yi blinked, rather gloating. "They want to get married with Guan family. They are really good enough to care for their family. Just after Guan''s family got the man back, they couldn''t wait to propose a marriage. They were afraid that someone would rob him. But they didn''t know that the one they were looking for might not be the real Miss Guan. In the end, when the old man died, they were all out of nothing Pity, poor old Gu. " Jingning was stunned for a few seconds, remembering that he and Lu Jingshen went out for a walk yesterday evening, when they met less sunshine on the road.Jing Xiaoya wants to marry him? Just thinking about it, she felt a chill on her back. "Do they know anything about Jing Xiaoya before?" Feng Yiughs even more when ites to evil. "Why don''t you know? At the beginning, things about your Jing family were very popr on the Inte. As long as you have a heart to check, you will find out by asking, and you can''t hide it at all. " Jingning frowned. "Then they let Gu Laoyao marry her?" Feng Yi sneered. "What''s the matter? The personal interests of the rich, especially those of Lu Guanfeng and Gu, have always been insignificant. Everything should be based on the family interests. No matter how unwilling Gu is, he can''t resist the pressure of his old man. Even if he starts to make a lot of trouble, he will eventually sumb. In our generation, except for the second brother, who is not living in the halo of family interests What about under the shadow? " Feng Yi''s tone is rare and serious, with a touch of sadness. Quite a bit of a sense of death. Jingning thought for a moment and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be too pessimistic. I don''t dare to tell others. I only say that no rich family dares to marry their daughter to you. After all, marriage is a double-edged sword. A good rtionship is abination of strong and powerful forces. Once a rtionship breaks down, it may turn out to be an enemy. You have so many flowers outside. It''s clear that you are a big hot Kang. As long as you don''t have a bad brain, you won''t go in by yourself Jump, so you can rest assured Feng Yi was teased by her, and suddenly she turned her eyes. "I''m a good-natured gossiper, and you''re making fun of me? Hum, I''ll tell you if I have news next time! " With that, he took up his arms and turned around angrily and left. Jingningughed, but for a moment, the smile faded down. Chapter 331 Lu Jingshen also knew the news, butpared with Jingning''s worries, he was very open-minded. "If Gu Laoyao had an idea of his own, he would not submit to his family. If he did, it would mean that he had no independent ability and determination from the beginning. Even if he did not marry Jing Xiaoya, he would marry other women. Both sides are in exchange of interests, and there is no difference." Jingning is still worried. "But she..." Lu Jing looks at her deeply and pinches her in the palm of her hand. "Don''t be afraid." He said softly: "the Gu family and the Lu family have already stood opposite to each other, and that woman has done that to you before. No matter whether she marries Gu Laoyao or not, you can''t turn an enemy into a friend. Therefore, the enemy is determined. It doesn''t matter whether they get married or not." Jingning looked up at him with a worried look in her delicate eyebrows. "Does it really matter? If Guan Jia really stands with Gu Jia, can you handle it alone? " Lu Jingshenughed. He reached out his hand, gently picked up her face, pointed to her belly, and smoothed her cheek. After half a sound, he said softly, "as long as you are standing beside me, that''s OK." Jingning was shocked. Man''s eyes are so gentle, and so firm, with an indescribable force, gradually stabilized her heart. She reached out and put her hand around his waist and put her face close to his chest. "I will always stand by your side, no matter what happens, we will always be together." Lu Jingshen raised the corners of his mouth happily. "Don''t worry, even if the family has a move, it won''t be these two days. At least we have to wait for the year before we start. So we should take a vacation for ourselves during this period of time, eh?" Jingning nodded, and then he gave a gentle "um". ¡­¡­ On the other side, Jincheng. On the first day of the new year''s day, the Chinese family is also lively. Hua Jingze, as the leader of Jincheng''s business, came to visit him in an endless stream. Hua Yu, as the young owner of Fahrenheit, naturally wanted to apany the party. The servants in the house are so busy that they hardly stop from the back kitchen to the front hall. In this way, on the contrary, Hua Yao, who has nothing to do, has be the most leisure one in the whole family. She was toozy to look at the faces and faces of those social gatherings, so she did not go downstairs. Even lunch was sent to her room to eat by herself. Hua Jingze was busy dealing with the guests, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to her. Instead, Hua Yu sent someone up to look for her and asked her whether she would like to go down and sit down. Many elders in thepany came. As a younger generation, since she returned to Jincheng, she went down to see her. But Hua Yao refused. She didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of thepany. It was enough for thepany to have a father and a brother. Therefore, those people, naturally, are not willing to see. Hua Yu is very helpless, but also know his sister''s temper, so it is not good to force. Because there were too many guests, Hua Yao refused to help, so there was no hostess in the house. Even if there were so many servants, they were always busy. Hua Jingze simply reserved a box in a nearby five-star hotel to take people out for dinner in the evening. Hua Yao didn''t want to go. He stayed in his room and watched TV ys. Hua Jingze is still in the cold war with her, so he doesn''t pay attention to her. Anyway, there are servants and ready-made meals at home, so she can''t die of starvation. As soon as the timees, he takes people out. Listening to the noise outside, Hua Yao turned off the tabletputer in front of him, closed his eyes, and came out in slippers. The servant saw that she had finally got out of the house and rushed to meet her. "Miss, where are you going?" I don''t have to wave my hand, Hua Seeing this, the servant could not ask any more questions and turned down. Hua Yaoes to the study and looks around. I didn''t find my own contract. She knew that although she and Hua Jingze were their own father and daughter, Hua Jingze, sometimes cruel, could really disown him. If she doesn''t want to be controlled by her father, she has to do it again. But the whole study, also did not find any trace. Hua Yao looked for it for a long time. Finally, he got impatient. He just wanted to call to ask if he had seen the contract. When he turned around, he saw Hua Yuzheng standing at the door. She was startled and patted herself on the chest. "Brother! What are you doing? It scared me to death. " Hua Yu shook his head helplessly. He stepped over and straightened out the ces that Hua Yao had messed up. Then he said, "don''t waste your mind. Dad will take care of your contract. Without his permission, no one can get it. He has been on guard against you. How could he put such things at home?"Hua Yao was stunned and then frowned. "You don''t even know where it is?" Hua Yu shook his head honestly, "I don''t know." Hua Yao is a little angry. "What is he trying to do? Do you really want to kill me Hua Yu smiles. "If you say that, you really wronged good people. Dad is also for your good." Hua Yao''s face was cold and turned to one side. Hua Yu sees her stubborn appearance, can''t help but sigh. "We don''t agree that you are with that man. Naturally, we have a reason. But if you don''t listen, you must elope with him and have a child with him. That''s all. Have you ever called your family this year? Did you care? Dad is not angry with you and that man, but he has raised his daughter for so many years. In the end, he made such a scene for a man and his family. If it was you, would you feel cold? Are you disappointed? " Hua Yao''s eyes were red in an instant. She pressed her lips and lowered her head to wipe the corners of her eyes. For a moment, he murmured, "it''s not that I don''t want to contact him." It''s just that every time I call back, I can''t help but scold. As time goes by, she doesn''t want to find her own scolding. Hua Yuughs and shakes his head helplessly. He reached out and patted her on the top of her head with a helpless tone. "My silly sister, she is so stupid." Hua Yao has a lump in his throat. He doesn''t know what to say. Hua Yu turns around and takes out a contract from the inteyer of a drawer and hands it to her. Hua Yao is stunned. When he sees the content of the contract, he is shocked and widens his eyes. "You don''t mean you don''t know..." Hua Yu shrugged, "I really don''t know, and I haven''t stolen it to you, so if Dad asks, you can''t betray me, otherwise I won''t recognize your sister." Hua Yao gives Hua Yu a hug after a moment''s reaction. "Thank you, brother." Chapter 332 Hua Yuughed and patted her on the back. "If you really want to thank me, next time I see Dad, don''t always contradict him. You''re not too young. You''re a son too. You should be more sensible." Hua Yao only felt that his heart was sour, and his nose was so sour that he nodded with red eyes. Hua Yu sneaked back in the middle of the way and had to rush to the hotel to meet him, so he didn''t stay at home and left after a few words with Hua Yao. The contract has been obtained. In order to avoid the old maning back at night and finding out that they are going to quarrel again, Huayao is not going to stay at home any more. He goes back to his room to pack up his things and is ready to leave. However, I didn''t expect that as soon as I packed up my things, I heard the servant say outside the door: "Miss, there are guests looking for you." She was stunned for a moment, and did not expect that anyone woulde to her at this time in Jincheng. Not to mention hering back this time, she came back in secret. She didn''t show up during the day, so few of the guests knew that she was back. Moreover, her profession is very low-key, even her former friends or ssmates should not know. Just thinking about it, I heard a steady footstep outside. Then there were a few light knocks on the door. Hua Yao didn''t expect that the servant would bring her directly to her room. She frowned displeasantly. She was about to open the door, but she opened the door herself. Then a familiar figure appeared at the door. Hua Yao''s eyes widened. Ji Linyuan? How did hee? God! Hua Yao''s eyelids jumped and rushed to the door. Before the man could enter the room, he pulled the door and mmed it. But it''s toote. The man held the door nk in his hand, but with a little effort, he pushed the door open. "Ji Linyuan? You''re crazy, aren''t you? What are you running for now Hua Yao is dying in a hurry. But Ji Linyuan did not speak. He opened the door, and then, stepping in, his face was still cold, and his eyes looked at her coldly. Hua Yao was staring at him like this, inexplicably some guilty. She returned to Jincheng this time, no one knew except Xiao Zhao and Jingning. So, of course, it''s not true. Mrs. Jin only stayed for a short time this time. She went back to country f some time ago. Ji Linyuan, as a younger generation, naturally wanted to see her off. Therefore, before leaving, he had told her that before he came back, he told her to stay in the vi honestly and not to go anywhere. But did not expect, front foot just walked, hind foot, she ran back. ording to Ji Linyuan''s temper, you can imagine how angry he is now. But Hua Yao thinks, this also can''t me her! She also has her own affairs to deal with, and he is not her. Why should people listen to him? Thinking like this, she looked up at him. Listen to the man''s cold and heavy way: "I run all the way, don''t let me in sit?" At this time, Hua Yao couldn''t speak. She had to lean over and let him in. Ji Linyuan walked into the room, not in a hurry to open his mouth, but slowly looked at the decorations in the room. The furnishings in the room are warm and luxurious. As the only girl in the Hua family, Hua Yao naturally enjoys the love of her father and brother since she was a child. Therefore, even without a mother, she has never been worse off than a girl with a sound family. Ji Linyuan looked at it for a while and went to the sofa beside the bed and sat down. Hua Yao is a little nervous for no reason. Especially when he thinks that this is the Hua family, someone maye back at any time to expose his identity. He is even more flustered. Silence for a while, she finally did a good psychological construction, stuttering asked: "how did you run here?" Ji Linyuan gently opened thin lips, "why do Ie here, don''t you know?" Hua Yao didn''t dare to look into his eyes, lowered his head and whispered, "how can I know." "Oh The man chuckles, theughter has a few cool thin. Hua Yao is frightened by his smile. This period of time, he has been with the baby and her side, although the temper is still not too good, but on the whole, it is not too bad for her. Sometimes even give her an illusion, two people seem to return to a few years ago, that short and beautiful days. Therefore, for this leave without saying goodbye, her heart is a little guilty. Ji Linyuan cold face, deep voice: "if I don''te to you this time, are you really ready to go like this and nevere back?" Hua Yao''s heart trembled with his words. She raised her head slightly and saw his cool and handsome face, with anger gathering quietly under her eyes. Heart suddenly more empty."No, Lele is still there. I will go back." "Just for the children?" Hua Yao: She didn''t know how to answer the man''s question. It seems that the answer is not quite right. A kind of speechless bitterness quietly spread from the bottom of my heart. "Otherwise? What else does Ji Shao think I need to go back for? " Ji Linyuan sneered. "Very good, Hua Yao, it seems that I have given you too much face during this period of time, so that you really forget what identity you are!" Hua Yao''s face changed. The next second, the jaw was suddenly pinched, the whole person was against the door. Ji Linyuan''s brows and eyes were sinister, staring at her fiercely, as if to tear her apart and swallow her stomach. He gritted his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for your mother''s sake, would you believe that you would have died long ago? I don''t know how many times." Hua Yao has a pain in his chin and subconsciously wants to exin it. But just slightly a meal, then turned the subject. She looked up at him with firm eyes. "Yes, in your heart, I''ll be damned. I''ve cheated you. In this case, what are you looking for me to do?" Ji Linyuan was stagnant. Hua Yao said bitterly with a smile: "I admit that five years ago, I am sorry for you, but this five years, I should also repay enough! Now, it''s your Jin family who can''t tolerate me. You don''t know. Can you betray them for me? Can you give up Jin and all the future for me? You can''t! Look, this is the biggest problem between us. " "What kind of person I am and what kind of identity I am, I know in my heart that you took the initiative to provoke me that night, but what consequences should I bear?" "Ji Linyuan, I just lost everything because I fell in love with you. My career, my life and my rtives have all left!" "And you? You are still a senior member of the Jin family. You are still the president of the Jin family. You can still enjoy a lot of glory. " "If we are really together, my only bargaining chip is your love, but if you don''t love me one day, what else do I have?" "Ji Linyuan, you said that I should not leave you, but you have thought, why should I leave?" "I''m really tired, even if I ask you, let go! Let me be free, and free yourself! " Chapter 333 Ji Linyuan was shocked. Hua Yao has wanted to say these words for a long time, but he has been pressing in his heart and has not dared to say it. At this time, he said it and felt his heart was happy. He broke away his hand and walked to one side. She took a deep breath, and felt a surge of acid in her eyes and tried to suppress it. Cold self mockery like a smile, "also, don''t take five years ago things hold on, five years time, can change a lot, who said you want to continue together, I will agree?" "I don''t love you for a long time, don''t you know? You don''t have to worry about my future, so you don''t have to worry about my future Ji Linyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. "What do you say?" Hua Yao turned to look at him, raised his head, and said confidently, "I said I have a boyfriend. His name is Feng Yi. He is the young master of the Feng family in Kyoto. You must have heard of it? Look, I''m such a snobbish woman. Since you Jin''s family can''t amodate me, I''m going to find another ce. I don''t need to hang myself on your tree. " Ji Linyuan sneered. He nodded repeatedly. "Good, good." His eyes were red with cold and sinister light. Now, you can hold your fist to the side of your body But unexpectedly, the man not only didn''t go, but cheated. He pressed her against the wall. Hua Yao was shocked and red at him, "Ji Linyuan, what do you want? I warn you, this is my home! If you dare to mess with me, my father will not let you go! " "What am I doing?" Ji Linyuan gritted his teeth, "do you think you can cheat me like this? Do you think I''m as stupid as you think I''ll be fooled by you again and again? " Hua Yao''s face changed. "You, you first let me go." "No Not only did he not let go, but he suddenly released a hand and squeezed her chin. Hua Yao has a pain in his chin and gives a light hiss. The next second, the man''s face suddenly erged in front of his eyes. Hua Yao''s eyes widened. The cold soft touch came from his lips. He was so fierce, as if he wanted to eat her apart. Hua Yao didn''t expect it. It''s time for her to say something bad enough just now. He would do something like this. Hua Yao felt that her chin was a little painful she struggled for several times, trying to push him away. But he held his hands and pressed his head against the wall. Hua Yao couldn''t struggle. He couldn''t help but feel sour. His eyes were red and he was about to shed tears. Jiyuan is also in a hurry. She really thought he was stupid and that he was easy to fool. Make excuses, and don''t find a reliable one. Did she not know that since she reappeared, he had investigated all the people she knew and the ces she had been to five years ago? He knew exactly who she hade into contact with, and what kind of people she had around her. You don''t have to be a liar. Do you think he''s such a liar? Oh! Although she knows clearly that she and Feng Yi are not lovers, she has never had another man in the past five years. She was still jealous when she heard what he said just now. Therefore, this is to severely punish her. Hua Yao was originally pushed against the wall by him, butter he didn''t know what was going on. He held the back of his head and held it tightly in his arms. At first, she remembered to fight. But this man''s technique is really good, five years ago, two people really had no less practice. Kissing and kissing, she was really confused, lost the ability to resist. Ji Linyuan felt the change of the little woman in her arms, and her eyes finally shed a warm color. She had him in her heart, and he always knew. It''s just that how many and how far they are, he doesn''t dare say. Therefore, two people have always been like hedgehogs, want to get close to each other, but afraid of being hurt too deeply, they are far away from each other. Until now, the other side really into the arms, looking at her in his arms can not help sinking. That kind of real sense of ownership and touch, just let his heart gradually stabilized. However, if he is so, why is Hua Yao not? Five years of wind and rain, she alone waiting, pay, experience too much, also eat too much pain. Sometimes, I haveined, regretted, and cried, thinking in my heart, if I had not fallen in love with him, would I not have ended up like this? But If you don''t fall in love with him, there won''t be little music.If she didn''t fall in love with him, there would be no memory so beautiful that she could remember her whole life. And the word of love, where can you control it? If you can do not love him, then in the past five years, why can''t countless suitors arouse her interest? In the past five years, when I wake up from my dream at night, why is he the first one in my mind? She was so sad that she trembled in his arms, and hot tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Although he was kissing and excited, he also paid attention to her reaction. Knowing that she didn''t refuse, and seeing the painful entanglement and unable to give up in her eyes, she could confirm that she was still the same to herself as she was five years ago. Because of this, I didn''t miss a tear. The man sighed softly, let go of her, reached out to wipe the tear for her gently. That action, gentle to the extreme, as if in the treatment of a lost rare treasure. Hua Yao is crying more and more fiercely, many years of grievances, at this moment, it seems that suddenly gushed out. From small torge, she is held in the palm of the treasure, the people around her who is not pet her, follow her? However, he was the only one who, as soon as he appeared, made her suffer and suffered, but also made her willing to do such things as unmarried children. But he still does it to her. This asshole! Hua Yao cried so much that he was locked in his arms and couldn''t move. There is a strange sense of touch on the waist. It seems that feathers are constantly sweeping around, itching and numb. All she felt was no strength. Ji Linyuan, however, suddenly raised his head. Looking at the little woman in constant emotion, a satisfied evil spirit shed through her handsome eyebrows and eyes. Hua Yao opened his eyes and looked at him vaguely. Her eyes because of emotion, covered with a thinyer of water mist, ck and white, like an innocent kitten. The man''s throat was tight. Just as she was about to bow her head, she suddenly woke up and pressed against his chest. "Oh, don''t..." "Well?" He picked his eyebrows. Dehua quarreled with each other. Why did they quarrel? What''s the situation? Chapter 334 Outside the house came the sound of the servants moving around. Someone stopped at the door and whispered, "are you OK, miss?" Hua Yao was stiff all over. I don''t have to think about it. I also know that the servant must have heard the news inside and didn''t worry about it. She quickly red at the man in front of her, indicating that he would release his hand. However, Ji Linyuan seemed to be invisible, and his hand was still on her waist, locking her between her body and the door panel, which was quite enough. Hua Yao helpless, can only cope with a, "nothing." The servant was puzzled, but he didn''t ask any more questions and turned away. After all the people outside left, Hua Yao red at Ji Linyuan again and said in a cold voice, "don''t you let go?" Ji Linyuan calmly looked at her, and did not release, but slightly leaned forward, closer to her distance. With a strong sense of oppression, Hua Yao''s heart is like a thunder drum. He can''t help but shrink back. Ji Linyuan suddenly chuckled. "Far away, you have me in your heart." Hua Yao shook hard. As if already determined the result, Ji Linyuan stretched out his hand and gently pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at herself. Her eyes were dark and heavy. The coldness in the bottom of her eyes faded a lot, but she had more emotions that she could not see clearly. "Do you know what I''ve been thinking about all these years?" Hua Yao is a little confused. He doesn''t speak and looks at him straight. Ji Linyuan rubbed the skin on her chin and said in a soft voice, "I often think, why did you abandon me when you loved me so warmly? Was what you said to me at that time true? You are here with me just for the sake of freshness. A poor boy who has nothing is not worthy of your status as a youngdy... " Memories of the paste to mind like a wave. Five years ago, Hua Yao was still young and full of vigor. When she saw Ji Linyuan for the first time, she fell in love with that cool and wild young man. But at that age, even if you like it, how can you say it easily? The more I like it, the more entangled and awkward it is. I love you to death, but I must pretend to be indifferent on my face. In particr, she is the firstdy of the Chinese family. Around her, all the friends she made were rich or expensive. They were all the upper ss children of Jincheng. Even Jingning, before Mo Caiwei''s ident, was the apple of the eye of the Jing family. When one day, someone asked her if she was with a poor boy and sneered at her. I don''t know why, she blurted out, it was just for fun, what a fuss! The other side provoked her, saying that she would only marry a country boy and be a yellow faced woman all her life. She said that she would not marry a country boy. She was the eldestdy of Fahrenheit. Even if she fell in love now, it was just a fresh picture. Those country boys could not be worthy of her? She didn''t mean it that way. She just wanted to say that the boy she identified was not a poor boy from the countryside. He has insight, courage and courage. He is a pearl of dust, which can not bepared with those real vulgar country thugs. Therefore, she believes that he can one day use his own strength to prove that he can be worthy of her. But these exnations, she did not have a chance to say. Ji Linyuan stood at one end of the alley and listened to all her words. To this day, Hua Yao has never forgotten his gloomy and indifferent eyes at that time. As if in a moment, she was pushed thousands of miles away. They were so close that they were only a few steps away, but they seemed to be far away from her. The next day, Ji Linyuan disappeared. In the college entrance examination is only a week less than the time, he left, quietly, not even a word to her left. Hua Yao was angry and hated at that time. After all, she was indulged, from small to big, who is not holding her in the palm of his hand? But this man, just because he heard a few words, left without saying goodbye, what is this? During that time, she searched crazily, called him crazily, and even ran to his hometown to find him. But it turned out to be nothing. Later, she overheard the little sisters who had been arguing with her before that someone saw Ji Linyuan go abroad, as if he was still with a woman. She did not believe that after the examination, she ran out of the country despite her father''s opposition. It was a race car race, his eyebrows were still cool, but his spirit was high. The car was fast and steady, and he won the first prize without any suspense.He opened the door, got out of the car and hugged a girl next to him. His face bloomed a happy and happy smile, like a knife, stabbed her eyes. Look, how stupid you are! She refused to admit the guilt, anxiety, worry, missing, young feeling of entanglement, self righteous love, in the eyes of others, may be just a trivial love affair. On this side of the Antic, she imagined how sad he would be to hear those words, but in fact, he was full of vigor and beauty, and never even took her words into his heart or felt sorry for her. In the end, she didn''t show up and came back disappointed. Under the precipitation of time, this unforgettable love will be buried in the bottom of my heart, never show it out again, no one knows. Hua Yao''s thoughts floated far away, along the current of time, upstream, there was such a moment, staring at the man''s eyes in front of him, as if he really saw the original youth again. Ji Linyuan is still talking. The voice was low and hoarse. "I once gave up on you. I thought that the distance between space and time can change everything, including my infatuation and love for you. In fact, I did it. I haven''t seen you for four years. It seems that I really forget you. I can fall in love with other women, flirt, and even go to bed. But why is your face always in front of you at the crucial step? You said, did you give me some poison? I couldn''t fall in love with other women. Even the simplest physical touch was disgusting. For a while, I even questioned whether I was a normal man or not. As a matter of fact, your reappearance proves that I am, far away, which you can clearly understand. However, there is a voice in my heart that refuses all the women outside for me, just because it has notpletely put you down and forgotten you. It belongs to you. Now, do you want it? Forget all the right and wrong of the past, ept it again, and love it again Chapter 335 Yaohua starts to cry. Tears like a broken line of beads, big drops of rolling. The heart seemed to be pinched by something, sour and swollen. There was an indescribable mood spreading up, which made her shiver slightly. Ji Linyuan sighed and held her in his arms. Hua Yao immediately cried even more. She held on to his clothes and buried her face in his arms, crying like a child. Five years, four years of parting, one year ago that night of madness, and thenter, she gave birth to Lele alone. She was almost exhausted by the tangled feelings, resentment, right and wrong between them. She wanted to give up, now, she just want to take the children away, quiet life, never touch love this hurt things. She even gave up her status as the firstdy of the Hua family and gave up her father and pet for this. However, at this time, he came to talk to her and ask for it. Did he mean it? Deliberately do not want her better, p a p, and then give a sweet jujube, let her have no way to give up hope, just like fishing has been fishing her. What makes him? Do you still like him by yourself? The more he cried, the more aggrieved he was. He sobbed, he clenched his fist and hit him hard. Ji Linyuan did not resist, standing there motionless, let her vent. After a long time, Hua Yao was tired of crying and finally stopped his tears. Just as he was about to get up from his arms, he was suddenly held down by a man on the back of his head, and then a deep kiss fell down. Hua Yao''s heart trembled slightly. He grasped his clothes and felt that the whole person was weak. After a long time, Ji Linyuan finally released her, took out the mobile phone, made a phone call out. "Xiao Li, get ready for the car, and a series of materials needed for marriage procedures, and then wait downstairs..." Hua Yao''s eyes widened. Before he could react, the man had finished hismand and hung up the phone. She was in a hurry. "What are you doing?" Ji Linyuan put away her mobile phone and looked at her carefully. "Yaoyao, will you marry me?" Hua Yao: "Let''s get rid of other things and get married? Your family, my family, and those messy past, we have been worried about, so we can not get a good result, in the end, we can only make each other more tired, now, we are not small, Lele also needs aplete family, so, let''s not think too much, married, everything will be solved, OK? " Hua Yao is stunned there. After half a sound, he shakes his head. "No, No "Why?" Her face changed slightly, and her heart sank. "Ji Linyuan, why are you proposing to me now? Don''t say it''s because you love me. I don''t believe it. " Ji Linyuan''s face sank. He gazed at her, and his eyes seemed to have the coldness before, but he still tried to restrain himself and said in a deep voice, "what do you think is the reason?" Hua Yao pressed his lips and did not speak. Ji Linyuan suddenly sneered. He reached out his hand and stroked her face. His voice was cold and low: "yuanyao, five years ago, you hurt me once, so I hung you up for four years, which is revenge. One year ago, you came to me, that night, but you took the initiative. Now, do you want to hurt me again, abandon me again?" Hua Yao shook hard. She clenched her fingertips and felt her fingernails sink into her palms. There was a deep pain. Ji Linyuan''s eye color suddenlypletely cold down, looking at her gloomy. "But now, I am not Ji Linyuan five years ago, so I will never allow you to leave again. If you get married, you have to get married. Do you understand?" Hua Yao opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he gives up. Ji Linyuan patted her cheek with satisfaction and whispered, "I will love you, far away, just like you loved me at the beginning." Hua Yao: After a few minutes, Ji Linyuan''s mobile phone rang, he pressed to connect, it was his assistant Xiao Li calling. "Young master, things are ready." "Well, I''ll be right down." With that, he pulled Hua Yao out of the door. The servants didn''t know Ji Linyuan. They just saw him pull Hua Yao out. They felt strange. Hua Yao knows that today''s matter is certain. He knows that this man''s purpose is not pure, and he doesn''t want to refuse. His reason tells her that when her fatheres backter, she won''t have a good fruit to eat. After all, there are so many servants in the family, and Ji Linyuan''s visit can''t be concealed. But another voice, but still can not stop excited jump, clearly just a small me, momentum is also big enough to all the reason in the past.Ji Linyuan soon dragged Hua Yao to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Because they had said hello in advance, the staff there were ready when they arrived. Sign, take photos, do it all at once. In less than 20 minutes, it was done. From the Civil Affairs Bureau, until he got on the car and looked at the marriage certificate in his hand, Hua Yao still felt that he was not real enough. He felt as if he was in a dream. It''s incredible. The next second, the hand is empty, the marriage certificate was taken away. She slightly a Leng, turn head don''t understand looking at the man around. "What are you doing?" "I''ll keep it for you." "Why?" "Where are so many and why?" The man can''t help but say, put away the two marriage certificates. Hua Yao: How could she have the feeling of jumping into the pitpletely? Thinking of Ji Linyuan''s identity now, a fluke rises from the bottom of my heart. She asked cautiously, "that Does it have legal effect in China? " Ji Linyuan gave her a cold look. "What do you say?" Hua Yao: All right! It''s a real pit. At home just now, was she bewitched by him? How can you be so good that you actuallye out with him and tell me the truth? Some of Hua Yao''s life is beyond love. About the mood isplex, the way back seems to have be faster, not long, returned to the Huajia vi. Hua Yao tries to get out of the car by twisting the door, but is stopped by Ji Linyuan. Before long, the assistant named Xiao Li came over with a box of luggage. "Young master, here you are." Ji Linyuan nodded and told him to put things into the trunk, and then, he started the car and drove out. Hua Yao''s eyelids jumped and his face changed. "Ji Linyuan, what are you doing? Why do you take my luggage? " Ji Linyuan pulled the corners of his mouth while driving. "I''m married. Do you have to change your address?" Hua Yao choked. Chapter 336 The man nced at her. In his eyes, Hua Yao couldn''t help it. Heined, "this proposal ceremony is not romantic at all, and there is no wedding ceremony. So I won''t admit it. Don''t be paranoid." Ji Linyuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to admit thew." Hua Yao: The car arrived at the airport soon. When looking at the man in hand has already prepared the ticket, Hua Yao hesitated for a moment. After imagining Hua Jingze''s return home, after knowing the reaction of all this, he finally got on the ne with him. She knows that some things, once chosen, have no way back. Although the mouth said not willing to admit, but the bottom of my heart or already recognized it. I agree with the voluntariness and authenticity of the marriage certificate, as well as the real voice in my heart. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon in Kyoto. On the ne, Huayao''s mobile phone was shut down, so no phone calls were received. However, when we got off the ne, the telephone kept ringing. There are Hua Jingze''s and Hua Yu''s. She hesitated for a moment, did not answer her father''s phone, but took her brother Hua Yu''s. As soon as the phone was connected, Hua Yu''s angry voice came over. "Hua Yao! Are you crazy? Knowing that dad didn''t agree with you, he brought the man home? Where are you now? Come back to me Hua Yao sits in the car, head down, expressionless with his fingers to dig a hole in his jeans. "We are married." "What marriage? Don''t talk to me what you were saying? You... " Hua Yu responded to this. After several seconds of silence, he didn''t have to look. Hua Yao knew that he was probably angry. He choked for a moment. He could not help saying, "brother, I''m in a bit of a mess now. I don''t want to quarrel with my father for a while. After a while, when he calms down and digests the news thoroughly, I''ll take Ji Linyuan back with me He said it again in person. " Hua Yu was extremely angry andughed, "Hua Yao, your wings are hard and your ability is long."! Let mefort you? How can I help you? Did you think about your brother and me before you did? I specially helped you steal the contract. Later, you will marry the boy named Ji. How can I tell my father? Are you trying to kill your brother "Sorry, brother." "Don''t call me brother! I don''t have a sister like you for the sake of a man Hua Yao''s heart was blocked for a while. Although he knew that Hua Yu was angry, he couldn''t control his red eyes. She quickly looked up, turned to look out of the window, eyes wide open, so that tears do not flow so fast. "Brother, you''ll always be my brother. Even if you don''t recognize me, I''ll depend on you. It''s hard for you to worry about your family. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. I''lle back when my dad''s angry. Let''s go. You can take good care of yourself." She said, quickly hung up the phone, as if afraid to say another word, will copse. All the way, Ji Linyuan sat on the other side, looking at him coldly, without speaking. There was a strange silence in the car. This silence, until the vi door, was broken. "Here we are, young master." Ji Linyuan nodded, opened the door and got off. Hua Yuan rushed out without thinking about it. Back home, Hua Yao goes directly back to his bedroom. Ji Linyuan puts down his luggage and follows him. There are only two of them in the family now, so Hua Yao doesn''t lock the door. Ji Linyuan can enter the bedroom smoothly and see her sitting in front of the window with tears all over her face. His eyes darkened a little. But there was nofort in the end. He knew that there were some things that could not beforted. Hua Jingze doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t like the Chinese family. This kind of dislike is not something that can be changed by either party bowing down. She had to make a choice. After crying for a while, Hua Yao finally felt better. When he turned around, he saw him standing at the door with his arms in his arms. "What are you doing here?" Lin Jiyuan picked her eyebrows. "This is my home. Why can''t Ie here?" Hua Yaoughed directly. "You really have a face, this is Ning Ning Ning to help me prepare the house, don''t say it''s you, I can''t lick my face and say it''s my home, you''d better say it!" Ji Linyuan looks the same, still said: "if you like, I can buy this house, or, you like other ces, you can choose." Hua Yao choked. As soon as his temperamentes up, he will be pushed regardless of his nature. "You go out and go back to your own house. It''s none of your business here."Ji Linyuan suddenly took her hand. As soon as she was stunned, she raised her head and gave him a serious look. "Yaoyao, I''m serious. My home is where you are. I don''t recognize anything else." Hua Yao suddenly stagnated. There is a kind of sour feelinging up from the bottom of my heart. She quickly withdrew her hand, her eyes shed to the side, not daring to look at him. However, his mouth was still stiff, "who wants to be a family with you? I''m sentimental!" Ji Linyuan did not care, only chuckled, "husband and wife are one, such a simple truth, you should understand." Hua Yao: For a moment, she had nothing to say. Looking at her shriveled appearance, Ji Linyuan smiles happily. He leaned slightly, approached her, some of the poor pinched her face, whispered: "call my husband to listen." Hua Yao red at him. "Well thought!" Finish saying, ignore him again, turn to walk toward the bedside. She threw a cold face, the man is not angry, but a low smile. After a day''s running, he was also a little tired. He didn''t want to tangle with her any more, so he took his clothes to take a bath. Before a period of time, Ji Linyuan asionally came to live, so here are his clothes. Hua Yao is a little tired lying on the bed, gritting his teeth, thinking that he should not, should not be soft hearted for a while, and agreed to his request. It''s not going in now, it''s not going back. At the thought of what had just happened, she was suddenly at a loss. Are they really married? Why do you think it''s not true at all? She put out her hand and pinched her arm. It hurt a little, which showed that it was true. She sighed again, grabbed the pillow on one side and covered her eyes. After a while, the bathroom door wille "squeak" a, someone came out. She immediately took the pillow away and looked at the man who had juste out of the bath. He didn''t wear a coat. He only wore a white bath towel, revealing arge area of honey colored skin. His muscle lines were strong and beautiful, as if every piece was carved by God, sexy but not exaggerated. I don''t know why. She''s seen this body more than once, but every time she sees it in such a big way, she can''t help but blush. Chapter 337 Ji Linyuan can''t help but squint with pleasure. "Mrs. Ji, are you satisfied with what you see?" He asked as he lifted his hand and wiped the water from his hair with a towel. Hua Yao made a big red face. He coughed awkwardly. Then he pursed his lips and said, "who wants to see you! No shame He turned inside and turned aside. Little did not know that this pair of mouth dislike body upright appearance, more and more showed the care in the heart. Ji Linyuan''s mood suddenly became good, along with the original a little bit of low pressure, also dissipated for a long time. He dried his hair, pulled the towel and climbed into bed. Hua Yao is in a state of chaos when he suddenly feels a hot air arching over behind him. She suddenly exploded, got up and sat up, looking at the man who was lifting the quilt and climbing up. He screamed, "what are you doing?" Ji Linyuan picked her eyebrows innocently, "sleep." Hua Yao red at him, "don''t you have your own room? Not going back to your own room? " Ji Linyuan shook his head helplessly and patiently exined: "before we were not married, we naturally had to sleep in separate rooms, but now we are legal couple. Which couple do you see sleeping separately?" Hua Yao: She knew! She was so angry that she pulled the quilt in and said, "you are not allowed to sleep now. What sleep do you sleep in broad daylight?" Ji Linyuan "ah," then why can you sleep "I I''m in a bad mood, I''m not feeling well, OK? " Ji Linyuan squinted. Then he reached out. "What''s wrong? Show me. " Hua Yao was stiff at once. She said that she was notfortable. It was just an excuse, not really ufortable. But seeing that the man had reached out and couldn''t hide it, he had to sit up. "Come on, I don''t feel sick and I don''t want to sleep. Since you want to sleep so much, you can sleep. I''m out." Then he opened the quilt and got up. But unexpectedly, the next second, the whole person was picked up, and then a warm body, people have been stuffed into the quilt, the man also quickly followed the lie in, will her in the arms. Hua Yao couldn''t get angry and roared, "Ji Linyuan!" Ji Linyuan "hush" a, warm voice way: "don''t quarrel, lie with me, I promise I won''t do anything to you." Hua Yao still wants to struggle, but the man''s arm is like two big tongs. Where can he struggle? She was so angry that she turned her head and red at him. However, a turn back, but on his eye socket under the tired color, he closed his eyes, a circle of light dark blue so obvious, she did not find before. Most of all, I am really tired. As soon as I touch the bed, the whole tense nerves begin to rx. In addition, the familiar light fragrance in my arms makes the whole body of a man rx. The tiredness that has been concealed can''t be concealed any more, and all of them are exposed. Hua Yao pauses for a moment, and his anger, which had already reached his throat, was like a punctured ball. She didn''t know where he was, what he had done and why he was so tired. But it won''t be easy. Suddenly, she said in a deep voice, "let me go first." She said and struggled for a while. This time, Ji Linyuan didn''t force her to let go, but it was just a little bit to make herfortable. If she wanted to escape, she still couldn''t do it. Hua Yao tried several ways and found that he couldn''t escape. Finally, he had to give up. Forget it! Anyway, it is not the first time to sleep. If he wants to hold it, he will not lose a piece of meat. After thinking it out, Hua Yao didn''t continue to struggle. After a moment''s silence, she advised, "you can''t sleep well like this. If you''re really tired, you can have a good sleep. I''ll lie beside you and stay with you." She didn''t really intend to leave, nor did she intend to cheat him. But the man refused. "No, let me hold you. I''ll be more at ease." With that, she buried her face in her hair and took a deep breath like attachment. Hua Yao''s whole spine is stiff. His arms were so hot that she couldn''t breathe. In the air floating light, only belongs to the man on the body of the cold fragrance, is the agarwood vor. Her heart, which had been very upset, seemed suddenly to be miraculously silent. There is also a vague, warm taste. Outside the window, the sun is bright and quiet, only two people shallow breathing. Shey in his arms like this, as if the time suddenly pulled back to five years ago, that countless days and nights, he hugged her tightly in bed.Hua Yao closed his eyes and pressed back the sour feeling. As if aware of the mood of the little woman in her arms, Ji Linyuan closed his eyes and lowered his head in her hair. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t think about it, sleep!" His tone is very light, is rare gentle. Although holding her hand hard, but not too tight, just do not want her to escape. Hua Yao''s heart suddenly felt more sour, and did not speak for a moment. After about a few minutes, there was a uniform breath behind him. She moved a little, trying to turn around, but only a little movement, and her arm was tight. She had no choice but to lie in his arms. For a moment, she called out in a low voice, "Ji Linyuan..." "Well?" The man''s voice is a little confused, it seems that he has been tired to no avail. She pursed her lips. After a few seconds, she sighed helplessly in the bottom of her heart and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, sleep!" The man silently took up the corner of his lips, held her arm tight again, and then fell asleep at ease. I thought it would be hard to fall asleep at the party. However, after less than half an hour, Hua Yao went to sleep. In her sleep, she felt something sweeping over her face, with a warm touch. Then, I heard the man''s low sigh. "Yuanyao, don''t leave me again in this life." Her eyes suddenly sour, thin face buried in the pillow, I do not know whether it is happy or sad, tears fell silent. ¡­¡­ It was the next day that Jingning learned that Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan were together, and that they were married. It was in the morning that Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan came together to meet Lele. Jingning was surprised to see them appear together. Later, Hua Yao exined their rtionship. Because she was a good friend, Jingning had known before that she had always liked Ji Linyuan and had been chasing him as a male god for many years. Therefore, at this time, suddenly learned that the two people were together, naturally happy for them. Unexpectedly, before the joy was over, I heard that Lele was Ji Linyuan''s child. The man who made Hua Yao pregnant a year ago and fell out with his family was also Ji Linyuan! Jingning was not calm at once. Chapter 338 After all, she knows how hard Hua Yao has been this year. I have scolded countless times before. I don''t know which heartless man, who has no responsibility, doesn''t show up when she has children, which makes her suffer such a crime from afar. Jingning then sank down and did not show any good face. Although also know, two people such toss and turn torment, perhaps some inside information, but still can''t help but sour a few words. Ji Linyuan didn''t care. He knew that Jingning and Huayao had a good rtionship, so he didn''t really put this little thing into his heart. After receiving Lele, Ji Linyuan took Hua Yao home. Although Jingning still doesn''t like Tonghua Yao''s being with him like this, it''s a private matter of others, and she can''t get in too much. Fortunately, Hua Yao''s contract has been taken back. She is ready toe back in a few months. With the help of Hua Yu, the contract originally signed under Fahrenheit can be voided. However, Hua Jingze is still very angry. Especially when she learns that she has made a move and married Ji Linyuan, she even sends out her words. Anyone who dares to sign her is against Fahrenheit! Hua Jingze has the intention to block her. As a result, manypanies that were originally interested in her have been deterred. After all, although Hua Yao''s fame is there, for one thing, her well-known Buddhist school has her own ideas and is unwilling to follow thepany''s arrangement. It is not clear whether signing such an artist is a blessing or a curse. Secondly, no matter how well the secrecy work of Hua Yao''s going abroad to give birth to a child this time, rumors have been more or less spread out. We all feel that there is no need to offend Hua Jingze for such a time bomb. Hua Yao''seback n is therefore hindered. Jingning, after learning that, signs her directly in the name of Xinghui. Lu Jingshen has no problem with this matter. Jingning is his wife, Jingning''s friend, that is, his friend. Hua Yao, however, has been lost for a long time because of this incident. In this tug of war between father and daughter, in fact, not only Hua Jingze felt bad, but she was also. As long as there is a third choice, in fact, no one is willing to make it to this extent. For this matter, Jingning can not help, but can only sigh. On that day, she just asked Yan Sihua to have dinner with another investor. Yan Sihua has a new film. If she wants to y her role, she shouldmunicate with her in advance. Jingning and Yan Sihua are old acquaintances. The investors on the opposite side are very polite to her because they know Lu Jingshen. After a meal, the guests and the host enjoyed the meal, and the conversation went smoothly. Jingning promised to apany An''an to watch aic book in the evening, so after dinner, she didn''t stay much. She said hello to Yan Sihua and left first. When I got down to the parking lot, I was about to get on the bus when I heard a quarreling from a corner nearby. Her car is not far away from the corner, less than 10 meters away, because there is a concrete pir in the middle, so the other party can''t see her, so she can''t see the people there. Just listen to the sound a little familiar, a moment of curiosity can not help but stop. It''s like a woman and a man fighting over there. The woman said, "what do you think you are! Even if I have, I have nothing to do with you! Get out of here! If you are photographed, I will never let you live! " The man''s voice sounds a little pathetic, with a few silk begging tone. "I know I''m wrong, but for the sake of children, can you forgive me once? You don''t want a baby born without a father "Oh! Born? He Chengjun, do you think too much? When did I say I was going to give him birth? And you want to be the father of my child? Which onion do you think you are? A poor wretch who doesn''t even know where his future lies, is qualified to be the father of my child "Sophie! How can you say that? " "I''m telling the truth! He Chengjun, I really don''t like you at all. Please face the facts! That night, it was just an ident. Can you be free and easy? Don''t bother me any more, just as it hasn''t happened? " "Sophie, I know that I have achieved nothing, but my career has improved and now it has been destroyed, but I am sincere to you. You believe me, I will work hard and make good achievements to show you. I will never let you suffer with me... " "Enough!" Guan Xuefei suddenly had a big drink, and Xu was he Chengjun grabbing her hand. She threw it hard, causing the whole person to step back and step out of the scope of the cement column. Seeing her, Jingning quickly lowered her head and got into the car. The car''s ss is treated. The whole window is ck. You can see the outside clearly inside, but you can''t see the inside outside. The car door "bang" a light ring, shut the snow Fei, looked this way, the face is not very good-looking.Jingning did not make a sound, just pretended not to know the same, start the car. The car rolls out smoothly and then goes out. When you see the license te number on it, Guan Xuefei''s face changes. He Chengjun still wants to hold her and say something, but she throws her away again. "He Chengjun, I warn you! We are not allowed to reveal half a word about our business, or I will really kill you "Xuefei..." "And! This child is just a product of an ident. I won''t leave him, and you are not worthy of being his father. So don''t be paranoid. We are not people of the same world. If you continue to entangle in this way, we will not have good results. As long as you are willing to let go, I will give you a sum of money and let you leave here to live again. If you want money, you still have to go on like this. You can choose by yourself! Call me when you think about it. That''s it Guan Xuefei said, also in a hurry on the car, threw on the door, quickly drove out. He Chengjun looked at the back of the car, his eyes were red, and he clenched his fist. Jingning did not drive far, was forced to stop by a red Ferrari. A minuteter, the window was knocked. She lowered the window and saw Guan Xuefei''s delicate face. "Is it really you?" Guan Xuefei''s face was very ugly. Jingning some helpless, can only raise his hand and her to say hello, "Hi! Miss Guan, long time no see. " Compared with her happiness, Guan Xuefei''s face can be described as gloomy. She turned her head and looked around her. Then she said in a deep voice, "Miss Jing, can I get on the bus and have a talk with me?" Jingning dry smile, "no need, we seem to have nothing to talk about." Guan Xuefei said with a cold face: "Miss Jing, I never mean anything to you. Even if you take away brother Shen, I just wish you well. Why do you refuse people thousands of miles away?" Chapter 339 Jingning pursed her lips, thought about it and agreed. "Well, youe up." Guan Xuefei stops his car in the back, and then sits in the co driver''s seat of Jingning car. Jingning feel a little embarrassed, after all, this is her second time to break through Guan Xuefei and he Chengjun. As the saying goes, there is one or two, two consecutive bumps, not to mention Guan Xuefei, even she can''t believe there will be such a coincidence. "Miss Guan, what do you want to talk to me about?" Although the heart knows clearly, but Jingning still asked. Guan Xuefei didn''t look at her. She looked at the front with cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "did you hear what we said just now?" "Cough!" Jingning coughed awkwardly and quickly exined, "I didn''t mean to. Really, I just got off to pick up the car and prepare to leave. Who would have thought you were here." Guan Xuefei turned her eyes and looked at her with a faint irony in her eyes. "So you did hear it all?" Jingning: The other party''s attitude, she can''t help but ck face, a deep voice: "well, I admit, I heard, but you don''t have to worry about it. Your business has nothing to do with me, so I won''t tell you." Guan Xuefei slightly wrung eyebrows, a moment, cold voice way: "the best is like this." Jingning is helpless. Guan Xuefei added: "in fact, I have nothing to do with him. It''s him who has always wanted to pester me. Jingning, you are also a woman. You should understand my feelings. I don''t like him at all, and I don''t want to give birth to this child. So I can''t be known by anyone outside." Jingning skin smile meat did notugh pulled the corner of the mouth. "If you don''t like it, why do youe together?" Guan Xuefei is stagnant. His face changed slightly, but there was no exnation. She took a deep breath and looked at Jingning seriously. "As long as you are willing to help me keep this secret, I will ept your love. If you need help in the future, just say it directly, otherwise You know what I mean Jingning smiles. "You don''t have to threaten me. After all, you can''t threaten me." Guan Xuefei: Jingning put a hand on the window, posture leisurely, looking at her. "The reason why I help you keep your secret is that you and I have no rtionship, and I have no interest in gossiping about your love affairs to others. That''s all. As for other things, please forgive me. Miss Guan, you really think too much." Guan Xuefei''s face suddenly sank. She doesn''t like Jingning this pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, this kind of high posture makes her have a kind of oneself is trampled on the foot feeling. It is clear that she is the daughter of Guan''s family, and the woman in front of her is just an upstart whoes out of a small ce. By climbing up to Lu Jingshen, she has gained her present position. Why does she speak to herself in this manner? But Guan Xuefei''s more than ten years of education is not in vain. Although the heart is no longer convinced, the surface has not shown. He nodded calmly. "Well, since you say that, I''m relieved. Anyway, I''ll ept the love and I''ll pay you back in the future." Jingningughed and refused toment on her words. It has been made clear that Guan Xuefei will not stay in the car any more. She unscrewed the door and got out of the car. "Goodbye, Miss Jing." Jingning waved to her. After Guan Xuefei left, she started the car and drove on. When I got home, it was nine o''clock in the evening. Ann had been waiting for her to fall asleep. As soon as she heard the footsteps, she ran out of the room. "Mommy! You''re back atst Jingning looked at the sleepy eyes are almost unable to open the small Tuanzi, heartache, hurriedly walk a few steps in the past to hold her up. "Sorry, Mommy iste. Isn''t Ann very sleepy?" Ann yawned and quickly shook her head. "Ann is not sleepy. ANN has been waiting for Mommy." Jingning kisses her on the face, takes her back to the room and puts her on the bed. "OK, Mommy, I''ll watch theic book with you. Let''s go to bed after watching one episode, OK?" Ann agreed. The time of aic book is not long, and it is finished soon. Jingning coaxes the child to sleep. When shees out, she doesn''t find Lu Jingshen. So she asks Aunt Liu who just came back from the back garden, "Aunt Liu, what about Lu Jingshen? Has he not answered yet Aunt Liu''s face has a few silk mncholy cloud, smell speech to sigh a tone, "Sir came back once at seven o''clock,ter seemed to be to answer a phone call, went out in a hurry." Jingning was stunned. "What''s going on?" Aunt Liu shook her head. "I don''t know. It seems that the old man who shut the house is no longer working. My father called my husband and asked him toe and have a look."Jingning''s heart thumped. Guan is not in good health, but during this period of time, he has not heard of any signs of deterioration. Why is it all of a sudden? Although the rtionship between the four families is delicate, Guan and Lu have been friends for decades. It''s one thing to fight for interests between families, and another is to have a personal rtionship between the two men. Therefore, if Guan can''t do it, it''s reasonable for Mr. Lu to take a look at thending depth. Jingning thought for a while and said, "I know, it''s OK. You go back to have a rest early." Aunt Liu nodded and left. After Jingning went back to his room, after taking a bath, Lu Jingshen came back. At the beginning of spring, Kyoto, located in the north, was warm and cold at first. At night, even the air seemed to have a thinyer of cold air. When Jingning heard the engine car, she knew that it was the man who hade back. She went out and went downstairs in a hurry. From a distance, she felt a chill being carried in by a man, which made her shiver. After a meal, Lu Jingshen quickly turned back to close the door, looked at her thin pajamas and frowned. "Why are you wearing so little?" Jingning rubbed his arms and went over to take off the coat for him and said, "how much more do you want to wear at home? What about? Is it all right with Mr. Guan? " Speaking of this, Lu Jingshen''s face is slightly heavy. "It''s back, but it looks like there''s not much time left." Jingning was slightly stunned for a moment. Depending on the status of Guan family, the doctor invited is naturally the most top medical team in the world. If all this is said to be impossible, it must be really not. Although she was not familiar with Guan, and she didn''t have much affection for Guan family, she felt a little regret when she heard the news. However, Jingning didn''t feel sad for long. She soon recovered and said, "there is hot soup in the kitchen. Aunt Liu specially simmers it for you. I''ll bring it to you." Lu Jingshen nodded. Chapter 340 Jingning brought the soup, which was specially made by Aunt Liu. During this period, Jingning''s body was not veryfortable. She always felt cold. Lu Jingshen was too busy, so she made some soup for them. Jingning had drunk it for a long time, so he sat there to apany thending depth of field. While watching him drink soup, he said, "master Guan, in this way, Guan''s family should be in chaos." At the mention of this, Lu Jingshen sneered. "It''s not just chaos, it''s just a mess." Jingning smiles. "There are so many children in the Guan family. The second uncle and uncle Guan were not born by one mother. In addition, there are many side branches. The fight between the two brothers is inevitable. Fortunately, the old man is not in danger this time. He must have arranged the things behind him earlier for the sake of family safety, so as not to make too much trouble." Lu Jingshen nodded, "I hope so." He gave a slight pause, as if thinking of something, and took a look at Jingning. Jingning picked her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Lu Jingshen seemed to feel a little funny. After a slight smile, he said, "the Gu family sent someone here today. Do you know who sent someone?" "Who?" "Gu Laoyao." Jingning was stunned. "I don''t really dislike Jing Xiaoya. They seem to get on well with each other. If there is no ident, the marriage will be a certainty." For a while, I didn''t know what to say. "Gu Laoyao Does he know anything about Jing Xiaoya before? " Lu Jingshen nodded, "yes, but ording to his intention, who has not gone? So he doesn''t care. He only ns to look forward to the future with Jing Xiaoya, which means finding true love. " Jingning was a "true love" to cry andugh, did not know what to say. "The young master who cares for his family, even if he marries a second marriage, the key is that the reputation of the second marriage object is still so bad that the people who care for the family are willing to do so?" Lu Jingshen sneered. "Gu''s family is not only one of his sons. Besides, Guan Laozi takes 15 shares of Guan''s family as a dowry, not to mention his family. Looking at Kyoto, no matter which man he is, he will be moved." Jingning took a look at him. "Oh? And you''re excited? " Lu Jingshen has a meal. Look up at her. Then, suddenly show Yan a smile, hold her hand, "I only heart to you." Jingning: I know this man is not serious! She gave him a nk look and took back her hand. "OK, seriously. ording to what you say, the marriage between Guan and Gu is settled? Guan Laozi is willing to take 15 shares as dowry. Does the rest of Guan family have no opinion? " Lu Jingshen thought for a while and shook his head, "people are what they found. In the final analysis, these 15 shares are actually Guan Jiwan''s shares. Guan Jiwan is no longer there. Naturally, this share should be given to her children. Unfortunately, Guan has always thought that this is a granddaughter, which is a fake. he is still alive now, and he has the final say in his share. He just doesn''t know who will be in the hands of his shares when he is gone, and then he will be in a mess. In short, the family is a quagmire. "This is not a good thing to do in this way." Jingning also agreed and nodded. They chatted for a while, and then went back to their room to have a rest. On the other side, close the house. The old man had just been pulled back from the edge of life and death, and the whole family was relieved. After careful examination of the doctor, it has been determined that the old man''s life is not in danger for the time being, so we can rest assured. After tossing around in the middle of the night, everyone was tired. After seeing the old man, they all went back to have a rest. Naturally, doctors need to stay to continue to take care of the old man. In addition to the doctor, Jing Xiaoya was also kept under the guidance of the old man. "Xiaoya,e and sit down with my grandfather." Master ya, right. Let''s close the bed. "How are you, grandfather? Is there any other difort? " Guan waved his hand. "I''m ok. I''m an old bone. How to treat it is just like that. It''s just dying time. I know it." Jingxiaoya a listen to this, immediately red eyes. "Grandfather, don''t say that. You are a good man and will live a long life." Guan was directly amused by her words. "Silly boy." Although the doctor has told him that he is out of danger, he is still very weak. Even his voice is full of vanity and difficulty. He reached out his hand, touched Jing Xiaoya''s head and said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter if my grandfather is not long-lived. The most important thing is you. Xiaoya, do you have any ns for your future?"Jingxiaoya heard the speech and showed a nk look in her eyes. "I I just want to be with my grandfather. " Guan chuckled, "what''s apanying me? Don''t say how long I can survive this disease. Even if I''m not here, you have to have your own life. " Jingxiaoya a listen, tears wille down again. Guan quickly stopped saying this, but he sighed in his heart. This child, too kind-hearted, also don''t know how much pain he had before, will be as sensitive as he is today. He sighed and changed the subject. "Xiaoya, how do you feel about the young master who is here tonight?" Jing Xiaoya is stunned. Open a pair of water spirit eyes at him, as if do not understand his meaning. The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a kind smile: "Gu family is the top ss family in Kyoto. Like us, it has a history of more than 100 years. When he was still alive, he and your grandfather were good friends. In addition, Gu Laoyao''s child has a good character, Yang Guang, and sincerity. He doesn''t have as many flowery things as those boys outside. You should If you are with him, you will be taken good care of, and my grandfather will be at ease. What do you think? " Jing Xiaoya instantly blushed and lowered her head. She was so shy that she almost wanted to bury her head in the ground. "I, I don''t know." Guanughed. "Don''t be shy. It''s not normal for a man to be married and a woman to be married." Jing Xiaoya reluctantly smiles. "Grandfather, I don''t want to get married yet." Guan was stunned and frowned. "What''s the matter? Xiaoya doesn''t like him? Or someone else you like? " Jing Xiaoya quickly waved her hand, "no, no, I, i..." She bit her lips, a look hard to speak, eyes red, the whole person looks pitiful and aggrieved, people can not help but want to protect. Guan Laozi can''t bear it any more when he looks at it. He repeatedly asks, "do you have any worries?" Chapter 341 Jing Xiaoya nodded. "Grandfather, I was married once, and so many things have happened before. I''m afraid..." Guan''s face sank. "It''s all in the past, and the past has already passed. You don''t have to worry about it. Gu''s child is open-minded and doesn''t care about it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Jing Xiaoya bit her lip and shook her head heavily. "No, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t know people clearly at the beginning, if I had known about my father and grandmother earlier, there would have been nothing that happenedter. Although I''m back at Guan''s house now, I know that my past, no matter who it is, is an indelible ck spot. I have already let grandfather shame, now why go to harm another person? If the young master of Gu''s family cares, it''s OK, but he doesn''t care. If he is so good, I can''t hurt him and let people stab his spine in the future and say that he married a murderer''s daughter. I can''t do this! " Jingxiaoya said, covering her face and crying. Guan''s angry face changed. He tightened his face, and the air pressure in the whole room dropped. After half a ring, he said angrily, "nonsense! What murderer''s daughter? You''re just their adopted daughter! Your biological mother is the daughter of the Ji family and has no rtionship with their Jing family! What does it have to do with you Maybe he was so excited that he coughed heavily in the middle of his speech. Jing Xiaoya quickly pacifies him. He delivers water and pats his back. It takes him a long time to slow down. Jing Xiaoya looked at him anxiously, "grandfather, are you ok? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have told you that... " Guan waved his hand, his voice weak and weak. "I''m fine, good boy. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this for you. The voices outside are just words of mediocre people. Don''t worry about it. I know that you have a bad time with Lu''s daughter-inw. That''s why I want you to marry Gu Laoyao and take care of your family as a supporter. Even if my grandfather is gone, the daughter-inw of the Lu family will not dare to bully you ¡£ What''s more, I have transferred all the 15 shares left by your mother to your name. You should remember that no matter what Gu Laoyao says to you, you can''t transfer the shares to him. This is the capital for you to make a living. You must learn to protect yourself and never trust others. " He said, and heavily cough two, Jing Xiaoya has tears. "Grandfather..." "Xiaoya, I''m sorry for your mother. If it hadn''t been for me, I insisted that she and that man be separated, you would not have been stolen, nor would you have been exiled and suffered for so many years. Your mother died of depression because of me. I just hope you can live well to make up for my debt to your mother and to you. " Jing Xiaoya took his hand and wept. And now, outside the door. Guan Jili listened to the conversation in the room, his face gloomy. Heavy cold hum a, turn to leave. Guan''s old house is made up of three townhouses, one for Mr. Guan and one for his eldest and second. As soon as he went out, he saw not far away. Xu Hui was holding Guan Jiming''s arm anding to this side. Seeing hime out in a huff, Xu Hui said with a smile, "brother, it''s sote that I haven''t returned to my room to have a rest." Guan Jili sneered, "I''m not the only one who doesn''t sleep? I think the spirit of the second younger brother and the second younger sister is very good. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night, and I''m still walking outside, and I''m not afraid of the chill. " Guan Jiming looked calm and said with a light smile, "we don''t trust dad, so we want to sleepter." Guan Jiliughed twice, e on, what''s your idea in mind? I don''t know? It''s just that I''m afraid that my father will die suddenly, that he doesn''t get his will or that he will be deprived of his family property. Who doesn''t know who''s here under the pretext of high sounding Guan Jiming''s face sank. "Big brother, if you think so, I can''t help it. But you can''t use the heart of a viin to pass a gentleman''s belly. It doesn''t mean that everyone is the same as you." Guan Jili gritted his teeth and said angrily, "that''s enough! Are you a gentleman? You''re a gentleman. Would you find a little bitch to confuse dad''s mind? If you''re a gentleman, you''ll let that little bitch cheat Dad out of 15 shares? I tell you, these shares, we close the family, close the family everyone has a share, you don''t want to own! Otherwise, even if the is broken, I will not let you seed! " Guan Jiming frowned. "Big brother, those shares are given to Xiaoya by my father, which has nothing to do with us." "Ha Guan Jili seemed to hear a big joke, "Jing Xiaoya? On her? Who is she? Now my father has listened to you and thought she was Xiaowan''s child, so he gave it to her. If he knew that she was not Xiaowan''s child, who would you say would end up in his hands? "Guan Jiming''s face suddenly sank. "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense!" "I''m a liar?! I''ve known this for a long time. It''s just for the sake of dad''s happiness to help you hide it. It''s wishful thinking if you want to hide it from me! I tell you, what do you want to do? No one stops you, but I will not give in to the shares. If you don''t believe me, I''ll see who can win in the end! " He said and left in a huff. Xu Hui frowned anxiously, took Guan Jiming''s arm and whispered, "Jiming, big brother, will you really tell Dad the identity of Jing Xiaoya?" Guan Jiming shakes his head. "No, Dad''s will hasn''t been announced yet. If something happens at this time, it won''t do him any good. Even if he wants to break his face, he will wait until dad really announces the content of his will." Xu Hui sighed. "In fact, we are trying to make dad stay for a long time. Didn''t you find out? Since that Jing Xiaoya came back, Dad''s body is much better, and the whole person''s spirit is also a lot. The reason why this sudden onset of disease ispletely idental. " Guan Jiming nodded. "Yes, Guan''s family is now supported by his father. If he leaves, the Guan family will certainly disperse like a loose sand. By then, no matter who he meets, Guan''s family will be defeated. I''m afraid he will be removed from the four families." Xu Hui was also worried when he heard this. Guan Jiming patted her hand andforted her: "fortunately, dad is OK now. We don''t have to worry too much. We''ll keep watch for a while. If the situation is stable, we can go back to have a rest." Xu Hui nodded. Chapter 342 The next day, Guan suddenly announced that he wanted to hold a birthday party for himself in advance. Guan is 76 years old this year. Although he is not a whole birthday party, it is a happy thing to hold a birthday party every year at this age. Besides, he is now seriously ill. If he can hold a birthday party at this time, he can also achieve the effect of rejoicing. Naturally, no one in the Guan family will have any opinions. When Jingning received the news, it was the next afternoon. Looking at the invitation in front of her, she was actually a little surprised. After all, Guan doesn''t look like a person who believes in Chong Xi. What''s more, he initiated it himself, but people who have been sick know that when they are not feeling well, they just want to stay quiet. Few people really like to be lively. However, the invitation cards have been sent out. No matter what the reason is, we will keep the appointment. The time of the birthday banquet is set on the evening of the weekend, and the ce is the old house of Guan family. In fact, there are not many people invited to the birthday party. They are only from the four families, plus some other famous families in Kyoto. On that day, Jingning arrived very early. Because it was the weekend, An''an didn''t have to go to school, so she took An''an with her. Lu Jingshen has something to do. He will arriveter. On the contrary, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen followed her. After all, he has been a friend for decades. Although Mr. Lu seldom goes out because of his poor health, he usually sends Lu Jingshen toe over if he has anything to do. But today is a birthday party, so I attended it in person. Guan''s old house is very lively, and countless peoplee and go to give gifts and congrattions. Jingning first took An''an to celebrate Guan''s birthday, and then went into the dining room behind him to wait for Mr. Lu and his wife. However, instead of waiting for the old man and the olddy, Guan yuewan and Ji Yunshu came first. Guan yuewan and Ji Yunshu had already obtained the consent of the two men and held the engagement ceremony after the previous events. Now it''s only at the end of the year, and it''s expected that the wedding will be officially held. Jingning was very happy for them, so she took them to chat for a while. Ji Yunshu said with a smile: "when I came in, I saw the second brother and uncle Lu. There were many people outside. They were entangled. It would take me a while toe in." Jingning nodded. She knew that, in ordance with Lu Jingshen''s and father Lu''s identities, she suddenly attended such an asion, and naturally many people came up to make friends. Although the Lu family would not have been associated with these people, they still had to give face on the scene in business. Therefore, I am afraid that the most busy tonight is not only Guan Laozi, but also several other owners of the four families. Jingning looked at Guan yuewan and said with a smile, "when are you going to get married?" "At the end of the year, the research institute is too busy now, and we can''t find time yet. We have already agreed that we will hold a wedding ceremony at the end of the year as soon as the research project in hand is finished," Guan yuewan said in a soft voice Jingning said with a smile, "then I''ll congratte you in advance." Guan yuewan showed a shy and sweet smile. Ji Yunshu looked at the direction of the entrance, suddenly moved forward, and said in a low voice: "I heard that the old man held the birthday party in advance, not only to celebrate his birthday, but also wanted to rectify Jing Xiaoya''s name." Jingning was stunned. "Correct your name? What do you mean Ji Yun Shujie exined: "after Guan Jiwan''s child was lost, there was a great stir in Kyoto. In order to find the child, Guan Jiwan tried many ways to find the child, but in the end, it didn''t work out. After a long time, it didn''t work out. But even so, there are still many people who know about this child. Jing Xiaoya''s return this time is ostensibly a miss of Guan''s family. In fact, there are few people who know about it outside, so she has no status at home. Guan probably feels that his time is running out. Therefore, he wants to take this opportunity to announce her identity to the public. In this way, everyone in Kyoto will know that she is Guan Jiwan''s daughter. If the Guan family bullies or treats her unfairly in the future, he will be stabbed in the spine. Therefore, even if it is not for her sake and for the sake of her own reputation, she will be better off in face Jingning smell speech, slightly some Lengzheng. She thought about it carefully and found that it was really what Ji Yunshu said. If he hadn''t put forward it, she was afraid that she would not have thought of thisyer. At the thought of this, she could not help frowning, and a touch of worry shed through her eyes. If Guan knew that Jing Xiaoya was not his granddaughter, he was just a fake. What would he think? Beside, Guan yuewan''s eyes also shed a struggle. She looked at Jingning, a littleplicated. "Ning Ning, you You know that Jing Xiaoya is not the real granddaughter of Guan family, is she? "Jingning a Leng, back to God, quickly look around, make sure that no one can hear her speak, this just nodded. "I know more about Jing Xiaoya''s family background than anyone else. However, it involves the internal affairs of Guan''s family. After all, we are outsiders, so it''s not easy to be talkative. Moreover, even if we tell the truth, it''s not clear whether Yu is good or bad, so it''s better not to say anything." Guan yuewan nodded. She dropped her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on Jingning''s neck. But see her neck wearing a delicate diamond vicle chain, did not wear the previous ne. Guan yuewan''s face suddenly changed. "Ning Ning, where''s your ne?" Jingning a Zheng, looked down at his neck, and some puzzled to see her. "Ne? What ne? This one? Don''t you always wear it well? " She said, lifting the chain around her neck. Guan yuewan was in a hurry. "Not this one. I mean the pristine ruby ne you wore before." Jingning responded, "Oh, that one, I put it at home. Today I don''t..." She had a sudden meal. She looks at Guan yuewan in shock. Guan yuewan seems to be aware of something. Her face changes and her eyes sh a touch of guilty color. Jingning''s face suddenly sank. Ji Yunshu did not notice the jewelry on Jingning before, so they did not understand what they were saying. Feeling that the atmosphere was a little subtle, they looked at each other and asked curiously, "what are you talking about? What''s the matter? " Guan yuewan forced a smile, "no, nothing." Jingning is looking at her seriously, and there is no smile on her face. Her cold eyes are full of doubts and coldness. "Yuewan, how do you know that the ne I wore on my neck before was a ruby pendant?" Chapter 343 Guan yuewan''s face changed slightly, and the color of his heart was more obvious. At this time, even at a loss like Ji Yunshu, he also noticed something wrong. He looked at Jingning and then turned to Guan yuewan. His eyebrows were locked. "Wanwan, do you know anything? Don''t be afraid. If you have me, just say it. " He also held her hand, trying to give her some strength. Guan yuewan''s eyes shed a tangled color and did not open his mouth. Jingning is not worried, has been waiting for her quietly. The chain of that ne is rtively long. After wearing it, usually the pendant will be hidden in the clothes. She rarely wore low necked clothes, so if she had not known the ne for a long time, she would never have known that the pendant on it was ruby. Guan yuewan is so entangled now that there must be another secret. Now the matter has been punctured. She knows that if Guan yuewan wants to say it, she will certainly say it. If she doesn''t want to say it, it will be useless to force her no matter how anxious she is. Besides, her rtionship with Guan yuewan is not bad, because Ji Yunshu and Lu Jingshen are good brothers, and she and Guan yuewan are somewhat simr to sister-inw. If Guan yuewan wants to go on well with Ji Yunshu in the future, he won''t do anything to hurt her. In fact, Jingning is right. Guan yuewan, after struggling for a long time, decided to tell the truth. She looked at Jingning, her face showed a trace of hesitation, tangled way: "Ning Ning, in fact, I used to I''ve seen the ne you''re wearing Jingning picked her eyebrows. "Where did you meet him?" "I don''t remember very well. It was still when I was very young. It seemed that I went back to my old house to y with my aunt and I saw it in my aunt''s room. But I don''t remember the details very well. It was a long time ago." Jingning''s face changed. "Who is your cousin?" Ji Yun Shujie exined: "Guan family has only one daughter, Wan Wan''s cousin, of course, is Guan Jiwan." Jingning was shocked. Guan Jiwan? How could that be possible? Seeing her shocked look, Guan yuewan quickly added: "but I just vaguely remember. I only think that the one you wore before is very simr to the one I saw when I was a child. As for whether it is the same one, I''m not sure, so it may be that I think too much." Jingning''s face was slightly heavy and did not speak. Also do not know why, she suddenly remembered, a long time ago, when she took back the ne, Wang Xuemei once said to her. She said, Jingning, one day you will regret it! Why would she say that? What can she regret? Jingning suddenly did not dare to think, there is something, like a seed buried in the soil, at that moment, it will suddenly break the ground. Seeing that her face was not very good-looking, Guan yuewan regretted that she should not have provoked this topic. At this time, has been sitting next to a pair of big eyes, dazed at the adults say what they do not understand, while eating lollipops Ann suddenly eyes a bright. He called out "Daddy" happily and ran to the door. Jingning came back to her senses and looked up. It was Lu Jingshen who came. Because of his arrival, Guan yuewan and Ji Yunshu stand up and greet Lu Jingshen with a smile, "second brother, you are here." Lu Jingshen hugs An''an and nods to them. Looking back, I noticed that Jingning''s face was not very good. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What were you talking about just now Both Guan yuewan and Ji Yunshu changed their faces. Lu Jingshen is famous among his brothers for protecting his wife. If he knew that he had made Jingning unhappy, he might get revenge. Therefore, Ji Yunshu has the vision to open a mouth: "that second elder brother, we still have something, don''t disturb your family three party first, we went over first." With that, she took Guan yuewan and left in a hurry. Lu Jing took a deep look at them, sat down beside Jingning with an in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "what did Ji Xiaosi say to you?" Jingning shook her head. She paused, looked up at him and said in a deep voice, "it''s not doctor Ji, it''s Guan yuewan." Lu Jingshen frowned. Jingning sighed. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just about the ne my mother left me. Guan yuewan said that she had seen it in Guan''s family when she was a child. I think it''s strange. My mother and Guan''s family have nothing to do with each other. It''s impossible to appear in Guan''s house ten or twenty years ago, but Guan yuewan said that she had seen it. I don''t understand..." Lu Jingshen''s face was slightly heavy. "Did she say when she saw it?"Jingning a Leng, this just remembered, hurriedly shakes his head, "no, I forgot to ask." "Ask back." "Well." Soon, Jingning found a chance to ask Guan yuewan alone. But Guan yuewan can''t remember clearly. She only remembered when she was only a few years old. At that time, her father was still close to the old house, so she often had the opportunity toe and y. Butter, the father was abandoned by the old house, so they had less chance toe to the old house. As time went by, basically there was no special thing and they would note here. In the past two years, as she grew up and stood out among the younger generation, there were more opportunities. Therefore, if her memory is not wrong, the time to see the ne can only be a few years old. After listening to Jingning, although still did not determine the specific time, but did not appear too disappointed. It was only their guess that influenced the matter. Guan Jiwan has passed away. No matter whether the ne has something to do with her, it has no meaning now. To her, it was just a relic left by her mother, a thought. Having figured out this, Jingning didn''t get tangled any more. After having dinner in the evening, she followed everyone to the open-air garden behind. The garden is built ording to the water. There is arge fancy fountain in the middle. Near thewn, there are many small tables and bars. There are all kinds of drinks and snacks. At one end of thewn, there are professional bands ying, which is quite Western-style. An was taken away by the olddy, so Jingning and Lu Jingshen were alone. Feng Yi and Ji Linyuan and others are here. Although Jingning is still full of opinions about Ji Linyuan, because today is the birthday banquet of Guan Laozi, it''s not easy to show his face, so he doesn''t say anything. A few people get together, chat for a while, see a weak figure not far away, Ping Ting Ting to this side. "Lu Shao, Feng Shao, Ji Shao, Miss Hua, elder sister, you are all here." Chapter 344 Jing Xiaoya said hello to everyone in one breath, with a gentle tone and a sweet smile. She was wearing a white evening dress with broken diamonds on her chest. She looked gorgeous and generous. The fishtail design outlined a slender figure and straightened her neck like a proud and holy princess. If I hadn''t known her for a long time, I would have been cheated by her appearance. Ji Yunshu nodded to her slightly. Hua Yao snorted coldly and turned his head to ignore her. Seeing this, Jing Xiaoya didn''t feel embarrassed. She said with a smile: "today is my grandfather''s birthday party. Thank you very much foring to join us. I''d like to propose a toast to you on behalf of my grandfather." Hua Yao sneered, "I''ve seen a lot of people who don''t have self-knowledge in this world. It''s the first time I''ll see someone who has no self-knowledge. Don''t think you can really change from a pheasant to a phoenix if you change your skin. But you don''t know that your feather tail has been exposed for a long time. I''m waiting for people to see the joke." Feng Yi heard the words and couldn''t helpughing. In terms of mouth poison, Hua Yao''s mouth is the most poisonous. Of course, if Jingning and Lu Jingshen make fun of people, they will let them go. However, they are rtively lofty and have never bothered to spend much time with such people. Jing Xiaoya''s smile is a little stiff, but after all, it has been practicing for many years, and now the quality is not as good as it was then. She soon calmed down, regained her look, and said in a soft voice, "I know Miss Hua has always misunderstood me, but it doesn''t matter. They say that after a long time, Miss Hua will believe that I am not the kind of person you think I am. And if you want to talk about the pheasant changing into a Phoenix,pared with me, it seems that some people are more suitable for this sentence. After all, I am also the granddaughter of my grandfather. If I can have everything today, it''s called returning to my ancestors. Unlike some people, only by means of one''s own means and one face, one can ascend to the sky one step at a time, and from then on one''s way to the top of the world. Therefore, if we really want to talk about it, it is more suitable for this sentence than I am! " Hua Yao was furious. "What do you say?" Lu Jingshen and Ji Linyuan''s faces also sank. Jingxiaoya was still smiling calmly and said in a soft voice, "what is Miss Hua doing so angry? You want to discuss the pheasant and Phoenix, but I just discussed it with you on a case by case basis. Miss Hua is so angry, is she identally mentioned by me? Oh, I''m sorry if I''m right. I''m just saying it casually. Please don''t take your seat at will, or there will be misunderstanding. What do you say? " Hua Yao''s face turned blue and white. In front of so many people''s faces, it''s a birthday party for others. It''s hard to tear his face in public. Jingning secretly pulled her sleeve. She raised her eyes and looked at Jing Xiaoya with a beautiful radian on her lips. She said in a warm voice, "Miss Jing Er can exin amon saying so clearly and thoroughly. It seems that she has studied these five words. In this case, I will send you seven more words. If you do not do justice, you will die! Jing Xiaoya, we all know what you are. In front of Guan, we don''t want to pierce this fact. But you have to understand that this is because everyone is kind and unwilling to destroy the old man''s hard to realize wish, rather than having to help you hide it. Smart people all know that under such circumstances, it''s the right choice to be a talent with a tail in between. But you have repeatedly challenged us. Why? It''s Miss Sun of Guan''s family who is notfortable. Would you like toe down for a walk Jing Xiaoya''s face suddenly changed. She stares at Jingning, and her eyes seem to be poisoned. She would like to poison her immediately. Jingning is indifferent, these years, she has been tired of fighting with Jing Xiaoya. Her eyes have no killing effect on herself. Lu Jingshen opened his mouth at the right time. "If I were Miss Jing Er, I would not talk sarcastically here. Instead, I would take good care of him, burn incense and worship Buddha every day, begging him to live a long life. After all, this fake is a fake. If there is something wrong with him, I''m afraid it''s not us who want you to have an ident, but the people around you. Miss Jing Er, what do you say?" Jing Xiaoya''s face changed again. However, this time she didn''t say anything more. Just at this time, Guan Jili sent someone to call her over. Then she snorted coldly and turned away. Hua Yao looked at the back of her leaving, disdainful cold hiss a, "viin is sessful!" Jingning couldn''t helpughing and turned to look at her, "what are you doing with her? It''s not the first day you know what she''s like. It doesn''t affect your mood in vain Hua Yao is still a little angry. Holding his arm, his face was gloomy. "I just can''t bear to see her like that. I really regard myself as the hostess of Guan''s family. At the beginning, I don''t know who was driven out of Jincheng like a homeless dog!" The smile on Jingning''s face faded down.She looked at the direction of Jing Xiaoya''s departure, thinking. "A bereaved dog can climb to this position again in a few months, which just shows her strength." Hua Yao sneered. "A thousand years of disaster!" Jingning smiles. "We can''t be harmed by the left and the right. The gods invited by Guan family will go back and let them solve the problem by themselves in the end." The party will no longer continue to tangle in this matter, changed a topic to talk about. On the other side, Guan Jili took Jing Xiaoya to a corner and said in a gloomy voice, "what did you say to them just now?" Jing Xiaoya slightly low head, a look of cowardice, "did not say anything, just saw acquaintances, went to say hello." Guan Jili said angrily, "what''s your greeting? What kind of identity are you? Who are Jingning and Lu Jingshen? You know that they take the initiative to run over when you are not satisfied with you. It''s so smooth that you want to find some trouble for yourself, don''t you? " Jing Xiaoya pursed her lips. She looked up and took a look at Guan Jili. Her eyes showed some grievances. "Uncle, in fact, I don''t want to take the initiative in the past. It''s just that everyone in the outside world knows that my sister and I had a big festival before. Now, although I have returned to Guan family, the past events will still have a great impact on me. At the beginning, it was Jing''s family who was really sorry for her, but it had nothing to do with me. So I thought, could you repair the rtionship with her? In this way, as long as she is willing to forgive me, people from the outside will not say anything more because of the good rtionship between me and her. It is good for me and you, isn''t it? " Chapter 345 Guan Jili looked at her coldly, his face still gloomy. "You think I''ll believe you if you say that? You and Jingning those grudges are you an apology can forgive? How many times have I told you to be honest and don''t make trouble for me. You''ve ignored these words, haven''t you? " Jingxiaoya was reprimanded, Rao is no matter how good temperament, also can not help to rise a little angry. She bit her lip and said, "even if she offends her, what can she do to me? I don''t believe that she dares to tell the truth at the risk of making the old man fall ill again! If that''s the case, if there''s something wrong with the old man, she will be the culprit of Guan''s family. At that time, let alone Guan''s family, the master of the Lu family will have a problem with her. " Guan Jili didn''t expect that she would say so, and his words stopped for a moment. If you look at her again, you can''t help but be more alert. "I warn you, don''t think that if you have this dependence, you can do something for what you want. Our goal is not in Jingning. If you dy the business because of your impulsiveness, I will never forgive you." Jingxiaoya smell speech, also can''t help tiny a Lin. "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t dy the business. But I''m worried about whether someone will envy me and run to my grandfather and say something. One person says I''m not afraid. If there are more people to say, my grandfather will not doubt me. What should I do then? " Guan Jili looked at her and sneered at her. "What are you afraid of? I''ll take you to do paternity test. You are the child of our family. Do you need to be afraid? Do you think so? " He said, the tone suddenly Sen cold up, that look with three points of ridicule, like the essence of ice, so that Jing Xiaoya can not help but fight a shiver. She quickly bowed her head and said respectfully, "yes, I know." Guan Jili then turned to leave. Jing Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief and touched her hair. She was about to return to the direction of the garden. However, at this time, suddenly came a "PATA". She was slightly stunned, and then her face changed greatly. "Who?" In front of me, it was dark, and the moonlight and lights were interwoven on the corner of the wall. The trees were as high as the people. A shadow was reflected in the corridor behind the marble pirs, and there was silence all around. Jingxiaoya''s heart suddenly jumped. Her face slightly pale, and looked around to make sure that there was no one around, and then carefully went to the ce where the voice had juste. After passing by, I found that there was no one under the tree. Although it is a tree of the same height, its crown isrge, and the branches under it are only waist high. If a normal person wants to hide here, he must wear a cat''s waist. He can''t escape so quickly. Is she wrong? Jing Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that maybe it was the wild cat who raised around here, or the sound of the wind blowing small stones falling from the flowerpot! She set her heart down and was about to leave when she was suddenly blocked by something. Jing Xiaoya is slightly stunned. She takes a step back and sees a pink page pig hairpin lying on the grass. She frowned slightly and bent over to pick up the card. There is no dew on the hairpin, and it also carries the residual temperature of silk body. It is obvious that it was dropped here not long ago. This kind of hairpin is obviously only worn by children of several years old. However, there is no such girl in Guan''s family. Among the guests whoe today, there are very few with children. Except for her Jing Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly cooled down. ¡­¡­ After chatting with Feng Yi for a while, Jingning and Lu Jingshen left the back garden and went to the front to find Mr. Lu and his wife. Both the old man and the olddy are old and don''t like the noise of young people, so they have been chatting with him in the rest room. Along with them are Gu Changhai and the olddy who sealed the family. When Jingning passed, An''an happened to be led by a servant and was walking to the rest room. Jingning called out, an an heard to turn back, suddenly eyes a bright. "Mommy, Daddy!" A shake off the servant''s hand, toward the direction of Jingning and Lu Jingshen. Ann is now slowly growing a little higher, and her physical condition is constantly improving, so her strength is much greater than before. Lu Jingshen was worried that Jingning would be knocked down by her wearing high-heeled shoes today, so he took a step forward and picked her up in advance. Ann didn''t care. She put her arm around her neck in the depth of thending field and said, "Mommy, where have you been? I haven''t seen you all night. " Jingningughed, "Mommy and Daddy are going to apany you. Auntie Yaoyao is talking to you. Why are you out there alone? I''m not with grandma and granddad? " Ann wrinkled her little nose andined: "grandma and granddad have been chatting. It''s not fun at all. An just don''t y with them."Jingning couldn''t helpughing. The servant with her exined, "Miss Ann wants to go to the bathroom. The olddy asked me to take her to the bathroom. She was just about to go back! I saw youing. " Jingning nodded and said to Lu Jingshen, "let''s go in, too." Lu Jingshen nodded, and they went to the rest room with their children in their arms. There was a lively conversation in the lounge. When he saw theming in, Mr. Guan quickly said hello with a smile. "Lu''s boy and Lu''s daughter-inw are here too. Come in and have a seat." Jingning and Lu Jingshen sit in the past, see Gu Laoyao also sitting opposite, and Gu Changhai sitting together, the position is particrly close to Guan, about a bit clear. "I''m very happy that we have alle here today. It''s been a long time since we''ve had such a lively gathering." Guan sighed and sighed. "My health has not been very good. Thanks to the care of the three of you over the years, I know in my heart that my unworthy descendants are nothing but wine, wine and intrigue. But the so-called children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. When I am old, I can''t manage them or want to manage them. How they will develop in the future depends on their destiny! If you can''t see it in the future, if you can help me, I will be able to rest in heaven. " A group of people on the scene all frowned. But it''s not how abrupt the old man''s words are, but on such a festive asion today, it''s really a bit of a scene to say these words about life and death. It''s not like holding a birthday party, it''s like giving an ount of the future. Among them, the most gloomy one is Ji Ming Li, who has been standing behind the old man. Jingning slightly drooped his eyes and said with a smile, "grandfather Guan''s words are not right. I don''t know other people in Guan''s family, so I don''t understand them. But I know Guan''s second uncle. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Let alone the younger generation, he may not be able to get out of his right. Grandfather Guan should not be too arrogant." Chapter 346 Jingning''s words made the old manugh happily. "The daughter-inw of the Lu family can talk, but you don''t know much about you. If you do, you will know that he is a sessful master, and you can''t expect anything else." The old man said this, obviously has the element of self modesty, when can''t be true, a group of people also followed with the smile. "The old man is joking. If even the second master Guan is the only one who can keep sess, then we can''t even talk about it?" "That is to say, we all look at Guan''s achievements in recent years. With the second master there, the old man can rest assured." A group of people youe and I go polite, although Guan Jiming is not here, but in the eyes of these people, it seems to be the general existence of Guan. At this time, Guan Jili, standing behind Guan Laozi, looks even more ugly. It''s not that no one has noticed his reaction. It''s just that in this circle, the weak always eat the strong. Over the years, we all know which of the two brothers Guan prefers. Moreover, since Guan Jiming took over thepany, he has not only turned Guan''s losses back into profits, but also made a rapid increase in annual profits. This is verypetitive for Guan Jia, who wants to focus on business in the future. Guan Jili, on the other hand, was a soldier when he was young. Later, he was injured and retired. Now he has been working in the political department. There are contacts, but the Guan family is well aware of the dangers in the political arena, and Guan Jili does not have the ability to take his family to a higher level. Therefore, business is the best choice. But obviously, Guan Jili, who has been in politics for a long time, is not very interested in business affairs. Therefore, in front of people, he seems to be much worse than his brother Guan Jiming. We all have the vision to see, clearly know that the two brothers are ipatible, and the old man''s body, day by day, do not know when will die. At this time, of course, Guan Jiming is the first. There is, of course, another reason that everyone has tacit knowledge and has not said so. That is, this time, the granddaughter, whom the old man attached great importance to, was brought back by Guan Jiming. It seems that no matter whether the granddaughter is real or not, in the eyes of the old man, she is real. Since it was Guan Jiming who got it back, she would probably stand by Guan Jiming. At that time, if the old man died unfortunately, she would not have a share of her property. At that time, if she and Guan Jiming join hands, Guan Jili, who is isted and helpless, may not be their opponent. We all know what kind of situation will be in the future, and what kind of consequences the loser will be. Therefore, no one will really sympathize with the weak. Unless the other party is closely rted to him, anyone will stand on the winning side. The rest room was caught in a brief courtesies. Before long, the door was knocked from the outside, and then, Jing Xiaoya came in. "Grandfather, you want me." She approached with a smile, and the old man''s face immediately showed a smile and waved to her. "Yes,e,e and see some of your grandparents and uncles." Jingxiaoya respectfully went forward and said hello one by one. Gu Changhai looked at her with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Xiaoya''s elegant demeanor is no worse than those famous girls in Kyoto. As expected, some things are born." This sessfully pleased the old man Guan, whoughed. At this time, Jingning suddenly felt that someone was pulling her skirt. She tilted her head slightly, and saw Ann looking at her nervously with a strange look on her face. Jingning heart a tight, quickly asked: "what''s the matter?" Ann shook her head. She took a look at Jing Xiaoya, and the color of her eyes was more serious. But after all, he said nothing but whispered, "Mommy, I want to go to the bathroom." Jingning a Leng, slightly frown. He lowered his head and whispered, "haven''t you just been there? Is there something wrong? Does it hurt? " Ann shook her head. Seeing this, Jingning thought that she might have eaten something cold in the evening, and she had a bad stomach. So he said hello to Lu Jingshen and took An''an out. The restroom is not far from the restroom, in the lobby and the hallway in the back garden. Jingning takes an an to the bathroom and asks her that she doesn''t need to apany her in before she lets her in, and then she waits outside for her toe out. In the garden behind Guan''s old house, in addition to a fancy fountain, there is also a rtivelyrge swimming pool. One end of the pool is directly connected to the back door of the bathroom, which is usually used for changing clothes or flushing.At this time, there are many guests near the swimming pool. It''s just because it''s spring after all, and it''s still cool, so no one''s swimming. It''s just that we get together in twos and threes to chat and drink. Jingning waited for a while, but before An''an came out, she suddenly heard someone scream at the other side of the pool. "Ah! Whose child fell into the water? " Jingning a Leng, after the reaction, the face suddenly changed. Run in the direction of the swimming pool. At this time, the pool has gathered a lot of people, but we are only watching anxiously, no one is fishing for people. In the swimming pool, a girl in a small pink skirt, desperately fluttering, while fluttering, while shouting out a few fuzzy words. "Mom Mom Mi Save Save I... " Jingning rushed to the edge of the swimming pool, only one eye, recognized that the struggling child in the water, was An''an. She suddenly changed her face. Without thinking about it, she jumped down. The swimming pool is not too big, and because of its close location, Jingning quickly rescued An''an. But Rao is so, An''an is still choked with a lot of water, and his body is not good at first. At this time, he may be choking water and frightened. When he rescued him, he was already in aa. Jingning looked at the child''s pale face, her eyes were red, and her heart was clenched tightly. It seemed that there was a huge hand holding her heart hard, which made her unable to breathe. She did not care what, kneeling on the ground, began to give the child cardiopulmonary resuscitation. While doing it, he yelled, "Ann, be strong. Wake up and open your eyes to see Mommy." But Ann''s face was still pale, her eyes closed, her mouth blue, and there was no sign of waking up. Chapter 347 Jingning only feel their own heartbeat, seems to follow the child''s heartbeat and stop. She raised her head and looked around her surprised or curious faces, tearful. "What are you doing? Didn''t you see anyone falling into the water? Call the doctor quickly! Just as I ask you to help me call a doctor Only then did someone react and quickly took out the mobile phone and began to call the doctor. Jingning is to continue to help an an do emergency measures, while doing, tears rolling down the cheek uncontrobly. "I''m sorry, it''s all mummy''s bad. Mummy shouldn''t let you go to the bathroom alone. I should apany you. ANN, I''m sorry." At this time, Jingning is extremely self reproached. She has never regretted like this. Why should she go in alone? Why can she rest assured that such a small child can stay in such a strange ce alone. She didn''t know why Ann fell into the water or ran in the opposite direction. But for whatever reason, it can''t hide the fact that she didn''t like Ann. Fortunately, because of his illness, Guan''s family has a family doctor all year round. As early as Jingning rescued An''an, someone had already informed the doctor. At this time, just in time. Together with the doctor came a group of people, including the old man and the old man Lu. Lu Jingshen is no exception. When he saw the children lying there and the woman in a mess, the man breathed tightly and his eyes were cold and heavy. Mrs. Cen and Mr. Lu were also frightened and rushed forward. But because of the presence of doctors, they did not dare to go too far in order to avoid affecting doctors'' rescue. "What''s the matter? How could Ann fall into the water? She can''t swim. How could shee to this side of the pool? " On the way to here, the olddy and others had heard the story. At this time, their faces were white with fear, and the whole people were in a state of unconsciousness. Jingning has been helped up, her face is also pale, because she is in a hurry to save people, even clothes have no time to change. Originally a delicate evening dress, at this time has be wrinkled, together with the hair pasted on the body, the appearance is particrly embarrassed. She shook her head, shivering from the water. "I don''t know. Ann was already in the water when I got there. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let her in alone. I thought I thought it was OK for her to go to the bathroom herself It''s all my fault. " Tears slide down uncontrobly again, and the hot temperature slides over her face, which makes her shiver even more. Lu Jingshen saw this, calm face, took off his coat, put it on her shoulder, wrapped her body. "Don''t be afraid. The doctor has arrived. Ann will be OK." He soothed his voice and took Jingning into his arms. The cold body suddenly felt warm, just like a tight string instantly released, Jingning''s original rigid body suddenly rxed, and the whole person was soft in his arms. CEN olddy this just realizes her not right, concern way: "Ning Ning, are you ok?" Jingning shook her head. About really cold to, Yang or just too anxious, a moment of Qi and blood surge. At this time, I just feel dizzy and dizzy. All my strength seems to have been drained. If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen, I could hardly stand. At this time, the doctor spoke nearby. "The child has coughed the water out, the vital signs are back, it''s too cold outside, she will be moved to the room." So, everyone began to move the children in. Lu Jingshen has been holding Jingning. He can feel that An''an''s ident has really scared Jingning. The whole body of the little woman was shaking, and her hands were very cold, as if they had just been fished out of the ice. He couldn''t help but worry and asked, "what''s up? Can you hold on? " Jingning swallowed saliva and nodded, "I''m ok. Help me to go in and see how An''an is." Lu Jingshen knows that she will not be at ease if she is not sure of An''an''s safety. Therefore, he also helped her to walk in together. Ann soon came to herself. There was nothing serious at all, but the child was frightened and choked the water. Just now he had vomited the water outside. The reason why he didn''t wake up immediately was that the child was scared and fainted. Now the doctor just used a little skill to wake up the child. As soon as Ann woke up, she cried out and stretched out her hand to look for mummy. Seeing this, Jingning quickly broke away from Lu Jingshen and ran to him. He sat down beside the bed and held An''an into his arms. "Ann, don''t be afraid. Mommy is here.""Wuwuwu Mommy, Ann is so scared. Ann thinks she will never see you again Listening to the cry of the child, Jingning was deeply distressed. Resisting the impulse of tears, sheforted him and said, "don''t be afraid. Mommy is here. An''an will be OK." In Jingning''s pacification, after a long time, the peaceful mood was finally pacified. The doctor checked her again to make sure that there was no big problem. In case of emergency, she asked people to cook some ginger soup to expel the cold, and then she left. As soon as the doctor left, a group of people immediately gathered around. "Ann, what happened just now? Good. How did you fall into the pool? " An an grabs Jingning''s suit jacket sleeve, looks at a circle of adults who show concern, and then looks back at Jingning. "Mommy, I''m wrong. I''ll never chase butterfly again." Jingning was stunned. She was still holding a bowl in her hand. She was feeding An''an to drink ginger soup one by one. She did not feed her when she heard her speech. She put down the spoon and said curiously, "what little butterfly?" "It''s a beautiful little butterfly. When I came out from the bathroom, I saw it flying there. I was curious and ran to catch it. Unexpectedly, the farther it flew, it flew to the back door. I was unconvinced. I thought to myself that such a beautiful little butterfly must be taken back to give it to Mommy. So I chased after her. Unexpectedly, when I ran outside, the little butterfly disappeared. Then I didn''t know what was going on, so I was pushed into the swimming pool Jingning''s face changed. The faces of others around him suddenly sank. "What are you talking about? Did someone push you down? " The speaker is Mrs. Cen. Perhaps because of her anger, the olddy''s voice rarely lost her usual gentleness and seemed sharp. Ann was startled. Her small body trembled a little and looked at the olddy uneasily. "Grandma, what''s wrong with you? Are you angry? " Chapter 348 The olddy realized that her reaction was too big to scare the child. She quickly collected her anger and said in a soft voice, "no, my grandmother is not angry. She loves you. We xiaoan''an is so cute and cute, but there are still those malicious people who want to harm you. Don''t worry, grandma will help you find out the murderer and will never let her go easily." Ann didn''t quite understand, but she also knew that the olddy was not angry with her, so she was relieved. Jingning frowned. "Ann, are you sure someone pushed you down?" An opened her eyes nkly, looked at her, and then looked at Lu Jingshen, who stood beside her with the same light frown. Finally, he shook his head. "I''m not sure." Although she was still young, she also knew that she could not wronged people at will. Therefore, she just said truthfully: "at that time, I just felt that I didn''t stand firmly under my feet, and I forgot that I slipped down, or I had the strength to push me down. Anyway, I fell down identally." Seeing this, the olddy said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t remember. We can check the monitoring." Then he turned his head and looked at Guan, who was sitting in the wheelchair behind him. He said in a cold voice, "Lao Guan, should this be ok?" ANN in the Guan family such a thing, Guan Laozi is also very unreasonable, this time of course will not refuse. "No problem. It should be. I''ll send someone to get it right away." The olddy nodded with satisfaction. Looking back at Jingning''s wet body, she quickly said, "it takes a while to adjust the monitoring. It''s not a good way for you to be wet like this. Be careful that the child is OK and you''re cold. Let someone take you to change your clothes." Xu Hui, who had been standing beside him without talking, quickly stood out and said with a smile: "yes, although it''s spring now, it''s still cold. It happens that I have new clothes that I haven''t worn. I''ll take you to change them. I''lle down and watch the monitoring." Jingning has no opinion, but Guan Laozi stops Xu Hui and says to Guan Xuefei who is not far away: "Xuefei, you take the daughter-inw of the Lu family. Your age is simr, and your clothes are more suitable for her." Seeing this, Xu Hui looks embarrassed. But also will not be in front of so many people, brush the meaning of the old man. "That''s OK. Just a few days ago, I bought a few sets when I went shopping with Xuefei. Xuefei, you remember to take them all out and let Ning Ning choose by themselves." Guan Xuefei twisted her eyebrows, and a trace of impatience shed through her eyes. However, she did not refuse, only a deep voice: "youe with me." Then, he took Jingning out. Lu Jingshen was a little worried about her. She wanted to go with her, but was stopped by Jingning''s eye system. After all, Ann is still here. Although there is an olddy waiting for her, she is still a little worried. Lu Jingshen is here. She can be at ease. Although Guan Xuefei has always been at odds with her, in her opinion,pared with the rest of Guan''s family, Guan Xuefei is the least threatening to her. Jingning followed her into the room she lived in. Guan Xuefei''s room was decorated very elegant and simple, and the whole was in the style of postmodern minimalism. It didn''t look like a girl''s room, but it was more like a strong wind that a boy preferred. As soon as she entered the room, Guan Xuefei took out all the clothes and threw them on the bed. She said casually, "you can choose by yourself! Call me instead. " With that, he was ready to go out. Jingning looked at those clothes and suddenly stopped her. "Miss Guan, I want to ask you a question." Guan Xuefei a Leng, stop to look back at her, eyes with a few points. "What do you want to ask?" Jingning smiles. "Where were you when Ann had an ident?" Guan Xuefei''s face changed. "What do you mean? Doubt me? " Jingning did not speak. Guan Xuefei sneered. "Jingning, I admit that I hate you very much. If you can die in front of me now, I will p my hands because you have not only taken away brother Shen, but also know the secret I always wanted to hide! But you have to understand that the person who has a grudge against me is you, not An''an. Don''t see her recognize you as a mommy now. Before I know you, she and I have no bad feelings! Therefore, don''t use your viin''s heart to measure other people''s gentleman''s belly. Not everyone is like you, full of calction, and everyone around you looks like a bad man Guan Xuefei was obviously angry. After saying that, her chest was still up and down because of her anger. Jingning breathed a sigh of relief. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m just in case, but I don''t think it''s you who pushed Ann." Guan Xuefei twisted her eyebrows. "And you ask me?"Jingning picked her eyebrows. "I said, just in case, but your eyes tell me you won''t." Guan Xuefei was almost confused by the woman in front of her. Jingning, however, did not intend to take care of her any more. She picked up avender cashmere sweater and a pair of jeans in bed, and changed her face to face. When Guan Xuefei saw that she did not regard herself as an outsider, she was not angry. Just want to throw the door out, but suddenly a Zheng. Jingning just took off her wet clothes. On her back with perfect lines, a butterfly fluttering to fly appeared. She was shocked! It is a red birthmark, because it grows next to the butterfly bone, so it will follow the movements of people''s arms, and show the appearance of flying. That''s not Her face suddenly changed. Jingning did not notice her look, put on the sweater, because there is a belt to tie behind. Her arm was in a hurry just now to save An''an, but her muscle was strained. She didn''t pay attention to it just now. She felt that it was not easy to tie the back hand strap until she changed her clothes. So he asked, "Miss Guan, would you mind tying it for me?" Guan Xuefei reacts, has not answered, people have subconsciously stepped forward. Feeling that she had taken the tape, Jingning bent her lips and said, "in fact, if you don''t like Lu Jingshen, I''ll think you''re not so bad as you thought." Guan Xuefei was shocked at this time. She was not in the mood to fight with her and listen to what she was saying. Just vague should a, in the mind, but all is that birthmark appearance. Jingning said with a smile: "anyway, he Chengjun is actually a good man. Although he came from a poor family background and suffered a setback in his career, he is not bad at heart. Most of the scandals that came out before are all about other female artists who want to use him for hype. It''s not that he wants to get close to them. So if you really have children, you can really consider developing them and have a try. " Chapter 349 Guan Xuefei lowered her face. "Are you pitying me Jingning picks eyebrows. "I said no, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it!" Guan Xuefei tied the belt, then quickly stepped back and left her. She said in a cold voice, "before, I could say that I was the eldestdy of Guan''s family. One person is more than ten thousand people, but now I''m not. Originally, the Guan family adopted me just to make up for the regret of losing the child. But now that shees back, I''m useless. So sometimes I don''t know what position I''m in. You want to see meugh, I can understand, because if it were me, you would be reduced to this point. I''m afraid I will set off firecrackers to celebrate for a few days, but this does not mean that everyone canugh at me, nor does it mean that I can lower my requirements and marry anyone I don''t like. " Jingning tidied up her clothes and turned to look at her. "I didn''tugh at you." She looked a little serious. After thinking for a few seconds, she continued: "I mean it too. In fact, I don''t hate you. Even if you don''t remind me, I won''t tell you. You have also said that you are now in an awkward position in Guanjia. You know better than I do that if Guan is not here, you, the adopted daughter, can not touch the muddy waters of Guan''s family. Therefore, why not find a way out in advance and find a good home for yourself? " Guan Xuefei sneers. "You don''t think I can touch it? What about her? You won''t really believe that she is Guan Jiwan''s own daughter! " Jingning slightly pursed her lips. After two seconds, she said, "she is more qualified than you to wade in this muddy water." Guan Xuefei was stunned. "I don''t mean to admit her identity, but to say that she is more skillful, more courageous and more ruthless than you are," Jingning exined. What you can do is easy for her. If you can''t, she can still do it ruthlessly. The current situation of Guan family is very chaotic. The two tigers fight each other, and there will be one injury. No one will take you as an adopted daughter seriously. You have no property rights and shares in your hands. Therefore, in the end, you will end up either being used as a chess piece, or offending both parties, and beingpletely expelled after the death of the old man. Either way, it won''t be better than you are now. But Jing Xiaoya is not the same. I heard that she held the 15 shares left by Guan Jiwan in her hand. Guan also intended to match her and Gu Laoyao. If the two of them fail, the 15 shares will be her talisman. Both uncle Guan and uncle Guan will fear her three points. And if she does be Gu Laoyao, she will not only share the shares, but also the whole family. Don''t look at me with such suspicious eyes. Believe me, she can do it. After all, she and I have known each other for more than ten years, and we are much more familiar than you and her. She has some skills and what kind of wrist I know very well. Therefore, what you can''t do, she can, you can''t wade in this muddy water, and she can also Wade down! That''s why I advise you to leave in a hurry. " Guan Xuefei froze there. She never thought that Jingning would talk to her so much. She doesn''t understand some of the truth, but sometimes she just doesn''t want to face it. Because of her reluctance, she felt that she hade to Guan''s family first. Since she was adopted at the age of five, she thought that she was the only daughter of Guan''s family. But now, Jing Xiaoya is here! If Jing Xiaoya is really a real gold medal, she always feels that she is not. Jing Xiaoya and Guan Jiming as well as Guan Jili, what interests collude in the end, she is not clear. But always thought, sooner orter, the truth will be revealed, she will always leave that day! However, after listening to Jingning just now, she understood. She won''t go! From the day when Guan Jiming brought Jing Xiaoya back to Jing''s home, and from Guan''s real belief that Jing Xiaoya was his granddaughter for more than 20 years. There is no turning back! No one will be willing to take on the charge of deceiving the old man. Because that will make people think too much, even if the original intention is good, the final forced down the guilt, but also enough to let him be driven out of the house, nothing. Therefore, Guan Jiming will not allow her to speak out. And Guan Jili, from this period of time to get along, seems to have a good rtionship with Jing Xiaoya. Therefore, the truth will be buried forever and no one will bring it up again. Guan Xuefei''s facepletely changed, from the shock at the beginning, to the struggle behind, and finally to thest trace of reluctance, which has disappearedpletely. She had to admit that Jingning''s words were reasonable. She is not Jing Xiaoya''s rival at all. Over the years, she seems to be noble and publicized, but in fact, she is just a chess piece in the hand of the old man.The old man wanted to take advantage of her marriage to care for his family, but she refused. Therefore, the old man was also disappointed with her. But now, what he thought was the "real card" hase back, where does she have a ce to live? Even if she stands up now and tells him that Jing Xiaoya is a fake. Under the escort of Guan Jiming and Guan Jili, and under the almost paranoid trust of the old man to Jing Xiaoya, no one will believe her. Who would she expect to help her then? Who else would like to help her? Guan Xuefei suddenly felt a kind of indescribable fatigue. It was like seeing everything in a sh. A silent sadness rose slowly from the bottom of her heart and soon filled her heart. She looked at Jingning for a moment, and then began to open her lips. "Why tell me that?" She didn''t believe it. Jingning told her this for her good. Jingning gave a faint smile. "Because I don''t want to see her go on like this more than you do." Guan Xuefei looks slightly heavy. "I thought that if you didn''t tell the truth, you had already acquiesced and would not care about what happened in Jincheng." Jingning''s lips are cool. "That''s what I decided. But she should never, never should, should not move the people I care about. " This evening, Ann was pushed out of the swimming pool. Although the monitoring has not seen it, she has a candidate in her heart. In this big Guan family, there are few who have a grudge against her, and An''an is still a child, and who will go crazy to attack a child? She had thought it would be Guan Xuefei. After all, she liked Lu Jingshen so much that she would destroy it if she didn''t get it. If she couldn''t destroy Lu Jingshen, it would be good to destroy his only child. So she tried Guan Xuefei, but Guan Xuefei''s eyes and intuition told her that she didn''t do it. Since it''s not her, it can only be that person. Chapter 350 Jingning once saw a sentence in a book. Everything in the world, when you eliminate all the impossible, the rest, no matter how incredible, is the truth. Therefore, the real murderer can only be her! Although Jingning did not understand why Jing Xiaoya would be at such a crucial juncture, regardless of everything to start with a child. But she knew that, of all the people today, no one had any malice towards her and ANN. What''s more, if she remembers correctly, Ann suddenly became nervous after seeing Jing Xiaoya, and then said she wanted to go to the bathroom. All this, in the end, can only be her hand. In fact, Jingning doesn''t care. How does jingxiaoya treat her. After all, they are the grudges between adults. Youe and I go, standing on the position, not right or wrong. But Ann is different. She''s just a child. Jing Xiaoya is so crazy that she can''t stand it! Guan Xuefei looks at her, her eyes a little tangled. "What do you want? If Jing Xiaoya really did this, my grandfather would certainly protect her. Today is a birthday party in name. In fact, it is to announce Jing Xiaoya''s identity, announce her affair with Gu Laoyao, and care about the marriage. My grandfather can''t let anyone destroy it. " Jingning smiles. "Is it? If so Then you have to tear your face, and no one will be better. " Guan Xuefei was shocked. "You want to expose the truth?" Jingning said in a low voice: "I can care about nothing, but I can''t hurt the people around me. This is my bottom line. Unfortunately, Jing Xiaoya stepped on this bottom line. So today, no matter whether she is married to her family or something else, I will not give up easily." "But Didn''t you say my grandfather wouldn''t believe it? " "It''s his business to believe it or not. I just need to do what I want to do." Guan Xuefei frowned. Seeing her tangled appearance, Jingning said with a smile: "don''t think too much. If you tell me something, the effect is not the same. And if I don''t have to, I won''t do it. After all, I don''t want the old man to suffer such a big blow in thest day." She said, in Guan Xuefei''s shocked eyes, then did not stop, turned and walked out. Now, in the hall downstairs. Ann''s condition is much better after the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment. The rest of the guests, at this time, basically heard about what happened tonight, and all gathered together curiously. Originally, a good birthday party, no one thought that such a thing would happen. Everyone was curious to know who the real killer was. So at this time, in addition to the Lu family, in fact, the faces of the Guan family are not so good-looking. The housekeeper, under the orders of the master Guan, quickly takes over the surveince. Jingning and Guan Xuefei, this time also timely downstairs, back in the hall. Guan asked the housekeeper to hand over the monitoring to a secretary next to him. The Secretary had gone to the study nearby and picked up theputer. He could quickly see the results above. The hall was quiet and no one spoke. Everyone watched helplessly, the Secretary will be equipped with the monitoring screen of the U disk, plug in theputer. Because only the pictures of the time period of the incident were retrieved, they quickly saw the pictures they wanted to see. The monitoring was taken from an outside perspective. On the screen, a fluttering butterfly was flying in the dim light. Ann soon appears in the picture, a happy face, chasing the butterfly out. But within a few steps, the butterfly disappeared. I saw the child standing in ce, puzzled scratched his head, after two seconds, did not see the butterfly, seems to want to turn around. However, at this time, I don''t know whether the foot slipped or what happened. Suddenly, the body faltered. At the same time, a dark shadow stretched out in the dark, which looked like a person''s hand, and pushed the child down. Then, is an an in the water for help, all around, and finally Jingning rushed to jump into the water to save the child. After the video was yed, everyone was silent. Lu Jing has a deep face, and the faces of Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen are not very good-looking. Some people murmured: "this surveince has not taken any pictures, just a group of dark shadows, who can recognize who it is?" "But in the end, it was found out that someone pushed miss An''an down, rather than simply slipping." "Who is so cruel? Not even a child? " "Who knows? There must be some kind of hatred The old man''s face was as ck as a duck''s tongue.Today is his birthday party. It''s not only the Lu family who offends him, but also he himself is almost shameless. If this matter is not investigated clearly, the rtionship between Guan and Lu may be greatly affected in the future. Who is so hateful? Guan''s face was cold and calm, and he said in a deep voice, "where are you when Ann fell into the water tonight?" A female guest gently teasing way: "Guan Laozi, this is to check each of us?" "We have nothing to do with Miss Ann. What do we do against a child?" "Yes, and who doesn''t know that miss An''an is the apple of the Lu family''s eye. It''s toote for everyone to hold it. How could she be hurt?" Guan Jiming frowned slightly and whispered to Guan: "Dad, almost everyone was ying in the garden or the front hall. Even if someone was near the pool, they would not go to the end near the back door of the bathroom. It should not be a guest." Guan did not know that the people who came here today are either rich or expensive. There is no motivation to poison a child. At this time, Jingning suddenly sneered: "it doesn''t matter who can''t be seen in the monitoring. Isn''t there a butterfly? I don''t think the butterfly is real. If you just check out who has butterflies in his room, you can''t prove that the person is the murderer? " Everyone was stunned for a moment. The old man frowned and ordered the Secretary, "you put that video back and y it again." The Secretary quickly agreed. After the video was yed, it was sure that although the butterfly looked very real, from the flight trace and the final disappearance, it should be something simr to a remote-controlled electric toy. Who would bring such a thing to such a party? Guan said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, everyone. Although I also know that everyone has no motive to hurt An''an, in order to give the children justice, we still have to offend you and check your belongings." Chapter 351 It''s no wonder that Guan wants to make such a big fuss. Now the rtionship between the four families is at a sensitive time. Any slight disturbance can trigger a series of chain reactions. Although the Guan family has decided to marry the Gu family, it does not mean that they want to have aplete break with the Lu family. If the two sides can not offend each other and Guan family remains neutral and stable in the middle, it is naturally the best choice. We all know the seriousness of the matter, so we have no opinion. There are even a few who want to sell the Lu family''s favor, and they are especially enthusiastic and active in assisting the search. Soon, half an hour passed. As a result of the search, no guests were found with anything simr to a remote control toy. Jingning is not watching the whole process. She knew that when she said something at this time, it was easy to think that she was deliberately targeting. It''s better to watch the change and let it go. Anyway, since the incident happened, everyone has been called to the hall. It is impossible to leave, even if you want to destroy the evidence. Seeing this, Guan said, "I''m offended. Since we haven''t found the toy butterfly, it means that the things can only be found in the house itself. Ji Ming, you order to go down and search all the rooms of all the people, including the body, and don''t miss a corner." Guan Jiming slightly frowned, but still did not say anything, should sound is, take people down. Some of the guestsined in a low voice: "the child is OK. Is it necessary to make such a big fuss for such a small matter?" However, as soon as the voice fell, he was red at by the people beside him, and suddenly he was silent and didn''t dare to say it again. Not far away, Jing Xiaoya is standing in a corner, and her face looks pale. Guan Jili nced at her, his face slightly heavy. "Dad, there are so many rooms. Ji Ming can''t help himself. I''ll help him." He whispered to Guan. Guan nodded. Guan Jili turned and walked towards the room. Jingning looked at the back of his leaving, his eyes narrowed slightly. Just then Ann suddenly pulled at her sleeve. "Mommy." Jingning turned around and looked down at her. "What''s the matter?" An''anwei raised her head, her eyes were clear and crystal like, and she said, "Mommy, tonight, I heard that aunt and granddad Guan talking in the garden behind me." Jingning was stunned. She turned her head and took a look at Jing Xiaoya. She lowered her head slightly. Maybe because of her weakness of heart, she twisted the bag strap on her hands. Although she could not see her expression clearly, she could see a trace of uneasiness from the movement of her hands. It is also because of their own heart, so Jing Xiaoya did not dare to look up to this side. Naturally, I don''t know that An''an is talking to Jingning. Jingning withdrew her eyes and asked softly, "what did you hear them say?" Ann frowned and recalled for a few seconds before she said, "I can''t remember clearly. It seems that granddad Guan told her not to trouble you, but that aunt was not very happy and said somethingter." Ann, after all, is less than six years old. It is not easy to repeat the dialogue like this. Jingning thought for a while and whispered, "An''an is good, not afraid. No matter what they say, it has nothing to do with An''an. An''an is the best child in the world, and Mommy will certainly protect An''an." Small group son opens a pair of bright big eyes, heavy key nods. After pacifying the child, Jingning got up and went to the other side of the inspection room. At this time, Jing Xiaoya happened to be called to the room for the same inspection. However, as a result, neither Jing Xiaoya''s body nor her room found the butterfly toy. She came out easily and looked at Jingning provocatively. She said with a smile: "sister, butterfly is not here, let you down." Jingning squinted slightly. Jing Xiaoya staggers and goes to Guan''s direction. Just then, a cry came from the door. Guan Jili took a young maid to the ground and threw something down. Surprisingly, it was the remote control butterfly that appeared in the surveince video. "Dad, the killer''s found out. It''s her!" "No, not me." The maid looked very frightened, and even exined with a stroke, "master, I have never seen this toy butterfly. It''s really not me. I don''t know why it''s in my room." "You are still sophistry! The things were found in your room. I asked other people just now. When the ident happened, you were not there. No one has seen you at all. Who else would you be if you didn''t? "The maid couldn''t argue and was so anxious that she almost cried. Jingning frowned slightly, walked forward and asked, "what''s your name?" The maid didn''t know Jingning, but she also knew that it was not ordinary people who dared to ask questions at this time. She quickly replied, "my name is Xiaoyu." "Where were you when it happened?" "I, I went to the seconddy''s room to help her with her things." "Seconddy?" Jingning slightly tilted his head and looked at Jing Xiaoya standing on one side. Jing Xiaoya said with a smile: "yes, after I came down just now, it suddenly urred to me that I had forgotten to take down a pair ofndscape paintings that I wanted to give to my grandfather, so I sent Xiaoyu to my room to get them. Is there a problem?" Jingning sneered, "that''s really a coincidence. You didn''t send her out early, but you didn''t send her out at night, but you sent her in this section?" Jingxiaoya smile gently generous, "sister should not rely on this, doubt me?" Guan Laozi smell speech, slightly frown, look at Jingning. Jingning slightly astringed and said in a deep voice, "that''s not going to happen." She turned to look at Xiaoyu and asked in a deep voice, "you said you went to her room. Can anyone prove it?" Xiaoyu looked a little flustered and stammered, "I, no, because there are more guestsing tonight, we are all busy in front of us, and there is basically no one in the back." Jingning nodded slightly, "that is to say, no one can prove for you that you were not at the scene when the incident happened?" Light rain a listen, immediately more flustered up. "I didn''t push Miss ANN into the water. I had no reason to do so! I don''t know why it happened! " Guan Laozi where there is patience to listen to her excuse, angry voice: e, call the police! Get this bloody thing out of here! If it is handed over to the police, it will be treated as murder. " "Yes." Immediately someone came forward and dragged the light rain out. Little rainton was frightened and struggled. Chapter 352 "Miss two, help me! I was wronged! Seconddy, help me. " In an emergency, she rushed to Jing Xiaoya and wanted to ask for help. However, before she could reach Jing Xiaoya, she had already been dragged back. Jing Xiaoya saw this, and her face was embarrassed and intolerable. "Maybe it''s just a little bit of a puzzle." "Don''t plead for her!" Guan interrupted her words and said angrily, "it''s a shame to have such a cruel hand on a six-year-old child. We Guan''s family will never cover up such a criminal!" Light rain smell speech, despair of crying. Jing Xiaoya sighs. "Sorry, I can''t help you, you It''s better to ask for more Said, can''t bear to twist the head to one side. Some people in the crowd scoffed: "this kind of poisonous woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion, what do you keep her for? The second miss is so kind that she pleads for such scum. " "That is to say, even one child is still the daughter of the Lu family. She wants to destroy the friendship between Guan and Lu, and she is afraid to think about it." "The identity of the servant is not simple. It is not certain that someone behind can instruct him to do such a thing." "How terrible! How can this man be so bad? " "Fortunately, it has been found out. If it is not found out, as long as the thought of such people mixing around, think about all feel flustered." "It''s better for the second youngdy, even this scum will sympathize." Jingxiaoya listened to thements around her, her lips curled up slightly. Outside the crowd, Guan Xuefei looks at this scene and clenches her fists. She just wants to rush out immediately. However, there is a small figure, faster than her speed, all of a sudden rushed to the light rain in front of. Old Mrs. Cen was startled and called, "An''an, what are you doing?" Ann ran to Xiaoyu, let the two security guards pull her out to stop, then grabbed Xiaoyu''s hand and stuck it on his back. Everyone was stunned and didn''t know, so even Xiaoyu was shocked by her action for a moment, and forgot how to react. Only Jing Xiaoya, who has been standing in the crowd, frowned. An an releases Xiaoyu''s hand, turns and looks at Guan. "Granddad Guan, this little sister, is not the one who pushed me down." There was an uproar. Guan''s eyebrows were slightly narrowed, and his tone showed a bit of displeasure. "Ann, do you know what you''re talking about?" Ann looked very serious, word by word: "I know, I said, she is not the killer who pushed me into the pool." This time, everyone reacted. "This, this is not who she is?" "Have not all the evidence been found? There are both human and material evidence. How can it not be her? " "Yes, and miss ANN, she didn''t see the murderer and didn''t even take the surveince. How can she be so sure that she didn''t push it?" Again, there was a lot of talk in the crowd. Mr. Lu suddenly opened his mouth. "Well, everyone, be quiet." He looked at An''an gently and said in a soft voice, "my granddaughter, how can you tell me that this youngdy is not the one who pushed you down." Ann turned her head and took Xiaoyu''s hand again and said seriously: "because I remember the feeling when the hand touched my shoulder when the man pushed me down. Her hand was very soft. Although she had great strength, she felt more like a slender hand. But this little sister''s hands are too big and too thick. When she presses them on her shoulders, they are all hard bones, and they are notfortable at all. Therefore, I think she is not the person who pushed me down before Once the words came out, there was an uproar again. Xiaoyu stays there for a moment. She reacts and looks at An''an in disbelief. Because she is a servant, Xiaoyu often does some rough work, and she is a northerner. She is born with a big skeleton and her palms are bigger than ordinary girls. In addition, Xiaoyu is rtively thin and has no meat in her hands. She just relies on her natural bone advantages. At first nce, she looks like a man instead of a woman, full of a sense of strength. Therefore, such a hands, touch on the body, naturally will not be soft feeling. Listening to An''an''s analysis, several old men frowned. On the contrary, Xiaoyu is grateful and almost kneels down to Ann. "Miss An''an is right. I really didn''t push her, and I''m just a servant. I don''t have to hurt her! That butterfly toy must have been put in my room on purpose and put the me on me Xiaoyu shouts to exhaustion, Jing Xiaoya''s face changes. She sighed and said in a soft voice, "but it turns out that other people are less motivated and less likely to have a chance than you."After a pause, he said: "Xiaoyu, I know that you are very afraid now. Although I don''t know why you want to hurt An''an, I think you have your own difficulties. You can rest assured that as long as you are willing to tell the truth and admit your mistakes in time, my grandfather will certainly forgive you." Xiaoyu quickly shakes his head. "No, it''s not really me, seconddy. Please believe me. I really didn''t hurt Miss Ann." Jingxiaoya''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and a trace of impatience shed through her eyes. "I''d like to believe you, but After all, Miss ANN is only a six-year-old child. She may make mistakes in her perception. How can you prove that the murderer is not you? " Xiaoyu was stunned. I didn''t expect that Jing Xiaoya would say so. She shook her head and lost her voice: "I, I don''t know." Jing Xiaoya sighs helplessly. This picture is like a prisoner who refuses to admit that he can''t argue in the face of a good man who is hard-working and persuasive. At this time, Jingning suddenly opened his mouth. "It''s not hard to find the real killer." Everyone was stunned and looked at her in surprise. Jingning did not know when, had the toy butterfly in his hand. The pollen colored butterfly twirled around her slender and beautiful fingertips, just like it was alive. Just looking at it in this way, you can imagine how Ann chased it out as a real butterfly in the dim light. Guan frowned and asked patiently, "how do you say that?" Jingning raised her eyes slightly and said with a smile: "as An''an said just now, this miss Xiaoyu is not the one who pushed her into the water. The evidence is on this toy butterfly." Everyone was stunned. I don''t understand what medicine Jingning''s gourd is selling. Not only the people nearby, but even Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen were confused by her, and they all looked at her in confusion. Only Lu Jingshen, when looking at the butterfly toy, slightly darkened his eyes, and his fundus was clear. Chapter 353 Guan said in a deep voice: "Lu''s daughter-inw, this butterfly toy was found in her room. Isn''t it just a proof that the murderer is her? As for the motive, it doesn''t matter if she refuses to say it now. When she has suffered a little and knows that sophistry is useless, she will Jingning frowned. She didn''t expect that Guan would be such an arbitrary person. She shook her head and said in a deep voice, "no, the old man is wrong. Although this butterfly toy was found in Xiaoyu''s room, it does not mean that it is her." As soon as he said this, everyone was confused. One by one all puzzled looking at her, do not understand her meaning. Guan Jili sneered: "this can''t exin. How can we exin it?" "More detailed evidence, of course!" Jingning took up the butterfly toy and showed it in front of everyone. He said in a loud voice, "look, although this toy is very ordinary, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a ce on its wings that is wet. I just smelled it, and I smelled perfume on it. I didn''t remember what perfume it was. But someone just passed me by and I identally smelt this perfume. I just remembered that it was Armani''stest theone. as we all know, this perfume is very popr, and the price is not cheap. Xiao Yu is just a maid. One year''s sry is not enough to buy a bottle. If something is hers, how can she have such a strong perfume? So, I think it''s probably someone who found out that something was about toe out and threw it into her room to nt the me. " When people heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that such a simple incident would pull out such aplicated truth. Jing Xiaoya''s face changed slightly, and a touch of panic shed through her eyes. "Who is the real killer?" someone asked Jingning slightly crooked his lips and looked at Jing Xiaoya with a smile. "Unfortunately, I just passed by thisdy and just smelled this smell. Miss Jing, should you stand up and exin it at this time?" Jing Xiaoya Shuapletely changed her face, her eyes twinkled, and stammered: "sister, I don''t understand what you are talking about!" "Oh? Don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. Butterfly''s wings are so wet that I don''t believe they are dyed or sprayed up. ording to my guess, perfume should be broken or spilled to make the wings wet. Is it convenient for miss Jinger to lend me your handbag? " Jingxiao Arden was flustered and wanted to refuse, but Mrs. Cen had already winked at Mo Nan, who immediately stepped forward and grabbed her bag. "What are you doing? Elder sister, it''s not me - " before Jing Xiaoya finished her words, Jingning opened her handbag. indeed, it was seen that the inside of the handbag was also wet, and the aroma was strong, apparently with perfume. Jing Xiaoya looked at her, and her face quickly turned pale. Jingning turned around, handed the bag to the old man, and sneered: "it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you cane and have a look, smell and see if I have wronged her!" The ident came so fast that everyone didn''t respond. After the reaction, they can''t help but look at Jing Xiaoya in disbelief. There is a burst of shock in the crowd. "How could that happen? Jing Xiaoya did it "That''s incredible. I thought she was a good man just now after seeing her pleading for the servant! I didn''t expect that she was the real culprit "The thief''s ability to beat down a thief is too strong." "If I hadn''t been found out now, I would have thought she was a good person from the beginning to the end." "It''s terrible to think about it." The low voice of discussion quickly developed into a mockery of Jing Xiaoya. Guan took his handbag and looked at the traces of perfume on it. The whole face was ck as the bottom of the pot. Even Guan Jiming is not happy with his eyebrows. "Xiaoya, how do you exin this?" "I..." Jingxiaoya is speechless for a moment. She never thought that Jingning would be so careful that even the evidence she concealed was discovered. As a result, I didn''t think of a good word to say at all. , for a moment, she faltered. In Jingning, she saw nothing to say, sneering, "you put this butterfly toy in your bag, looking for an opportunity to start Anning, but you never thought that you would lose your perfume and smell it. After the incident, you were afraid that we would find out, so you threw butterfly into Xiaoyu''s room, trying to put the me on her, so as to wash away his guilt. However, you didn''t expect that the evidence had been left on it for a long time, which was not something you could get rid of at will. Now, what else do you have to say? "Jing Xiaoya''s face was pale. She took a look at Jingning, and then looked at Guan Laozi. She exined in a trembling voice: "grandfather, I and I have not harmed An''an. I have no resentment or hatred with her. Why should I harm her?" Her voice trembled, her face white, a weak and pitiful look, immediately make the old man Guan frown, a sh of unbearable. Mrs. Cen knew that Guan would favor Jing Xiaoya. So he immediately said, "how do you exin this butterfly and tui''an''s going into the water?" Jing Xiaoya hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "I admit that I brought this butterfly to y with ANN, but I swear that I have no malicious intention!" Some people sarcastically said: "they all admit that they don''t mean anything. How could this be so contradictory?" Xu Huimian forced a smile and said in the side: "maybe Xiaoya really has something to do with her gritting teeth. I hope everyone will not specte before listening to her words." What''s more, Xu Hui can only shut up. Jingxiaoya then continued: "at that time, I took the butterfly to go there, originally wanted to tease her to y, and then gave her the toy. I didn''t expect Ann would identally fall into the pool after catching up to the edge of the pool. I was scared at that time. Subconsciously, I wanted to reach out and hold her, but it was stillte. I couldn''t hold her. Seeing Ann fall into the water, I was frightened and scared. I wanted to go down and save her, but those people outside immediately surrounded me when they heard the sound. I was afraid that people would say that I pushed her down on purpose. I was bewildered and ran away. Later, I was afraid that you would misunderstand me and me me, so I put the butterfly toy in Xiaoyu''s room. I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I know I shouldn''t do this. I''m really afraid. I didn''t mean to harm Ann Chapter 354 Jing Xiaoya was in tears. But among the guests present, almost no one sympathized with her except Guan. Together with the look at her eyes, are full of scorn. After all, just now, she tried to persuade the maid Xiaoyu to correct her mistakes and admit her guilt. Also fake model fake, help Xiaoyu plead with the old man Guan to win favor for himself. Such a person, if she really muddle through, no one to find out the truth, really think about all feel terrible! Therefore, everyone naturally expressed contempt for Jing Xiaoya. Lu Jingshen knew the truth for a long time. When Jingning came forward to speak for Xiaoyu, he guessed who the real culprit was. It''s just that since a man hase forward, he won''t say anything more. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen were very surprised. After hearing the truth, they were surprised and angry. I just want to tear Jing Xiaoya apart. After all, jingxiaoya and Jingning had their old grudges there. They didn''t want to see her. Now that she is the granddaughter of Guan, they don''t care about anything. But I didn''t expect that she would go crazy to start with a child! "Lao Guan, this is your granddaughter. I won''t say much about anything else. An''an is the only child of our Lu family. Who is not usually in love and protection? I''m not careful about it. It''s really the child who can''t stand this kind of bullying. What should I do? Tell yourself!" Guan''s face was also ugly. He never thought that this matter would eventually fall on Jing Xiaoya''s head. But in front of so many people, he did not me Jing Xiaoya on the spot. After all, it''s the granddaughter who I''ve tried my best to find. As we all know, today''s birthday banquet is ostensibly to celebrate his birthday, but in fact, it is to formally introduce Jing Xiaoya''s identity to you. If he embarrasses Jing Xiaoya in public, it''s no different from pping himself in the face. So, Guan said calmly: "this is really Xiaoya wrong, I will let her personally apologize to you." Then he winked at Jing Xiaoya. Jing Xiaoya rushed forward, crying and said: "sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have teased An''an like that. Seeing her fall, I''m afraid to run away. I''m wrong. I''m really sorry." Then, he turned to An''an and said, "An''an, Auntie didn''t mean to hurt you. She just wanted to make a joke with you. Now I know I was wrong. Can you forgive Auntie?" It has to be said that if Jing Xiaoya really pulls down her body and apologizes to a child, the scene is indeed very favorable. At least, in a certain way, watching her face the mother and daughter in a low voice, some people''s hearts will rise a pity andpassion. Sure enough, some men were there to help her. "Mrs. Lu, the second miss is really not intentional. It''s OK for the children, and we are all rtives. Otherwise, it''s OK." "Yes, I''m sorry. I have to forgive people." "After all, today is a happy day. It''s better for us to rx our mind and stop worrying about it." "At least we''ll give our old man a face." Guan also looked at Jingning with expectant eyes. He knew that An''an is now Jingning''s daughter, even if Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen said they didn''t care. Lu Jingshen and Jingning must nod. Jingning sat there, slightly lowered his head, ying with a ring on his hand, a faint smile. "Does Guan think that such a thing can be solved with an apology?" The old man choked. Speaking again, there is already some dissatisfaction in the tone. "What do you want?" "Oh, what can I do? It''s just a matter of fact. Since the servant has been identified as the murderer, he has to be transferred to justice, and other people should be treated equally. " The atmosphere changed in an instant. Everyone looked at Jingning with a trace of strangeness. You''re kidding! Who is that maid and who is Jing Xiaoya? If she is really handed over to the judicial organ, the birthday banquet hosted by Mr. Guan today will be aplete joke! No matter where Guan''s face goes, it''s well known that Guan''s father intended to betroth Jing Xiaoya to his young master. If she really entered the judicial organs, from a small mistake caused by family conflicts and children''s ignorance into a serious and serious attempted murder case, can the family still take her? Guan''s face was livid with anger. Both the old man and the olddy of the Lu family sat on one side and did not speak.But the heart has secretly given Jingning thumbs up. After all, they are friends in need with Guan Laozi. At this time, it''s not good for them to embarrass each other in person. Moreover, if the age is ced there, if the investigation is too much, it will inevitably make people feel that they deceive the small by the big, and will not be forgiven. But Jingning is different. Jingning is An''an''s mother in name, but also a younger generation. In love and reason, you can ask Guan for an exnation. Guan Laozi red at her angrily, but he had no reason to make a mistake. He didn''t find a retort. Jing Xiaoya waspletely flustered. "Sister, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to hurt An''an to fall into the water. I know that you hate me. You must hate me if such a thing happens today! But today is my grandfather''s birthday party after all. Can''t you forgive me for my grandfather''s face? " Rao is Jingning has seen many times, Jing Xiaoya does not want to face, but at this time still have to admire the thickness of her face. She tut sneered, "Jing Xiaoya, you keep saying that you didn''t mean to, but you have any evidence to prove that you didn''t mean to push An''an into the water on purpose? Do you have evidence that you really wanted to pull her, not push her? " Jing Xiaoya''s face changed! Guan Laozi suddenly pped the table. "Enough!" He looked at Jingning coldly and said in a deep voice: "today, we have made An''an little girl scared. Our Guan family has never tried to shirk this responsibility, but it does not mean that others can nder our Guan family at will! Even if there is no evidence that she wants to save people, there is no evidence that she wants to kill! So if you say something carelessly, you''d better say it carefully! " Jingning''s face also sank. However, before she could speak, Lu Jingshen began to speak. "Are you just lying about it and asking the police to investigate it clearly? I know that grandfather Guan is eager to protect people, but your granddaughter is a treasure. Isn''t my daughter a weed on the road? " Chapter 355 "Since you trust her so much that you think she can''t do anything deliberately harmful to others, shouldn''t you let the judicial organs intervene to find out the truth and return her innocence?" Guan suddenly choked. There are some of the guests, their faces also show a trace of watching the good y. Tut, it seems that the Lu family and Guan family are on the same level. I don''t know if it''s for one child or something else. Just then, the old man''s face suddenly changed. He covered his chest and gasped for breath. His whole face suddenly turned red as if he could not breathe. Seeing this, Guan''s people suddenly changed their faces and threw themselves at them. "Old man!" "Dad "Grandfather "Quick, call the doctor!" Fortunately, the doctors in Guan''s family are always on hand. After An''an''s examination just now, they didn''t leave immediately. They had been waiting for orders outside. At this time, he rushed in, opened the medicine box and gave the old man first aid. Xu Hui was so anxious that her eyes were red, but she didn''t cry. She turned her head and looked at Jingning, imploring in apassionate tone: "Mrs. Lu Shao, I know that you and Xiaoya have never dealt with each other. She has done a lot of sorry things to you before. Today you caught her handle, and naturally you don''t want to let go. But today is after all our father''s birthday party, the day of great joy, I hope you can see in the old man''s bad health, you have to forgive people. If you are not satisfied with Xiaoya''s apology, I''m here to apologize to you on her behalf. Please forgive me. If you have to investigate to the end today, what you want is our father''s life! " Next to him, Guan Jili said calmly: "Xiaoya is our Guan family. She did something wrong. I, who is my uncle, also has responsibility. So if you investigate, you might as well pursue me! She didn''t intentionally kill people, but she just came back from the outside. She was timid and afraid of being med and misunderstood. Today, if An''an is such a little girl, I won''t say a word if you want her to pay for her life. But in the current situation, An''an is fine after all. I hope you can give her a way to live, and let our father live a way. " As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar. Obviously, this is to grill Jingning on the fire. If she takes into ount the friendship between the two families, she will have to let Jing Xiaoya go. Jingning also really did not expect, on the head, things will develop like this. She looked at Guan Jili coolly, and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Guan and his second aunt have said this. If I still investigate, would it be too cruel and merciless?" Old Mrs. Cen frowned and looked at Guan''s family with some disgust. But on the face of the old man, he said nothing more. Mr. Lu had alreadye to care about his brother''s health. Fortunately, the doctor was familiar with Guan''s condition, and soon saved the man and fed the medicine, which eased a lot. "How are you, Lao Guan? Can you hold on? " Guan nodded, and his face gradually improved. He looked up and looked at Jingning. There was no emotion in his turbid eyes. "You can think so, you can rest assured, today''s feeling, I epted, in the future I will return to you, never let an anbai suffer this injustice." Jingning smiles. "As long as the old man is in good health. After all, I just want justice, but I don''t want to force a life for justice." Guan Laozi is another stagnation. As long as you are a discerning person, you can hear that she means that he is forcing her with his own life. But he can''t say anything because it''s true. Jingning said: "as for the love, you don''t have to bear it for her. I always like to do things by myself. When things get to this point, it''s for your old face that I won''t go to the judicial organs to investigate. I just want to make an apology. This evening, even if the second Miss didn''t really want to lure An''an into the water with a toy butterfly on purpose, it was true that she had fallen into the water by mistake. It was true that she ran away regardless of her life and death after the incident. When the matter was exposed, it was also true that all the me was put on the servants. The three crimes together stirred up the whole birthday party this evening. You should not only apologize to An''an and me, but also to the servant Xiaoyu and all the guests who were upset by you this evening. Don''t you think so? " "Jingning, you!" Jing Xiaoya almost can''t resist, just want to curse. However, the words to the mouth, after all, life to resist. Guan''s face was ck with anger. Along with Guan Jili, his face was terrible.They are not idiots, can not see Jingning''s intention. On such an asion today, it is no longer a trivial matter that Jing Xiaoya has made such a scandal. As soon as the evening is over, I''m sure it won''t be until tomorrow afternoon that the story of tonight will be well known in the upper circles of Kyoto. By then, Jing Xiaoya''s reputation will be seriously damaged. But even so, the old man helped her support, no matter how bad her reputation was, she was also a highly respected Miss Guan. We all know that Guan Laozi loves her. Even if he is dissatisfied, he doesn''t dare to say anything. But if tonight, she humbly bowed to all the guests and servants to apologize, then the nature ispletely different. Imagine the high-rankingdies bow and apologize one by one to the guests and servants who are not as high as her in ordinary times. If such a thing spreads out, where will Guan''s face go and where will Jing Xiaoya''s face go? By then, she will be aplete joke! Just like a clown, even if his status is more noble, he will be ridiculed all his life because he has lowered his head to others! This is a person in a high position, which can never be tolerated! "Ning Ning, is this too much..." Guan Jiming also made a sound at the right time. Jingning said with a smile: "Uncle Guan, when we were children, our teachers always taught us to recognize mistakes and correct them. At that time, we would keep these truths in mind and think they were right. Then why do we think it is too much for us to regard the truth as we have grown up and changed our identity and environment? Kuang Shijia, after all, is not for you to go out to represent the whole family. Today, Jing Xiaoya can abandon a child in the water because she is afraid. She may not make any serious mistakes next time. If she makes any irreparable mistakes, isn''t it toote to repent? " Chapter 356 Therefore, I just want to let her have a long memory today. If you know that there are some mistakes, you have to recognize them. If you don''t want to lower the noble head, you''d better not make such mistakes, so that she will remember them next time, don''t you Guan Jiming was speechless for a moment. She chewed her words carefully, and even felt quite reasonable. So he said nothing. Jingning looks at Jing Xiaoya with a smile. "Now, please start apologizing." Jingxiaoya''s face was blue and white. Looking at Jingning''s smiling and proud appearance, she just wanted to rush up and tear her. She clenched her lower lip and turned her head in humiliation to take a look at Guan. However, Guan''s face was livid and tense. He didn''t even look at her. Jing Xiaoya''s heart "clutters". She looked at Guan Jili again, and saw that he nodded slightly to himself, and knew that there was no room for maneuver. Although the heart has a thousand unwilling, all unwilling, but also can only go forward, to light rain said: "sorry." Xiaoyu has been working in Guan''s house for two years. He usually sees these masters. When did he apologize? At this moment, he was in a hurry and waved his hand. "No, it doesn''t matter." Jing Xiaoya clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. Then she went to another guest and repeated to him, "I''m sorry." The guests also quickly stepped back and said it was OK. Jingxiaoya went to another guest. This has been repeated for more than half an hour before I finally apologized to all the guests. Jing Xiaoya swears that she has never said so much in her life. Although most people are concerned about Guan''s face, they don''t dare to be big or show any funny expression. But there were still a few in the middle who couldn''t helpughing. Such an atmosphere, such a smile, it is obvious that there is a satirical element to see jokes. Jing Xiaoya''s face suddenly became more embarrassed, almost all rose to purplish red. And Guan Laozi, can''t look down for a long time, directly let a person push a wheelchair, turn into the rest room. Half an hourter, the "apology conference" finally came to a sessful conclusion. This birthday banquet also came to an end in such a funny scene. After watching the excitement and celebrating, the guests naturally began to disperse. Jingning is very satisfied with the final effect, so before leaving, he went to say hello to Guan. Guan was so angry that his eyebrows were not eyebrows, and his eyes were not eyes, so he didn''t even bother to look at her. However, Jingning didn''t care. After finishing the process with a smile, she left with An''an. On the other side, Gu Changhai will watch the whole evening in his eyes. Although he doesn''t say anything, he is dissatisfied with Jing Xiaoya. Even if he didn''t want to marry Lu''s family in the past, as long as he didn''t want to marry her, it''s still true that he didn''t want to marry Lu. But it doesn''t mean that he is willing to let his son marry a fool who will only cause trouble! In Gu Changhai''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Jing Xiaoya has harmed An''an or not. What''s important is that she doesn''t have the ability to deal with the trouble she caused herself. How can a woman who doesn''t even have the ability to clean up the mess deserve her son, and what qualification does she have to enter the family? Is it difficult for her to get into trouble outside in the future and let the family wipe her ass? Therefore, before leaving, Gu Changhai and Guan Laozi greet each other. When Guan Laozi mentions the marriage of Jing Xiaoya and Gu Laoyao again, Gu Changhai does not agree. He said with a smile: "the two young people are still young now. In addition, Yixuan has been running out of the country recently. He is afraid that he will be wronged by Miss Guan. Therefore, there is no need to worry about this matter. Let the two young people get along with each other more, and it is not toote to talk about it if they get along with each other He didn''t say no, it was in the face of the old man. But how could Guan not understand his meaning? I said it well before. Because of this incident this evening, I started to say that they were not familiar with each other, so we should take a long-term view. Gu Ya is afraid that she will cause trouble to her family? Guan Laozi was very angry, but he still said that he was in the wrong and could not me others. Broken teeth and blood swallow, Jing Xiaoya tonight''s performance in front, even if the family repents, he also has nothing to say. After seeing off the family members, the rest of the guests were almost scattered. Jing Xiaoya walked into the rest room carefully. At this time, there were only her and Guan in the lounge. The rest of the people were busy with the aftermath of the birthday party, while the servants and nurses were guarding the door. No one was allowed toe in without the orders of the old man.Jing Xiaoya called out with a guilty heart, "grandfather." Mr. Guan turned his back to her, and said "um" without expression. "Tonight, do you know what''s wrong?" Jing Xiaoya bit her lower lip. Because of the humiliation, her face is still red and red. Her eyes are full of tears. She is pitiful and aggrieved. "Yes." "Come on, why target that child?" Jing Xiaoya was silent for a moment and did not say anything. She put her hands in front of her body and wrung her skirt on one side with her head slightly lowered. Standing in the light, she felt a weak feeling that I felt pity for her. Guan frowned and pushed the wheelchair around. "Is he not willing to tell the truth?" Jingxiaoya knew that this could not be concealed from Guan. After all, the lie she made up temporarily was not so brilliant. Even most of the guests tonight did not believe her words. It''s not because of Guan''s face. I''m sorry to say it. At this time, in the face of Guan''s fierce eyes, after a long time, she said in a low voice: "because I want to revenge." The old man twisted his eyebrows. "What revenge?" Jing Xiaoya burst into tears. She cried very sad, tears like a pearl off the line, big drop, choked: "I''m sorry, grandfather, I don''t want to, I don''t know why I was bewitched at that time, clearly know that the child is innocent, but still want to kill her." Guan is a little impatient. "I''m asking you, what''s your revenge?" Jing Xiaoya sniffed, and then said, "when I was with my ex husband, I had a pregnancy. The baby was almost formed, but my sister miscarried me. I always bear a grudge. When I came to Kyoto, I found myself alone, but she was able to enjoy the happiness of her family with An''an, which made me think of my former child. I wanted her to have a taste of this kind of taste in my heart. So I couldn''t help thinking of An''an. " Chapter 357 She said, and she began to cry. "I''m sorry, granddad. I really didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like this in the end. It''s all because I''m not good. I''ve disgraced you and offended the whole Lu family. I''m sorry." Jing Xiaoya even apologized, although this evening, the three words have been said countless times, so she almost vomited. But she knew that, in front of Guan, she had to keep a low profile and do all the tricks. At least, we can''t let him downpletely and give her up. Sure enough, Guan looked at her and said in a cold voice, "do you know what your biggest mistake is tonight?" Jing Xiaoya is stunned. He looked at him nkly and shook his head. "Your biggest mistake is that, since you have already started, you have not killed the other party with a single blow, leaving the other party with breathing space and opportunity, and then turn around to deal with you." He sighed and said in a deep voice: "it''s OK today. It''s just a child. The whole thing has nothing to do with family interests. However, if you want to deal with a person in the future, you must remember to hit the snake seven inches. If you do, you must hit the enemy with a fatal blow. It is impossible to give the enemy room to maneuver. Otherwise, you will not only give up all your previous achievements, but also very likely to connect with the original I can''t grasp the good situation that I''ve got. I''ll set fire to myself. Do you understand? " Jing Xiaoya is there. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at him as if she couldn''t believe that these words woulde from his mouth. Guan Laozi gave a cool smile. "Don''t be surprised. Since you have entered our closed door and be a closed person, you will understand these principles sooner orter. Since ancient times, no one in the high position has a clean hand, and always needs some means to consolidate his family and status. You don''t want to see that the Lu family seems to be aloof from the world on the surface. In fact, they did no less bad things to their parents than your grandfather. Moreover, in recent years, if Lu Jingshen had not been constantly expanding the territory and encroaching on the influence of several other families, how could we have thought of marriage to ensure security? Everything is forced. When I am old, I will close my eyes one day. My family will depend on your two uncles. However, they are smart enough, but they don''t use them on outsiders at all. They will only consume themselves in the internal struggle. So, I called you here to give you shares just to let you y a role of adhesive in the middle. I know you can. You are very smart, and even no worse than your two uncles. As long as your heart is closing and your heart is focused on closing the house, my grandfather will not argue with you about the rest, understand? " Jing Xiaoya was shocked and nodded. "I see, grandfather." The old man closed his eyes wearily and waved to her. "Well, I''m tired. Go out and let the nurse in." Jingxiaoya this just respectfully should sound is, turned to walk out. On the other side, An''anes home with Jingning. After taking a bath, she lies on the bed and asks Jingning to tell her a story. Because the little guy was frightened today, Jingning didn''t trust her to sleep alone and nned to apany her all night. Just after telling a story, xiaotuanzi suddenly asked, "Mommy, did Auntie Xiaoya push An''an into the water because she shouldn''t have overheard her talking to granddad Guan." Jingning was stunned. She said in a soft voice, "didn''t you say that she didn''t say anything to your grandfather Guan?" Xiaotuan frowned. "I didn''t say anything, but I always felt that their expressions were strange and some bad." Jingning was stunned. Children''s intuition is the most urate. Even though she may not understand the meaning of each other''snguage, she can feel the good and evil from her expression and aura. It''s just that she doesn''t understand. Jing Xiaoya is found by Guan Jiming. Normally speaking, in the camp of Guan family, she should be standing with Guan Jiming. How can you say something secretly with Guan Jili? She pondered for a while and said softly, "maybe, but it doesn''t matter. We An''an didn''t mean to eavesdrop, did we?" Ann nodded. "So no matter what the reason is, she shouldn''t do this to you. It''s her fault. We Ann don''t have to think too much about it." Ann gave a vague "Oh". Soon, the child was tired, and Jingning did not continue to tell her a story. After coaxing her to sleep, she turned off the light and took a rest. At this time, close the house. Jing Xiaoya is preparing to go back to her room when she sees a touch of white ash on the doorknob of her room. She looked around at the other end of the corridor. "Uncle, are you looking for me?"In the dim room, Jing Xiaoya looks at the man standing in front of her and asks in warm voice. Guan Jili''s face was very ugly. "How many times have I told you not to provoke the people of the Lu family until the front foot has finished talking to you, and the back foot is going to attack the child. Are you really tired of living?" In the face of Guan Jili''s anger, Jing Xiaoya slightly shrunk for a moment, obviously afraid. But she still had the courage to exin: "I didn''t mean to kill her, just because she saw us talking together, and I was worried about what she heard, so that''s why..." "What do you say?" Guan Jili was stunned. Jing Xiaoya pursed her lips. "Just now, when you asked me to meet in the back garden, she heard what we said in secret." Guan Jili suddenly changed his face. He was silent, and his eyes became sinister. "Are you sure she heard it all?" Jingxiaoya also frowned gently. "It should be. I found her after you left, but she ran fast and didn''t have time to catch her, so I used butterfly toys to lead her out and try to kill her. I didn''t expect that things would develop to the end." Guan Jili stopped talking. He is carefully recalling what he said to Jing Xiaoya this evening. It was a little relieved to see that there was no particrly obvious evidence. "Well, as a child, she can''t doubt anything. Even if she talks about it with Lu Jingshen, at most, it''s just suspicion. We''re brothers and nephews, and it''s normal to stand together and talk for a while. But it''s you. Don''t be so surprised. If you start to kill people when there''s a slight disturbance, do you still think this is a small ce like Jincheng? If something happens, the whole Guan family will be buried with you. Do you understand? " Jing Xiaoya slightly bowed his head and said, "I understand." Chapter 358 Guan Jili looked at her again, and a trace of disgust was revealed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "do you know, because of today''s affairs, the family has already turned back on his regret, and the marriage that had been settled down has been ruined." Jing Xiaoya shook hard. Can''t believe that looked up at each other, face slightly changed, "why?" Guan Jili sneered. "Well, why? They don''t want to marry a troublemaker to go back. Based on your performance tonight, all the men in the upper ss circles of Kyoto, who wants to marry you Jing Xiaoya: She bit her lip, and a sense of unspeakable humiliation rose from the bottom of her heart, making her clench her fist. Guan Jili sighed. "Well, let''s talk about the marriageter. It''ste. Go back and be careful. Don''t let them suspect." Jing Xiaoya nodded, and then turned to go out. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Guan Jili before he got to the door. "Wait a minute." In a daze, she turned around and saw Guan Jili frown and handed over a brown paper bag. "Take what she gave you." Jing Xiaoya is stunned. Her face turns pale. After several seconds, she reaches for it with trembling fingertips. In the paper bag, there were several pieces of cake. Her eyes turned red quickly. She looked up at Guan Jili and asked in a trembling voice, "how is she?" Guan Jili looked cold, "very good." After a pause, she took a look at her again, and her eyes showed a light blue light. "As long as you don''t make trouble for me and obey your orders, she can always be so good, so you should understand how you want to do it, right?" Jing Xiaoya nods quickly. Guan Jili waved his hand and said, "go out." At the same time, in another room. After taking a bath, Guan Xuefeiy on the bed, tossing and turning, and could hardly fall asleep. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see the picture of Jingning changing clothes in my room at night. The red butterfly birthmark on the back is lifelike, as if it is alive. She opened a drawer on the bedside table and took a book out of it. It was a famous English book with a yellowing photo in the middle of the masterpiece. Guan Xuefei takes out the photo and looks at it carefully with the light. I can see that the age of the photo has been a little long, the corner has some cracks, the picture is a baby of several months old, sitting there with his back to face, holding a flower ball in his hand, ying and looking back with a happy smile. There is a butterfly on the back of the baby. Guan Xuefei reached out her hand and gently stroked the butterfly. She remembered what her adoptive mother had said to herself a long time ago. "Feifei, this is your sister. She is not lucky. She was abducted by human traffickers when she was a few months old. We adopted you. However, you can rest assured that you are all mother''s good daughters. No matter whether you are rted by blood or not, your mother''s love for you is the same. So if you are lucky enough to find your sister in the future, you must take care of and help each other with her, OK? " Those words are a long time ago. In a long time, as if from another country, even the voice has be blurred. But Guan Xuefei still remembers. I remember my mother''s regretful eyes when she left, and the gentle smile when she looked at herself. Guan Xuefei is undoubtedly lucky. She was chosen by Guan Jiwan to be her child. Over the years, Guan Jiwan, as she said, has always regarded her as his own. Although she was several years old when she was adopted, she had the most basic memory and thinking abilities of a normal child. But she is not afraid of her good, tell her all the truth, never taboo two people''s adoption rtionship. She let her know that in this world, blood does not mean everything. Even if there is no blood rtionship, can also be the closest rtives. Guan Xuefei closed her eyes and recalled the death of her adoptive mother. She felt a dull pain in her heart. When you close your eyes again, the whole person has be sober again. She looked at the picture and whispered, "Mom, don''t worry! If she does, she will never let me do it She lowered her head and buried the picture in her chest. After a long time, she put it down. Put the photos back, turn off the lights and go to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day. Jingxiaoya suddenly received an invitation from Guan Xuefei, saying that she had recently built a hot spring resort in Kyoto and asked her to take a hot spring with her. Although Jing Xiaoya was unexpected, on the one hand, nothing happened. On the other hand, after the stormst night, the people who shut the family more or less had some opinions on her. This is the time when she needs to attract other people. Therefore, since Guan Xuefei has offered to invite others, she can''t refuse.So, at noon that day, after eating, they drove to the hot spring vi together. The hot spring vi is built in the suburbs. The environment is very good. There are several medicine pools, which are suitable for this season. After they changed their clothes, they went down to the hot spring pool together. To be honest, because of their awkward status, Jing Xiaoya and Guan Xuefei are not familiar with each other. After all, one is an adopted daughter, and the other is a "Pro granddaughter" who has been imed back. Both directly and indirectly, there is somepetition. Therefore, even if they meet each other, they just say hello and don''t even say two words. Today, I suddenly went out to take a bath in the hot spring. At this time, two people were sitting in the pool. They were all a bit short of words. I didn''t know what to talk about. But Jing Xiaoya is good at spection. She knows that Guan Xuefei doesn''t pay much attention to herself. Today, she suddenly asks her out for a hot spring. There must be something wrong. So, he casually found a topic, and she had a talk, want to take the opportunity to talk. However, Jing Xiaoya is very clever. Is Guan Xuefei stupid? Let''s not say, she asked her out today. There was nothing special. She just wanted to prove something, so she was not afraid to be stereotyped. Even if Jing Xiaoya wants to cover, ording to her careful degree of mind, it is impossible to be set out. So, two people youe and I go, the hot spring is to soak for a long time, the truth did not say a word. Xu is two people gradually feel that this is boring, Jing Xiaoya looked at the time, then proposed to go ashore to have a rest, eat something. Guan Xuefei agreed. Because when she came out, she was wearing a bath towel and couldn''t see her body. When she got ashore, Guan Xuefei took a slow walk. Jing Xiaoya is walking on the steps to the shore. The sexy bikini outlines a symmetrical and slender figure, while the snow-white back is empty and has nothing. She was stunned and frowned. "Xiaoya, I heard that you have a birthmark on your back, right? Why didn''t you see it just now Chapter 359 Jing Xiaoya was stunned and turned around. Guan Xuefei quickly smiles to cover up her own intention. Jing Xiaoya picked her eyebrows and shed across her eyes. Then she exined, "you said that butterfly birthmark behind your back is right? When I was a child, I didn''t know why. When I grew up, I gradually lost it. " When she answered, her attitude was casual, and she didn''t feel nervous or guilty at all, just like talking about amon thing. Guan Xuefei pursed her lips. "In this way, the birthmark can still disappear, so amazing?" Jing Xiaoya said with a smile: "no, but this kind of thing is not without, after all, it is a piece of pigment in the body, which is alsomon in medicine." Guan Xuefei nodded. "I see." They did not agree with each other. After eating, they did not bubble again. They sat at will for a while and then went back to the house. When Guan heard that they had gone out together two afternoons, he frowned subconsciously and thought it was no good. Although he is a man, he basically knows the feelings of these girls. Since Jing Xiaoya came back, Guan Xuefei has been very indifferent to her. The scandal happenedst night. It is reasonable to say that Guan Xuefei should not pay attention to her today, or evenugh at her. But not only did she not, but she asked someone out as soon as she finished her lunch? Guan sniffs something wrong, so as soon as Guan Xuefei and Jing Xiaoya go home, they quietly call Guan Xuefei over. "Grandfather, do you want me?" Guan Xuefei enters the room and asks respectfully. At this time, Guan is sitting in a rocking chair, slightly closed his eyes. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes and motioned to her to close the door. Guan Xuefei then turned to close the door and walked to him. "What can I do for you, grandfather?" Guan looked at her and said in a deep voice, "where did you go with Xiaoya just now?" Guan Xuefei was stunned and pursed her lips. She slightly lowered her head and whispered, "I didn''t go anywhere, but I went to the new hot spring vi and took a dip in the hot spring." Guan looked at her suspiciously, "really?" Guan Xuefeiughed at herself. "If my grandfather doesn''t believe it, just ask Xiaoya toe in and ask, or are you worried about how I bully her?" The old man twisted his eyebrows. After a while, she said, "you don''t have to use this kind of words to excite me. Although she is back now, you two have the same weight in my mind. I raised you since I was young, and I haven''t treated you as an adopted granddaughter." Guan Xuefei stood there in silence and did not speak. Guan Laozi pause for a few seconds, suddenly asked: "the people who care for the family refused Xiaoya and their family''s marriagest night. Do you know this?" Guan Xuefei nodded, "yes." "What do you think of it?" Guan Xuefei was stunned. She looked at the old man, a little confused. "I I have no idea. " Jing Xiaoya and Gu Laoyao, she is a person who can''t fight with eight sticks. What can she think? But the old man was obviously not satisfied with her answer. He frowned and looked at her, vaguely angry. "In your opinion, what do you think of Gu Yixuan?" Guan Xuefei was stunned there, lost for a few seconds, suddenly understood what, shed in the eyes, can''t believe. "Grandfather, what do you mean by asking me that?" Guan Laozi snorted coldly, "what can it mean? Xiaoya that girl has no ability, can''t keep such a good man, we always have a person to close the family. Xuefei, you were cultivated and grown up by me since I was young. You are different from her. You are a realdy. If you marry in the past, you will not have any problems with your family. In the future, you can also help close the family. What do you think? " Guan Xuefei was shocked. I didn''t expect that the old man would make such a request to her. Her face sank quickly. She looked at Guan in disbelief and said in a deep voice, "grandfather, did you hit me when you saw that Jing Xiaoya couldn''t get married? The man she doesn''t want, force it on me The old man''s sword eyebrow sank and said angrily, "nonsense! What is a man she doesn''t want? Although Gu Yixuan is only a young son of his family, he has always been good at handling affairs and his ability is worthy of recognition. The most important thing is that he looks good. What''s more, the family just wanted to match them up before, but they didn''t really get together. How could she be the man she didn''t want? " Guan Xuefei didn''t want to think about it, so he said angrily, "I don''t agree!" Guan''s face is not very good-looking. "Why?""Grandfather, I am your granddaughter. I am not your tool for exchange of interests. I know that you have always wanted to marry with your family in order to ensure the family''s eternal prosperity. But I think these should depend on our own ability, not on the marriage of our children and grandchildren! If we don''t have that ability, even if we try our best to climb up to our home, we will only eat in a low voice and watch others'' faces. What''s the difference between that and begging? " Guan''s face sank in an instant, and he said angrily, "what are you talking about? What can''t we close our house topare with their family care and begging? Do you think, how did you get your rich clothes and luxuriant food? Do you think that the rights and interests can be obtained only by personal ability? Kyoto is a deep-water pool. Theplexity of thework of rtions and interests is beyond your imagination. We are married to our family. This is called the strong and strong United to prepare for the rainy day. Otherwise, as soon as I close my eyes, what can you do with your two uncles? Do you think you will be the superior daughter of Guan family Guan Xuefei shook her head. "Even if it''s not Miss Qian Jin, it''s better to marry someone you don''t like." "Nonsense! You are still young, so why is love and freedom more important than everything? When you are old, you will know that those things are illusory. Only those who have nothing will believe this. True freedom can only be obtained by standing at the highest point of power. Do you understand? " Guan Xuefei felt ridiculous. She''s always been a great fan of her rights. Before, he did not have his own idea, want to make an article from her marriage. Butter they all gave up. She thought that he would not mention it again. I didn''t expect that he would ask her to marry Gu Yixuan today?! Guan Xuefeiughed at herself. "I don''t understand what my grandfather said, and I don''t care about the summit of power. As for the honor of the family, grandfather, you can do anything you want me to do, but please don''t use my marriage toplete your glory for you. I can''t do it and I can''t promise it! " Chapter 360 When Guan heard this, he was furious. "What are you talking about? Say it again Guan Xuefei choked her neck and was angry, "I said, I won''t agree!" "You He covered his chest, his face flushed with anger, Guan Xuefei saw this, his heart was tight, and he quickly took the medicine. "How are you, grandfather? Come on, take the medicine The old man waved her away and said angrily, "you are so disobedient. What are you doing with my life and death? If I die, don''t I just weigh your heart? No one will force you, no one will take care of you? " Guan Xuefei was sad, but looking at his face, he did not dare to argue. She just said in a sad voice: "grandfather, I don''t like Gu Yixuan, and I don''t want to marry him. I''m just saying what''s in my heart. Can''t the happiness of your children and grandchildrenpare with those shy rights and interests?" Guan red at her and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Guan Xuefei knew that he would not listen to himself. His heart gradually sank. Fortunately, the old man was just short of breath just now. He couldn''t breathe for a moment. If he slowed down, he would be much better. Guan Xuefei stood up, wiped her tears and looked at him calmly. "Grandfather, in fact, you also know that Jing Xiaoya is not the child that her mother lost?" Guan''s body trembled slightly. His face changed slightly. He red at Guan Xuefei angrily and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Guan Xuefeiughed at herself. "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid. You know this, and everyone in the family knows about it, but you still apany everyone in the y and let her enter the Guan family, because you think she is the kind of person with ambition and can handle. Like you, she is a person who can be reckless for the sake of interests. If she bes your granddaughter, she will be tied to the same boat of interests with Guan''s family. At that time, even for her own sake, she will try her best to win over the family. In addition, she has a deep feud with Jingning. In the future, if the Guan family and the Lu family really stand on the opposite side, she will have to rely on Guan family, and Guan family can also rely on her status in the family. The two sides areplementary. " She pursed her lips and paused for two seconds before she continued to say, "but grandfather, what if I told you that the mother''s child did not die and has been living with us? Will you still make such a decision? " Guan Laozi was shocked! He looked at Guan Xuefei in disbelief. His old lips trembled slightly. After half a sound, he said in a trembling voice: "you, what did you just say?" Guan Xuefei looked at him calmly and repeated word by word: "I said that she is still alive, just around us." Guan waspletely stunned. A pair of old eyes full of shock. Guan Xuefei continued: "I saw her with my own eyes. On her back, there was that butterfly shaped birthmark. When my mother was alive, she told me that this birthmark was very special. There was no second birthmark in the world. At that time, she was also jokingly called a butterfly fairy reincarnation. So when I saw it, I knew that it was her." She squatted down in front of Guan and held his hand. She said sincerely, "grandfather, in fact, we have found her for a long time. She has been there all the time, but we are blind and blind. We have not recognized her and pushed her further and further, which leads to today''s situation." Guan finally recovered from his shock and took her hand in a quick voice: "where did you see her?" Guan Xuefei replied, "on the day of your birthday party, I took her to change clothes and saw the birthmark on her back." Guan Laozi is another shock! On the birthday party change one''s clothes? That''s not He suddenly dted his pupils, staring at the front in disbelief. Guan Xuefei said with a sad smile, "it''s a surprise, isn''t it? In fact, I didn''t think of it. Maybe it''s a coincidence. God makes people. No one can do it. No one would have thought that what we have been looking for for for a long time is actually in front of us. All the people outside think that I will be afraid of hering back and take away my status and everything I have now. Only have my own mind clear, I am not afraid at all, because I have never felt that she is apetitor of mine. My mother saved me and brought me out of the orphanage. I have been treating me as if I had been out of the orphanage. I can''t hate her child. So, I''m happy to find her. But I''m hesitating to tell you. Outsiders are looking at us, but I know that this home is like a golden cage. All the people in it are the birds raised by your grandfather. Like a chess piece, at your disposal, it has be a tiny screw in the whole family machine of Guan family. Although I appreciate your raising me, teaching me, and giving me a good education and social status, it does not mean that I am willing to be a bird in captivity, like a puppet, and live under the control of others all my life.So I think, she should also be unwilling, which is the reason for my hesitation, but now, I still choose to tell you the truth, because I found that she is different from me. It should be said that she is different from each of us. She has her own opinions and abilities. There is a person who loves her to protect and respect her. She will not be a bird in your pen, nor will she be led by the family interests. To be honest, I am really envious, but it is a pity that I am not so lucky as her. In this case, it''s better to let me help her. It''s just that I''ve given my mother so many years to raise me. Even if she knows it under the spring, she should feelforted and happy Guan Xuefei pursed her lips and said, "as for the family, I will not marry. If you must force me, please drive me out of the house. I will ept all your punishment." That''s all. She struggled a little, and then she got up and walked out without looking back. In the open room, the only person left was Guan. He sat on the rocking chair, looking ahead with empty eyes, as if he had not recovered from the great shock. Until after a long time, that old face, just slowly split a smile rather than smile, like cry not cry expression. The corners of the lips also slowly followed Yang up, but the eyes were boiling hot tears. He raised his hand and covered his face. For the first time in his life, he cried out in pain. ¡­¡­ The next day, Jingning suddenly received a call. Guan said it was because of what happened the night before yesterday. After thinking about it, he felt sorry for Ann and her. So he invited her to Guan''s house to have a meal, and asked him to apologize to her in person. Jingning was very surprised, even strange. Chapter 361 After all, the day before yesterday, the old man also looked like a bodyguard. He was very dissatisfied with her forcing Jing Xiaoya to apologize. Why is it like a different person today? Jingning felt that there was something strange about it and refused without thinking about it. But here just turned down the old man, on the other side, Xu Hui called her again. She is not familiar with Xu Hui, but because she is closer to Guan Jiming, Xu Hui is Guan''s wife, so the rtionship will be better. Xu Hui called her to ask her to have a spa. This time Jingning was even more surprised. After a question, she found out that it was her own chain store. Recently, a new massage technique was introduced in the store. It is said that it is veryfortable after pressing, especially good for women''s maintenance. But if we don''t invite her early orte, we should invite her at this juncture. Jingning felt the taste in an instant. It must be Guan Laozi who invited her to go to Guan''s house, but she didn''t agree, so he asked Xu Hui toe. Jingning couldn''tugh or cry. Although he felt confused about the big battle of Guan family, he didn''t think much about it. Since they are so enthusiastic, it''s not good to push and push again and again, lest they callter, so they agreed. That afternoon, two people came to a senior beauty salon, after changing clothes, they came in two massage technicians. Both of them were wearing work clothes and masks. Jingning noticed that one of them was familiar with his figure, but he was not sure who it was because he could not see clearly with his mask. But she didn''t think much. After all, she couldn''t know the people here. The masseuse''s skill is really good. Since Jingning jumped into the water that night, her body has always felt chilly for the past two days. She knows that she may have caught a cold. She took some medicine to prevent cold at home. At this time, she felt dizzy and sleepless. By such a good technique a press, suddenly the whole person sleepiness more heavy. So, before long, I really fell asleep. She was sleeping carelessly, but she didn''t know how shocked the person who was massaging her at this time. It took more than an hour to finish a spa. Jingning was awakened by Xu Hui. She didn''t expect that she would befortable enough to fall asleep, and she was embarrassed to smile. I felt that the service of this store was very good, and the technology was also great, so I got a membership card and made an appointment toe back next time. Then I left satisfied. She didn''t notice that as soon as her front foot left, the massage technician immediately changed her clothes and drove away from the other side. At this time, close the old house. The old man sat in front of the old man and looked at him. "Are you sure you saw the birthmark on her back The old woman''s name is sister Xiang. She was an old servant who had been with Guan Jiwan. When she was a child, she took the child for a while, so she knew the characteristics of the child very well. She nodded. "Yes, I''m sure." "What about the hair?" "I got it, too." Xiangsao said, she took out a small transparent bag from her pocket. She saw that there were several hair in it. Guan Laozi calm face, cold voice way: "take it to test a DNA, with Jing Xiaoya together." She nodded and thought. "We also tested Jing Xiaoya''s DNA at the beginning, or I personally urged it. There should be no problem. How could it be false?" Guan gave a sneer. "Maybe it''s something else, or something else? All in all, check it all again. This time, you must keep an eye on every step and never give anyone a chance to interfere. Make sure the results are true. Do you understand? " Xiang sister-inw quickly nodded, "got it." Mr. Guan waved his hand, and sister-inw was about to leave. At this moment, however, a servant''s voice came from outside. "What are you doing here, miss? Why don''t you go in? " Both of them were stunned, looked at each other, and then changed their looks. The old man Guan winked at his sister-inw, and then said in a deep voice, "is Xiaoya here?" The door of the room is pushed open from outside, and Jing Xiaoyaes in. She took a box of tea in her hand and said with a smile, "grandfather, close the door in the daytime. I thought you were not there. You were in the room!" Guan looked at her deeply. Jing Xiaoya looked innocuous and looked at sister-inw beside her eyes. Seeing that both of them looked strange, she asked curiously, "what did I say wrong?" Guan said in a deep voice, "did you hear anything just outside?" "I didn''t hear anything. Are you talking about something I can''t hear?" Looking at her nkness and innocence, Mr. Guan frowned deeply. For a moment, he finally believed her."All right, it''s all right. Are you here for something?" "Oh,st time you said you wanted to drink Yunshan Maojian. Just this morning, a friend sent me some of them. They are top-notch, so I''m going to send them to you right now!" Guan looked at the tea on her hand and nodded, "you have a heart." Jing Xiaoya said with a smile: "since you and sister-inw have something to talk about, I''ll go first." "Well." ¡­¡­ Jing Xiaoya goes out of the room and her face sinks in an instant. She doesn''t know. Jingning is the real child of Guan Jiwan. Wang Xuemei told her the secret a long time ago. At that time, Jingning wanted to take back her mother''s legacy, but she didn''t know that the seemingly ordinary ne was actually a keepsake. At that time, Wang Xuemei identally learned the secret, so she stole the ne and reced the blue gem with the red one. Moreover, she was secretly arranged to rece Jingning and take over this identity. She never thought it would be discovered. I didn''t expect to be known so soon! Jing Xiaoya sneers. Jingning, Jingning, why do you hate it so much? I didn''t really want to kill you. After all, she didn''t want to make trouble for herself. But no matter where you are, you will get in her way. This is the case in Jincheng, or in Kyoto. How can you be born to be a high-ranking daughter, and she must be the soil under the feet of others? Oh! Check it out, right? Is it meaningless even if people are dead? In that case, you should not live any more! In order not to let people look at the weariness, but also block the way forward. Jing Xiaoya picks up an evil smile, takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. "Our secret has been discovered. Now, I need to discuss with you what kind of death to give her!" Chapter 362 Therefore, he knows Jingning''s identity and background. At this point, no matter how the props group of people control, the machine is motionless, his heart suddenly sank down. The crew has been filming for so long, and there has never been such a problem. How could it suddenly break down today? Zhou Wenwen did not have time to think deeply. He rushed to the cliff edge, looked down and called out, "Jingning, how are you?" At this time, Jingning can only rely on the strength of both arms, firmly grasp the rope, the body has been overloaded. But she still clenched her teeth and said, "I''m ok, but the rope on my waist is broken. Now I can only hold it by hand. What''s wrong with it?" As soon as the director heard that the rope was broken, his face changed greatly, and his heart sank even more. "It''s OK. There''s something wrong with the machine. Hold on first. I''ll send someone down to rescue you." With that, the director rushed to find someone to get a spare lifeline. At this time, Jingning was at the end of its tether. Weiya''s rope is a smooth steel wire, and her weight is only maintained by her hands. Because of the force, the steel wire is pulled into the flesh and blood, and the pain ising from the palm, which makes her almost want to give up. But she still gritted her teeth, even though the blood had flowed down her palms and her arms trembled slightly because of pain, but she still bit her teeth and grasped the two wires. Because, under her body, is the wanzhang cliff. If she let go of her hand and fell down from here, she could guarantee that she would be crushed to pieces, even without any residue left. After a long time, a lifeline was finally put down. But Jingning has no strength to grasp, about a few secondster, a staff member climbed down the lifeline. "Jingning, hold on. I''ll save you right away." He said and hung another rope on Jingning''s waist. Just then, there was a roar in the sky, and the thunder was rolling. However, between the moment, bean big raindrops don''t want to fall down. Jingning''s whole body copsed to death, she trembled her arms, let the other party hang the rope on her Weiya cover, and then released the wire, the whole person hung with him. The other party yelled at her in the rain: "hold on, and we will go up immediately." I don''t know why. She couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. Can only vaguely feel his mouth open and close, so with the nod. The staff have mountain climbing experience. About two minutester, he took her back to the ground. Chapter 363 The raindrops crackled and fell. Jingning squatted in the ce, shaking all over. The director with a group of staff immediately gathered around and said, "how are you doing? Are you ok? " She nodded. "Hurt your hand? Come on! Take her to the hospital immediately In fact, the memory of Jingning is very vague. She didn''t know what was going on, but she felt dizzy and heavy. Everyone tied the wound on her hand with cloth for a while, but the blood still kept flowing, as if to clean the blood in her body. It wasn''t long before she passed out. At the same time, on the other side. Close the house. Guan met his sister-inw. The two copies of hair sent have been identified by DNA, and the results of the report have been published. It just surprised everyone. Because, the results show that not only is Jingning the daughter of Guan Jiwan, but Jing Xiaoya is also indirectly rted to Guan''s family. This time, Guan Laozi and xiangsao are confused. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this? Because Guan Jiwan has passed away, the DNA samples taken for verification are not only those of Jing Xiaoya and Jingning, but also about the old man. Although it is an intergenerational blood rtionship, it can also be verified by precise calction. But as a result, Jingning and jingxiaoya both have a quarter of Guan''s blood. What the hell is going on here? Both Guan and xiangsao were puzzled for a moment. Just then, he got a call. Guan Xuefei called. He said that Jingning was injured. Guan was shocked. After asking the address of the hospital, he rushed to the hospital immediately. On the other side, Lu Jingshen also got the news. The y was shot by Anning international investment, and the rtionship between Jingning and him has already been made public. Therefore, Jingning front foot ident, the back foot producer there immediately called him. Lu Jingshen was the first to arrive. When he arrived, Jingning was still awake. The doctor found that she had a high fever of 39. It''s 5 degrees. Fortunately, the needle has been injected and the fever has subsided. The wound on the hand, because of too much force, the steel wire was like a sharp de, and the whole child was cut into the palm of the hand. The two most important blood vessels and tendons of the palm were injured. Therefore, so much blood was shed at that time. This kind of injury, not a month or two, can not recover. And even if it is restored, it will have an impact on the future life, such as not using force or lifting heavy objects. Another point is that when the steel wire was broken in Jingning, her body swung for a while, and the whole person hit the mountain wall hard, resulting in the bone injury in her waist. Several injuries add up to be very serious. The crew did not expect that she would be so badly hurt. Looking at Lu Jingshen''s cloudy face, she was afraid to speak for a moment, and did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Director Zhou Wen with props group of people, timidly walked forward. "Mr. Lu, these two are my colleagues in charge of props today, but I have already asked them. The Weiya used by Jingning has no problem in the morning, but it is broken when she uses it in the afternoon. It is obvious that someone has deliberately tampered with it. It should have nothing to do with them." Zhou Wenwen wants to help the two props group plead. After all, if we really talk about it, they are also very unjust. After all, who knows that an hour ago, people had nothing to do after they had used it. They just had lunch, and then they met again in Jingning in the afternoon, and then something went wrong. They can''t check every time someone uses them. They usually check all the props at the end of the day, so there is a mistake. However, at this time, Lu Jingshen could not care about these. He looked glumly at the two props and said in a cold voice, "Su Mu!" Su Mu immediately came forward. "President." "Take them down and interrogate them severely!" "Yes Seeing the two men taken away, Zhou opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it. It wasn''t long before Guan arrived. As soon as he rushed in, he immediately asked, "what about Ning Ning? How is she? " Lu Jingshen frowned and did not speak. At this time, the doctor came out of the operating room and went directly to Lu Jingshen. He reported: "Mr. Lu, the wound on her hand has been sewn up, but her blood vessels and muscles have been disconnected. During this period of time, her hands can''t do anything, especially lifting heavy objects. You should remember everything." The hospital is run by Lu family, so doctors naturally know Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen''s face became heavier and nodded.As soon as Guan Laozi heard the blood vessels and tendons cut off, he was scared to the ground, and his eyelids turned, and he was about to faint. Fortunately, he was held by his sister-inw in time, and she gave him a medicine. She helped him sit down by the side, and then recovered. Lu Jingshen, however, has no time to think about why he came here. Knowing that he can see people now, he immediately follows him. Jingning was taken to the VIP ward. In the white room, shey quietly on the bed, eyes closed, pale to death. Lu Jingshen sat down beside her, lifted the quilt and looked at the wound on her hand. Her hands, both wrapped in gauze, could not see the wound. But he still looked carefully, as if through theyers of gauze, see her injury. "What are you stopping me for? Don''t you know me? Let me in Outside came the voice of Guan Laozi''s roaring. Lu Jingshen frowned. After all, he got up and went out. "Grandfather Guan, can I help you?" Guan Laozi saw him, immediately gathered his anger and said in a deep voice, "I want to go in and have a look at Ning Ning." Lu Jingshen''s face was as gloomy as water, not very good-looking. "I''m sorry, she needs to rest now. Nobody is seen." The old man choked. He slowed down, touched the man''s eyes that wipe cold and repulsion, suddenly understand what. "Ah Shen, you don''t doubt that I did it, do you? What should I do with her when I am old? She is a child in my eyes Lu Jingshen sneered. "What can''t you do for your baby granddaughter? A few days ago, Ning Ning Ning let Jing Xiaoya lose face in front of the public. In a sh, something like this happened. Do you think it''s possible to let me not doubt you at all? " Guan Laozi: "it''s just He knew that Lu Jingshen could not believe him at this time, even if he could exin it. So he sighed. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but I really just want to see her, or if you are really worried, let me stand at the door and watch from a distance, just one nce, OK?" Lu Jingshen frowned. Chapter 364 Guan''s persistence is really abnormal. But he has already said this. In the end, although Lu Jingshen doubts him, he also knows that the possibility is very small. Not to mention his identity, not to deal with Jingning for that little thing, just this kind of clumsy means, is not quite like the wily old man did. Therefore, after a few seconds of stalemate, Lu Jingshen got out of the way. Guan entered the house in a hurry. Jingning didn''t wake up at this time, and the stitches had to be anesthetized. In addition, she had just had a high fever. At this time, she was sleeping very heavily. He looked from afar, that pale face half sunk in the pillow, looked so fragile, so distressing. He couldn''t help reddening his eyes. "Should her injury be ok? Will it be all right? " Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. For Guan''s reaction, he is really a little unpredictable. But he said, "it''s OK for the time being." When Guan heard the speech, he was relieved. Xiang''s sister-inw whispered behind her: "master, Miss Jing is out of danger now, and there is Lu Shao here. It will be OK. Your health is very important. Don''t worry too much." Guan nodded and said to Lu Jingshen, "you must take good care of her. She will ask you." Lu Jingshen became more and more suspicious, and said suspiciously, "grandfather Guan, are you sure you''re ok?" Guan waved his hand. "I''m fine. I''m sorry for this girl all the time because of what happened that night. So I came here to have a look. Since she''s out of danger, I''ll leave. You can take care of her." With the help of sister Xiang, she left. Lu Jingshen watched his back, and his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled deeply. After more than half an hour, Jingning finally woke up. When I saw Lu Jingshen was there, I didn''t feel surprised. After asking him what happened after he was in aa, he learned that Guan had been here. He thought that he just happened to know and came to have a look, so he didn''t care. Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "who have you offended in the crew recently?" Jingning thought, frowned and shook his head, "No." Look up at the man, is it Lu Jingshen nodded. Jingning was silent. Lu Jingshen was afraid that she would think too much. She said softly, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. It''s most important to have a good rest and take good care of yourself." Jingning nodded. She didn''t worry about this. After all, Lu Jingshen was there. She knew that he would not let her suffer injustice in vain. Since the ident is man-made, it is impossible not to leave evidence. After Jingning sobered up, she ate something. Because her hands couldn''t move, Lu Jingshen fed her spoon by spoon. She asked the old house, for fear that the two old men were worried, the crew had sealed the news, and he did not tell his family, so the two old people of the Lu family still don''t know. Jingning agreed with him very much. After eating, Jingning''s spirit is not very good, Lu Jingshen then let her rest for a while, let Mo Nane in to guard her. Mo Nan sees Jing Ning after sober up, some me oneself. No matter where Jingning goes, unless she stays with Lu Jingshen, she will follow. But today, something happened to her brother, so she asked for leave from Jingning. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened just after leaving for half a day. Jingning worried that Lu Jingshen would me her, so she secretly said hello to Lu Jingshen in private. Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything. Mo Nan was not to me for the incident. At that time, the steel wire had been tampered with. Even if Mo Nan was there, it was impossible to fly to the bottom of the cliff to save people. Lu Jingshen apanied her for a while, then answered a phone call and said that he had something to do and left. Jingning has no spirit. After chatting with Mo Nan for a while, he soon goes to sleep again. Now, on the other side. Although the news of Jingning''s injury was concealed from the outside world and the media, it could not be concealed from his own people. After all, even Guan Xuefei knows that Jing Xiaoya can''t be unaware. As a result, since the news of the failure came, she has been in a state of panic. She already knows that many people are looking into this matter. The Lu family and the Guan family are pursuing it. ording to their ability, she will be found before dawn. What to do? At this time, she will not be stupid enough to stay at home, because once thingse to light, staying at home is tantamount to throwing herself into a trap. Guan has already known that Jingning is his granddaughter. It is impossible not to avenge her if such a thing happens. So, she has to find a way to leave as soon as possible. Jing Xiaoya stays in the hotel room and calls desperately. But at this time, Guan Jili''s mobile phone failed.How to call is to turn off! Damn it! How could Jing Xiaoya not understand at this time that she was used by others. Now that the matter is revealed, she has no use value, and the other party will naturally discard her as an abandoned child. My heart is filled with hatred. Guan Jili, you won''t help me, will you! Then I will not let you live! Jing Xiaoya shows a grim smile and calls out a recording from her mobile phone and sends it to Guan Jili. At the same time, a text was attached. "Want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? No way! It''s a big deal. Let''s kill each other. " Opposite, Guan Jili actually did not turn off the phone, but set her number to refuse to call. He frowned at the recording on wechat. Find a secluded corner, listen to that recording, suddenly face changed. He did not expect that Jing Xiaoya, a little slut, secretly recorded the sound when they met to discuss how to deal with Jingning that day. If this recording is circted and discovered by the master, his status in the family will be over. Don''t say to maintain the present wealth and splendor, maybe he will be driven out of the country immediately by the old man, and he will not get a cent of his property. He was so angry that his face almost changed. After thinking about it, he felt that he could never let the recording go. He returned to the room, pulled Jing Xiaoya''s mobile phone number from the cklist, dialed her phone, and asked in a deep voice, "where are you?" "What? My uncle will answer my phone now Guan Jili took a deep breath and suppressed the disgust in his heart, "don''t talk nonsense! Give me the recording, and I''ll send you abroad to save your life. " "Send me abroad? Why? " "Do you think there is still a ce for you in China? It''s your man who did it. They''ll find you soon! If you are sensible, please give me the recording, and I will send you away Jing Xiaoya''s face changed. I didn''t expect that I worked hard to get to Kyoto from Jincheng and climb to this position. Finally, I would be like this. She said in a deep voice, "no! If you go abroad, it will be safe for you and me "You Chapter 365 Guan Jili was very angry, but at this time, he could only listen to her. "Well, I promise you, you will tell me where you are now." "Don''t worry, I have one more condition!" "You still have a condition?" Guan Jili was surprised. "Have you made it clear that only I can save your life now? Do you think that it is you who nned to murder Jingning? What are your chances of survival?" Jing Xiaoya sneered: "I can''t live, so do you. Don''t forget, you gave me this idea." With that, she also reminded her to y the recording on the other end of the phone. Guan Jili couldn''t bear it, but he was afraid of the evidence in her hand. Finally, he could only suppress the anger in his heart. "Good! You are cruel, you say! What are the conditions? " "Very simple, prepare a sum of money for me, at least 50 million, call my ount abroad, you can''t let me go abroad to be a beggar!" Guan Jili said, "fifty million? Why don''t you grab it Jing Xiaoya sneered, "uncle, don''t react so much! Only 50 million, for you should be a small sum of money! Over the years, you abandoned your wife and daughter and lived your life as a young master in Kyoto. Have you ever thought about what life my mother and I have lived? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ve had enough of you in Kyoto these days! Now that the matter is revealed, you want to send me abroad. It seems that it is to save me, but in fact, it is just to save yourself. So, is it wrong for me to take the 50 million sealing fee? Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to give money, not only this matter, but also other things you can''t see, I will rot in my stomach and won''t say a word. " Guan Ji Li''s eyes were red with anger. A grim look shed through his eyes. After half a sound, he took a deep breath, "OK! I promise you "That''s right! I''ll send you the addresster. Don''t y tricks. I don''t only have this recording in my hand, but I also have several copies in other ces. As long as I miss a little bit, these recordings will be spread out immediately, so that everyone can know what kind-hearted Guan''s family looks like, and what kind-hearted people are behind them Guan Jili interrupts her coldly, "that''s enough!" Jingxiaoya proudly raised the corner of his mouth, which will hang up the phone. After hanging up, she packed up some necessary things and sent the address to Guan Jili. Just then, someone outside rang the doorbell. She slightly a Leng, a heart subconsciously hang up. "Who?" "Room service." Jing Xiaoya is relieved. She said, although the person has been caught, but not so quickly let go, they should not be able to find her head. In this way, Jing Xiaoya said in a loud voice, "no need." However, just at this moment, the entrance guard rings slightly, and then the door opens. "You..." She looked up in amazement and saw the man walking in the direction of two rows of bodyguards. A pair of cool and gloomy eyes looked at her, "Jing Xiaoya, choose your own way to die!" ¡­¡­ Jing Xiaoya did not expect that things would be exposed so quickly. Standing in the middle of the living room, she looked at the man whose face was so cold that there was no trace of temperature. She felt that her legs were as heavy as lead and could not be lifted. "What do you want? Lu Shao, I haven''t offended my sister recently. Besides, I''ve already apologized to everyone for what she said that night. You won''t have to settle ounts after autumn! " She also wanted to y silly, but Lu Jingshen had lost thest bit of patience. With a look in her eyes, someone came forward and kicked her in the knee socket. Jing Xiaoya knelt down with pain and tears almost burst out. The next second, I heard the cold sound of shoes stepping on the floor approaching to me. "I don''t beat women! But the premise is, don''t touch Laozi''s woman! " With that, he kicked her out. Jingxiaoya''s body fell on the wall like a broken kite, and then rolled on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, which shows the strength of that foot. Lu Jingshen looked at her coldly, but her eyes were a little pitiful. No one knows how angry he was when he received a phone call to learn that Weiya in Jingning was injured and nearly fell off a cliff. In the face of such anger, it doesn''t matter what doesn''t hit a woman or a gentleman. Jing Xiaoya can''t speak with pain. Lu Jingshen looks at her coldly and points to the mobile phone not far away. "Bring it here." Respectfully, I''d like to present you with your mobile phone. Lu Jingshen points to open the mobile phone, which still stays in the recording and ying interface.He clicks on the broadcast, and he hears theplete dialogue between Xiaoya and Guan Jili. His face became colder and colder as the recording yed. In the end, it was extremely cold. Jing Xiaoya moved her lips and wanted to say something, but the pain of tearing her chest made her unable to say a word. Lu Jingshen left his mobile phone to his subordinates and said in a cold voice, "drag her to the underground store. If she still has one breath tomorrow, you will all go down and bury her." The man said, turned and strode away. After hearing this, the people on the spot shivered and said, "yes!" ¡­¡­ Jingning had a dim night''s sleep. In my sleep, I was hanging on the cliff. She dreamt that she was hanging in the air, holding the broken steel wire with both hands. A staff member threw the rope to save her. She didn''t expect that the rope would be broken as soon as her hand reached out. She can only watch her fall, finally "bang" a little bit, fell on the hard stone b, the body fell into a paralysis mud! She came to herself with a sharp gasp. When I opened my eyes, I found that it was still at night. The moonlight outside the window was like silver, and there was silence around. It''s a dream! Jingning closed her eyes and was afraid. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and her whole body was cold and fierce. The scene in the dream still reverberates in the mind, so lifelike, as if she had experienced it personally. She was sleepless for a moment, and her throat was burning hot and thirsty. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed to pour water. But as soon as he got out of bed, he saw the door pushed open from the outside, and a tall and straight figure came in. Jingning a Leng, called a, "Lu Jingshen?" At this time, Lu Jingshen only wore a white shirt with a ck vest on the outside and ck trousers underneath. The whole person looked straight and loose. His eyes swept over her thin pajamas andnded on her little bare feet under her trousers. Jingning quickly shrunk back and asked, "did you juste back from the outside?" Without paying attention to her question, Lu Jingshen went forward and held her up. Chapter 366 "Didn''t you hear the doctor say you couldn''t move? What''s the need not to ask Mo nan toe in? " Mo Nan has been guarding the door, in case someone is nearby, Jingning sleeps ufortable or wakes up and needs to take care of it. Jingning micro embarrassment, "I just hand injury, foot and no injury, drink a water, not to still need help." Lu Jingshen sneered. "So you''re going to take your hands and carry the cup, eh?" Jingning looks embarrassed. After several seconds, he said, "I''m sorry, I forgot." The man snorted, put her on the bed, and then turned to pour a cup of warm water to her. Jingning took the cup, held it in the palm of his hand and sipped it. Aiming at his expression, he asked, "you haven''t answered my question. Did you juste back from the outside?" "Well." The man answered, holding her hand and smoothing her long nightgown sleeve up. I saw the delicate palm each wrapped a circle of thick bandage, looking particrly dazzling. He frowned a little, and was about to reach for it. Jingning quickly stopped him, "ah, don''t solve it. It''s only on before going to bed at night." The man then stops action, caresses wound that ce, deep voice way: "still ache?" "It''s OK. The medicine that Dr. Amy gave me is very good. I don''t feel it now, except that it hurt a little when I changed my dressing." And two scars, can exchange her own life, she thinks it''s worth it. Lu Jingshen stopped talking, just looking at the wound in the eyes, full of heartache. Jingning didn''t want him to see it again. He pulled his hand back and asked, "who is the leader behind the scenes? Did you find out? " Lu Jing looked at her deeply, "I thought you could guess." Wen Miaomiao said, "jingxiaoya?" Bo Yeqing nodded. Wen Miaomiao''s mind is probably clear. There are only a few people who have a grudge against her, but she can''t figure out why Jing Xiaoya is already the second miss of Guan''s family, and she still has to fight against her. Can''t she live a good life of her own, don''t find yourself unhappy? If you have nothing to do, what can you do in the end? Lu Jingshen seemed to see the question in her heart and said in a deep voice: "it''s not just Jing Xiaoya, but also about Ji Li." Jingning a Leng, some can not believe, "Guan uncle?" "Well." Lu Jingshen didn''t hide it from her. She took out her mobile phone and yed the recording copied from Jing Xiaoya''s mobile phone to her. Jingning was shocked. Because the content of the recording not only shows that Guan Jili and Jing Xiaoya jointly nned this incident, but also that Jing Xiaoya and Guan Jili are actually father daughter rtionship? This It''s incredible! She swallowed her saliva and drank two mouthfuls of water in her cup before she ate the melon. Looking up, a puzzled face asked: "since she is Guan Jili''s illegitimate daughter, why should she pretend to be Guan Jiwan''s daughter? One is my granddaughter, and the other is my granddaughter. My granddaughter is always more pro than her granddaughter? " Lu Jingshen sneered. "Because before Guan Jiwan died, she left Guan''s 15 shares, which only her daughter could inherit. If she was only the daughter of Guan Jili, she would get nothing but a rich dowry and a false name of a bigdy when she got married." Jingning: Sure enough, it''s true that people die for money. She thought about it, but she was still puzzled. "In this case, she should not take advantage of the present opportunity and inherit billions of yuan of family property only after Guan''s death. Why should she not want to take aim at me?" Lu Jingshen looks at her more deeply. Jingning was numbed by his eyes, and always felt that there were manyplicated things in his eyes. She shrank back and muttered, "Why are you staring at me like that?" Lu Jingshen sighed, "nothing." In fact, before, he did not understand. But this afternoon, when Guan ran to care about her injury, he had already noticed something. Later, when he got the recording, he confirmed that Jing Xiaoya was not Guan Jiwan''s own daughter. In addition, the rtionship between Jingning and jingxiaoya made it easy to imagine that Guan Jiming had already found out about Jing''s family, but Wang Xuemei and others had obstructed him and destroyed the evidence that could prove Jingning''s identity. Therefore, the real child is very likely to be Jingning. However, before the matter was confirmed, he decided not to tell Jingning. After all, if his conjecture is proved to be true, then all her life experiences should be re examined. In order to avoid her random thoughts, it is better not to say so. No matter who she is, it''s his wife, and that''s enough.He rubbed her hair and said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it, OK?" Jingning nodded. Since the matter involves Guan Jili, it will inevitably involve Guan''s family, so it is the most appropriate way to leave the matter to Lu Jingshen. Whatever the oue, she understood what he was doing. On the other side, close the house. Guan also received the recording. It was Lu Jingshen who sent the recording to him. After all, since Jing Xiaoya is really the blood of Guan family, if you want to deal with Jing Xiaoya, you must first say hello to Guan. Both agree and disagree must be dealt with, but notice sometimes represents an attitude. Only for Jing Xiaoya, not for Guan''s attitude. After receiving the recording, Guan became furious. He didn''t expect that his own son would do such a stupid thing behind his back! Let his illegitimate daughter run to y his sister''s daughter, but also help her persecute his own niece! It''s a beast! However, Guan did not attack immediately. after all, Guan Ji Li is his own son. He has so many confidant and eyeliner in thepany or at home for so many years. He is old, and over the years, many things have been left to his two sons. Because the second one is too smart and excellent, sometimes he thinks that the eldest one is weak. In order to avoid the unbnced psychology of the boss, sometimes he will help him more or less. Because of this, he does not dare to act rashly now. However, it does not mean inaction. Mr. Guan quickly secretly ordered him to gradually take back Guan Jili''s rights, including all the privileges of thepany and the outside world rted to Guan''s family, and he was not allowed to use them again. After all this, he took out a picture from under his pillow. By moonlight, he could see clearly that there was a young woman, his third daughter, Guan Jiwan. He gave a sad smile, sighed, and finally put the picture back. Chapter 367 Wan Wan, if only you were here? Since childhood, you are the most intimate one. You will let your two brothers do everything and be more filial to their parents. It''s a pity It''s a pity that you met him! But don''t worry, even if you are gone, I will protect the child. From now on, as long as he is alive, no one will be allowed to touch her any more! Although Guan Jili had some trouble in handling it, his help was not too slow. The old man didn''t hide it from Guan Jiming. Including Jing Ning and Jing Xiaoya''s life experience, all told him one by one. After hearing this, Guan Jiming was also shocked. But think of him, Jingning can''t helpughing. "How can you say it''s so serious?" "There are some." "You don''t know, at that time, I looked at his eyes, and I almost peed in my pants. Fortunately, I didn''t do it. Later, I recalled carefully and provided clues to sutherzu. Then I caught the person who started the operation. Otherwise, a Ya and I would not be able to survive." Jingning looked at their frightened expression, smiling on the face, but slightly hot in the heart. The man How can it be so good! She suddenly believed Lu Jingshen very much. It was only clear in the morning that she had been sent to the crew by him. It was only a few hours apart. How could she miss her so much? Jingning has not always been a particrly reserved temperament, since I think about it, it is natural to send a message to tell him. Opposite, Lu Jingshen looked at her message, gloomy face for two months, and finally put his eyes on it. On the mobile phone screen, Jingning sent a message: "honey, do you know who I want to be the most?" Lu Jingshen thought for a moment and replied, "movie queen?" "No, most of you." Lu Jingshen: After a few seconds, Jingning sent another one. "Honey, do you know what Ick most now?" "What?" "You, by my side." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Jingning yed a series of hahaha, Lu Jingshen looked at the words, carefully aftertaste, also can not helpughing. At this time, Jingning sent a message again. "Honey, do you know the difference between you and the stars?" "I shine like a star, no difference." Jingning: It''s her turn to stop this time. I didn''t expect this man to be so narcissistic. , however, respecting the principle of respect for local love, she still linger did not see his words, and continued to send out the results. "In fact, the heart is in the sky, and you are in my heart." Lu Jingshen: Jingning across the mobile phone screen, can feel a certain man at this time may be a ck line, and some helpless appearance. After enough, she put away her mobile phone and went on eating. Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and looked at it. It was a message from Lu Jing. "What do you belong to?" Jingning a Leng, subconsciously reply: "belong to exempt ah." "You don''t belong to me." Chapter 368 Jingning looked at the simple words on the screen, but he didn''t resist it andughed. All the people on the table looked at her, some of them were in a daze. She quickly waved her hand. "I''m sorry, you keep eating. I''ll call you back." With that, he took his mobile phone and walked out into the corridor. Just about to call Lu Jingshen, suddenly, the mobile phone rings and a phone calles in. She was slightly stunned and frowned at the strange caller ID. Then, press on. "Hello? Who is it? " "I haven''t seen you for a long time." ¡­¡­ The people in the crew are acutely aware that Jingning has been in a bad mood since the dinner party that night. When filming, I always get distracted and take up my work in private. I don''t always get together to chat and y with people like before. Every time after work, she always took Mo Nan back to the hotel early. Even though there are asional breaks during filming, she doesn''t like to get together to tell jokes. Instead, she sits alone and does her own thing. At first, people thought that she was injured, but they still cared. However, I saw that she was very friendly and polite to the colleagues of the two props groups, and she didn''t mention it at ordinary times. For a moment, everyone was puzzled. This change is not only found by the crew, but also by Mo Nan, who has always been thick. Mo Nan naturally is worried about her, so, found a chance, asked her. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you these days? Why are you always absent-minded? " Jingning a Leng, back to God, quickly shook his head. "I''m fine." Mo Nan frowns, obviously does not believe. Jingning pursed her lips and whispered, "it''s really OK. It''s just that I''m notfortable these two days. I''ll be fine after a while." Mo Nan subconsciously thought that her hand''s old wound hurt again, although the wound has nowpletely healed, but every time it rains or is wet and cold, there is still a faint pain. "I''ll call the doctor for you." Jingning quickly stopped her. "No She couldn''tugh or cry. "I didn''t mean my hands were ufortable, er You just think I''m in a bad mood. It''s OK. Really, don''t worry Mo Nan see her say so, helpless, had to listen. On that day, the crew finally finished filming the location, and then all the scenes were made up for the interior. Since it''s an interior scene, it''s natural that we won''t run around the mountains and fields any more. The entire crew has moved back to Kyoto film and television city. The first day of shooting was smooth. Early in the morning of the next day, a flower delivery worker suddenly stepped into the studio, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, indicating that Jingning should sign for it. Everyone thought it was from Lu Jingshen. After all, since the rtionship between the two men waspletely made public, Lu has always sent people to send things from time to time. For this kind of dog food, everyone has seen it. Jingning didn''t notice at the beginning. There was no card on the flower, so she put it aside after she received it. When I talked to the man on the phone at noon, he talked about it, but Lu Jingshen didn''t admit it. Jingning was stunned. Not from him? Lu Jingshen is very open to the fact that someone gives flowers to Jingning. After all, she is an actress now, and it is normal to have fans or suitors. Anyway, no matter what they send, this woman is his, and nobody wants to take it away. As for other things, Lu Jingshen is not worried at all. Although he is asionally jealous, Jingning''s pacification method is very good. Basically, he will report everything to him, so that he will not be happy or misunderstood. Lu Jingshen was very satisfied with this point. As a result, the more people pursued Jingning, the more Jingning cared about him. A man felt the little woman''s care and was very satisfied in his heart. On the other hand, Jingning is puzzled. To be honest, although she has a certain reputation now, and her appearance and figure are often discussed byizens online, which is called the most standard beauty embryo in the entertainment industry. In addition to the fact that she is not very popr in other shows, she is not very popr in other shows. And she''s married, and she''s married to a man who can only be noticed and dare not provoke, as everyone knows. Therefore, although many men appreciate her very much, in fact, few people actually send flowers and things to pursue her. At least,pared with the other actresses in the group, she is much quieter here. But Jingning didn''t think much.Less doesn''t mean No. since it''s not from Lu Jingshen, maybe it''s some other fans! She thought so that she did not go into the matter. Unexpectedly, the next day, someone sent a bigger bunch of roses to the set. After yesterday, we all know that the bunch of flowers was not sent by Lu Jingshen. Seeing that there are flowers again today, I can''t help but tease Jingning, "Ning Ning, yes, I''m not afraid that Mr. Lu knows this flower harvest? Be careful that Mr. Lu is jealous and asks you to kneel on the washboard when hees home. " Jingning was embarrassed by the other party''s teasing and spat at her, "go! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just the normal interaction between fans and idols. Where do you want to go "Tut Tut, we should send tulip flowers for normal interaction. Look, this is a red rose, which symbolizes hot love. Ning Ning Ning, I have a premonition that people are chasing you!" Jingning can''t help being amused by her. "Oh, as you say, a few roses are after me? That''s bullshit! I warn you, I am a married man. Don''t go out and talk nonsense. If I hear anything, I wille back to clean you up. " She pretended to be angry to frighten each other. Everyoneughed at her, but they were not afraid of her, and still joked. "Tut Tut, people are strict with their wives, but you are strict with your husband. I''m afraid that we, Mr. Lu, will know that although our family background is not as good as others, we should stand up and never surrender to other people''s suits and trousers." Jingning was so embarrassed that she pushed her gently. A group of people burst intoughter. In fact, the other side is right, for these things, Jingning has always paid attention to. For one thing, it is because of her married status. No matter whether it is true or not, if she is told that she has an affair with another man, it will affect her image. Public opinion has always been terrible, today the wholework is praising you, maybe tomorrow will be the wholework ck you spray you. After so many years of public rtions, Jingning knows how to cherish her feathers, so she always pays attention to this aspect. And the second is that she does not want to let such boring things affect her feelings of Lu Jingshen. Chapter 369 People are very subjective animals. Sometimes, to trust this thing, we need to work together to maintain it. He trusted her, so even if he didn''t really want her to go out to act, especially some emotional drama with male actors, even if he knew it was fake, someone would feel ufortable. But because it was something she liked, it was her interest, so he chose to respect her. Since he has made such concessions, Jingning naturally can''t let him down any more. At least in some aspects, he can avoid them, and will not let them be a stumbling block to their feelings. On that day, Jingning just finished shooting a more intense fighting drama, because it was a martial arts theme, and there were more fighting dramas. Her hand was injured and she could not hold the Epee, so the director discussed and reced her with a lighter soft whip. But the soft whip is easy and easy to look at. Actually, it is more difficult to learn than sword and sword. After learning all afternoon, Jingning finally learned how to set up a good move. After shooting the part in the afternoon, she was ready to finish work and return to the hotel. At this moment, however, an outgoing staff member came up. "Is this miss jingningjing, please?" Jingning a Leng, nodded, "is, how?" "Hello, here are your flowers and gifts. Please sign for them." Jingning is a little bleary, but it''s not the extrarge roses, but a diamond ne hanging in the center of the roses. The ne is heart-shaped in the middle, with a blueke bottom and a thumb sized diamond iid in the middle. You can see that the ne is valuable. "Who sent the flowers?" she asked? May I have your name or contact information? " The staff said with a smile: "sorry, this is the customer''s secret, we can''t tell you without permission." Jingning slightly frowned, but did not say anything, signed. After receiving it, because the flowers were too big, she could not hold them, so she directly let the staff put them on the ground beside them. Then he picked up the diamond ne on it. The workmanship of the nes is very exquisite. It can be seen that they are different from those circting on the market. They should be customized. In addition, such arge diamond is very rare in itself. Therefore, Jingning is more curious about the person behind the scenes of sending things. The other actors in the crew also gathered around. "Wow, what a big diamond. It has to be at least ten carats." "My God! Who sent it, such a ditch "Jingning, are your suitors so rich? Mr. Lu gave you red coral jewelry. How can a fan give you such a big diamond? " "Is it worth at least ten or twenty million? Oh, my God. I''m paid for some of my ys. " "I envy you, Ning Ning." Around are the actresses in the crew, Jingning listen to their exmation and admiration, but some absent-minded. Her delicate eyebrows have been gently twisted, intuition told her, this matter is not simple. She did not think that such an expensive diamond ne would be given away by an ordinary movie fan. I don''t know why, she suddenly remembered that phone call that night. My heart jumped and my face changed. Taking back her thoughts, she looked at the actresses who were surrounded by a group of diamond nes and said, "I''m sorry, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent to do. I''m going back to the hotel. I''ll show you another day." Then he put away the ne and left the set. After returning to the hotel, she made an excuse and put Mo Nan out. Then, cross legged sitting on the bed, holding the mobile phone, staring at the phone number on the screen, struggling. After half a ring, I finally got up my courage and fought in the past. For a moment, Jingning almost felt that his hands were shaking. There was also a cold sweat from the back of his heart. His throat seemed to be blocked by something and choked to speechless. However, just when she thought the phone would be connected soon. But there was a busy tone from the other side. "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty..." Jingning: What do you mean? Her face changed slightly, and she looked at the number on the screen carefully to make sure there was no mistake. Moreover, the number did not look like a random number generated after encryption. It should have been used by him for a long time. Why is it vacant? Jingning did not give up and yed a few times, but as at the beginning, each time, it was empty. Her heart sank hard. Suddenly there was an illusion. The phone call that night was like a dream. In fact, he never showed up and never called her. It was just her imagination that she was too nervous.Jingning frowned, only feel the sudden beat of the temple, a mess in the mind. She threw her cell phone to the bed, covered her head, lowered her head, and buried her face in her chest. Just then, the phone rang. Her subconscious reflexive body bounced, and quickly picked up her mobile phone, but it was Lu Jingshen''s call. I can''t help but feel relieved. "Hello." "What are you doing?" Jingning''s voice did not have any spirit, "just finished work, in the hotel." "Alone?" "Well, I asked Mo nan to buy a book for me, and I''ll be back soon." "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." Lu Jingshen paused and brewed for a while, then suddenly said, "I heard that someone sent you something today?" Jingning was stunned, subconsciously, a little guilty. "Er Yes "Or the man?" "Well." "Oh, it''s my Ning Ning. It''s really popr." The man''s tone is warm and soft, his voice is light and light, and he doesn''t see sullen at all. But Jingning felt a little chilly behind her. "I don''t know him, really, I don''t even know who he is," she exined Lu Jingshen gave a cool smile. "That''s really noble. More than 30 million diamonds can be sent as soon as they are given away. I''m almost moved by such unrequited admiration." Jingning: "Lu Jingshen, are you doubting me Lu Jingshen snorted coldly. No words. Jingning also did not speak, the phone suddenly fell into a stalemate of silence. After about ten seconds, I suddenly heard the man''s voice. "I''m jealous." Jingning Without hearing her response, the man was very dissatisfied and repeated, "I said, I''m jealous!" The tone suddenly became heavy, with unabashed jealousy and dissatisfaction. Jingning suddenly chuckled. Hearing herughter, Lu Jingshen hummed again across the phone. "Justugh, because I love you more andugh at me! If I had known, I would have shut you up at home, and would not allow you to be an actor. I would only show it to me to see who dares to covet you. " Chapter 370 Jingning held back a smile and couldn''t help it. He said, "what kind of flying vinegar are you? I don''t even know whether the other party is round or t. Besides, I don''t really intend to ept such valuable things. I''m going to find out his identity and return them to him. " Lu Jingshen snorted again. Jingning can onlyfort, fortunately, someone is not really angry, just know that their women are crazy pursued by other men, there will always be some sour heart. Finally, Jingning finally appeased him, and Lu Jingshen added, "you don''t seem to have a show tomorrow, do you?" Jingning a Leng, think carefully, as if there is No. "Come to thepany to apany me," Lu said Jingning subconsciously wanted to refuse. "It''s not good. You have to work..." "There''s only one morning meeting in the morning tomorrow, and the rest will be in the office. Just stay with me next to me." Jingning hesitated for a moment, thinking of this period of time busy filming, did not really apany him, so agreed. The next day, Jingning let assistant Xiaokui have a holiday. He took Mo Nan and drove directly to Lu''s headquarters. Everyone in thepany knows her, so when shees in with Mo Nan, it''s not surprising that they all greet her respectfully. Jingning took the president''s elevator upstairs, to Lu Jingshen''s office outside, Mo Nan did not continue to follow in the past, turned to the Secretary''s room for tea. Jingning pushes the door in. Because of Lu Jingshen''s exnation, everyone knew that Jingning woulde today, so she didn''t stop her from pushing the door in. When Jingning went in, Lu Jingshen was holding a video Ocean Conference. This is probably the morning meeting he said on the phone yesterday. Jingning did not disturb him, and he had a brief line of sight handover, then motioned him to continue, and sat down naturally on the sofa. Su Mu soon came in and brought her favorite milk tea and magazines. Su Mu hasplete information about what Jingning likes to eat, drink and y. Nowadays, a good special helper should not only serve his own boss, but also, most importantly, take good care of his wife. Su Mu was well aware of this truth, so when Lu Jingshen nced at the milk tea in front of Jingning and the magazine in his hand, he took a deep look and was deeply satisfied. Not long after Jingning sat down, Lu Jingshen''s video conference was over. He got up, came over, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. In a soft voice, he said, "sit down. When I finish this, I''ll take you to dinner." Jingning nodded with a smile. Next, Lu Jingshen was busy with his work. In fact, Jingning came to apany him, and did not really apany him much. Because this man is too busy. Throughout the morning, I was constantly answering the phone and summoning the person in charge of each department of thepany to talk about work. After all, although they knew that Jingning was the wife of the president, they seldom saw them together. However, in front of Lu Jingshen, they dare not show anything. Report the work and leave. But Jingning, by that pair of secretly flying curious eyes, looked at the whole body uneasy. Fortunately, the time in the morning was rtively short, and it quickly passed. Lu Jingshen seldom gives himself a holiday. He doesn''t n to go to work in the afternoon, so he takes her out for the waves. Jingning is naturally happy. It''s not that she wants to y, but she thinks that this man is too tired because he is addicted to work all day and has little rest. It''s good to have a chance to rx. Therefore, in the afternoon, they went out to eat and went shopping for a while. I don''t know if it''s Jingning''s illusion. She always felt that this man was a little strange today. I can''t say why it''s strange, but in a word, it feels like something is hiding from her. For example, after shopping, he suddenly had to pull her back to change clothes. Change clothes on it,e out to y, Jingning still prefer to wear more casual, so changed a long sleeve T-shirt and jeans. But the man frowned and pulled her back to her clothes and chose a more exquisite sky blue dress for her. Jingning is almost speechless. But since he wants her to wear this, wear it. Anyway, she doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t take her to climb the mountain, it doesn''t make any difference whether she wears a skirt or pants. After forcing Jingning to change into a long skirt, Lu Jingshen went back to his room and changed into a more formal suit. He also changed the tie he used in thepany during the day to a ck bow tie.Jingning thought he was going to the wedding today. However, with a smile, Jingning felt that this man looked good-looking and dressed in everything, which was just a clothes hanger for walking. She felt that even her own aesthetics had improved a lot when she could stare at such people every day. After changing their clothes, they went out again. In the evening, Lu Jingshen directly refused to know that Jingning was having a rest today and was moring toe to find An''an, who was moring toe to find mummy. He wanted to live with Jingning. They came to a nearby resort resort. Although Fengqiao vi is good, Lu Jingshen thinks that after living for a long time and there are so many servants in the family, it is hard to avoid losing the interest of the eyes. The vi is owned by a friend of Fengyi. It belongs to the private nature. The environment is quiet. The key is that there are few people who know about it, and most people can''te if they have money. Especially for the wine here, I heard that the boss is a wine maniac. In order to drink the wine I like, I bought a winery in France, nted grapes and personally participated in wine making. Therefore, even though the age is not high, the taste is very good. It is the first time for Jingning toe here. It''s new to see everything. When the wine was delivered, she just sipped it gently and felt the difference. "This wine is very mellow, slightly bitter in the mouth, but it has a lot of sweet aftertaste. How can it be brewed?" Lu Jingshen sat opposite and said with a smile, "if you ask me this question, I can''t answer it. But if you like, we''ll buy the form of this wine." Jingning a Leng, quickly shook his head. "Well, we''ll have a taste of the things carefully studied by others. We don''t have to go too far." Lu Jingshen smiles. In fact, he said it casually, because he knew that Jingning''s character would not do that. She has always known how to live up to herself and respect the fruits of other people''sbor. Therefore, it is impossible for her to force others to sell the form for her own personal shortage. It''s very rxing and pleasant to drink for two days. Chapter 371 This room is specially prepared by Lu Jingshen. The room is not veryrge, but a hundred square meters, but theyout is very exquisite, the point is, is specially arranged for them lovers room. Whether it is transparent bathroom ss, or everywhere you can see rose petals and candles, all show the romance of tonight. Lu Jingshen cut the steak on the te, handed it to her, and then took the te in front of her to cut it. Because the two people''s tastes are simr, the order is the same, therefore, Jingning also did not refuse, with a fork fork to eat up. "Lu Jingshen, how can you be so carefree today? Do you want toe here to y?" The man who was cutting the steak raised his eyelids and looked at her. "You don''t know?" Jingning micro Leng, "what do I know?" The man''s eyes show a pair of really such helpless expression. Jingning was a little confused. Then, he suddenly put down his knife and fork and took a red gift box out from under the table next to him. "Wife, happy first anniversary!" Jingning waspletely stunned. 1¡¢ One year anniversary? Cough! Hearing these three words, she almost didn''t choke on the steak in her mouth, and then she coughed a few times. Then she couldn''t believe her eyes widened to see the depth ofnding. "You say it''s our first anniversary?" The expression on Lu Jingshen''s face is a little stiff. After a few seconds of silence, he said with a smile, "what do you say?" Jingning: She''s reacting now. No wonder this man is so strange today! She was asked to run from the crew to apany him. She had to pull her back to change clothes when she came out to y. I ordered such a romantic couple''s room and drank red wine It turned out to be a wedding anniversary! Jingning now only feel that he is extremely sad. To say that her memory is not bad, she is still pregnant for three years, how can her memory be so poor? I can''t even remember a wedding anniversary. Jingningughed awkwardly, "that Sorry I, I don''t know today is I forgot to prepare the present, but I can make it up for you tomorrow After that, even she felt guilty! Anniversary! To be a genius is a memorial day. Can it be regarded as a memorial day after all the past day? Then, he secretly feigned someone. It''s already known, but I don''t remind her, which makes her so embarrassed. This man is really Lu Jingshen skin smile meat did notugh pulled the corner of the mouth, "it doesn''t matter, you open to have a look, see you like or not." Jingning looked at the red gift box on the table and swallowed. After another look at Lu Jingshen, he made sure that although the other party''s smile was false, he should not be really angry. Then he reached out and opened the gift box carefully. The red gift box is covered with ck satin, on which lies a green bracelet. Jingning''s eyes brightened. "Wow, how beautiful the bracelet is Lu Jing looked at her deeply, "do you like it?" "Like it!" The best imperial green jadeite is rare. What''s more, the quality of this bracelet is even greener than the Imperial Green she saw at the auction before. Jingning belongs to the cool and noble type. Ordinary jewelry can not set off her temperament. Only jadeite and jade are the only things that other young girls are afraid to look old-fashioned when wearing them, but they have a kind of elegant atmosphere and a pleasant feeling. Therefore, Jingning does not like gold or diamonds, but only jadeite jade. Only when Lu Jingshen saw that she liked it, could she express her satisfaction. "If you like,e on, I''ll put it on for you." Jingning quickly stretched out her hand. Lu Jingshen took the bracelet and put it on her wrist. The bracelet, which was almost dripping green, had a thrilling beauty against her snow white arms. Lu Jingshen holds such a hand, his eyes touch the beautiful scenery, and his heart swings, which makes him feel some rare and uncontroble. "Ning Ning." "Well?" Jingning was still studying the bracelet on his wrist with his head down, so although his mouth should have answered, his eyes did not look at him. Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "you have received your gift. What about my present?" Jingning was stiff all over. She looked up, looked at the man, andughed awkwardly. "That I didn''t say that just now. I forgot. " "Oh, that means I don''t have any presents tonight." The man said, take back his hand, his face does not hide his loss.Jingning where to look down, this man was born good-looking, used to his usual gentle and calm, or chatting, or strategizing, or cold and serious appearance. But I have never seen him wronged and pitiful. Jingning couldn''t stand it all of a sudden, and said quickly, "I promise you, I will try to supply you tomorrow. Don''t be angry, OK?" Lu Jingshen reluctantly smiles at her. "I''m not angry." Jingning: "It''s just a little sad. It''s OK. You can eat. Don''t worry about me." He said, continuing to cut the steak from his te. Jingning saw that his heart was almost broken. At this time, he could not care about anything else. He quickly got up and ran over and hugged him from behind. "Husband, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I promise I won''t forget it next time. Really, can you forgive me this time?" Jingning encircles his body from the back, therefore, she did not see the smile that flickers from the corner of the man''s mouth. Lu Jingshen continued to put on a lonely expression and said, "Oh, so this time it''s ok?" Jingning is in a dilemma. Oh! How can husband coax break? Wait online, urgent! She thought about it for a moment, and then she felt something on her body. Her eyes were bright. "In fact, I''m not unprepared for anything today, but I''m afraid you don''t like it, so I haven''t dared to take it out." Lu Jingshen eyebrows a pick, "what thing?" Jingning quickly released him, went to the front and took out a small bracelet made of red rope from his pocket. Lu Jingshen: This bracelet is so simple, so simple that It''s not like a gift. I saw that it was a red rope woven into a ring, the ring hung with a very simple gold transfer beads, beads also engraved with a very obvious word of blessing. Lu Jingshen almost didn''t throw the bracelet out of the window. He stares at Jingning, with a gloomy smile on his face, "is this your anniversary gift for me?" Jingning ttered with a smile and looked forward to looking at him, "yes, I made it by myself. You see, I have changed a kind of pattern here, isn''t it very good-looking and attentive?" The smile on the man''s face is more gloomy. Chapter 372 "So, do you want me to wear this every day to go to meetings and talk business with people?" The smile on Jingning''s face was stiff. She coughed awkwardly, "well, in fact, you can wear them at home. The most important thing is the heart, ha ha..." "Mind?" The man raised his eyebrows, then thought about it and held out his hand. "Well, it''s up to you to try it on and see if you can put it on." Jingning nodded, swallowed his saliva and took his hand. Lu Jingshen wore a diamond watch on her wrist. She untied the watch first, then untied the red rope and put it on. At this time, embarrassment appeared. The red rope is too short to buckle. Jingning''s face flushed, directly from the cheek to the root of the ear. This red rope is actually when she was bored with the crew, she learned to make it with Mo Nan. Just to pass the time. And that transfer bead, is also Mo Nan said to have this can drainage inverse, give people good luck, she held a indifferent attitude, this just bought one to put on. Therefore, the size of this bracelet is her size. Lu Jingshen is a man after all. Naturally, her wrist is different from her, so she can''t wear it. Lu Jingshen looked at her operation rigidly there and asked, "so, this is the gift you prepared for me?" Jingning is almost crying. At this time, she also knew that she couldn''t make a fool of herself today. He quickly begged for mercy. "Husband, I''m wrong. I promise I will give you a perfect anniversary gift tomorrow. Let''s not talk about it today, OK?" Lu Jingshen stares at her with a smile in her eyes. "You don''t have to wait until tomorrow. In fact, you can give me a nice present today." Jingning a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what ah?" Wrist suddenly tight, the next second, the body fell forward, the whole person suddenly fell into the arms of men. Lu Jingshen hugged her, put her on hisp, bowed his head and said in a hoarse voice, "you." Jingning: Tonight is meant to be a night of indulgence. This period of time, the man has been depressed for too long, jealousy, missing, possession Finally, all of them turned into endless lingering and consumed with her in the long night. The living room, bathroom, bedroom, sofa, and finally someone even carried her back to the dining room and sipped at the table once. Until atst, Jingning was too tired to move, and the whole person seemed to break up. Then he took her back to the bedroom. The light in the room is hazy. Jingning climbs on his shoulder. Under the man''s hard demand, he can vaguely hear his hoarse voice. "Ning Ning, shall we have another child?" Jingning had already been so tired that he didn''t notice the word "Zai" in his words. He lost his voice. The man suddenly ecstatic, followed by another wave of strong wind and rain. Night till dawn. The next day, Jingning was not surprised to get out of bed. By the time she woke up, it was already afternoon. Jingning looked out of the window at the sun, eximed, and suddenly got up. However, a move, only to find their own body sore, especially somewhere, with the same tear. She gasped with pain and sat back. Just then, Lu Jingshen came in with a te. "You are awake." Jingning looked at him and asked, "what time is it now?" Lu Jingshen put the te down and looked at the watch on his hand. "At two o''clock in the afternoon, what''s the matter?" "Two o''clock?" Jingning was startled to stare big eyes, and then, his face changed. "It''s over. I still have a y this morning. Now, director Zhou should look for me everywhere." She said, flustered, looking for clothes. Lu Jingshen smiles and walks over to hold her down. "Don''t worry. I''ve already told you that you are not feeling well today. Take a rest." Jingning a Leng, finally react toe over. "Did you take a taxi?" "Well." She was relieved, and then there was a burst of anger. "Lu Jingshen!" The man said softly, "I''m here." "You see what you didst night! If I didn''t know it was you, I would have been bitten by a dog The man raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Mrs. Lu, you took the initiative at the beginning ofst night. If I remember correctly, you also enjoy it. How can you me me now?" Jingning suddenly blushed with shame. Last night, he said he wanted her to give him as a gift. She agreed because she felt guilty.At the beginning, in order to make up for this man, it was really hard to take the initiative. How do you know this man is crazy? No restraint at all! Jingning sat on the bed, sulking. Lu Jingshen saw that she seemed to be really angry, and then gathered her smile and sat on the edge of the bed in a warm voice: "sorry, I didn''t restrain myselfst night. Does it still hurt now?" Jingning gave him a look. "It hurts!" "I''ll rub it for you?" "No!" She said, biting her lip, suddenly some difficult to speak. However, who is Lu Jingshen? He couldn''t be unaware of what he had donest night, so as soon as he saw her expression, he knew what was going on. "I''m sorry. I''ll have the medicine delivered right away." Jingning red at him. But I didn''t refuse. In the afternoon, Jingning didn''t go anywhere, so Su Mu quickly sent medicine to her. Lu Jingshen wanted to help her wipe it, but she didn''t want to. As a result, she dallied for most of the day and failed to wipe the wound. In the end, the man had to help. Jingning swears that she has never done such a shameful thing in her life! However, Lu Jingshen took the medicine very seriously. He was really too busyst night. The little woman was so delicate that he could not stand such a night''s agitation. After applying the medicine, Lu Jingshen helped her change into the clothes Su mu Shundao had brought with her, and then he sent her home. After that day, Jingning just stayed at home for another two days. It''s not that she can''t move because of the pain on her body, but the trace is so obvious that she can''t go to the crew. You know, although it is an ancient costume drama, but can cover the body, does not mean can cover the neck. As long as you have a good eye, you can see at a nce what she has gone through. Jingning wanted to save face, and he refused to leave the house for two days. Until three dayster, the traces on his neck were so shallow that they could be covered with foundation. The interior was shot very fast, and there were not many scenes left, so it was finished in a week. During this period, the person who gave Jingning diamond ne still sent flowers and gifts every day. Even if she asked for leave for a few days, she was not in the production team, and the things were still sent correctly. People in the crew who didn''t care about it started to notice it. Everyone is guessing who is behind the scenes, and who will not have the eyes to tter Mr. Lu''s wife so openly. Chapter 373 The results came out soon. On that day, Jingning received an invitation to a fashion dinner. Because the host of the dinner is a brand she likes very much, so she decided to attend. It happened that Hua Yao and Kang Luoyao, as well as Yan Sihua Xie Xiao, were all there. It''s rare to get together in such a circle. Therefore, Jingning is very happy, happy, can not help but drink two more cups. Her drinking capacity is not good, perhaps because she didn''t have dinner before she came here today. She is always drunk when she drinks on an empty stomach. Therefore, after a few cups, she feels that she is drunk. Jingning didn''t drink any more. He said hello to Hua Yao and others and went to the bathroom. Mo Nan has been following her, she is wearing a small suit, a cold face, looks like a bit of a strong woman. Jingning gave her her her handbag and asked her to wait outside. She woulde out after going to the bathroom. The toilet here is totally enclosed with only one exit, so Mo Nan doesn''t worry about anything, so she lets her go in alone. After Jingning went to the bathroom, she was washing her hands. Suddenly, her back was cold, as if she was being watched by somerge carnivore. Her heart suddenly alert, suddenly turned around, drank: "who?" However, before she could speak, a hand suddenly reached out from behind her, covered her mouth, and dragged her to a nearbypartment. The light was dim in thepartment. Jingning was pressed on the door, his mouth was covered, and he did not dare to move. Her eyes widened, but the light was so dim that she couldn''t see each other''s faces. In the dark, you can only hear the breath of a man, as well as his violent heartbeat. She almost all tensed up, felt the man''s head in his ear gently rub, as if deliberately endure something, rapid breathing spray in his neck, hot and itchy. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you recognize me?" Jingning suddenly opened her pupils and trembled fiercely. It''s him! This voice is so familiar that it can''t be more familiar. After all, he had been with him for more than a thousand days and nights, teaching her and helping her. It can be said that he is the most important person in her life, a benefactor, but also An enemy she would never want to have any more entanglements in her life! Jingning frowned, "Wu" twice. The other side chuckled. The voice, light and shallow, but no temperature. I think I recognize seven? Fortunately, although I have forgotten my taste, I still remember my voice, which makes me not so sorry After a few seconds, he finally let go of her mouth. Jingning red at him angrily. Although clearly can''t see each other''s face clearly, but she is still angry stare, gnash teeth way: "what do youe back to do?" The man chuckled, "looking for you." "I have nothing to do with you for a long time!" "Well, how do you say that? At that time, my brother''s cry was so sweet. How many years did it take? Don''t recognize my brother? " Jingning sneered. "No brother would do that to himself! What''s more, I''ve already told you that I owe you all the kindness I owe you, and I''m no longer your sister! " The man shook his head as if disappointed. "Sure enough, the cold people are still cold, the infatuated people are still infatuated, s! When you said that you had paid off all the gratitude owed to me, did you mean that? But I saved your life at the beginning. If I hadn''t rescued you from the sea, you''d be afraid that the corpse would be rotten, turn into white bones and sink to the bottom of the sea. Do you think that little thing you did is enough to repay my great kindness? " Jingning is extremely angry, almost gnashing teeth. "What do you want?" The manughed again. Even reached for her head. "I said, I want to marry you." This time, change Jing Ning sneer. "Sorry, I''m married." "Never mind. I''ll wait for you to leave." Jingning: This man, as always, so annoying! She didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned and went out. Out of thepartment, the light outside brightened, and she finally saw the man''s face. He is very tall, with a full length of 188CM. His height is simr to that of Lu Jingshen, but his temperament is quite different. Lu Jingshen is a kind of noble and elegant, cool and noble handsome, but he is evil. The evil has a kind of inborn unrestrained, and even his eyes are full of demagogues. It makes people feel that this man is poisonous and can''t be touched!Jingning said coldly: "so those things in the previous crew are also from you." The man squinted with a smile, "yes, do you like it?" Jingning cold hook lip, "flower I throw, ne in my bag, back to you." The man shook his head. "Little Sven is still so ruthless!" Jingning turned and was about to leave. Hearing his words, she turned back and warned, "I warn you, don''t call me seven again! I don''t want to hear that again The man raises eyebrow, "then I call you Xiao Qi?" Jingning: The manughed again, that pair of peach blossom eyes with a bewitching brilliance, "Xiao Qi, four years have not seen, miss me?" Jingning only felt that her chest was about to explode. She didn''t know why she was so angry. She only knew that by looking at his face, the past could be vividly remembered. She only wanted to punch him. She said coldly, "no! I''m not interested in you either! So please stay away from my life and don''t disturb me again Then he turned and left. At this time, but behind him came a man some slightly cold voice. "Old K is dead!" Jingning takes a walk. He was stiff. She looked back and couldn''t believe it. Her voice was a little hoarse, "what did you say?" There is no smile on the man''s face, but his eyes are calm. He can''t see any emotion, just like he is stating a verymon thing. "Old K is dead. He was assassinated half a month ago. The other party should be the same people who chased you. I found the flower sign on Lao K''s body." Jingning stupidly Zheng there, head nk, ears are also buzzing. She couldn''t believe the news at all. It took a long time for her voice to recover. "What''s going on? He Haven''t you been in Chinately? Why... " "He was assassinated in China. Moreover, in his own home, Lao K''s wife and daughter were at the scene, but the other party just confused them and did not attack them. Therefore, I suspect that Lao K should have known something. From what happened seven years ago, they should have been a very principled group, and they would not kill innocent people, so they let go of his wife and daughter. " Chapter 374 Jingning was in shock, and it took a long time to recover. "Have you called the police?" The man shook his head, "no, old K has too many things that can''t be seen. It''s not convenient to call the police. This can only be checked privately and solved privately." Jingning nodded clearly. Just feel chest like by a stone pressure, stuffy. The other party saw her a look of dejected, light shallow smile. A handsome face leaned towards her face again and said with a smile: "the business is over, little s even. Now you tell me the truth. I haven''t seen you for four years. Do you really miss me at all?" Jingning originally had some pale eyebrows and eyes, immediately dyed with a touch of sullen color, took a step back, and looked at him with vignce. "I warn you! Don''t try to tease me with your stupid tricks! I don''t want to eat your way! " Gu Si Qian smiles, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, as if filled with wine, people can not help but be intoxicated. "Little s even hurt my heart. I called him a good brother four years ago and Gu Si Qian four yearster. Why are you so cruel and heartless?" Jingning speechless, do not want to stay here with him nonsense, turn around and want to go. Behind him, Jin Siqian said with a faint smile: "little s even, I have got your phone number. I''ll call you in the evening. Don''t refuse to answer." Although the tone was with a smile, Jingning felt a chill and threatened warning. She sank her face, said nothing, and left quickly. After going out, Jingning didn''t want to stay at the dinner party any more because of her worries. She said hello to Hua Yao and left the meeting with Mo Nan. It was ten o''clock at night when she got home. Lu Jingshen was reading in her study. Knowing that she would not have much to eat when she went there at night, she asked Aunt Liu to leave her favorite seafood porridge for her. Jingning has no appetite. After a few mouthfuls of grass, she puts it down. In the evening, Lu Jingshen stayed with her all the time. The mobile phone buzzed twice, and the man was keen to hear it. Jingning looked at the caller ID and knew who it was. He was hesitating whether to answer it or not. Lu Jingshen said: "the person who often sends you flowers recently has found out who it is?" Jingning a Leng, also do not know is the heart is guilty or the cause of shaking, a careless on the hang up. She raised her head and looked at him nkly. It took two seconds for her to react. "Oh, not yet." Lu Jingshen''s eyes darkened. "Can I help you?" "No more." She said in a hurry, for fear that he would really help her if he couldn''t think of it. No matter what can be found out at that time, it will not be easy to exin in the end. Lu Jingshen nced at her. "Are you not feeling well?" Jingning reluctantly smiles and shakes his head. At this time, the phone was buzzing again. Lu Jingshen picked her eyebrows, looked at the caller ID above, and asked her with her eyes, "no answer?" Jingning only felt that his whole body began to be stiff, hovering around the edge of receiving and not connecting, and finally pressed the hang up button. "It''s toote for work. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." She said, then opened the quilt, into the bed. Lu Jingshen''s handsome eyebrow peak was slightly unobservable. He did not say anything. He turned off the light andy down. A good night. The next day, Jingning has not yet got up, was a burst of telephone ring to wake up. She opened her eyes in a daze, and without a hurry to open her eyes, she connected the phone. "Hello?" "Sister Ning Ning, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!" She frowned and resented, "what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry in the early morning. " Opposite, Xiaohe is smoking. "You have gossip! The other party is still a wonderful figure. Oh, you can''t exin clearly one sentence or two. You should go to the Weibo first and have a look at it immediately! " Jingning a Leng, originally also confused doze moment sober up. She quickly hung up the phone, sat up, opened her neck and mounted it. The top one in the hot search list is myself. She quickly point in a look, only see the title above is: surprised! Young men of the grand night club, the passionate battle in the bathroom! Jingning''s face changed and she quickly pulled it down to have a look. What I see above is a few blurred photos. The angle of the photo is very strange. Even she, a semi professional, can''t figure out from which angle it was taken. However, Rao is so, the two people above are still very clear. Jingning can clearly see her face because she is facing the camera. A man is banging her wall on the door panel and looking at her with his head down. The camera is shot from behind, so it happens to block the man''s face.Jingning''s face sank in an instant. This asshole! She also knows who took these photos! In the bathroom yesterday, there was no one else but her and goosequin! This dog man! It must be because I didn''t answer his phonest night. I used this method to warn myself. Four years no see, life is still the same despicable! Jingning scolds Gu Si Qian in his heart, but this can''t stop Lu Jingshen from knowing this. Just think that the man will see these photos, Jingning feel headache. Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. It''s rare that Lu Jingshen hasn''t gone to thepany sote today. He seems to be strong and strong after taking a bath. He has no clothes on and only wears knee length shorts. With a towel hanging on her body, she was still steaming hot. When she woke up, she wiped herself with a towel and asked, "are you awake?" Hua Yao gave a stiff smile, "well." Lu Jingshen''s face looked much better than she imagined, but there was no ident between her eyebrows and eyes. He threw the towel out of the way and walked towards her. "Does Mrs. Lu have anything to exin to me today?" Jingning looked at his face and swallowed his saliva. "That Did you see it? " Lu Jingshen picked his eyebrows and said, "um.". Jingning chuckled dryly and exined, "this is a misunderstanding. At that time, I happened to run into him in the bathroom. He had to stop me and tell me something. I couldn''t help it, so I stayed. I didn''t expect to be photographed by the paparazzi. Really, I didn''t have anything to do with him." Lu Jingshen slightly squints, that pair of cold eyes with some cold. "Yes? It''s really a coincidence that he ran into you in the women''s bathroom. Today, I realized that Gu''s second child was a personal demon? " Jingning was shocked. "What are you talking about? What kind of care for the young? " This time, Lu Jingshen was a bit surprised. "You don''t know who he is?" Jingning opened his mouth, thought for a moment, then closed his mouth and shook his head. "I don''t know." Chapter 375 Seeing this, Lu Jingshen said to her, "Gu Si Qian, Gu Changhai''s second son, is also his only illegitimate son. Because he is not epted by the elders in his family, he has been raised abroad for many years. It is hard for him to return to his country once in three or five years. When he suddenly returns home, he meets you by chance. What do you say?" Jingning was shocked again. Her head was a little confused, after a good half sound, it gradually digested the fact that Lu Jingshen told her. "You say Is he a family man? " Lu Jingshen picked her eyebrows, "yes." Jingning clenched her finger. Lu Jingshen continued: "so, what did he say to youst night?" Jingning looked at him, his lips moved, but there was no sound. She didn''t know how to exin to Lu Jingshen the rtionship between her and Gu Siqian, the past years and memories that she didn''t want to mention, but she didn''t want to lie to him! Jingning is struggling for a moment. Lu Jingshen knows her too well. With just a look in her eyes, she already understands what she is thinking. "You''ve known each other before?" Jingning tangled for a long time, in the end or nodded. "Yes." "How do you know each other?" Jingning didn''t say. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but she really doesn''t know how to say it. That memory was so confusing that she couldn''t remember it clearly. If she said it, it was even more incredible. And there''s a secret to that Jingning did not speak. Lu Jingshen waited for a while, and his deep eyebrows gradually cooled down. "It doesn''t matter. I respect your privacy. I can wait until you want to tell me." He said, get up, clear attitude is not strong, the expression is as usual gentle, but Jingning still vaguely feel, he is a little angry. After Lu Jingshen left, Jingning also went to thepany. Xinghui made a statement on behalf of her, saying that she was just joking with her friends, not cheating! She is now married at least. Not to mention Lu Jingshen''s side, such news makes a big noise, which is not good for her image. Fortunately, Gu Siqian seemed to just want to warn her, and didn''t mean to chase her. So when she made a statement, Gu Siqian''s trumpet also said it was just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. They are all good friends. Gu Siqian''s trumpet, of course, has no fans or attention. However, he couldn''t stand the high heat of the news. As soon as his news came out, he was immediately surrounded by many people. This small disturbance was finally settled down. Afterwards, Jingning took the initiative to call Gu Siqian and scolded him. Gu Si Qian was not angry. She was smiling and even scolding herself asionally. Jingning waspletely out of temper by him. Finally, the man said coolly on the phone: "do you remember what my brother taught you a few years ago? If you want to be obedient, you will pay a price if you don''t obey. Small s even doesn''t want to upset everything he has now, does he? " Jingning had a headache, stroked his forehead and gnashed his teeth. "What do you want to do?" Gu Siqian chuckled, "how dare I tell the truth with your tone?" Jingning a stagnation, biting teeth, forced to let his anger down, put soft voice, "well, then you open up and say, what do you want?" "I want you, will you?" Jingning: Her face changed several times. How could she not hear that he was ying with herself at this time? Finally, he gritted his teeth and roared, "Gu Si Qian, you die!" With that, he cut off the phone. ¡­¡­ And at this point, on the other side. In the movie and television city on the outskirts of Kyoto, Kang Luoyao got up early in the morning and went to the dressing room with a bag of things after changing today''s costumes. "Well, herees Luoyao." After a period of running in, the makeup artist has been very familiar with her, so as soon as he saw her, he would smile and say hello to her. Kang Luoyao nodded and handed over a small gift box from the bag in her hand. "A few days ago I went to Mn to watch the show. I bought it casually. It''s not a valuable thing. Don''t mind." Make up immediately eye a bright, hastily take over. "I don''t mind. After all, every time you go abroad to attend an event or walk on the red carpet, you will bring us gifts. Other people don''t like this." Kang Luoyao smiles and doesn''t say anything. She turns around and gives the things to other people and asks them to distribute them. After exining all this, Kang Luoyao began to sit down and make up. Her skin is good, so she doesn''t have to do the foundation work. She makes up quickly, but it takes more than half an hour to finish. Outside, the recording told her to go out for a walk, and she went out.And then a young woman came in from outside. "Sister Xiaoyue." "Sister Xiaoyue, you are here." Everyone got up and said hello respectfully, but it was the female No.1 of the y who won three trophies in one fell swoopst year. It is favored by numerous famous directors at home and abroad, and can be called thetest cool little moon of talented actors. Leng Xiaoyue is not very old, but in her early twenties. Because of her intelligence and her talent, Leng Xiaoyue''s debut is at her peak. However, after three ys, she won three trophies and her camera performance is very good. Therefore, Leng Xiaoyue is one of the few female Ming stars in the circle who are very popr and famous. This y is arge-scale production of ancient puppet drama. Although it is an ancient puppet y, the quality of the script itself is excellent, and the director is a famous director who has a good friendship with him before. Therefore, even if Leng Xiaoyue, who had previously dered that he would only shoot films but not small screens, took over the y as an exception. Since it''s an exception, it''s naturally the kind of hot cakes in the crew that everyone has to offer up and dare not offend. At this time, Leng Xiaoyue probably didn''t sleep well and yawned when she sat down. Usually responsible for her make-up, Xiao Qi quickly walked over and asked with a smile, "is it the scene of the injury today?" Leng Xiaoyue nodded lightly, "well." Next to her, someone ventured to say, "sister Xiaoyue, Luoyao gave us all gifts as soon as she came back. You also have a share. On the table, the pink one is yours." Leng Xiaoyue gave a faint nce and reached out to open it. There was a hanging ornament of the Eiffel Tower. She very shallow smile, put things there, but also did notment on good or bad, but between the eyebrows quite a bit disdain. Just then another woman came in. This man is called Su Qin. He ys the third girl in this y. His family has more money, but his acting skills are not good. The reason why he can get the role this time is to bring money into the group. Because of the good family background, I can''t help being arrogant. Seeing Leng Xiaoyue, I respectfully said hello. Then I heard the gift and looked at the gift box on the table, and I couldn''t helpughing. "Well, who sent it?" Chapter 376 The makeup artist who helped her make up said, "it was sent by Kang Luoyao. Almost everyone in the crew has it, but the style is different. You see, my one is Notre Dame de Paris." She said, but also deliberately put their own hanging on the key chain jewelry out to show her. Su Qin''s eyes shed with disdain and sneered: "this kind of junk is just for you to take as a treasure. Why should I be good! Key buckle? Now we''re all fingerprint locked, OK? It''s the old country hat that opens the door with the key Make up artist: The atmosphere in the whole dressing room suddenly fell into a burst of embarrassment. Leng Xiaoyue has already made up and walked out coldly. All of us couldn''t help looking at each other for a moment, and no one dared to say anything more. Just then, Kang Luoyao came in. "I''m sorry, Sister Li. I''ve just spent my eye makeup. Can you fill it up for me?" Because of the limited manpower, in addition to the heroine Leng Xiaoyue, others are several people sharing a makeup artist. Kang Luoyao called Sister Li helped her make up as well as Su Qin. At this time, I heard her voice and said, "Oh, OK, you sit here. I''ll help you fix it right away." "Good." However, as soon as Kang Luoyao sat down, Su Qin''s harsh voice rang out beside her. "Sister Li, how can I remember that you were specially asked to make up for me, and why did you still make up for her?" After hearing the speech, Sister Li said in a dilemma: "sorry, Xiao Qin, because there are only five makeup artists in the production group, but there are more than a dozen who need to make up at the same time. Therefore, except for Leng Xiaoyue''s, the others are shared." Su Qin immediately widened his eyes when he heard the speech, like hearing something that he couldn''t believe. "What are you talking about? Shared? " Sister Li nodded in embarrassment. "Why didn''t I see you turning them before?" "That''s because they alle early, only youe thetest. When youe, they are all finished, so..." As soon as he said this, Su Qin''s face suddenly changed. Because it is an ancient costume drama, the shape isplex, so it is more difficult than modern drama. Every day, actresses get up very early in order to line up for makeup. After all, it will take at least an hour to make up their hair. This time, the director Li Yu is a director who only looks at acting skills and does not look at the identity of the director. None of the works under his hand are not popr. Therefore, Su Qin said that he not only brought his own money, but also promised that he would never y a big name to make special, which was why he joined the group. If Li Yu knew that she arrived at thetest moment every day, he would have a problem with himself. Su Qin''s face suddenly became very ugly. Kang Luoyao saw this and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Sister Li, you can draw her first. I''ll wait for her." Li elder sister hears speech, can helpless way: "that is good." Kang Luoyao said, but also to Su Qin friendly smile. Su Qin thought she was afraid of himself, and snorted coldly, "you know what to do." Then she turned around and began to ask Sister Li to help her make up. However, this curtain fell into the eyes of other people in the dressing room, and everyone could not help but show a look of contempt. Tut, it''s just a third rate star who can get into the group by bringing money. What''s the airs? You know, Kang Luoyao is the second female in this y. Her role is very important. Besides female No.1, it is the biggest highlight of the y. If this drama is popr, Kang Luoyao can basically be on the front line. Do you still need to see her face then? What''s more, Kang Luoyao had a few good works to do with her and so many fans. She was born on the money of her family to y several roles. She didn''t know what to do here? Although we are very dissatisfied with Su Qin''s bullying behavior, but the face also did not show, still respectfully help her make up to do modeling. But in the heart to Kang Luoyao''s good feeling even more added a few points. The drama in the morning is a bitter drama in the rain. Kang Luoyao''s first few films are followed by famous directors such as Yan Sihua and Lu Yanzhi, and their acting skills are naturally well adjusted. Therefore, when performing, his acting skills will explode, and Su Qin, who also ys the opposite drama, will explodepletely! After a y, the director called "card"! He frowned and said to Su Qin, "you should keep your expression in this ce. You can see that you don''t know that she is your enemy now, so it''s not in line with the current mood. Come again." Su Qin heard the speech, his expression was cold, but he didn''t say anything. Next, I shot it four times, and then I barely got through. Soon, it was noon. Kang Luoyao has only one y in the morning, but not in the afternoon, so she can have a rest in the afternoon.Her cell phone rings. It was agent Su Hong calling her. Kang Luoyao signed in Xinghui, but Jingning is no longer in charge of it. Xiaohe is responsible for everything. Xiao He now has to control everything in thepany, so there is no time to take her, so now everyone is assigned to different agents. Her agent, however, is just a new agent, named Su Hong. Kang Luoyao quickly connected and said with a smile, "sister Su Hong, what can I do for you?" On the other side, Su Hong''s voice was not cold or light, as usual, "are you free this afternoon? Go and try a mirror. " Kang Luoyao was stunned and agreed toe down without thinking about it. "Yes, but I''m taking a picture of director Li''s y now. I don''t want to run over the drama. When will I shoot it there?" "It''s not clear yet. Try it first. If the audition passes, we''ll talk about the schedule." Hearing this, Kang Luoyao did not refuse and agreed. After hanging up the phone, Su Hong quickly sent the audition address. Kang Luoyao saw that it was actually a hotel and frowned slightly. However, since Su Hong asked her to go, it should be right. After thinking about it, she changed her clothes, said hello to Li Yu and left the crew. Su Hong gave her the address, which is a luxury hotel. At the hotel, Kang Luoyao finds the room number and rings the doorbell. Soon, a man''s voice came from inside. "Come in!" She pushed the door in and found a fat middle-aged man with a face full of flesh, and beside her stood a photographer and two girls about her age who should havee to audition. Kang Luoyao breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she was hesitant to find the audition address at the hotel. After all, it''s not the first day I''ve been in this circle, and I''ve heard more or less some things that are not very clean. But now it seems that there are directors, photographers, and other actresses auditioning, that''s OK. Chapter 377 Thinking of this, she said politely, "Hello, I''m here to audition, my name is Kang Luoyao." Kang Luoyao''s fame in the circle is not big, but it is not small. Generally speaking, she is an actress between the second and third lines. However, she is a low-key person, and most of the ys she receives are internal resources of Anning international. Therefore, people in and outside the circle do not know much about her. The fat man sitting on the chair slightly raised his head, and squinted at her, nodding vaguely. "Well, take a seat! It''s your turn in a minute "OK." Kang Luoyao found a chair beside her and sat down. The two girls followed the director to the bedroom inside. In the living room, she and the photographer were left alone. The atmosphere seemed awkward. I don''t know why. Since she entered this room, she felt something wrong all over her body. There''s always a weird feeling. She took a look at the photographer who was smoking, and the other party puffed out a cigarette ring andughed at her. "Scared?" Kang Luoyao a Leng, "ah?" The photographer said with a smile, "I know you. Your ys are very good." "Oh, ha ha, thank you very much." Kang Luoyao didn''t know what to say. Even her smile was unnatural. After a pause, she asked curiously, "are they auditioning inside?" "Well." "Why don''t you go in! Don''t you need to shoot? " "No need." The dialect is concise andprehensive, so there is no n to say more. Kang Luoyao felt uneasy and curious. She felt something was wrong, but she was embarrassed to ask more questions. About ten minutester, the two girls finally came out. Because it''s summer, they only wear simple T-shirts or shirts, and when theye out, they are not well dressed. One of the girls, with a red face, left in a hurry with her hands and feet as she went out and arranged her clothes in a hurry. Kang Luoyao is puzzled. The director''s voicees from her bedroom. "You,e in!" Kang Luoyao takes a look at the photographer and confirms from the other party''s eyes that he is calling himself, and then she goes in. The light in the bedroom is very dark, the curtain is drawn tightly, only a dim yellow deskmp is turned on. The director is leaning on the sofa chair in the corner, his legs are ovepping, and he is puffing with a cigarette in his mouth. Seeing here in, he waved his hand and squinted slightly and said, "take it off!" "Ah?" Kang Luoyao was stunned there. The director frowned with displeasure. "What are you doing? Take off! If you don''t take off, how do I know if you can''t pass? The heroine in this interview has a lot of swimsuit only shows, and figure is the most important thing Kang Luoyao reacted, and instantly understood why the two girls were blushing when they went out. She immediately blushed and faltered: "I, can I not..." The director frowned deeper. Kang Luoyao felt embarrassed. It was not that she needed to wear a swimsuit, but that Su Hong had not mentioned it to her before. And generally speaking, if there is an audition in the crew, in order to avoid suspicion, several people will be interviewed together, so as to avoid embarrassment and ensure the safety of actresses. But now, except for the photographer outside, there is only one director in the room. The director saw that she had been standing there, discontented and said, "can''t you take it off? If you don''t, don''t try. There are still people in the back. " Kang Luoyao bit her lip and didn''t want to disgrace thepany. She still gnawed her teeth and said, "can I change into a tight suit? You can see your figure in tights The director was directlyughed at by her. "Why don''t you say you''re wearing warm clothes to take pictures? Is this your first day here? Even if you can''t let go of this point, how can you be an actor in the future? If you don''t want to try, don''t waste my time. Go away With that, he turned over the roll on his hand and called, "next." Soon, another beautiful young girl came in. Kang Luoyao was pushed to one side. The girl simply took off her clothes and only wore underwear. She turned around several times in front of the director with a smile on her face. Kang Luoyao stood beside her and blushed, while the director narrowed her eyes, staring at the girl''s body and nodding frequently. "Not bad, you stay! Three dayster, we entered the group. " "Really? Thank you, director The girl happily agreed, the director waved to her, e here!" She quickly walked over, the director pinched her chest and said with satisfaction, "well, it''s true, OK, you go!"The girl seemed to feel that even this was nothing. After getting dressed, she left happily. Kang Luoyao obviously saw that after she left, the director pinched her fingertips and said to herself, "Tut, it feels really good." She was so shocked! I feel my three views have been challenged! That wretched eyes and tone, as if standing beside her does not exist. Kang Luoyao changed her face and felt a fit of nausea in her stomach. "I''m sorry, I won''t try. I''ll go first." She said hello, then left in a hurry, the director did not stop her, just from the nose disdain of a snort. Nowadays, do you really think that if you have a little fame, you can always be noble? Now it''s good luck. When she meets the wall more often, she will know what reality is. But in the entertainment circle, so many beautiful girls want to squeeze in. She is one of them, so he never likes to use strong. He does not need means, there are countless girls want to climb into his bed, fight for a chance, not to mention he shows interest in each other. Thinking of this, he looked at the information of the girl on the list and called his assistant. "Hello, there''s a lulu in the audition today. You asked her toe to my room tonight." ¡­¡­ After Kang Luoyao left the hotel, she went back to the crew directly. When Su Hong called her in the afternoon to ask about the situation, she told her the truth directly. Su Hong didn''t know it would be like this. She said a little sorry, "sorry, this job was introduced to me by a friend of mine. I don''t know. I heard that you are in urgent need of money before, so I want you to try it. Anyway, the reward is very high, so I won''t go." Kang Luoyao nodded, suddenly remembered something, and quickly said: "I am short of money, you did not tell others!" Su Hong is obviously busy, the voice is light, "I am not big mouth, tell others why?" Kang Luoyao was relieved. Chapter 378 "I wish you didn''t say it. Please keep this secret for me. I don''t want to let too many people know." "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry! I''ll tell you about any good work. " "Well, thank you very much." Kang Luoyao hung up the phone, sat there for a while, and took her mobile phone to open her ount bnce. Looking at the four digit number above, she couldn''t help but smile. In this world, probably no one would have thought that she is a famous actress who has won awards at least. She is still a rookie in thepany. Her only asset is more than 3000 yuan! The great star with infinite scenery in the eyes of the outsider, how could she get here and get so miserable! Kang Luoyao sighed. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Her face suddenly changed as she looked at the caller ID. The finger stops on the end button, hesitates for a long time, but finally presses the answer. From the opposite, is a slightly rough voice. "I thought you wouldn''t answer my phone. You didn''t look so callous." Kang Luoyao went to a quiet corner and whispered, "what are you calling for?" "Me? Of course, I miss my good daughter. I''d like to call to ask about it! " Kang Luoyao angrily said, "I have said that for a long time, I have nothing to do with you! Don''t talk about your daughter, your daughter. My name is Kang and your name is Cai. We are not rted by blood! " The other party''s faint smile. "Yes? How can I say that I have raised you for ten years? At that time, many people can prove that you are my daughter. Now that my daughter is developed, how can I help my old father? " Kang Luoyao''s eyes were red with anger. "Didn''t I call you three months ago? Are you gambling again? " The voice of the other party is obviously a little guilty. "No, it''s just After a little try, who would have thought that his luck was so bad? " "I have no money!" Kang Luoyao didn''t want to think about it. She roared, "I told you not to gamble. You don''t listen to me. Youe to me every time you lose. You really think I''m a bottomless pit, don''t you? I don''t have any money now. Even if I do, I won''t give it to you. It''s like this. I''ll hang up! " With that, he cut off the phone. Later, the other side made a few phone calls, Kang Luoyao did not answer. Really angry fierce, directly pulled the other party''s number into the cklist. Nearby, assistant Xiao Chen came over. "Sister Luoyao, what''s the matter? You look so ugly? " "Slow slow," Luo Yao reluctantly smile "Oh, it''s OK. By the way, I''d like to ask you for a leave. Tomorrow my mother''s birthday will be celebrated. I''d like to go back and spend a day with her, OK?" Kang Luoyao a Leng, hastily nodded, "yes, this is nothing, you go back directly tomorrow." Xiao Chen then gratefully smiles and nods, "thank you, sister Luoyao." After work in the evening, Kang Luoyao returned to the hotel alone with her tired body. Just got off the car, he was covered by a hand and dragged to the corner. She struggled desperately, but could not resist the strength of the other side, can only let him drag himself to the corner. Hands just released, want to shout, but suddenly heard a familiar voice, "it''s me." Kang Luoyao was stunned. The lights in the parking lot were not very bright, let alone in the corner. However, when she turned her head, she could see the person in front of her. "Dad! Why are you here? " She eximed in surprise, then suddenly thought of something, her face changed. "I said we''ve broken up. Don''te to me!" She said she wanted to go, but was held by a man. The man sneered, "I called my father just now, but now I don''t recognize people? You won''t be able to open a book so fast. " He said, looked around and whispered, "it''s not convenient here. Let''s go up and talk about it." Finish saying, pull her to quickly sh into the elevator. All the way back to her room, Kang Luoyao pulls all the curtains in the room. She is sure that no paparazzi can take pictures of her. She is relieved. Turn around, look at the middle-aged man in front of a slovenly, way: "what do youe to me for?" The middle-aged man''s surname is Cai. Because he is the fourth in the family, he is called Cai Laosi outside. He is kangluoyao''s stepfather and adoptive father. Cai sat down on the sofa and said, "what else can I do? I''ve been pressing for debt recently. I''m looking for you to get the money. " "I have no money!" At the mention of this, Kang Luoyao changed her face and said in a sharp voice, "you go now. I don''t want to see you again!" Cai Laosi is a scoundrel. In recent years, when local ruffians are used to being scolded, he doesn''t care. He grins and says, "yes, I can go. I''m afraid that after I walk out of here today, tomorrow your kangluoyao''s ck material will be able to go on hot search. If you don''t believe us, we''ll make a bet!""You Kang Luoyao was extremely angry. His face was blue and white. He could not speak. Seeing this, Cai Laosi was even more proud of himself. "Anyway, if I hadn''t pitied your mother and daughter to take you in, would you have the status you have today? Yes? Now red, wings hard, you want to leave me alone to enjoy happiness? Isn''t it too heartless! " "I have no conscience?" Kang Luoyao was so angry that her fingertips were shaking, "who helped you pay your gambling debts these years? You hit drugs, hit people, into the police station, who took you out? If it had not been for me, you would have been torn apart by those enemies by now "Yes, yes! It''s all because of you. " Cai Laosi broke the pot and nodded: "so I can onlye to you now. They have guns, you know? It''s a gun. What can I do if I don''t pay back the money Kang Luoyao had no choice but to sit down on the sofa and angrily said, "how much money do you owe?" "Not much, three million." "What?" She screamed, "three million? You think I run a bank? " Cai Laosi raised her eyelids and squinted at her and said with a sneer: "you continue to pretend. Who doesn''t know that you are now a popr star in the entertainment industry. If you want to shoot a y, you will have tens of millions. What''s wrong with giving me a few million dors? " "I don''t own that money!" Kang Luoyao''s face turned white with anger, and said in a sharp voice, "how much more do I have when I get paid to thepany, when thepany is finished and the agent is finished?"? How much money do you think I can make from my hard work to fill your bottomless hole. " After hearing the speech, Cai Laosi became a little impatient and his eyes became cold. "Really not?" Kang Luoyao insisted decisively, "no!" "Good!" Cai Laosi suddenly stood up and said: "in this case, I have to find someone else. I heard that you have a close rtionship with a rich family surnamed Yi recently, right? Is he after you? Since my daughter can''t expect it, I can only count on my son-inw. " Chapter 379 He said, getting up and going out. Kang Luoyao was stunned. Her face turned ugly and stopped him. "What do you want to do?" Cai Laosi looked at her with a sneer, "I said, ask my son-inw for some bridal gifts. It''s not too much!" Kang Luoyao was so angry that her chest almost exploded. "Do you want a face? I have nothing to do with him! However, as an investor, he had dinner with the leading actor several times. Even for 10000 steps, he was really interested in me, but we were not together. What qualification do you have to ask for money from others? " Cai Laosi sneered, "I can''t control that. It''s your business." "You Kang Luoyao is very angry. She knows her adoptive father is a rascal, but she didn''t expect to be such a rascal. Over the years, she seems rxed and at ease, but in fact, she is only aware of her own suffering. Since her father died ten years ago, her life seems to have fallen into hell overnight, never getting better. After half a ring, she just flushed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "I really don''t have any money now. If you want to, wait for my y to be finished. This is the only way. Otherwise, everyone will be killed. How do you like it? I can''t help it..." Cai Laosi saw that, although he was still dissatisfied, he knew that there was no better way. He then reluctantly said, "well, when will you finish the y?" "The end of the month!" "Well, I''ll wait until the end of the month, when you don''t break your promise, otherwise Well, you know that. " Kang Luoyao choked and didn''t know what to say. She rubbed her eyebrows wearily and said, "you go, I will inform you when the moneyes." Cai Laosi left contentedly. ¡­¡­ After Cai Laosi left, Kang Luoyao sat in her room and was quiet for a long time. About ten minutester, she just sighed, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone. The telephone was connected without a few rings. Kang Luoyao asked cautiously, "sister Su Hong, that I want to ask you a favor, can I? " Opposite, Su Hong''s voice was as cold as ever, "what''s the matter?" "I I''d like to advance my payment. Do you think it''s ok? " Su Hong frowned. She paused and replied, "I don''t have the right to decide on this matter. Are you in urgent need now?" Kang Luoyao bit her lip and said, "um.". "Well! I''ll help you to ask. After all, the pay is paid after killing the youth. If it can be settled in advance, I will ask them to pay you in advance. " Su Hong has a business tone, not Rao. Kang Luoyao is already very grateful. She said quickly, "OK, thank you, sister Su Hong." "Well." Hang up the phone, Kang Luoyao covered the nervous heart, this just felt a little relieved, went to the dormitory. And at this point, on the other side. After Su Hong hung up the phone, she told Xiaohe about it. Xiao He was surprised to hear that. But I don''t think it''s urgent toe to kangluoyao. However, the main investor of this y is Anning international. Xinghui is only affiliated, and she can''t make the decision. Jingning doesn''t care about Anning international now. It''s a business matter. Therefore, she didn''t ask Jingning and submitted the application directly there. The next day, the result of the application came out. The answer given there is no advance payment. There is no such regtion in thepany, and she can''t help it. Kang Luoyao was disappointed. But she also knew that Su Hong was willing to help her ask, which was enough to give her face, so although she was disappointed, she still said thanks. Back to the crew, all morning, they had a lot on their minds. As a result, people who were rarely stuck in the past are frequently called by directors because they are not in the state. Many times, the people next to me can''t help talking. The director also has some helplessness. He stepped out of the back of the monitor and said, "what''s wrong with you today? Is there something in your heart? Why can''t I always find the state? " Kang Luoyao lowered her head and bit her lip. For a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, "director, let''s have another one. I''ll try again." The director frowned at her. Even if he is slow, he can see that Kang Luoyao is really in a bad mood. Even if he tries hard, the effect will not be ideal. Finally, he waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "OK, I think you are tired. Go down and have a rest first. What''s dealt with in advance? Besides, your part today will be shot tomorrow." Then he ordered to the next record: "call Su Qin toe here, and shoot her first today.""Well, I''ll call right away." The director went back to the monitor and sat down. The recording called Su Jiang. Soon, the scene was reced by the scene Su Qin needed to shoot. Kang Luoyao stood there, biting her lower lip, feeling a burst of guilt. She also knows that she is in a bad state today. Although she has tried her best to put herself into it, she still can''t do it. Seeing Su Qin in her costume, she could only retreat to one side. Seeing her absent-minded, the director frowned and advised, "one mind can''t be used for two purposes. If something really happens, you should deal with other things first. Besides, filming is not urgent in a day and a half. It''s the same thing to continue shooting this y after you have dealt with it." Kang Luoyao nodded. "I see. Thank you, director." After leaving the studio, she went back to the hotel under the crew''s package, took a bath, and theny in bed, looking at the mobile phone in a daze. Her mind is a little confused, at this time, really do not know who to look for. She did not want to find Jingning help, also know that this money for today''s she, simply nothing. But she also has her self-esteem, and knows her own situation. Cai Laosi is a bottomless hole. She has bad luck on her own, so why should she drag her friends together. She would never speak to a friend until she had to. Just in the moment of meditation, the mobile phone suddenly rings. She slightly a Leng, pick up the phone, see is the call of Feng Yi. A little surprised. This person, eight hundred years did not contact, at this time to call her what? She didn''t want to answer. She just hung up. Anyway, it must not be a serious thing for him to look for her. On the other side, Feng Yi is sitting on the chair with her legs up and waiting for the woman to answer the phone. Unexpectedly, she finds that the phone has been hung up! Hang up! Feng Yi stares at the ck mobile phone screen, a burst of gas! This dead woman! How dare you hang up on him? He Fengyi is not the object that everyone tters him, but she shakes his face again and again. What a temper! It''s stinky and hard! He grinds his teeth hard and sends her a text message. "Dare you hang up? Looking for death? " Kang Luoyao looked at the message with a cold smile. He returned with a word, "ah!" Feng Yi can almost imagine a woman on the other end of the phone defiant and disdain. Gnashing one''s teeth with anger. He looked at his cell phone and sneered. OK, drag, right! You''ll have to fall into my hands sooner orter! Chapter 380 After a few days, Cai Laosi made a few phone calls to her in a row, and urged more and more about the money. Kang Luoyao only feels that she is going to be driven crazy. Sometimes, she really wants to let him be exposed! Even if she likes acting and wants to be an actress again, she is not right. She doesn''t care what she has now! But at the thought of her mother who was still in hospital, her heart hurt severely. All the hearts who wanted to be killed were pressed down in that moment. She can''t do anything! If even she falls down, what does mom do? At this time, she received a call from Su Hong. Su Hong is very direct. She never does things in a roundabout way. As soon as the phone was connected, he asked, "do you really need money?" Kang Luoyao a stagnation, quickly nodded, "yes." "Well, there will be a tform activity in Century City tomorrow night. Some artists under my friend''s hand will go there. It''s not Xinghui, it''s from otherpanies. I said hello to them, and I will bring you with me. Although the money is not much, there are still some hundred thousand yuan. But after the event, I need to have a meal with them. Is that ok? " Luo Kang said, "no problem." "Well, I''ll let you know tomorrow." "OK, thank you, sister Su Hong." Hang up the phone, Kang Luoyao finally relieved. The thought that after tomorrow, I will make a lot of money, I can''t help but feel at ease. The next day, Kang Luoyao took a day off with the crew and went to the scene. When I arrived at the scene, I found that it was an auto show. All the models attending the event were wild models or some actresses from the seven or eight lines. These people are artists in a good way, but not in a good way. It''s a group of peripheral women who walk on the edge of the entertainment industry. Most of these models are beautiful and hot, but they justck an opportunity. Although they know that most of them are not simple, they still flock to them and try toe. Su Hong was not a famous agent before, and then brought out a few slightly sessful, which just applied to Xinghui. Now she has several artists, in addition to Kang Luoyao, a second-line actress, who can get a hand, the rest are new people. These models, Kang Luoyao, don''t know what rtionship they have with Su Hong, but I think they know each other. Su Hong also said that it was her friend who picked up the event. Although these models are not famous, they are a good opportunity to participate in the auto show. After all, this year, there are so many beautiful girls who want to squeeze into the entertainment industry. It''s good to have a chance. In fact, Kang Luoyao is not willing to participate in such activities, but now in order to solve the urgent need, she can not care so much. After changing her clothes backstage, she went out with everyone. The work content is also simple, but because Kang Luoyao''s stature is rtively short, only 1.63 meters. This stature is not too short among ordinary girls, but it is not enough for models. So after finishing her make-up, the dressmaker gave her a pair of shoes, 12 cm high, with sharp and thin heels. After wearing it all afternoon, my feet hurt so much that they didn''t seem to be my own. But thinking of that hundred thousand yuan, she felt that the hard work was worth it, and she was able to make it through. However, unexpectedly, at the end of the tform work in the afternoon, the staff came in from the outside, pped their hands and said, "don''t leave. When Mr. Chen and Mr. Huang form a dinner party and go to dinner together." Kang Luoyao was slightly stunned. Su Hong did tell her that she might have dinner together after work. But she just saw that there were so many models on the tform, there were more than a dozen, so everyone should not have to go, so she was calcting and wanted to refuse. But at this time, a girl next to her had opened her mouth first. "Brother Wang, I''m not feeling well today. Can I not go?" The manager, who was called brother Wang, sneered, "can you not get the entrance fee today?" The girl who asked the question suddenly turned red and bit her lip and didn''t dare to speak. Kang Luoyao stood beside her, even more afraid to ask to go first. It was not until the man named brother Wang went out that the crowd was relieved. Everyone murmured a word or two, but no one said anything more. Kang Luoyao took a look around her and asked the people around her carefully: "why do they want us all to have dinner? Where to eat? " The girl she asked, had participated in such activities before, so she was familiar with the way. She sniffed and looked at her, "your first time."Kang Luoyao nodded. "You have to be smart at night. In fact, when you do our business, sometimes you have to open your eyes and turn your mind faster. You will not have anything to do. Everyone wille out to have fun and will not deliberately embarrass anyone." Kang Luoyao was stunned and frowned at her words. The girl said with a smile: "it''s strange that we participate in this kind of activity to make a living. It''s not umon. What do you think you''re a female star who''s mixed up like that? You won''t be short of that hundred thousand dors. " Kang Luoyao was reluctant to smile. "I just came here to have a look. If I haven''t done it, I will experience life." The girl chuckled when she heard it. "OK, then you have a good experience." Then he changed his clothes and went to the bathroom. Kang Luoyao stood there, a little embarrassed, but some reasons can only know themselves, not for the outside world, so they had to go out with them. The dining ce is in the city, a very high-end luxury hotel. Kang Luoyao got out of the car with everyone and went inside. She has changed back to her own clothes, is a set of white casual clothes, although it looks smart, but also a little rustic. Actually, she was wearing it on purpose. After all, if you don''t dress low-key in this kind of environment, it will be very dangerous. The man named brother Wang who led them over looked at her and frowned at her. However, I didn''t say anything. I took everyone to the eighth floor on the top floor. All the way to the elevator, to the eighth floor, through the luxurious hall, and finally everyone stopped at the door of a VIP box. Even through the door, you can hear the lively music and noise inside. When they are extravagant, they will open the door. Kang Luoyao couldn''t help but cover her nose. Brother Wang walked in first and said with a smile, "sorry, there''s a meeting bus on the way. It''ste." Chapter 381 "Xiao Wang, did you bring a beautiful woman? Why didn''t you see people? " "Here we are. We''re all here. We''ll have a good time tonight." With that, he winked at the girls outside the door. Although some of them were reluctant, there were also those who wanted to gain opportunities. They took the lead to enter. Kang Luo Yao makeints about the crowd at the end of the crowd. Where is this business activity? This is clearly with themercial activities of the guise, openly want them to be hostesses. But fortunately, there are so many people. She should be OK. She will try her best to reduce her sense of existence. Anyway, I''ll talk about it tonight. She shrank her neck as she thought. Try to look small and mean. After entering the box, I found that there were a lot of people sitting in it. The box was veryrge and incrediblyrge, with at least a hundred square meters. In front of the sofa sat a line of men and women, including even a few famous female stars in the entertainment industry. Kang Luoyao was surprised to see them. She thinks that these people are already very famous, and have a great position in the entertainment industry. They should be very arrogant. How could theye to such a liquor store? And look at the men sitting beside them, you can see that they are just like themselves, just as a foil. Who are the people here tonight? Kang Luoyao''s heart is full of curiosity. At this time, brother Wang said in a low voice: "all the people here tonight are the big names in the entertainment industry. You should keep your eyes on the bright spot. Don''t y the bigdy''s temper by relying on your own fame. It depends on your own ability to change a sparrow into a Phoenix." Then he said with a smile to the group: "Mr. Li, Mr. Huang, long time no see. All the new peoplee here today. Please take good care of them." Said, pull two girls to the past and introduce: "this is Xiaoyu, this is Qingqing, call people quickly." "How is Li?" "How is Mr. Huang?" "Well, good, good." Kang Luoyao watched with her own eyes that general manager Li was holding the girl''s hand, with a look of squinting. Another girl sat next to Mr. Huang. She didn''t change her face a little, and renewed her understanding of the wine party tonight. What kind of liquor bureau is this? It''s just pimping. It must be that brother Wang often does this kind of thing. These peripheral women, if they can be a big man in the entertainment industry, may have a chance to get ahead, so they are happy to participate. It''s just that I didn''t know how Su Hong was rted to these people. Kang Luoyao was in the middle of a wild imagination. She was pulled by brother Wang and pressed by a fat man. "Mr. Liu, this is the most popr fried chicken now. He has been in several ys before! You have to take care of me tonight The so-called general manager Liu, smiling at Kang Luoyao, nodded, "no problem, I like this kind of pure female star." The other side said, her fat hand touched her hand. Kang Luoyao felt a nausea in her stomach, and she had an impulse to run away. However, he raised his head, touched Wang''s warning eyes, and finally suppressed the nausea. Forget it, for the sake of money, you''d better bear it! Thinking like this, she quietly took out her hand, picked up the ss and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, I''d like to propose a toast to you." "Good." Seeing her so active, the general manager Liu was obviously very happy. He took up his ss and drank with her. Kangluoyao is not afraid of drinking, after all, his drinking capacity is pretty good. If drinking can ensure that she won''t suffer, she would rather drink more. After arranging these, brother Wang left, and he didn''t show up all night. Kang Luoyao drank a lot of wine. At the beginning, Liu was quite regr, but when he got to the back, he began to be dishonest. The hand always seemed to touch her, and even wanted to reach her waist. Kang Luoyao all quietly avoid, that Liu general manager is not forced, just look at her eyes, can not help but take a few silk unhappy. "I hear you''ve been in a few ys before. What are they? Can you tell me about it? " Mr. Liu didn''t seem to have much to do with the entertainment industry. Kang Luoyao said with a strong smile: "it''s just some small productions. Mr. Liu, we''d better drink a bar." Finish saying, will go to carry wine cup, but unexpectedly was stopped by Liu Zong. He has seen that Kang Luoyao''s drinking capacity is good, even better than himself, so it is unrealistic to get her drunk. So smile Ying Ying Ying way: "no hurry, drinking too much is not good for girls'' health, let''s talk about your filming first." Kang Luoyao dry squeeze out a smile, "Er, good." "In fact, I happen to have a modern y in hand. I think your image and temperament are quite in line with the hostess of the y."Anyone who is a normal person will be very happy after hearing this sentence. Then he asked what kind of y it was and whether he had a chance to participate in it. But unexpectedly, Kang Luoyao just a light "Oh", there is no below. Mr. Liu frowned at her. It had been a whole night, and Rao was a little impatient now that he was more patient. In front of this girl, in the end is really do not understand, or deliberately y silly? He waved and called for a waiter nearby, and whispered a few words to him. The waiter nodded respectfully and left. General manager Liu then sneered at Kang Luoyao. Whether she really does not understand or pretend not to understand, anyway, since he is interested in this evening, he can''t escape! Kang Luoyao didn''t know what kind of calction president Liu had in mind. She sat there and looked at the time. It was already 12 o''clock, and some people left the box one after another. She thought to herself that the Bureau would be over soon! My heart was a little relieved. After all, I was worried all night, and I could leave immediately. I was very happy. Just then, the waiter came and poured two drinks for them. Mr. Liu raised his wrist, looked at the time, and said with a smile, "it''s gettingte. I''m going back, Miss Kang. I''m d to meet you. Have ast drink?" Kang Luoyao''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. She quickly raised her ss and said, "OK." She did not doubt that it had it. She drank the ss of wine, but after drinking it, she felt that the taste of the wine was strange. But she was about to leave, and she didn''t think much about it. After drinking, she saw that Mr. Liu had already stood up. "Miss Shi, are you going to stay here?" "Well, no, I''m leaving too." Nonsense! What are you doing here when it''s over? She quickly stood up, the general manager Liu shed his eyes and chuckled, "let''s go out together." "Oh, good." They walked out together, and the other girls who followed Kang Luoyao didn''t think much. Or, no one noticed them at all. Chapter 382 Out of the box, Kang Luoyao wanted to call brother Wang and ask them where the car was. Before he came, he said that if it was not convenient to go back by car, he would call him and he would send a car to pick it up. But unexpectedly, her phone has not been dialed out, feel dizzy. The picture in front of me suddenly became blurred, and it was hard to turn around. Kang Luoyao closed her eyes and shook her head again. Liu always walked in front of him. Seeing the situation, he stopped and said with concern: "Miss Kang, what''s the matter with you? Is it ufortable? " "Er It''s OK. Maybe I''ve had a little too much. I''m fine "I guess you should have drunk too much. You have drunk a lot tonight. How about this! Where do you live? I''ll take you back. " Mr. Liu said that he was going to take her shoulder. Kang Luoyao quickly stepped back to avoid, reluctantly said with a smile: "no, Mr. Liu, I''ll take a taxi back." "How about that? At this time, it''s not safe for a girl to take a taxi. I''ll take you back! " "No, Mr. Liu! What are you doing? Let go of me Liu Zong''s hand can''t help but take her to her waist and hold her in his arms. Kang Luoyao struggles desperately. At this time, Mr. Liu had no patience at all. He tore off his elegant and hypocritical merchant mask and revealed his nature. Holding Kang Luoyao in his arms, he sneered and said, "OK! This is the time. What else? Don''t think I don''t know. None of you female stars are clean. What have you done for the sake of being superior? You can rx! With me tonight, I invest in the next y will let you be the female host! Only if you''re happy to serve me With that, heughed obscenely and bowed his head to kiss the girl''s mouth. Kang Luoyao only felt a nausea in her stomach. The man put his mouth together. A strong smell of tobo and wine came to her face, which made her want to vomit. "Mr. Liu! Don''t do like that! Let me go first "Let go of you? Oh! Even if I let you go now, can you still stand? " General manager Liu burst out a grim smile, and Kang Luoyao was shocked. A burst of numbness from the abdomen, but in a few seconds, it hit all over the body. Her limbs were sordid, her head was dizzy, and her body was forced to slide. Damn it! She seems to have been drugged! Kang Luoyao is not a kind of small white flower raised in a greenhouse. If she doesn''t understand what''s going on at this time, she will live in vain for more than 20 years. Liu Zong saw her a pair of virtual soft appearance, proud smile, fat face meat squeezed into a pile, almost will the pair of small triangle eyes squeeze invisible. "Don''t be afraid, Miss Kang. I''ll love you tonight. Come on, baby!" With that, a pair of greasy hands reached into her clothes. Kang Luoyao was frightened and frightened. She took advantage of the gap he stretched out and kicked him in his crotch. Then she pushed him away and ran forward. "Ah! You dirty watch! How dare you kick me "What''s wrong with Mr. Liu?" The bodyguard in the backes up. "What are you doing? People run away! Don''t chase me Several bodyguards looked at Kang Luoyao''s escape direction and looked at each other. Liu always angry in each head severely hit, "are deaf, right? Don''t get her today! You''re all going to cover me and get out of here! Do you hear me? " Several people this just reacts toe over, hurriedly answer a way: "yes!" Then he left Mr. Liu and ran after him in a hurry. Kang Luoyao is running desperately. Although the foot is very soft, she knows that she has kicked very hard just now. If she is caught by President Liu tonight, she will be finished! So get out of here. Thinking like this, she ran to the elevator and pressed the button. However, before the elevator arrived, a man''s angry cry came from behind, "stop!" Kang Luoyao''s pupil suddenly erges. When she looks back, she sees a group of bodyguards chasing after her. There are many other guests in the hotel. They are curious to see it, but no one wants to help. Kang Luoyao''s heart is cool, looking back at the elevator, only to see the elevator is still on the second floor. At this rate, she is going to be caught before the elevator. What to do? Her heart was burning with anxiety. Seeing those people getting closer and closer, she turned around and ran to the other side in a hurry. I don''t know how long she ran, she suddenly fell into a hard chest. "Sir, please help me! Someone is going to catch me! " She didn''t even have time to look up at each other''s clothes and said in a hurry. There was a surprised voice over his head, "is it you?"Kang Luoyao was stunned. Looking up, you can see Feng Yi''s delicate and indignant face, with a dandy smile on his face. "Well, what is this for? You have to choose a ce to throw yourself in. What does it look like when so many people look at it? " Said, but also vaguely annoyed her one eye, stretched out her hand to pull the suit cor from her hand. Kang Luoyao did not expect to meet him here. Although the words of the other side''s mouth make people want to p him two times, but at this time, it is better to meet her than to meet others. At least, in the bottom of my heart, there is a voice telling her that Fengyi, even if it is bad, is just a bad mouth, not to take advantage of her. Thinking like this, she then suppressed the impulse to reply back from the bottom of her heart, grabbed his clothes again, and said in a quick voice: "Fengyi, help me." Feng Yi felt something wrong with the girl. Her cheeks were flushed, her forehead was covered with ayer of sweat, her breath was short, and her whole person was too soft. Looking up again, I saw that at the end of the corridor, several men in ck were chasing this way. "That''s her! There''s a man there. Get her His eyebrows and eyes sank. Will the girl to the arms, gently open thin lips, "Su Leng!" "Two little!" A strong man came out from behind. Feng Yi did notmand any words, just a look, then make the other side read his meaning. Su Leng turned to the bodyguards. With Feng Yi together with several listed group boss, at this time, see the situation, are a bit muddled. One by one Zhang Er couldn''t feel his head and asked curiously, "Er Shao, what''s going on?" Feng Yi twisted her eyebrows. makeints about it. You ask me, who do I ask? It must be this woman who caused the trouble! He looked at the woman in his arms, but found that she had lost her conscious consciousness. At this time, the whole person was soft in his arms, full of sweating, and his face was red beyond words. There was a sudden thump in his heart. Fengyi is a person who has been used to Fengyue ce. When she looks like this, you don''t need to check it. You can also roughly understand what is going on. A charming face suddenly became more cold and heavy, and his eyes were cold. Damn it! These scum! How dare you give her medicine! Chapter 383 The group of bodyguards were chasing after them, but they were stopped on the way. They didn''t know what was going on. Liu Zong also followed him. "Why? What are you doing here? Where are the people? " That group of bodyguards obediently look at the girl in the opposite Feng Yi''s arms. Liu Zongshun looks at the past and is stunned. Who is that man? How do you look familiar? Although Feng Yi has always been high-profile, in fact, there are not many people who can really contact him. We all know that his affairs are in thece news. What''s more, it''s at night. The lights in the hotel corridor are colorful and dim. In addition, Mr. Liu drank a lot of wine and was kicked by Kang Luoyao. He was angry with wine and his eyes were muddy. At this time, I only saw a familiar young man holding Kang Luoyao in his arms. He thought that he was a rich man who had seen him before. Suddenly, he said with a grim smile: "Oh, where should I go? I have found the backing." He grinned grimly and walked forward. "Brother, I''m Liu Yutian, the boss of Yesheng. This woman took my money and wanted to run away. She just kicked me! I think you are also a person of status. It''s better to have more than one thing. Today, you should make a friend and introduce a more beautiful woman to you With that, he wanted to pull Kang Luoyao over. However, he did not take two steps and was stopped by Su Leng. Liu Bingtian looks at Su Leng and frowns. "Who are you? What do you stop me from doing Su Leng didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly. Liu Bingtian didn''t take him seriously, but the other side stopped him like this. He couldn''t get over it. He must be the bodyguard of the young man opposite. Oh! With only one bodyguard, the identity is ordinary. He usually takes three or four bodyguards when he goes out. Since the status is average, you don''t have to be too polite. Liu Bingtian thought like this, scolded the bodyguard: "what are you still in a daze? Bring me that woman now The bodyguards did not dare to disobey his words, and said yes, they would go forward. At this time, Feng Yi finally spoke. "You say you are the boss of Ye Sheng?" Liu Bingtian looked at him and nodded, "yes! What''s the matter? " He only thought that the young man across the street was afraid of his name, so he wanted to be soft. After all, although Ye Sheng is not a first-ss international group, it is still very influential in Kyoto. The most important thing is that there is Fengshi''s support behind Ye Sheng, which is equivalent to having a strong supporter. Even if the other party dares to offend him, he dare not offend Fengjia! But unexpectedly, the young man on the opposite side not only did not fear, but sneered. He didn''t ask any more, just took out his cell phone and called out. "I''ll give you three days to let Ye Sheng disappear from Kyoto!" What? Let Ye Sheng disappear from Kyoto? Did he hear me right! Liu Yutian seemed to have heard some funny jokes andughed. "Young man! Who do you think you are? Let Ye Sheng disappear from Kyoto? Do you know how old Ye Sheng is? Do you know who is behind Ye Sheng? If you dare to say such a thing, it''s likeughing off your teeth. " Liu Yu Tiansi has no idea what kind of people she has offended and how much disaster she has buried for herself. However, he does not know, does not mean that those managers who follow Feng Yi do not know. On hearing the phone call made by Feng Yi, their faces all changed. Everyone knows that when a family is closed to two young people, romantic affairs return to romantic affairs, while dandies belong to dandies. However, in terms of the two, they are the most protective. With just a few words when he and the girl met, everyone could see that they knew each other. Since I know her, Feng Yi helped her, and naturally she will help to the end. But Liu Yutian is still hitting the gun at this time, isn''t it asking for trouble? The most important thing is that even if you ask for trouble, you can''t even figure out the situation. It''s so stupid. Such a thought, we look at the opposite Liu Yutian''s eyes, can not help but a few silk sympathy. Liu Yutian did not react at this time, and said with a proud smile: "young man! I advise you to give me back the man! You don''t look bad. You don''t need women. You don''t want to fight with your brother, do you? " Feng Yi chuckled and his eyes were full of coldness. "It''s up to you to fight with me? You deserve it As soon as his voice fell, Liu Yutian''s face suddenly changed. "Hum, you don''t want a face, do you? Well, then don''t me me for being rude! " He directed his bodyguards, "you go over and grab me!" The bodyguards can only be, but the steps at the foot have not been able to move, just feel the figure in front of you, Su Leng has already started.His action is very fast, under the five color light, almost can''t see how he started, four bodyguards have been put to the ground. Liu Yutian stayed where he was. "You, you, you..." Before he had time to say his words, Su Leng stepped forward and heard only a scream. Liu Yutian''s wrist was directly dislocated, and his fat body was heavily hit by an over shoulder. Feng Yi held up the girl in his arms. "Su Leng, find out what happened tonight! Don''t let me see this man again "Yes Feng Yi left with Kang Luoyao in his arms. Around the boss are all looking at each other, follow up is not, not with is not. Finally, one of them said, "I think we''d better go first! Second, I don''t think we have time to talk about business at the moment. " "You''re right. We''ll talk about today some other day." "Good." The bosses also left. Lying on the ground, Liu Yutian was still shouting, shouting and swearing. "You are all rubbish! Call me four people, please! If you dare to beat me, I will not let you go! " However, those bodyguards were not professional, and they were repaired by Su Leng''s quick and ghostly technique. They knew that they met with a hard stubble today. Who dares to go forward? For thousands of yuan a month''s sry, let oneself hurt even die, fool talent! What''s more, Liu Yutian is not good to them. He usually uses them as a dog. At this time, who will protect him? Su Leng saw that he dared to shout, sneered and approached. Liu Yutian suddenly shivered. "If you say that the patron behind Ye Sheng is Feng, do you know who the man you yelled at just now?" Liu Bingtian was holding his broken hand. His face was pale with pain. He asked, "who?" "His name is Feng Yi!" Liu Bingtian: ¡­¡­ Feng Yi gets on the car with the girl in her arms. Kang Luoyao hadpletely lost her strength and her consciousness was a little vague. Fortunately, the amount of medicine in the wine was not too much, so even though her body was hot and dry, she could barely control it. Chapter 384 In the scene in the hotel just now, although she was half unconscious and half awake, she didn''t really see it, but she also knew that it was Feng Yi who saved herself. At this time, he got on the car and leaned in his arms. He just had the strength to say, "thank you." Feng Yi looks at her with low eyes. He came out to talk about business today. He was in a bad mood recently, so he didn''t take a woman with him, but he didn''t expect to meet her here. It''s still like this. Isn''t she filming? How can you be with this group of scum? He doesn''t know the hidden rules in the entertainment industry. He also knows that there are a group of people who like to y with some female stars to highlight their sense of existence. This kind of thing, you like me, belongs to the power sex trade, he never asked. There are also some such incidents in Anning international. As long as we are willing to do so, we usually turn a blind eye and no one will take care of it. After all, in this VAT, there is no fish when the water is clear, so we can''t force everyone to be a saint. But he never thought that such a thing would happen to her one day. Looking at the flushed woman in his arms, who had almost fallen into aa, he clenched his fingertips, and only hated that Liu was too soft just now and didn''t abolish that Liu on the spot! However, there is no waste on the spot, so it can be discarded afterwards! No hurry, take your time! Let''s find out what''s going on today. Thinking like this, he patted her in the face. "Hello, Kang, don''t pretend to be dead with me. Get up and tell me what''s going on?" But Kang Luoyao closed her eyes and did not respond at all. Feng Yi twisted her eyebrows in displeasure. He didn''t want to believe that kangluoyao was the kind of person who could abandon dignity, reputation, even sell her looks and body and drink with those bad old men for money? However, looking at her present appearance, it is estimated that there is no answer. As a result, Feng Yi did not ask more about it, and drove her to the hospital. Kangluoyao did not faint for long. I woke up in about two hours. She opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling. After several seconds, she reflected where she was. Sure enough, as soon as I turned my head, I saw the maning in from the door. "Awake?" Feng Yi asked with a cold face, his tone was very bad. Kang Luoyao blinked and sat up. "How did I get to the hospital? Did you send me here? " Feng Yi scoffed at the corners of his lips, "do not send you to the hospital, do you want to pester me and let me treat you as an antidote?" Kang Luoyao was a little stunned, looking at him, a little stunned. "Did I pester you before?" "What do you say?" "Er..." To be honest, although she was drugged and drunk, her memory was vague, but there was no fragment. She only remembers that she was saved by Fengyi, and then she seems to get into the car in a daze. She remembers that she did not y a hooligan on him. She is confident in her self-control. And She looks at Feng Yi''s face, which is too delicate. She doesn''t like the boys. Feng Yi saw that she had been staring at herself, and thought that her conscience had found that because she had saved herst night, she felt guilty for what she had done before. Is ready to ept her a wave of apology and sincere confession, but unexpectedly, the girl shook her head. Then calmly spit out three words, "impossible." Feng Yi:.... " Kang Luoyao said seriously: "I did what, I remember very clearly, at most is to borrow your shoulder to lean on, absolutely did not start to do other things, you don''t bluff me." Feng Yi is full of Qi and stops talking. What''s the feeling that he saved a white eyed wolf? Now I really want to put her back in that hotel and watch her live and die! What kind of wind did he draw yesterday to save her? He also abolished the whole Yesheng group for her! Kang Luoyao didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the time and found it was already three o''clock in the morning. She eximed, "God! It''s sote There will be her y in the crew tomorrow morning. Director Li Yu has always been strict. She has been guilty of not performing well these days. If she goes backte, she will me herself. Thinking of this, she quickly got out of bed, put on her coat and said to Feng Yi: "thank you anyway just now! I''m not a man without conscience. For the sake of saving me oncest night, I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. That''s it. Bye With that, he waved to him, then opened the door and left. It''s gone.be gone. It''s gone. Feng Yi stood there, looking at the empty bed in front of him, thinking about what he had done a few hours ago, and felt like a two hundred and fifty! Special! He bit his teeth and roared, "kangluoyao, you are a heartless bastard! In the future, if I take care of you, I won''t be given a surname! " However, Kang Luoyao has gone far away, where he can still hear his words. In the end, Feng Yi could only sit on the bed and call Su Leng. "What''s the matter with mest night? Tell me when you find out. " ¡­¡­ After returning to the crew, Kang Luoyao fell asleep after taking a bath. I didn''t expect to sleep until nine in the morning. Because it''s a drama at ten o''clock in the morning, costume ys need modeling and make-up, and it takes more than two hours to make hair alone. So we usually arrive a few hours early. The director didn''t see her in the early morning, and asked people to go to the hotel to find out that she was sleeping in and her face was not very good all morning. "What did you dost night? Why did you get up sote today Kang Luoyao some embarrassed smile, "sorry, director, yesterday went out to work, came backte, dy your time, sorry." "Well, not bad. Make up now. " "Good." Kang Luoyao went to the dressing room. Su Qin looked at her in a hurry and snorted coldly. People don''t know what she didst night, but she knows it. Because Her cold lips, think ofst night, people sent to her mobile phone that photo, suddenly better mood. This matter is not urgent, she has to operate well, although it is only a small matter, but if she works well, it may be a surprise for her. After all, who would have thought that a female No. 2 of a crew would go to such a ce and make such a scandal with men! When the drama has not been broadcast, scandals will be flying all over the ce. It''s hard to say that the woman No. 2 should not be allowed to go on. Thinking like this, Su Qincently chuckles, just at this time the director asked her to shoot a scene, which just went to the venue. Kang Luoyao went back to the dressing room and began to make up her make-up. Take advantage of the cell phone, Sue out of her make-up call. Chapter 385 Although something went wrongst night, it is said that the money was first given to Su Hong by unification, so there should be no problem with the money. As for Mr. Liu, he deserves it! In fact, she did not know what Fengyi had done to Mr. Liu. At that timest night, although she did notpletely lose consciousness, she was also a little confused. So she didn''t really hear what they said at that time. As a result, she did not know that Feng Yi had removed the entire Yesheng from Kyoto. When she dialed Su Hong, she said with a smile: "sister Su Hong, that Do you think it''s convenient for you to transfer my appearance fee forst night to me now? " Opposite, Su Hong''s tone is full of helplessness. "I''m sorry, Yao Yao, the money It may not be avable now. " Kang Luoyao was stunned. "What?" "Oh! Did something happen to youst night? Today, I called over there and said that you have offended a very important guest. Now they have withdrawn their investment, so... " "Luokang..." "How about that! If you are in urgent need of money, I still have some spare money in hand. I''ll lend it to you first. You can pay it back at any time. Don''t worry. " Kang Luoyao quickly said: "no, thank you, sister Su Hong." After hanging up the phone, Kang Luoyao''s mood suddenly sank down. She didn''t expect that even the little moneyst night would not be avable. She covered her head dejectedly and sighed. Just then, the phone rang again. It''s CAI Laosi''s calling. Kang Luoyao twisted her eyebrows and impatiently picked up, "what''s the matter with you?" "My dear daughter, when will you give me the money you promised me? It''s the 25th. The month will be over in a few days. People are pressing for it." Kang Luoyao just wanted to rush to the end of the phone and strangle him to death. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve said that I''ll give it to you when the drama is finished. Isn''t the drama still in its infancy? What are you in a hurry? " Cai Laosi sneered twice. "OK, anyway, at the end of this month at thetest, if you can''t take it out or dare to cheat me, then don''t me me for being rude!" Cai Laosi finished, this just cut off the phone. This day, Kang Luoyao just came to the studio, and heard that a big investor was going to visit the studio today. After careful inquiry, I knew it was Fengyi. Although the y is mainly invested by Anning international, there are other investors or investmentpanies. Feng Yi is one of them. When we heard the news, we were boiling. Who is Feng Yi? That''s one of the four big families. He''s a famous diamond king. Although he is usually a frequent visitor in thece news and the man of the day, few people have actually seen him at close range. Over the years, Feng Yi has invested a lot of ys with Lu Jingshen, but he has never really visited the scene by himself. So for a moment, people who got the news were excited. Some field assistant girls, mostly attracted by the beauty of Feng Yi in magazines, want to see the real face of male gods. Those who have seen Feng Yi on social asions have other ns. After all, everyone knows that the second young master of Fengjia is the most romantic and the most reluctant to spend. Usually, there was no chance to get close to him. Today, I finally got close to him. Of course, he quickly used 18 kinds of martial arts skills to make him pay attention to himself. As long as you can climb up the high branch of Fengyi, not to mention marrying into a rich family and being a young grandmother, even if you are only a confidant of ady, you can be envied to death. So, the actresses are not calm. One after another, they can dress up. Even the cold little moon, who has always been cool, has put on more makeup for half an hour today. Only Kang Luoyao, the only one present, disdained the arrival of Fengyi. She thought in her heart, inspection? It''s good to listen to patrol, but difficult to listen to, isn''t it the supervisor? This is still so happy, these people really think they can fly to the branches to be Phoenix or something? Kang Luoyao shook her head helplessly and ignored those people. After putting on her make-up, she went straight to the set. Today, she will shoot a total of three scenes, a y, a literary drama, and an emotional drama. Emotional drama is shot first, but the process is very smooth. The second scene is Wenxi. Feng Yi, however, arrived when she began to shoot literary drama. This drama is about her taking the treacherous minister as her adoptive father in order to find out the truth and revenge. Kang Luoyao didn''t notice the arrival of Feng Yi, and she was immersed in the drama. Instead, the actor who yed the treacherous minister noticed that the boss was there. She was in a wrong state and was called "card" by the director several times.When Kang Luoyao was performing this y, Su Qin happened to be here. She was wearing a red costume today, standing not far from Fengyi, watching him quietly. She has to wait until the next one, so she''s waiting. It''s just that I didn''t expect Feng Yi toe to the scene today. It was the first time that she met his real person at such a close distance. I didn''t expect that this man would be so handsome. The handsome facial features, noble temperament, and the noble breath emanating from the whole body are just as intoxicating as good wine. God! How can there be such a perfect man in this world! Handsome, powerful, the most important thing is to have money! Although listening to the rumors from the outside world, it seems that I have lost heart. But rich man, which is not yful! And in her opinion, Fengyi has no girlfriend, so it''s inevitable that he will have flowers. If there is a woman who will hook his heart firmly, he won''t be fooling around outside. In this way, Su Qin looks at Feng Yi''s eyes and gets hotter and hotter. Feng Yi is here. Naturally, he is the boss. Even the director, is also very respectful to him, has been talking to him in a low voice. Suddenly, the director is in control of the scene Then he ran over and scolded Kang Luoyao''s actors who acted as little boys. It turned out that the boy should have brought Kang Luoyao a stool on the sedan chair, but unexpectedly he took it wrong and took it as a cushion. It can be seen that the arrival of Feng Yi is not only the actress nervous, but also the male actors. Su Qin saw this and sneered beside him: "in fact, it''s no wonder that actor, mainly because the main actor doesn''t have rhythm. Of course, he is prone to nervous mistakes." Feng Yi and the director both look up at her unexpectedly. Su Qin saw that she had been noticed, and her eyes shed with pride. She continued: "of course, if the star is an experienced old actor, you should know that at this time, you must use your own aura to bring yourpanions into the scene and act ording to her rhythm. In this way, they will not be easily distracted by things outside the scene." Chapter 386 Feng Yi picked her eyebrows and thought deeply. Su Qin saw this, only when his words were heard into his heart, the smile on his face suddenly more proud. Kang Luoyao, on the other hand, has no idea what happened here. Looking at the boy behind him, because of his nervousness and frequent mistakes, he was scolded by the deputy director and was even more nervous, which became a vicious circle. She paused for a moment and said with a smile: "deputy director, I think he should not be acting problem. Maybe he is a little tired at the moment. In addition, he is nervous. Otherwise, we should rest for five minutes and adjust it again?" Deputy director smell speech, discontented frown. But I didn''t say anything more. I agreed. "All right, then take a five minute break and continue!" Seeing his promise, Kang Luoyao smiles gratefully at him, and then walks back to the actor. She advised in a low voice: "you slow down, don''t be nervous, really can''t go to drink water, investors are also human, can''t eat you, so you don''t have to be so frightened." That actor looks young. He is probably a newer. He finally got such a role with a little lines. I didn''t expect that there would be investorsing to see the scene. Maybe I thought a lot about it, so I was nervous and wrong. He looked at her gratefully and nodded, "thank you, sister Luoyao. I will adjust my own." Kang Luoyao nodded. The next time, in order to let him rx, Kang Luoyao talked to him again. In fact, the actor knows that he made a lot of mistakes today. At this time, Luo Yao was very grateful. After all, no one can look up to them as newers. Most of them y the role of being bullied. It''s OK to scold or fight back. It''s OK to meet a good idea. If you meet a bad one, it''s often used as a vent. They are a group of people who have no status in the crew. Because anyone can rece them, they will always be tight and careful when they do things. However, the more like this, the more likely they are to make mistakes. Just now, he almost thought that the director was going to change him, but he didn''t expect to have a five minute break. All these are attributed to Kang Luoyao. Thinking of this, he looked at Kang Luoyao gratefully and said sincerely, "sister Luoyao, thank you very much this time." Kang Luoyao chuckled at him. "You''re wee. I''m from the new generation. I know how difficult it was at the beginning. I''ll adjust my state and don''t make mistakes again." He nodded with emphasis. Kang Luoyao smiles and pats him on the shoulder for encouragement. And at this point, on the other side. Feng Yi''s face sank. He opened his thin lips and snorted, "Li Yu, I invested so much money in this y, is it just to watch these actors flirt with each other on the set?" Li Yu was stunned. Flirting? No! He has always been very strict in the studio, even not allowed to fight. Who dares to make love here? And he didn''t remember that there were lovers in his crew! See his face at a loss, Feng Yi sneered, smile is very cool thin. "Is it possible for other actors to ask for help? Li Yu, I''ll give you the money to invite these punks to act? " He suddenly got angry, which made Li Yu look confused. It took him a long time to react. As soon as he changed his face, he said, "Feng Shao, don''t be angry. Isn''t it because everyone is under pressure because you are here? Ha ha, I''ll talk about it right away. I''ll make sure that I won''t make any mistakes next time. " As for Kang Luoyao''s constion, he did not dare to mention a word. I can only pretend I don''t understand. Feng Yi''s face sank and snorted coldly. Fortunately, the actor listened to Kang Luoyao''s words. After the rest, he did not shoot twice. Thest scene is a y. Coincidentally, this y is the female No. 3 Su Qin and the female No. 2 Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao''s female No.2, dressed as a man, is smashed by Su Qin''s concubine Liu, who threatens her to use her position to tamper with the imperial edict of thete emperor and appoint her son, the third prince, as the crown prince. The female No. 2 is unwilling. Liu Liao is about to go out and report, but she stops her. The two fight in the closed secret room, and finally wins with Kang Luoyao''s female No. 2. This y is an important y and a turning point in a y. So the y is very important. All the moves in the y are set by the martial arts guide in advance. They just need to break down the moves one by one ording to the moves in their memory. After the scene arrangement is finished, with the director''s "action" calling out, the shooting begins!Feng Yi has been sitting in the director''s chair, quietly watching Kang Luoyao acting. This is the first time that he has seen her act on the scene. The girl is dressed in men''s clothes, but she also looks like a heroine. The corners of his mouth curled up in delight. Kang Luoyao and Su Qin also yed very seriously, until the imperial concubine was pped by Kang Luoyao. Her mouth was bloody and she burst intoughter. "Bitch! If you don''t let my son be emperor, even if I go to hell, I will take you together and die together Finish saying, unexpectedly don''t want to die with the posture that die together toward her. She had a dagger hidden in her sleeve. ording to the script, she wanted to kill Kang Luoyao with this dagger, but she was kicked by Kang Luoyao to finish. But unexpectedly, at this time, a sudden change. The original set of tricks should be that she stabbed the dagger from the left, and Kang Luoyao caught it and then gave her a backhand. But unexpectedly, the dagger came out and stabbed on the right. At that moment, Kang Luoyao was almost unexpected and widened her eyes. It was toote to get out of the way. In the end, she only had time to step back on her side, but the dagger still brushed her arm and drew a bloodstain. Someone screamed at the scene. "Ah! Someone''s hurt! " Feng Yi was the first to react. He jumped up from the chair almost instantly and said angrily, "what''s going on?" Su Qin also changed his face and hurried to Kang Luoyao. "Kang Luoyao, how are you? Are you all right? " With that, I want to check her injuries. But Kang Luoyao was cold and took a step back to avoid her hand. Su Qin''s movements were stiff. At this time, Feng Yi also came over and pulled her arm in the past. Because Kang Luoyao covered the wound subconsciously, he couldn''t see how the wound was. But seeing the blood spilling from the fingers all the time, he could see that the wound was very serious. His handsome face suddenly became more gloomy. "What are you doing? Don''t call a doctor yet Chapter 387 "Yes,e on! Call the doctor. " Li Yu was also shocked. Unexpectedly, he sent for a doctor toe. Feng Yi took Kang Luoyao to the chair beside her and sat down. Before long, the doctor came. Kang Luoyao released her hand and asked the doctor to bandage her. Fortunately, she dodged quickly, so the wound was not too deep. The doctor is a resident of the crew. Because it is a costume drama, there are a lot of martial arts scenes. There were two idents before, so I simply assigned a surgeon to deal with any unexpected situation. Feng Yi was staring at her wound, his face was very ugly. "What happened just now?" He looked at Su Qin badly. Su Qin reluctantly smile, some embarrassed way: "I don''t know, we all set up the move in advance, do not know why she suddenly did not ept the move, at that time the dagger has been stabbed out, I see she does not move, is also anxious to death, want to take back also can not take back, fortunately this is nothing, if there is really anything, I will not be a murderer?" There was obviously a tone ofint. Feng Yi twisted his eyebrows. Kang Luoyao was cold all the way, smelling words and looking at Su Qin coldly. "Are you sure the direction you just stabbed is the direction of our previous trick?" All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. What do you mean? Su Qin was also stunned. Her eyes shed a little guilty, but she still stuck to the stem and exined, "of course, did you forget it? As we said before, I''ll stab to the right, and you''ll catch it and fight back Kang Luoyao sneered. "But how can I remember it was on the left?" "On the left? That''s impossible Su Qin did not want to shake his head and said: "you must be wrong." Seeing this, Li Yu felt something was wrong. He frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Why can''t you tell the left from the right? " Su Qin saw this, aggrieved shriveled mouth, "director, we set before the trick, really stab the right side, do not believe you to ask the martial arts director." At this time, the martial arts instructor, who had been standing not far away, came forward, coughed and nodded: "yes, the moves we set up in advance were indeed stabbed from the right. Kang Luoyao was probably tired after shooting three consecutive games today, so my memory is wrong." Su Qin then said, "yes, you see I''m right." She sighed and looked at Kang Luoyao in a rather helpless way. "But you are also true. You have made mistakes, and no one really mes you. Why do you put the me on me? I can''t be wronged because you want to leave a good impression on him because he hase here today? " As soon as this word came out, Kang Luoyao immediately began tough. Because martial arts is the responsibility of the martial arts director, so the director is not clear about the details. At this time, listening to Su Qin''s words, considering Feng Yi''s presence, she can only say: "Luoyao, you have taken so many scenes today, and you may be tired. Why don''t you take a rest and take care of your injury?" Kang Luoyao said coldly, "no more." She turned to look at Li Yu and said in a deep voice: "director, even if I am tired, I will not even forget the moves set in advance. I clearly remember that the trick we set before was to stab to the left, but she temporarily changed it to the right. I can never mistake that." The director is stagnant. Su Qin frowned at the speech. "Kang Luoyao, why are you so stubborn at this time? I have said, even if you make mistakes, we will not me you, but the facts are all in front of you, you still put the fault on my head, are you a little too much? " When people around him heard the speech, they felt that it was too much, and they could not help whispering. After all, even other martial arts instructors have said that it is the right side. Kang Luoyao still insists on the left side. Is it not obvious that the dead duck has a stiff mouth? Even if Feng Shao is here and doesn''t want to admit it for the sake of face, he can''t push his fault on others! So for a while, everyone looked at Kang Luoyao''s eyes, and they could not help but take some scorn. I didn''t expect that this person usually looks very simple, in fact, his mind is so deep! What''s the intention of deliberately choosing to nder others on this day of Feng Shao Lai? Su Qin obviously noticed everyone''s reaction and couldn''t help being a little proud. Kangluoyao, kangluoyao, I see how you can get on with the crew after today. Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. There''s still a big trick to do! As she was thinking about this, she saw Kang Luoyaoe to the martial arts instructor and said in a deep voice, "director Zhang, are you sure that the move you gave us before is to stab to the right?" I nodded, but I was sure "Oh, good."She sneered and turned to look at Li Yu. "Director, if I remember well, there should be surveince on the set, right? Now that everyone has a point of view, it''s better to take a look at the monitoring, so as not to be said that I nder her! " As soon as this word came out, Su Qin and Zhang guidi all changed their faces. They did not expect that Kang Luoyao would ask for monitoring. Because everyone rehearsed for a long time before the y, and the monitoring of the set is necessary, so it must have been photographed. What to do now? Su Qin reluctantlyughed, "Kang Luoyao, I told you that we don''t care. What else do you do with the monitoring? OK, OK. Anyway, I stabbed you. Even if my fault is good, I willpensate you for it. I''m sorry, OK! " Li Yu saw this, but also felt that there was no need to watch the monitoring. Everyone belongs to the same crew. If a small incident is too big, it will affect the reputation of the crew. It will be said that Kang Luoyao and her colleagues are at odds, which will also have an impact on her. The most important thing is that Feng Yi is here. He doesn''t want to let Feng Yi feel that the group he brings out is intriguing and affecting his image. Therefore, Li Yu also yed round the court and said, "Luoyao, I think it''s better to forget it." Unexpectedly, Kang Luoyao insisted. "Director, I think it''s better to have a look at it. After all, it''s not too big to say that it''s not small. If something is clear, everyone isfortable. It''s not to say who is to me, but whose responsibility is who''s responsibility. If we let it go like this, I''m afraid that in the end, no one will ept it, but it will affect everyone''s rtionship. And it doesn''t take much time to watch the surveince from the left and right. Director, do you think so? " Li Yu is still hesitant, but Feng Yi has already spoken. "Bring the surveince." This time, even Li Yu can''t say anything more. He can only let people take the monitoring. Waiting time, Su Qin and Zhang''s face are not very good-looking. Chapter 388 Because they know that as soon as they bring the surveince, they will be dead. If it''s just that Su Qin is OK, then you can directly say that she has made a mistake and apologize. But director Zhang was on her side just now. He is a martial arts instructor, and his movements are all designed by him. If he said that he had forgotten, it would be unreasonable. Thinking of this, Zhang looked at Su Qin. All me this woman, in order to show off in front of Feng Shao, she wanted topare Kang Luoyao and came up with such a method temporarily. Now, the limelight is out. What should we do? Su Qin was a little flustered at this time. If Feng Yi knows that she is deliberately ndering Kang Luoyao, then don''t mention the position of female No. 2. It is not certain whether the female No. 3 can survive. At this time, Zhang suddenly stepped back. Immediately someone asked, "director Zhang, where are you going?" Director Zhang said with a smile: "my stomach is a little ufortable. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Oh, then you hurry to go, the monitoring will be brought immediately, go back quickly." "Oh, good." Director Zhang left in a hurry. But Kang Luoyao looked at the direction he left, cold hook lips. ¡­¡­ Two minutester, the surveince room came out of a corner. Zhang stopped an assistant who had just got the surveince tape. "Xiao Chen, give me the tape." "Director Zhang, this..." "Do you want to be a part of the cast? I have how deep qualifications you are clear, which director in this circle does not give me some face? If you want to continue in this circle, you''d better not offend me, you know? " The assistant was stunned and in a bit of a dilemma. Just then, a cold voice sounded. "Director Zhang, do youe here to threaten Xiao Li on the excuse of going to the bathroom and want to destroy the evidence?" Director Zhang was shocked. Turning around, you can see Kang Luoyao, Feng Yi and Li Yu standing there. His face suddenly changed. Li Yu was very angry when he saw the scene. Pointing to Zhang, he said angrily, "Zhang Xiaoguang, you have done such a thing! Just now Luoyao said that you might go to get the surveince. I also exined for you. I didn''t expect that you really You! You''re so mad at me Li Yu and Zhang Xiaoguang have always had a good rtionship. Although they don''t agree with him in his private life, men always pay attention to the fight rather than the justice in making friends, and never look at the private life. But I didn''t expect that this would happen today. Zhang''s face was a little pale, but at this time, even if he still wanted to exin, he had no way to argue. And Su Qin, who was following the crowd, had already turned pale. Kang Luoyao turned to Li Yu and asked, "director, can I prove my innocence now?" Li was so angry that his chest heaved and nodded. "It''s not your fault. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a fair deal today." This is not only for her, but also for Feng Yi. Feng Yi''s face was cold. He looked at the two men as if he saw some rubbish. "From now on, don''t let me see these two people in the circle again." Then he turned and left. Zhang Zhizhi and Su Qin both turned pale. It means It''s to get them out of the entertainment business! Is it to ban them? Su Qin quickly exined: "Feng Shao, listen to my exnation. I and I didn''t mean to frame Kang Luoyao. It was Zhang''s fault that everything was directed by him..." Without waiting for Feng Yi to open his mouth, Zhang''s face turned red with anger. "Su Qin, what do you mean? When ites to light, will all the me be on me? Obviously, you are jealous of others'' beautiful appearance and good resources. You want to rob them, so you deliberately do this. You still use beauty, seduce me, promise to sleep with me tonight, otherwise how can I help you to do such a bad thing As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar at the scene. Although we all know that money and sex transactions are not rare in this circle, we have never heard of anyone talking about it on the table. Su Qin was exposed, suddenly a burst of embarrassment. Feng Yi was a little interested and looked at him with a smile. "Oh? She said to apany you once tonight? " "Yes." "Feng Shao, I was bewitched by her for a while, so I would help her lie. Please give me a chance. I have learned Kung Fu for more than ten years. If I can''t do martial arts guidance, my life will be hopeless, and my kung fu will be in vain." Li Yu listened, but he couldn''t bear it.But when I think of what happened just now, I feel that he will end up in this situation today. He should be responsible for it! He looks up at Feng Yi. Feng Yi''s mouth was filled with a trace of ridicule and Indifference: "you''re right. It''s really a pity if your Kung Fu is so useless. Well, recently, I know that there is a boxing ring that justcks a fighter. If you can stay there for three days, I will spare you, OK?" He said, the corner of his mouth also provoked a smile, as if to find a way out for him. Guide Zhang listened, but his eyes widened in horror. Other people don''t know what happened to the underground arena. Will he still not know? Go there, not to mention the future, he can stille out alive is a problem! His lips moved and trembled: "fengshao, I can''t go to that kind of ce. Please hold your hand high and let me go. I can''t be a martial arts instructor. Don''t let me go there." However, Feng Yi was toozy to listen to him. "Su Leng." "Yes." "Take him there." "Yes." Zhang was finally taken away by Su Leng. All the people in the crew can''t help but look at each other. At this time, Su Qin was too afraid to speak. She was afraid that Feng Yi would treat her like Zhang Guizhi. Fortunately, she is a woman. Feng Yi doesn''t care about her, but she definitely doesn''t want to mix up in the entertainment industry. As for other things, Feng Yi is toozy to argue with a woman too much. But even if it is expelled from the entertainment circle, for Su Qin, it has been a very serious punishment. After all, she is 28 years old this year. She spent so much money at home, and it took her so much effort to climb to this position today. It''s been ten years since she started her career at the age of 18, and she won''t do anything else. But now, Feng Yi drives her out of the entertainment circle, which is to break her future. All these are given by Baikang Luoyao! Thinking of this, she gave Kang Luoyao a cold look. If you offend her, she won''t make her feel better. Since she can''t mix with the entertainment industry, she doesn''t want to mix in this circle any more! Chapter 389 The storm soon subsided with the perfect solution. Su Qin was driven away, and the drama that was about to be killed could not be killed as nned. The position of female No. 3 needs to be filled by someone from the back, and the candidate can not be determined at once, and I don''t know how long it will take. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao frowned and worried. However, she did not have much time to think, because as soon as the matter was settled, Feng Yi took her away. When Feng Yi took her away, everyone looked in their eyes. The fire of gossip in her eyes made Kang Luoyao feel that she was going to be burned. But her hand was held by a man and couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, she was dragged into the car by him. Kang Luoyao had been panting for a long time. She broke away from his hand and asked, "what are you doing?" Hum, drive to the hospital Kang Luoyao was stunned. "Why go to the hospital? My hands are all bandaged up, a little injury is OK. " However, no one listened to her, and the driver quickly drove to a private hospital nearby. Kang Luoyao was pulled out of the car by a man and threw it directly to the doctor. "Show her the wound on her arm and give her a shot of tetanus." This hospital is under the banner of Feng''s family. Naturally, doctors recognize Feng Yi. At this time, smell speech, quickly nodded, "yes, two little, you can rest assured, I will take her." With that, he took Kang Luoyao away. Before Kang Luoyao could react, she was pulled into a room and sat on a chair. Then, two doctors began to quickly open the gauze on her arm and re apply the medicine. Another nurse went to prepare the tetanus needle. Her thin and small body was surrounded by people, and for the first time, she felt the feeling of the stars supporting the moon. It''s just that the environment is a little weird. Kang Luoyao looked up at the man who was holding his arm against the doorframe and said with a smile, "you''re making a fuss. I''m not that serious, and I don''t need to break the cold. Besides, the doctors in the crew have dealt with the wound just now. Isn''t it asking for trouble to deal with it again?" Feng Yi sneered: "don''t be sentimental. I''m just based on humanitarianism. I''m afraid that your arm will be broken. I''ll let people check you again." After all, the doctors in the crew don''t know what the medical skills are. Is it OK if it''s a half bucket of water? But he did not say these words to Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao sighed helplessly and could only let them toss. About half an hourter, when everything was ready again, she asked the doctor, "what''s up? Am I all right? " The doctor said with a smile: "it''s OK, thisdy, although the wound looks exaggerated, it''s actually just a skin injury. In the near future, pay attention not to touch water, and take a rest for a period of time." Kang Luoyao nodded. Then, he turned to look at the man standing at the door and gave him a look. I said it was OK. Feng Yi turned his head to one side and did not look at her. But in the heart has scolded several times. Dead woman, do not know good or bad! Soon, Kang Luoyao''s wound was treated again. She kneaded her arm and stood up, thinking in her heart that although Feng Yi was short of mouth, it was still very solid. At least I care about her. At this time, he just pulled the window to pay the bill. "Check out." "What?" Kang Luoyao was stunned. Feng Yi picked her eyebrows, and there was obvious teasing in his eyes. "Medicine, bandage, injection, no money? You don''t have to pay. " "Luokang..." So he didn''t care about her, but forced her toe to his hospital to generate ie? Oh Ha ha Kang Luoyao almostughed out of anger. The warmth and gratitude for him just now disappeared! Kang Luoyao said coldly, "I don''t have any money." Feng Yi picked to pick eyebrow, "did not take, that how to do?" Kang Luoyao was almost angry. She sneered: "Fengyi, you can''t be so stingy! Let''s not say that you forced me toe here today. At least my injury was caused by filming. Is this work-rted injury? Do you want me to pay for the medicine if you are a boss Feng Yi looked at her with a smile, "are you sure you are injured? It''s not because of that woman''s personal animosity with you that she deliberately targets you? " Kang Luoyao was stagnant. Gnashing his teeth, he said: "Fengyi! You want to die, don''t you? " Feng Yi saw that her hair was blown, and she knew that she couldn''t make fun of her at this level, so she quickly said with a smile: "ah, I''m just joking with you. You''re so serious! Tut, when did I let women spend money on FengyiWhat''s more, the hospital belongs to his family. How can we pay for it? Kang Luoyao saw that he had made an ount with the cashier, and then she took her arm and went out. Feng Yi quickly followed. "Well, where are you going?" Kang Luoyao said coldly, "where else can I go? Back to the set! Filming "What else do you do now? I''ve asked for leave for you. Don''t worry. I''m still very human. Although I have to dy the construction period because of your injury and I don''t know how much investment I''ll waste, I still told Li Yu that I would let you rest for a few days and take care of the injury. " Kang Luoyao stopped. He turned his head and looked at him with cold eyes. "Fengyi, tell me the truth. What do you want? Why do I always think you''re trying to get through with me? " God knows that she is in a hurry to spend money. At this time, the goods drive Su Qin away, so that she can''t kill Qing and she can''t get money. At the thought of this, Kang Luoyao was full of fire. Although she also knew that Fengyi did this to help her out of anger. But she always felt that this man''s purpose was not so simple. Feng Yi picks eyebrow, eyeground shed a touch of heart. "I didn''t mean to get through with you! You are A good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung. I just want to help you for the love we had when we were young. It''s just like who likes you. " What he said was obviously wrong. Kang Luoyao did not want to entangle with him. "OK, no matter what purpose you have, please stay away from my life. I''m back on set. Goodbye!" "No, it''s never seen again!" he said Finish saying, this just turned to hit a car, walked directly. Feng Yi looked at the back of the car leaving and puffed up his cheeks. Raise a foot to kick a stone on the road into the grass, gnash teeth way: "have no conscience dead girl!" Because Kang Luoyao was injured and the third girl had to choose another candidate, the crew had to stop filming and have a few days off. But unexpectedly, on the first day of the holiday, something happened. Some unknown big V on the Inte, suddenly burst out a few photos. The picture is a picture of a man with a big belly and a young girl in the corridor of arge entertainment ce. Chapter 390 The people in the picture are not others. It is Liu Yutian and Kang Luoyao who were in the barst time. As soon as this picture appeared, it immediately caused a stir on the Inte. Some of Kang Luoyao''s past has also been picked up. For example, a y is close to an actor, suspected to be bound up with spection, or a y and director in the middle of the night to talk about the script, it is suspected that the hidden rules are superior. In a word, all the shadowy things came, as if someone had been prepared in advance. This time, Kang Luoyao''s y, although it is an ancient puppet, has always attracted much attention because it was a popr IP before, and the director is a famous talented director Li Yu. Whether it is from the announcement of thepletion of the script a year ago, to the subsequent casting, to the final shooting, both the circle andizens are looking forward to it. Even at the beginning of the year, the show won the most anticipated award. From this we can see how popr the y is on the Inte. Besides female one, Kang Luoyao, the most important female No.2 in the y, broke out such a scandal at this time, which undoubtedly madeizens explode. The text attached to the photo is also very concise. Kangluoyao night club is famous for its pure female stars, but thement area is full of abuse at the bottom of the hot search list. "Sleeping trough! I thought she had won the role by her real ability, but it turned out that she was on top of the hidden rules? " "This hotel looks familiar. Isn''t it the most famous red powder cave? It''s said that there are many kinds of deals in it. How could she go to that ce? " "They may be acquaintances, but they just pretend to be pure." "This man seems to be the boss of Ye Sheng! Big entertainmentpanies, these two people will not really have anything to do with it. " "You can see from this posture that it''s all right." "So disgusting? Is it not selling hard-working and inspiring people before? It''s so inspiring "This is too shameless, such people should get out of the entertainment industry!" "Yes! Get out of the entertainment business Soon, Kang Luoyao out of the entertainment industry on the topic of hot search. At this time, Kang Luoyao didn''t know what happened on the Inte. She was sleeping under the quilt. It''s not easy to take a few days off. Although there are many troubles in the future, she doesn''t dy to reward herself. Anyway, it''s also a day to be upset and upset. Kang Luoyao is very open-minded, but her agent Su Hong is very anxious. Because she sleeps, her cell phone is silent all the time, so Su Hong can''t get in touch with her. Helpless, she called Xiao He. Xiaohe couldn''t get in touch with him. Considering that kangluoyao usually had a good rtionship with Jingning, he finally called Jingning. It happened that Jingning was in Lu Jingshen''s office when he received the call. In addition to Lu Jingshen''s office, there is another person, Feng Yi. Feng Yi is also rare toe back to him, and for nothing else, just hang around and have a look. Unexpectedly, I heard such a big news. Someone said on the spot, such a small matter, where need Jingning personally? Just when he''s free, he can help. Seeing this, Jingning looked at him with a smile and joked, "Fengyi, how can I feel that you are particrly active when I meet Luoyao? You''re not interested in her, are you? " Feng Yi lengbu Ding was exposed and his face was a little embarrassed. But there is no denying it. Seeing this, Jingning directly handed the matter to him to solve. Feng Yi got permission, immediately happy can not, happy left. After he left, Jingning looked at the time and found that it was alreadyte. He had to go to thepany to have a look, so he said goodbye to Lu Jingshen. Kang Luoyao''s affairs were solved quickly. After all, there is Feng Yi, who has a lot of Liu Yutian''s ck material in his hands, and there is a video of a dispute between Kang Luoyao and Su Qin. Besides Su Qin, he can''t think of anyone else doing it. After a check, it was found that it was her. Feng Yi directly handed all the information and public rtions documents to Xiaohe, and Xiaohe told Su Hong to release them directly. The storm finally subsided. On the other side, Lu Jingshen will go abroad for a few days. Jingning can clearly feel how sticky this man is to himself during this period. Fortunately, Gu Siqian is still honest and doesn''t give her any eye drops. Therefore, the two people are still quite sweet. This time, Lu Jingshen went abroad on business. Jingning promised him to meet him at the airport on the day he came back. This day, Lu Jingshen is the morning ne, is expected to arrive at two o''clock at noon. After shooting in the morning, Jingning rushed back to the hotel, took off her make-up and changed her clothes, and headed for the airport.Two people did not see for a few days, the so-called little farewell is better than newlyweds, naturally Miss tight. However, before Jingning arrived at the airport, he suddenly received a call from Hua Yao. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a woman''s voice whimpering. "Ning Ning, help me!" Jingning was startled, turned the car to the side and stopped at a sudden stop on the side of the road. "What''s the matter?" She asked in a quick voice. "I''m in Musi Hotel, room 5003. Come and help me..." Suddenly, there was a "pop" sound. Did not exin what happened, also did not exin the need to call the police, so suddenly hung up. Jingning looks at the ck mobile phone screen, in the heart has a trace of panic. She thought of Ji Linyuan subconsciously. Hastily wanted to call him, which found that because the two people have been wrong, so she did not leave his phone. At this time, it''s toote to look. And she doesn''t really believe Ji Linyuan, that man can be negative for the first time, how do you know he won''t lose her for the second time? Maybe this is what he did to Yaoyao this time! Thinking of this, Jingning is more and more anxious. Finally, he only sent a short message to Lu Jingshen and drove to the hotel. The musi hotel is not far away from her location. It''s only ten minutes'' drive. Jingning walked into the hotel, got on the elevator, came to the 15th floor, and found room 5003 in huayoukou. When I just put my hand on the door handle and I was considering whether to knock on the door directly or try to get the hotel staff toe up and open the door, I suddenly felt a pain in the back of my neck. I only felt an electric current passing through my whole body. Then I was in the dark and didn''t know anything. On the other side, Lu Jingshen gets off the ne. After getting off the ne, he immediately turned on his mobile phone, but unexpectedly received a text message from Jingning. After reading the text message, his face changed a lot. I quickly called back the number. There were about five or six rings, and the phone was finally connected. However, there was a loud voice from the opposite. "Si Qian Be light Well... " Chapter 391 Jingning felt a pain in her head. It was as if someone had split her head with an axe, as if to explode. The body is also very tired, there is a sharp pain behind the head. She snorted bitterly, wrapped in a quilt, subconsciously put her hand on the body of the person next to her, closed her eyes and called out, "depth of field..." After a long time, no one responded. Jingning finally felt something wrong and opened her eyes slowly. However, the light in the room is dim, the simple decoration style and the decoration of ck and white stripes are not her familiar style. Where is this? Beforea, the memory slowly returns to the cage, she thinks vaguely, her eyes touch the logo of a meal card on the bedside table. Suddenly, she is shocked severely and wakes up in an instant. This is Musi hotel! Jingning was surprised and quickly sat up. However, after a move, she realized that there was another person on the bed besides her. Gu Si Qian! Her face changed! Gu Si Qian also woke up and turned around. He frowned. When he saw the woman sitting in front of him, he was stunned, then he slowlyughed. "Even if you want to sleep with your brother, you don''t have to use such a drastic method to deceive me here by adding medicine into my wine? Tut, it''s straightforward, but I like it. " "Shut up Jingning is going mad. She covered her head, thought about it carefully, and then suddenly looked to the side, only to see their bags and mobile phones are in. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and quickly looked at the short message sent by Hua Yao before. The text message is still there, and the number is sure to be hers. Her face was a little pale, and her fingers trembled. She stopped there for a moment, and finally she turned it over. It was a long time before someone answered. "Ning Ning." The voice of Hua Yao from the opposite side sounds clear and sweet. Jingning felt that his throat was a little dry. After several seconds, he asked, "are you ok?" "Me? What can I do for you Hua Yao''s tone is still with a smile, it is not as anxious and helpless as before in the phone call for help. Listening to Jingning on the other side, he didn''t speak any more. He asked curiously, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Jingning reluctantly smiles. "It''s OK." "It''s OK. Why do you ask me if I have anything to do?" "I..." She pursed her lips, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and whispered, "I had a nightmare. Since you are OK, that''s OK. I have other things to do. Hang up first." After hearing this, Hua Yao smiles happily andforts her for two words. Then she hangs up. There was a strange silence in the room. Jingning can even feel his heart beating rapidly, with a sense of panic in the abyss. She clenched her mobile phone and saw that there were several missed calls on it, all of which were from Lu Jingshen. In fact, until now, she did not know what happened. But the final result is predictable. Someone set up a bureau for her and brought her in to destroy herpletely! Hua Yao''s phone call is fake. This is not a very clever means, whether it is the mobile phone number of Huayao or the voice that is not clear, in fact, it can be solved by some software generation. Jingning has been mixing with the underground forces abroad for so many years. It is reasonable to say that this kind of means should not be unfamiliar to Jingning, let alone be deceived. But after all, she had been away from the circle for several years, and did not expect that someone would use such vulgar means to deal with herself. In addition, at that time, the concern was chaotic, and the boat capsized in the gutter and was cheated by others. Thinking of this, she suddenly looked up and looked at Gu Si Qian. Seeing this, Gu Si Qian immediately guessed what she was thinking and quickly waved his hand. "I don''t have one." Jingning sneered. Of course, she believed that he did not. After all, with Gu Siqian''s IQ, if you really want to hurt her, there are more clever ways, which will not drag herself into the water. It''s just She sank her face and said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me you''re stupid enough to be calcted!" Gu Si Qian picked his eyebrows, and his eyes overflowed with a smile. "Little Suen is still so confident in his brother." He said, leisurely and leisurely out of bed,pared with Jingning''s clothes messy, his body can be described as neat, neat and almost no wrinkle. He went to the opposite closet and opened the door. The next second, a strong middle-aged man rolled out of the cupboard.Jingning suddenly turned pale! And the man who rolled out of the cupboard almost cried when he saw her. He also had a cloth ball on his mouth, and his hands and feet were tied. Because he could not speak, he could only make some indistinct whine. He can''t believe it? How can it be you Mu Yanze tried to say what he wanted to say, but he had no choice but to express himself in a limited way. Jingning frowned and was about to take the cloth out of his mouth, but at this moment, he heard a rush of footsteps outside. "Are you sure the person inside is Jingning?" "Sure! I saw her go in with a man on her arm Both Jingning and mu Yanze''s faces changed. However, Gu Si Qian, who was beside him, was holding his arm and smiling. He clearly wanted to sit on the wall and watch the good y! At this time, Jingning how can not understand, these people are behind the scenes to find deliberately to catch her. Think about it, how big a news it would be to have a private meeting with her ex boyfriend at the youngdy hotel of Lu''s group? And those people, and can take this opportunity, how many articles on this topic, she even dare not think! There was a knock on the door outside. Jingning didn''t have time to think more. He kicked mu Yanze, who was released by Gu Siqian, and then ran to the window with Gu Siqian, and jumped up one by one. "Little s even, this is the 15th floor. Although my brother likes you, he doesn''t want to go to pieces with you." Gu Si Qian still hesitated there, but was pulled up by Jingning. "No nonsense! Come with me After that, she grabbed his cor and pulled him to a balcony next to him. Seeing this, Gu Shiqian squinted slightly and shook his head. "Tut, rough." The door was knocked open. In addition to reporters, there are hotel staff. However, in the face of the empty room, we are a bit confused. The man who received the news and asked for someone toe over with him saw that, his face changed slightly, and said, "it''s impossible! I saw here in with my own eyes. What about the people? " Just then, there was a whimper in the closet. Everyone was stunned, someone immediately went over and opened the cab door. A man bound into a ball rolled out. Chapter 392 All of a sudden, countless long guns and short cannons all at once aimed at him and beat him fiercely. Mu Yanze was stunned. When everyone spread out after shooting, he found that it was really him, and he immediately became boiling. "Mr. mu, is it true that you and your ex girlfriend Miss Jingning are meeting here today?" "It''s been a long time since you parted. Is it a resurrection?" "Do you know that she is now married to Mr. Lu? Do you think it''s still possible for you? " "How many times are you meeting in private ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless sharp questions came, and everyone was immersed in the excitement of gossip. For a moment, they all forgot that mu Yanze''s body was still tied with ropes and his mouth was stuffed with cloth balls. He could not speak at all. Finally, a reporter finally found out something was wrong with him. He rushed forward and took the cloth out of his mouth. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, he listened to Mu Yanze''s angry way: "what are you talking nonsense about? I was kidnapped! I haven''t seen Jingning at all Reporters: Staff of the hotel: Mu Yanze in the end is not stupid, Jingning''s current status, not he can afford to offend. What''s more, they have been in the past for a long time. If he admits that he and Jingning still have an affair, it''s not good for him. It is because of this that Jingning can rest assured that he will stay there alone. And at this point, on the other side. Jingning pulls Gu Si Qian from the balcony of another room and finally escapes from the hotel while there is no one outside. Considering the other party''s design, it is impossible to only surround reporters outside the room. There should be some under the hotel, so they went through the back door. Unexpectedly, just out of the door, face-to-face to see a ck Maybach, a sudden brake in front of two people stopped. Gu Si Qian raised his eyebrows. "Little Sven, what would he do if I told your husband that the man who had an affair with you was not mu Yanze, but me?" Jingning red at him impatiently, and said in a low voice, "don''t make noise!" She said, let go of his hand and went to the car. The window of the car was lowered in half, revealing the cold side face of the man. He didn''t look at them, but the taut face and the low air pressure around him said it all. Jingning pursed her lips and said, "depth of field, I can exin." Lu Jingshen did not speak. Soon, Jingning opened the door and got on the car. The car disappeared in the sight of Gu Si Qian. He looked at the direction of the car leaving, and finally picked a corner of his lips andughed at himself. At the same time, on the car. The atmosphere was so tense that one could hardly breathe. Lu Jingshen has not spoken. The cold air around him seems to freeze people. Even Su mu, who has been driving silently in front of him, feels a little chilly on his back. The whole person can''t help but shiver. Jingning pursed her lips, and after half a sound, she began to speak. "I was cheated by someone. Someone cheated me with Yaoyao''s recording. I thought she came here because of something. Later, she was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I saw Gu Siqian and mu Yanze who was tied up. I suspect that someone is trying to use mu Yanze''s hand to damage my reputation. As for the rest of the purposes, I don''t know. Fortunately, I woke up quickly and escaped in time. They should not have seeded. " She thought the exnation was quite clear. But unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen still asked, "so, do you mean all this is a misunderstanding?" Jingning was stunned. She looked up and looked into his eyes. Men''s eyes are very cold, very heavy, like the quintessence of ice, cold to make people''s bones are cold. She suddenly understood something. "What do you hear?" Lu Jingshen''s lips are cold. He picked up the mobile phone, fingertips on the top of the long fingertips, and then the ambiguous and explicit recording was automatically yed out. "Si Qian, be light Well... " Jingning''s face suddenly changed. The recording is short, but it''s clear that any adult knows what that means. Lu Jingshen sneered. "So now, do you want to tell me this one?" Jingning was shocked severely and his face turned pale. She looked at him in disbelief, "don''t you believe me?" Lu Jingshen did not speak. Jingning felt a little ironic, "Lu Jingshen, this recording is synthetic. You can''t miss it!" This time, the man''s expression has finally rxed. He looked at her calmly and asked in a cold voice, "so it is pure coincidence that he appears here today?"This time, it''s Jingning''s turn to stop. Lu Jingshen again showed that kind of ironic and sneering expression. "You said someone deliberately designed you and mu Yanze. I believe you. But what happened to this recording? A man who deliberately designed you and mu Yanze mentioned the name of Gu Siqian in the recording. Do you think that makes sense? " Jingning a stagnation, quickly reaction. "When did you call me?" Lu Jingshen did not speak. Jingning is toozy to tangle with him. He simply takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. It is 15 minutes ago. From the airport, the fastest is 15 minutes, that is to say, Lu Jingshen got off the ne and called her and heard the recording. But she was knocked unconscious at the door of the room more than two hours ago. Thinking of this, Jingning has probably understood something. Not by the headache caress forehead. "I''m sorry, it''s really my thoughtfulness that worries you. I can be sure that the recording was made by Gu Si, who made it clear that we would not be better off. Don''t be fooled by him. " Lu Jingshen pulled the corners of his mouth coldly. "Oh? So he likes you Jingning is stagnant. "I always vaguely feel that the rtionship between you and him is not simple. I can think about it, and I have never thought of any intersection between you before. Now, it seems that my feeling is not groundless, is it?" Jingning didn''t know what to say. Lu Jingshen asked again, "why didn''t you bring Mo Nan out today?" "I..." She hesitated for a moment, forced a smile, "sorry, I forgot." Lu Jingshen''s fundus glides, wipes the clear color. "Did you forget it or didn''t bring it on purpose? Ning Ning, now you''ve learned to lie to me Jingning: The man looks at her, that vision is so deep, so serious, but also has a trace of alienation and disappointmentplex. "You know what? I always thought that we were enough to be honest with each other at this point, but obviously you don''t think so. Ning Ning, you can choose to continue to hide from me, but as your husband, I also have the right to ask his wife to be absolutely loyal to himself! So, in the future, I won''t allow you to see him again, OK? " Jingning a stagnation, throat a bit difficult. "Lu Jingshen..." "I don''t need a negative answer." For the first time in front of her, he showed a strong and irrefutable side. Chapter 393 The atmosphere was frozen. Jingning opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. she knows what Lu Jingshen cares, but sometimes she can''t see what she has the final say. It''s better to spread out the words at the beginning rather than to do itter. Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and said in a deep voice: "Lu Jingshen, I''m sorry, I know you care very much, but I really have my difficulties, but I promise you, after this matter, I will tell you everything. Can you wait for me again?" Lu Jingshen frowned. That pair of deep eyes, with a cold examination. After half a sound, just ironically led the lip. "Whatever you want." ¡­¡­ Since that day, Jingning and Lu Jingshen have fallen into the cold war. It''s been a year and a half since they were married. It''s the first time they''ve had such a big conflict. Even Aunt Liu and An''an feel something wrong between them. Aunt Liu was very worried. After all, she saw the two peopleing all the way. She could not understand their feelings and temperament. If it wasn''t for something big, it couldn''t have happened like this. Therefore, Aunt Liu also advised a few words in private. However, both of them refused to say the reason. She was an outsider about this matter. After all, her ability was limited and she could not say anything. Aunt Liu can only sigh helplessly, secretly praying that the two people can make up early, and don''t make any more serious contradictions. On the other hand, Jingning also knows that it is impossible to go on like this. She knows what kind of disposition that man is. In fact, ording to his ability, if such a thing happens, he can do it by himself without asking her opinions. But he did not, but respected her and let her choose for herself. Since he has done this, how can Jingning let him down again? After careful consideration, Jingning still decided to tell him the truth. She is not sure what Lu Jingshen will think about the matter of long Tuan and old K. however, no matter how bad the result is, it will not be worse than now. So, Jingning found a chance to be frank with him. But unexpectedly, the man''s reaction ispletely beyond her expectation. Not very surprised, also not very surprised, calm Enron let Jingning almost feel that he did not understand. But the man obviously understood. His eyes overflowed with a smile and said in a deep voice, "why did you refuse to say that before?" Jingning pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I lost a memory. I don''t know what happened, experienced, met or done in those months. When I woke up, I had been saved by Gu Si Qian. In those years, he taught me martial arts and racing. He saved my life, so I can''t be ungrateful, but he and I are just like this. Ah Shen, do you believe me? " Lu Jing looked at her deeply and nodded, "I believe it." Jingning breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Jingshen also said: "Gu Jiashui is very deep. His illegitimate son has stayed abroad for many years, and his life is not necessarily easy. He will set up a dragon group, which must have his own reasons." Jingning nodded. "But I didn''t intend to join in, but Lao K died. He said that the people who killed Lao K and those who pursued me at the beginning are probably the same group. I want to find out, ah Shen, what I experienced in those months and why those people chased me. I don''t want to live with this puzzle all my life. Can you understand?" Lu Jingshen''s fundus in her invisible ce quietly shed a touch of darkness andplexity. He said in a deep voice: "Ning Ning, have you ever thought about it? In fact, sometimes there are some truths that you don''t need to know clearly. If you don''t know, there are also advantages that you don''t know." Jingning was stunned. Don''t understand to look at him. Lu Jingshen sighed. He raised his hand, gently touched her hair, and whispered, "don''t let yourself be too tired." Jingning justughed. "Good." "If you need my help, just let me know." "Well." After the matter was said, Jingning''s mood suddenly improved a lot. This afternoon, because she wanted to have a good conversation with the man, Jingning specially set Aunt Liu and other servants away. Two people quietly lean on the sofa, quietly said. Sometimes it''s so wonderful that you have tried to cover up the fact that if you open a hole, it''s like the water from the breakwater. It seems that there is no need to hide any more. In the following time, Jingning told him everything about his four years abroad.Lu Jingshen listened quietly, without interrupting in the whole process, only when he needed to respond, he could give a slight um or a reply. Time slowly and bit by bit,ter, Jingning said a little tired, perhaps because of theplete rxation in his heart, as well as the iparable trust in men, even in his arms gradually sleep in the past. Time is quiet, time is easy. The woman lies peacefully in his arms, the man slightly lowers his head, can see her quiet beautiful sleeping face. His eyes were deep. Memory seems to go through the wind of time, and return to that night of that year. He thought that he had suffered countless dangers and pains after so many years of trials and tribtions. He should have been a rock in his heart. However, he was filled with mixed feelings at the moment. Slightly thick big, holding her weak boneless hand, feeling her soft temperature, my heart is like the pain and pity of axe chisel hammer. Ning Ning, I''m sorry! She had confessed to him where she had gone and what she had done in the years when he could not find her. Unfortunately, he couldn''t confess to her the same, the ident, and The memory of those months. Men''s eyes are very deep, with a touch of bright blood. Think of these years she passed by alone, the red eyes that wipe more heavy. He picked up his cell phone and sent a text message out. Then, just in her forehead fell a very light kiss, and then gently picked her up, into the bedroom. This sleep, Jingning very heavy sleep. When I wake up, I find it''s dusk. The setting sunes in through the French windows and sprinkles ayer of magnificent light gold on the whole room. She squinted slightly and stretched. Maybe it''s really because I put down the heavy stone in my heart. I just feel that I sleep deeply and fragrant. I wake up full of energy at this time. I can''t rx. It''s just What about Lu Jingshen? Jingning rubbed her eyes, opened the quilt, got up, came to the living room, found that there was no one in the house except her. The breeze was blowing on the tea table, which she opened in her leisure time, and made a slight noise, which made it more and more empty and lonely. Chapter 394 He''s not at home? Jingning looked at the time, it is already 5:30 p.m., this time point, it is obviously impossible to go to thepany again. Where did that go? To be honest, just told so important things, Jingning''s heart had some uneasiness, at this time wake up to find that the man is not in, the heart is a bit lost. But after all, she is a rational person, thinking that he may have something to do, and it is not necessarily necessary to go out temporarily. Thinking like this, she couldn''t help shaking her head andughing. Because today let Aunt Liu and the servants have a holiday, so the dinner can only be solved by themselves. Jingning turns to the kitchen to get something to eat. Just then, the kitchen door, which had been closed, opened. Then I saw a man in an apron with a spat in his hand and a te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes in his hand. "Awake? Wash your hands and get ready to eat. " Jingning a little bit stunned, "you didn''t go?" Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "go? Where are you going? " Jingning Zheng there, looking at him wearing a home-made shirt, apron, a look like home, suddenly eyes wet. She rushed over and hugged the man''s narrow waist. She buried her face in his chest like a coquettish and said in a stuffy voice, "I thought you were angry." This moment reveals all the sensitivities and anxieties that a person refuses to admit. The man slightly raised the corner of his lips and felt the little woman''s dependence and attachment different from the past. With a smile in his eyes, he whispered, "don''t you want to find out how old K died? Go to dinner first. I''ll take a vacation these days to help you check it out. " "Really?" Jingning raised her face in surprise. "Well." Lu Jingshen really wants to kiss her now, but with one hand holding a shovel and the other carrying vegetables, it''s really inconvenient. "Will that dy your work?" Jingning knew that he was very busy. "No. It''s just been a bit freetely. " "Oh, all right." "Good, hurry to wash your hands, I can make another soup to eat." "Good." After Jingning washed her hands, she saw that there were three dishes on the table: a scrambled egg with tomato, a braised fish and a hot and sour lotus root box, all of which she liked to eat. Lu Jingshen is still cooking soup in the kitchen. Jingning walks in curiously and asks, "haven''t you cooked a meal? You did it all by yourself? " Lu Jingshen nodded and pointed to the menu beside him. "I found it from the bookshelf in the afternoon, and I learned it casually. Would you like to taste it?" Jingning nodded and went out in a hurry, picked up chopsticks and tasted tomato scrambled eggs. Not to mention, the taste is not as good as that of a top chef, but it''s perfect for people who cook for the first time. Jingning could not help but praise: "delicious!" Another piece of braised fish. More surprise. I quickly ate a lotus root box. emmmmm¡­¡­ "Lu Jingshen, stop doing business and be a cook! I don''t think you''re too talented in cooking. It''s delicious. " The man came out with the soup on his face and said, "is it so delicious?" "Really, try it if you don''t believe it!" "Good." Jingning took a lotus root box and was about to pass it to his mouth. However, the man ignored her hand directly and leaned over the lotus root in her mouth and bit it off. She was slightly stunned. At the moment when she was distracted, the man had bitten off the lotus root, chewed it for a few times, and grinned, "well, the taste is good." Jingning blushed. She red at him in a feint of anger, but in less than half a second she broke. The corners of his lips could not help but evoke a slight invisible smile, and there was something sweet in my heart. Lu Jingshen saw this and knew that she hadpletely opened her heart to him, so she couldn''t help being softer. Hold her in your arms and taste her beautiful lips. This time the kiss was very soft, with iparable treasure and attachment. It passed her lips, nose, eyebrows, eyes, forehead, and finallynded on the back of her soft hand. "Ning Ning, I love you." Jingning was shocked. It is said that men are deep and not good at expressing animals. It is usually difficult to say love with their mouths. The love that is said with their mouths is not true love. But why did she feel so touched at this moment? Just because it''s him? No, it''s not. It is because he is deeper and stronger than any man she has ever met. He is calm and self-sustaining. However, when facing her, he is unable to extricate himself. He will do things that cannot be done under normal circumstances, and will say things that are impossible for him to say.Simple three words, no gorgeous camouge, no unnecessary cover up, but the most simple and touching the heart of the three words. Jingning was smiling, but her eyes were moist. She hugged his waist and sincerely said, "me too." I don''t know how to finish this meal in the end. Two people are greasy and crooked, dally, a simple dinner, ate for two hours. After dinner, Jingning refused to let Lu Jingshen wash the dishes and insisted on doing it himself. After all, we can''t let one party always pay. Although the other party is willing, she still thinks that she should do something to be fair. The man did not stop her, just looked at her eyes iparably spoiled. Just then, Jingning''s mobile phone rang. At this time, it was not convenient for her to pick it up, so she called out, "can you take it for me?" Lu Jingshen went to the living room, picked up her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, it was Feng Yi. Slightly pick eyebrow, some ident. Seeing that it was Fengyi, Jingning asked Lu Jingshen to pick it up and opened the handsfree. "What can I do for you?" "It''s my sister-inw. I''m looking for my second brother. Is he there?" Eh? Jingning was stunned for a moment and looked up at Lu Jingshen. "Why do you want him to call me?" "Haha, it''s not that his phone can''t get through." Lu Jingshen heard the speech and looked at his mobile phone. He didn''t know when he was out of power. So he put the mobile phone aside and plug it in for charging. Then he connected the phone. "Something?" Feng Yi will find his things to say one by one. It turns out that the auction is held every four years by the Zijin consortium. Tomorrow night, it will be held in the international hall. Feng Yi asks Lu Jingshen whether he will go this year. The auction of the forbidden consortium is different from other auctions. The auctions are all national treasures. All the cultural relics are ultimately owned by the state, and part of the money from the auction will be donated to the International Red Cross. In fact, it is more a disguised charity sale than an auction. It is said that the background of the Zijin consortium is quite mysterious. Jingning had heard of this name before, but only knew that it was one of the three big families in the world, with family power all over the world and had a history of hundreds of years. It is also said that the family has a great rtionship with China, but she is not sure what it is. The auction held by the Purple Forbidden group was attended by state-level figures. Naturally, no ordinary people can go there. Chapter 395 Mobile phones have always been hands-free, so Jingning also heard Fengyi''s words. In fact, she has been very interested in the Zijin consortium, but she did not have the opportunity to contact before. Now she hears about it and naturally wants to go. The most important thing is that, ording to her understanding, the emblem of the Zijin financial group is a real-life purple flower. I don''t know if they have anything to do with the death of old K. She blinked at the depth of thending field, and Lu agreed. The next day, the auction was held in the international hall as scheduled. Because it was an important asion, Jingning wore a dark evening dress and her hair was shaped, which made her look full of Fairy Spirit. Lu Jingshen also wore a white suit. His hair was short and neat, and his appearance was straight and sharp. Compared with the delicate feeling of Fengyi, Lu Jingshen gave people the feeling of being cold andcking in grain, which made people look far away and dare not spheme. Jingning took his hand and his party arrived at the international hall on time. There are strict security checks at the door, only those who have invitation cards can enter. The four families naturally have this qualification, and Lu Jingshen is no exception. After passing the security check, they will enter a very wide exhibition hall, in which many people have alreadye, not only from China, but also celebrities from all over the world. Jingning was surprised to see many faces in the international news before. I feel more curious about Zijin. It''s still early. The auction has not officially started. The three found a ce to sit down. After all, Jingning could not bear the curiosity in her heart and asked, "what background is this Zijin family? It''s amazing how many big people in the world can be gathered together. " Feng Yi said with a smile: "you don''t know about it! Have the Zhuge family ever heard of it? " Jingning slightly Leng Zheng, "that is not the surname of the royal family of the former dynasty?" "It''s the royal family of the former dynasty." Jingning stayed there. Lu Jingshen touched her hair and said in a soft voice: "the Zijin family is the descendants of Zhuge family. After the copse of the previous dynasty, members of the Zhuge family scattered all over the world, forming the Zijin consortium, which is now the Zijin family." Jingning some doubts, "but the book does not say that Zhuge family all died in the imperial city with the destruction of the previous dynasty?" The modern history of China is a bloody war history. In thete period of the former dynasty, the country was very weak. Foreign invasion directly led to the destruction of the former dynasty. ording to historical records, all members of the royal family died at that time. After the fall of the former dynasty, it was more than half a century of warlord scuffle, and the whole of China was divided. Later, it was the birth of a hero who led his brothers to end the scuffle, and then established the prosperous and stable country. Now think about it. Although it is only a few decades since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has been more than a hundred years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, because of the chaos of half a century. Lu Jingshen exined: "what is said in the history books may not be true. In fact, at the end of the former dynasty, the rulers at that time had already felt that the Empire was in danger. They also thought of ways to change, but the building was about to copse, which could not be recovered by personal strength. So they sent a team to leave with the little emperor and arge number of national treasures. The team was a secret n, so few people knew about it, and soon the rulers announced the sudden death of the little emperor. Later, when the warlords were in chaos, there was a rumor that the little emperor at that time did not die, but fled to foreign countries. However, there were many rumors in those days that no one cared, so this blood was preserved. " Jingning was shocked beyond measure. And there''s a deep sense of the world being shattered. "Where did those people go then "I don''t know." Lu Jingshen shook his head. "But in that case, naturally, where is the safest ce to go? Some people specte that they fled to the west through the golden triangle, but it has not been confirmed. Anyway, these people survived and established a strong Zijin family. Now the Zijin family has juxtaposed with the three major families in the world in terms of economic and global influence No one dares to underestimate them any more. " Jingning was dissatisfied with his lips and said, "in the face of national cmity, he fled with arge amount of gold and silver materials. Now how about its rise? If the money had been invested in the war of resistance, it might not have been so easy to lose. " Feng Yi couldn''t help interrupting, "you can''t say that. At that time, the money would be wasted. It''s better to keep a thread of life for yourself than to catch a dead. As the saying goes, it''s better to stay alive than to die well. Second brother, do you think so?" Lu Jingshen did not speak, and Jingning turned his eyes contemptuously. "Feng Yi, people like you, if the country is in trouble, you must be the first traitor." A choking, a little unconvinced. "What do you say? Why am I a traitor? Do you know how much GDP I have created for our country... "Jingning said with a smile: "is it created on women? I only heard that Fengshi''s GDP was created by Fengjia''s elder brother. You, the second youngest, estimated that all the money had been scattered into the gold selling cave. " Feng Yi''s face flushed with anger, pointing to Jingning, but he couldn''t say a retort. In the end, only a heavy cold hum, "I don''t see women in the same way." Jingning made a face at him. Feng Yi clenched his teeth and said: "second brother, take care of your woman, I am almost angry by her." Lu Jingshen''s lips were dyed with a smile. He pressed his big palm on Jingning''s head, rubbed it gently, and said in a deep voice, "it''s a beautiful job." Feng Yi:.... " Ah ah ah ah ah ah! Who can tell him why he called these two people today? Is it because he''s in a bad head that he''s looking for abuse himself? Jingning see him really angry, also no longer tease him, several people concentrate on waiting for the auction to begin. Because there are a lot of international celebritiesing to participate, the positions of infield are arranged ording to their status. Jingning is in the second row. After all the people have sat down, the auction will begin soon. Rare treasures are disyed, including cultural relics, antiques, and all kinds of rare jewelry. Jingning see dazzled, the price of those things is also frightening. It''s just that all the pieces are priceless. It''s said that the reason why the auction is held every four years is that most of these treasures were brought out from the Chinese pce. Although Zhuge family has been a matter of the former dynasty, the Zijin family still has feelings for China, which can be seen from the auction ce in China every year. Jingning was fascinated by it when Feng Yi suddenly came up and said, "sister-inw, there will be some private treasures for auction. If you like something, you can let the second brother buy it for you." Chapter 396 Jingning looked at him and muttered, "I like to buy it myself." She is not as good as before. She has made a lot of money with her own acting. Although it can''t bepared with Lu Jingshen, he can still afford to buy something he likes. Lu Jingshen light hook lips, "well, what do you like to buy yourself." Jingning was stunned and turned to look at him. Seeing his smile on his brow, he remembered that all his cards, title deeds and stocks seemed to be in his own hands. It is equivalent to holding all the belongings of this man in his hand. I''m afraid that if he wants to buy something for her, he will have to take money from her hand. For a moment, her cheeks were burning, and her heart was full of bulging happiness. Feng Yi doesn''t know the situation of these two people. He stares at him in surprise. "Second brother, you can''t be so stingy! I won''t even give a gift to my sister-inw. " He turned his eyes and looked at Jingning and said with a smile, "sister-inw, how about this! Can you introduce me a girlfriend? What do you like? How about I buy it for you Jingning white his one eye, cold hum, "I just did not mean to that point, harm other people''s girls, push people into the fire pit." Feng Yi was extremely angry, "how can I be a fire pit? Do you know how many women all over the country want to marry me Jingning smile, "this word waits for you to take off the dandy young master''s title to tell me again, I should really admire you." Feng Yi Qi caused stomachache. Just then, a piece of work caught her attention. It''s a white jade hairpin. It''s snow-white. It''s said in the introduction that this jade hairpin was the dowry of Lady Ruyi more than a thousand years ago, symbolizing good luck. And this hairpin, indeed, is also called auspicious Ruyi hairpin. Jingning is not a person who likes the ancient style, but I don''t know why. The first time I saw this hairpin, I fell in love with it. The starting price of the hairpin is 300000. After all, it''s just an ornament, and in addition to the exquisite style, Mrs. Ruyi is not a famous big figure, so the starting price is not high. Lu Jingshen has been paying close attention to her look in the dark. Seeing her staring at the stage, she asked, "like it?" Jingning nodded. The man presses the quoter. "Jixiang Ruyi hairpin, no.32-1 million!" Jingning was startled. He ordered a million yuan for the 300000 yuan hairpin. Pulling a man''s sleeve means telling him not to be so fierce. Lu Jingshen bowed his head andughed at her and said in a low voice, "someone will follow." Sure enough, someone in the front row followed, "No. 16-1.1 million!" "No. 32 - two million!" "No. 16 - 2.1 million!" "No. 32 - 3 million!" "No. 16 - 3.1 million!" "No. 32 - 4 million!" "No. 16 - 4.1 million!" "No. 32 - 5 million!" "No. 16 - 5.1 million!" Seeing the man want to add more, Jingning quickly pressed him down. Just now she noticed that the man in the front row who waspeting with them was also a woman. Since others like it, forget it! There is no need to spend five million to buy a hairpin. She knows that Lu Jingshen has money, but money is not spent like this. She quickly whispered, "forget it, let''s give it to her." Lu Jingshen looked at her, "don''t you like it? Five million is nothing to me. " Jingning smile to him, "just a little like it, maybe there are more like in the back, let''s have a look?" Seeing her say so, the man chuckled, "just a little like it?" "Well, really, a little bit." Jingning was afraid that he would not believe it. He quickly held his finger andpared it to prove that this little bit was really just a little bit. The emcee has already begun to bid, "no.16-510 times! 16 - 5.1 million twice! No.16 - " " no.32-8 million! " As soon as the price came out, everyone looked back to the second row. Jingning was shocked. It was toote to take the bidding machine from the man''s hand. The man''s arm stretched out from behind her and held her to himself. People could only see that it was a young couple. However, they did not see what each other looked like because they were touching each other with their heads on their sides, and the woman''s face was blocked by her hair. Lu Jingshen clenched her hand and chuckled: "Ning Ning, your husband is rich, so as long as it''s something you like, just shoot it, and don''t care about anything else, eh?" The bottom of Jingning''s heart was moved by the warmth. It was not because of how much money he had spent, but because he was willing to make her happy.She couldn''t help but pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "you make me look like a broken daughter-inw!" "My daughter-inw is also my daughter-inw." His words, let her heart suddenly jump, just reflected what he said. Face immediately from the cheek red to the root of the ear, hesitating to exin what, but found that did not know how to exin. After all, it is not polite to stare at a person for a long time on such an asion. "No. 32 - 800 times! 32 - 8 million twice! No. 32 - 8 million... " "Wait!" A voice suddenly interrupted the Emcee''s words. It was thedy in the first row. She stood up and asked, "can you give me a moment to discuss it with that gentleman over there?" The emcee looked at her and Lu Jingshen in the second row of her eyes and finally nodded. "OK, five minutes." The woman turned and walked towards Lu Jingshen''s position. It was not until she turned aroundpletely that Jingning could see her face clearly. I saw that it was a beautiful woman with gorgeous facial features. A dark red dress, low-key but not lose publicity, facial features bright, sexy figure, lips dyed with a trace of smile, each came to them. "Hello, my name is nnyang, the daughter of general Nn of state T. nice to meet you." Lu Jingshen looked up at her. "What can I do for you?" Nnyang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to be so indifferent. After all, she is very confident in her appearance. Although the man in front of her is also very handsome, and she can tell that he is not a small person by looking at his identity and bearing, she thinks that she is polite enough to not be treated with such indifference. However, she did not care, and said with a smile, "Sir, I like this jade hairpin very much. Can you give it to me?" Lu Jingshen said faintly, "I''m sorry, in the auction house, the one with the highest price will get, and the most important thing is My wife likes it too Finish saying, hold Jingning''s hand. Nnyang seems to see Jingning now, and looked at her up and down. The first sight was amazing. I have to say, the girl in front of me is really beautiful. A long Lavender dress, delicate facial features, pure and revealed a trace of small sexy, is a tourist. She chuckled, "this youngdy looks young. Is it not appropriate to wear this jade hairpin?" Chapter 397 Jingning was a little embarrassed. Can she say that she just bought it for collection? Lu Jingshen light way: "this does notbor Miss trouble." Nnyang choked again. I didn''t expect that the man in front of him seemed to be in a state of iron, and he couldn''t say anything. But Jingning is a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to say something, nnyang sighed and said, "Sir, to tell you the truth, in fact, this jade hairpin is my birthday gift for my sister. My sister has been seriously ill for many years. First, I heard that wearing jade ornaments can support people. Second, my sister has seen the photos of the jade hairpin, and she likes it very much. That''s why I ask you to hold your hands high." Seeing her face moving, Jingning could not help but feel some impatience. After all, it''s just a hairpin. It''s no use buying it yourself. Her sister is seriously ill in bed. Since she likes it so much, let her have it! Thinking like this, she pulled the man''s sleeve. "Lu Jingshen..." Lu Jingshen already knew what she meant and frowned slightly. He looked at nnyang with a little sarcasm. "If that''s what Miss said, please do it!" Nnyang finally let go of his mouth, and his face was surprised. "Thank you. By the way, what''s your name? I''lle to thank you if I have the chance Lu did not answer. Jingning was a little embarrassed. He pulled his sleeve again. Hello, at least in public ces, to give other girls a face. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for so many people to watch. Lu Jingshen''s handsome face was somewhat gloomy and said in a deep voice, "Lu Jingshen." As soon as these three words came out, he Lanxue''s two eyes were suddenly bright. "You are Lu Jingshen? The leader of the four families, the current leader of the Lu family? " Lu Jingshen frowned deeper and nodded. "Hello, it''s really nice to meet you. My father and I have always admired you, but we didn''t expect to meet you here." Her eyes fell on Jingning beside him, "your wife is so beautiful, she is really blessed." Lu Jingshen agreed with this sentence, "thank you for your praise, but you are wrong. It''s my blessing to have her." Nnyang slightly stagnated for a moment, the smile on his face was a little stiff. "In that case, I won''t disturb you. Thank you very much." She turned back to her seat. The jade hairpin was finally photographed by nnyang. Jingning noticed that the man''s face was not good-looking. He thought he was angry about what had just happened. He could not help whispering, "are you angry? Not really! It''s just a hairpin. " The man ignored her. Jingning was embarrassed for a moment. Is this really angry? Or with her? You know, two people have been together for so long, this fierce and cold man has always been soft words to her and take whatever he wants. Except for the previous things, how could he ever be angry with her? But just for a hairpin? It shouldn''t be! He is not such a stingy person! Jingning some do not understand, like looking at the opposite Fengyi. Feng Yi covers his mouth andughs for a long time. He doesn''t know what he isughing at. She was a little annoyed. Always feel that these two people have something to hide from themselves, as if they both know something, just as she does not know. She ckened her face and said in a deep voice, "Fengyi!" Feng Yi didn''t stopughing after all, but he didn''t dare tough too much in public. After a long time, he stoppedughing and said, "sister-inw, do you know who that woman was just now?" Jingning looked dazed, "she didn''t say her name was nnyang? What''s the daughter of general t? " "Ha ha ha ha..." Feng Yi smiles and covers his stomach. Jingning: Is that funny? Feng Yi stopped after a long time, holding back a smile and said: "when general Nn of state t was young, he was clean because of a war, and his wife could not marry him. Where did he get his daughter?" Jingning was stunned. "No! So she just lied to us? " "That''s not true. It''s just that there are no biological daughters in this world, and there are a lot of daughters to be recognized." Jingning just suddenly. "Oh, so it is. What are youughing at? She''s the dry daughter of general Naran, which is funny? " Feng Yi said: "I''m notughing at her identity. It''s you who are so eager to push the second brother out. Be careful when you cry one day." Jingning slightly frowned, about understand his meaning, but feel some wrong. "Well, you think everyone is like you. You put it up when you see a beautiful woman? Ah Shen of our family would not be like this. "It seems that this sentence please some man, especially the sentence "our family ah Shen." She will not touch her neck, you will need to close her neck Jingning a Leng, "why?" Lu Jingshen frowned and didn''t seem to know how to exin to her. Feng Yi couldn''t help but cut in: "do you know how many dry daughters general Nn has?" Jingning shook her head. The name of general Hn was only heard today. How can she know how many daughters he has? Feng Yipared a gesture, "28." Jingning was stunned. Although dry daughter is no better than natural daughter, can 28? Too much too! Feng Yi continued: "in name, it''s called a dry daughter. In fact, it''s just a tool raised by nnjin to win people''s hearts. These women were trained by him from an early age to learn various techniques to please men. When they were old, they were taken out to harass military,mercial and political leaders from all walks of life. Over the years, how many people have been hit by his move and have to stand up to him as a stepping stone to his rights? Hum! This kind of skill, she wants to make it on the head of the second brother, but it''s still tender Jingning was stunned. Is there such an operation? Don''t be mean! But She looked at nnyang suspiciously, and then looked at eye Fengyi, "is a woman really so influential? How can I listen so abstruse? " Feng Yi said with a smile: "don''t underestimate women. You see, the president of Lu University, who is wise and powerful, has met with true love and is not willing to be nted in the hands of women? Therefore, the ancients said that it was not a lie to say that when the peony flowers died, it was also romantic to be a ghost. " Jingning small face is dim ck, stare at him one eye. What kind of metaphor? She''s not a woman with a purpose! Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "enough! Shut up. " Feng Yi made a face, and then resolutely shut his mouth and stopped talking. Jingning thought to herself that since nnyang was so clever, she didn''t know whether the words she had just said about her sister''s serious illness were true. Soon, without waiting for her to think too long, a pair of crescent shaped diamond earrings caught her attention. Chapter 398 She quickly flipped through her pamphlet and saw the introduction to crescent earrings. It is a pair of natural crescent shaped blue diamonds discovered in a new mine in South Africa this year. It is very rare and rare. After being cut and polished by the designer, it has be the present situation. To be honest, Jingning is very excited. Not only she, but also thedies present, could not help but exim at the moment when the earrings came out. It can be seen that everyone was amazed. There''s no way. Everyone has a heart for beauty. It''s so beautiful! Feng Yi also has some heart, but see Jingning heart in the eyes, and finally put their own ideas down. Forget it, good men don''t fight with women. So many women want it. If he goes to fight again, he will be hated by thousands of people. Sure enough, soon, someone began to bid. The reserve price of 10 million yuan, in case of an increase of 100 million yuan, was increased to 80 million yuan before long. In fact, Jingning is really excited, but looking at the increasingly high bidding price, hesitated for a long time, or the kind of heart to endure. 80 million! Maybe it will go up. It''s too expensive! At this time, she found thatpared with the diamond earrings, the eight million jade hairpins just now were a little bit inferior. "85 million! Ms. 26 added to 85 million! Is there any higher price? " "Ny million!" A voice suddenly eximed. Everyone looked at the voice and saw that it was the woman just now, nnyang. She sat in the front row, with her lips slightly hooked, her face in the grip, her sexy neck raised high, and her white skin on her chest became more and more white and shining under the red skirt and light. Jingning has heard many men swallowing. She secretly despised a, looking at the side of Lu Jingshen. Fortunately, the man did not seem to see the beautiful scenery, still staring at the stage, the whole face expressionless. "Ny million! Good, Ms. 16 added to 90 million! Is there anyone else who wants to go on After waiting for more than ten seconds, no one spoke. Just as the master of ceremonies was about to knock down the hammer, a low and cold voice suddenly came out, "100 million!" What? 100 million??? All of us couldn''t believe it. When we saw that Lu Jingshen was the one calling the price, most of them showed an expression of understanding. Fortunately, Lu''s one hundred million is not too small. All people can''t help but show envious expression to Jingning. But do not know Lu Jingshen, when see his face, only feel surprised. What a handsome man! Being rich and handsome has always been the temptation that a woman can''t refuse. Besides, those who cane to such a ce must have extraordinary status. They are rich, handsome and distinguished, which can make the vast majority of women flock to him. Jingning whispered, "what are you doing?" Lu Jingshen held her hand and did not speak. "Mr. 32, 100 million! Is there anyone else to add to it? " Nnyang looks at Lu Jingshen with a pleading expression. That expression seems to be saying, Lu Shao, please be merciful and let others go! Jingning has a dark face. This is not so much a plea as a seduction. Or in front of her. Jingning quit, thinking of what Feng Yi said just now, he felt more ufortable. "100 million once! 100 million twice! 100 million... " "Oh, wait!" The voice of Yang Nn came out again. Seeing that it was her again, the emcee couldn''t helpughing. "Miss, would you like to discuss with that gentleman again?" Nnyang said with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you." "OK, five minutes." Nnyang turned to them again. This time, Jingning learned to be good and did not speak again. Nnyang walked up to Lu Jingshen and said in a soft voice, "Lu Shao, this pair of diamond earrings are very popr with others. Can you give it to me again?" Lu Jingshen gave her a faint nce. "Are you?" The smile on nnyang''s face froze instantly. Next to him, Feng Yi couldn''t help it andughed. More than ten minutes ago, I just dawdled here for most of the day and introduced my name. After more than ten minutes, people don''t remember. Goldfish''s memory is not so short! Nnyang also obviously felt Lu Jingshen''s intention and reluctantly said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I know it''s rude to do this, but I really..." "Miss Nn, you don''t have another sister who''s sick. You like these earrings, too."Feng Yi couldn''t help but sneer. In fact, nnyang has noticed Feng Yi for a long time. After all, she knows Feng Yi''s second son, a regr Lacrosse in the entertainment media. It is just that her goal is not such a rich and affectionate yboy, but Lu Jingshen, who may be of great help to her father in politics and finance, so she did not speak to him. Seeing him open his mouth, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Feng ER childe is joking. All my other sisters are in good health. Only sister Huazhi is sick. I like these earrings personally, so I want to ask Lu Shao to give him a high hand." Jingning looked at her and suddenly said, "but why do you think he has to let you?" Nnyang slightly a Leng, it seems that she will speak. Sheughed with all kinds of amorous feelings. "Little sister, you don''t understand. It''s a gentleman''s performance that a man doesn''t fight with a woman. It doesn''t matter if you''re still young. You''ll understand when you grow up." What she said was not pleasant to Jingning. "Is it? What if we don''t give in today? " Nnyang said with a smile, "it depends on Lu Shao." "If Lu Shao is willing to give me a face, I will be very grateful. If I have a chance, I will be very grateful." Looking at her eyes with autumn water, Jingning small face slightly heavy. Feng Yi said with a smile: "how to repay? Do you agree with me? " Unexpectedly, nnyang didn''t deny it, but chuckled, "if Lu Shao is interested, it''s all right." Jingning can''t help it any longer. This nnyang, clearly seeing her around, still says such words. Is she really dead? She said in a cold voice, "Miss Nn, I think you should understand that Bo Shao is a man with family. Is it too ugly for you to seduce him in front of me? Is this how the Nn family is so debauchery? " What she said was very impolite. If it is someone else, I''m afraid I''ll turn my face when I hear this. However, nnyang covered her lips and gentlyughed, "Oh, Mrs. Lu is in a hurry. I''m just joking. What are you doing so seriously? Isn''t Mrs. Lu not so confident in Lu Shao? " Chapter 399 Jingning is full of Qi. "This kind of thing can also be taken as a joke, as can be seen from Miss Nn''s private style." The expression on nnyang''s face did not change. In other words, she listened to this kind of words too much and didn''t care at all. A pair of eyes are still fixed on thending depth of field. "Lu Shao, would you like to think about it?" Jingning was so angry that she wanted to go up and scratch her a few times, bit her teeth, grabbed the arm of thending depth of field and said, "dear, I like that pair of earrings." Lu Jingshen doted and nodded, "well, I''ll buy it for you." Nnyang saw this and seemed to be disappointed. Lu Jingshen finally looked at her, but it was cold in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Miss Nn, I know what you''re up to, but I''m sorry, I''m not your prey. I''m just like you..." He seemed to think about it, and then came up with a more correct wording, "women who can be bought with money are not interested." Nnyang''s face changed slightly. "What does Lu Shao mean? I... " "Well, you don''t have to exin. We all know what the Nn family style is. You nnyang argued with my second brother many times today. In fact, it''s not the jade or the pair of earrings! You just want to get my second brother''s attention, because he''s already on the list you want to collect, right? " Nnyang''s face was very stiff. It is the first time for her to meet such a person for so many years. If she doesn''t ept her offer, she can''t stand in front of so many people. Feng Yi seemed not enough. He joked, "sister-inw, don''t worry. Our second brother has always had a good character. Even if I don''t like a woman, he won''t want it even if he takes the initiative to deliver it to the door." Jingningughed and didn''t speak. Nnyang''s face changed for a while, and finally, he kept a stiff smile. He said: "the second son of the seal is so fond of joking. I''ll invite you to drink some other day. Let''s have a good time. It''s a good asion to be cautious. I''m here on behalf of Nn family to participate in the auction. I''m not here to humiliate you!" Feng Yi skimmed her mouth and didn''t care about her. Nnyang finally returned to his position. That pair of earrings was finally photographed by Lu Jingshen. Later, Feng Yi also bought a delicate gadget, is a string of Red Coral Bracelet, asked him why to buy this, but he did not say, mysterious appearance. Jingning suddenly remembered that a few dayster was kangluoyao''s birthday, and she realized it. However, in front of Feng Yi, she did not directly Pierce. After all, since they are not willing to speak out, they must not want to let everyone know, so Jingning doesn''t have many mouths. After the auction, the three were about to leave when a middle-aged man came up to them. "Lu Shao, long time no see." The three stopped and saw the middle-aged man in his thirties. His silver gray suit made him elegant and elegant. His skin was very white and his smile was gentle. He felt like a spring breeze. Jingning''s first feeling is that this person''s status must be very high. For though he had a smile on his face, his invible nobility and momentum could not be ignored. Lu Jingshen nodded to him faintly, "Mr. Zhuge, long time no see. I didn''t expect you toe here in person this time." Zhuge Liufeng said with a smile: "I haven''t been back to China for a long time. I just took this opportunity toe back and look around. I have to say that China has changed a lot. I don''t recognize many ces." Lu Jingshen said with a light smile: "in recent years, the development is really rapid. Mr. Zhuge is interested and can stay in China for a long time." Zhuge Liufeng nodded, "I do have this n. I don''t know if Lu Shao will be free at that time. I''m afraid I''ll go to your house again." "If Mr. Zhuge is willing toe, he is naturally wee." Two people smile and exchange a few words, someone came to look for him, he just said: "I still have something to do, excuse me." "Help yourself." Zhuge Liufeng nodded, and then nodded to Jingning and Fengyi with a smile, and then left. After he left, Feng Yi asked: "second brother, he is the current helmsman of Zijin family?" Lu Jingshen said faintly: "no, he is the fourth son of lingcang of Zhuge, Zhuge Liufeng. Now the helmsman is Zhuge lingcang''s second son, Zhuge Ye." Feng Yi nodded, "so it is." Just then, a familiar voice came. "Depth of field, Fengyi, you are here." The three turned their heads and saw Guan Laozi and Guan Jiming. "Grandfather Guan, second uncle." "Well, Ning Ning is here." Guan looked at Jingning kindly, with a gentle smile between his brows and eyes. Jingning had a feeling of being ttered and quickly replied, "yes, is grandfather Guan getting better recently?""Much better. I''m an old problem. I can''t die. Don''t worry about me. It''s you. You were injuredst time. Are you ok now?" Jingning quickly replied, "I''ve been fine for a long time. Thank you for your concern." Guan nodded, "that''s good. That''s good. You''re a good boy." His eyes turned to the side, looked at the back of the man who had just left, and asked, "who is that?" Lu Jingshen replied: "Zijin family members, Zhuge Liufeng." "ZHUGE Liufeng?" Guan''s face changed. Jingning some doubts, "what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, no, nothing." The old man''s face was obviously a little different, but he quickly perfunctorily said, "by the way, I set up a family dinner at home tomorrow, and I''d like to apologize for what happened before. Would you pleasee here?" Lu Jingshen looks at Jingning. Jingning hesitated for a moment, or replied: "no, grandfather Guan, I understand your kindness. It''s just that this matter has passed for so long, I don''t mind, so this family dinner is still free." Guan quickly said: "it''s not just to apologize to you on his behalf, but there are some things that I and I want to say to you face to face." Jingning looked at him, "what''s up? You can say it now. " "This..." Guan Jiming exined: "Ning Ning, some things are inconvenient to say here, you should give the second uncle a face, muste tomorrow night." Jingning is in a dilemma. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to go. It''s not just because of Jing Xiaoya and Guan Jili. She always feels that Guan''s attitude is a little strange, and she''s a bit on guard. Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "Ning Ning is not free these days. Let''s talk about it after a while." Guan Laozi and Guan Jiming are very disappointed. But Lu Jingshen''s words have already been said here, and they can''t force it any more. Guan Laozi looks at Jingning, showing a reluctant expression. "Well! Since ah Shen said so, I won''t be forced. But Ning Ning, if you have any trouble in Kyoto, please tell your grandfather that no one dares to bully you if you have a grandfather Chapter 400 Jingning was shocked and embarrassed. She really can''t think how Guan''s attitude towards her suddenly changed into this. Feng Yi next to him is also in a fog, until Guan Jiming and Guan Laozi left, but also did not reflect what happened. He turned to look at Lu Jingshen, "second brother, what are they doing? How do I feel that Guan''s attitude towards his sister-inw is strange. " Jingning did not speak, in fact, not only Fengyi felt that she also had this feeling. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are slightly deep. However, he did not take up the topic, only said in a deep voice: "OK, it''ste, we''re going." Finish saying, pull Jingning to leave. On the way home, Jingning curiously said, "what can Guan grandfather and second uncle say to me?" Lu Jingshen looked down at her, "want to know?" Jingning nodded. "You''ll know by tomorrow." "Ah?" Jingning showed a disappointed expression, "I thought you knew it. If you had to go to Guan''s house to know, I''d better choose not to know." See her face disappointed, man smile, eyes slightly deep. "Ning Ning, can you tell me why you reject Guan family so much?" Jingning Leng Leng Leng, "repel Guan Jia?"? Do I have one? " "Yes." The man answered with great certainty. Jingning Wu one, "probably is eight characters do not match, I always feel that the people who close the family are strange, specific where strange can''t say, anyway, I don''t like them." Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "could it be that you were prejudiced because Guan Jili and Jing Xiaoya were biased against them?" Jingning frowned and looked at him suspiciously. "Why do you always speak for them? Are you hiding something from me The man looks a Lin, hastily said: "have no." Jingning looked at him, "really?" The man nodded, "more real than gold." In fact, he is not sure of his conjecture. Seeing the attitude of Guan Laozi and Guan Jiming, he can''t help thinking about this problem. "But to tell you the truth, I think uncle Guan is not bad. He is a good man. I don''t reject him, but he is Well, I always feel that he is a monkey spirit. I have reservation. " It seems that Lu Jingshen has not been trained for decades Jingning was praised by him for a while, a little embarrassed. "Well, let''s stop talking about them. It''s like saying bad things behind their backs." "Well, good." The two did not go on with the topic. The next day, Jingning naturally did not go. Although Guan was disappointed, he had no way. He wanted to ignore it and tell the truth directly, but he was stopped by Guan Jiming. What Guan Jiming means is that because of what happened before, Jingning has already had certain opinions on Guan family. If she speaks out rashly at this time, she may not be willing to ept this identity or admit his grandfather. After all, the character of Jingning after this period of time together, or see some. She is a youngdy of the Lu family. She doesn''t like to climb dragon and Phoenix. She is a youngdy of the Lu family. She may not be able to recognize the status of Miss Sun of Guan family. Guan Laozi is very dissatisfied with Guan Jiming''s view, but the fact tells him that things may really be just like what he said. Jingning doesn''t care to keep up with Guan''s family. This can be seen from her refusal of today''s family dinner. This invitation, if ced on other girls, is afraid to rush, but she does not care at all, and even some exclusion. The old man had to admit that she did not like to shut up. What to do? In the afternoon, the sun came in from the window. The old man looked at the green grass outside the window and fell into meditation. Just then, a voice broke his mind. "Sir, a gentleman named Zhuge came to see him." The old man turned to look at the housekeeper, "what do you say? Who wants to see me? " "Mr. Zhuge, this is his business card." The housekeeper respectfully handed a silver and white hot gold card to him. The card was very simple, with a purple purple flower logo and a name Zhuge Liufeng. The old man was shocked and his face changed slightly. "Where is he?" "It''s downstairs in the living room." The old man tightened his face, his eyes fell cold and said coldly, "take me down." The old man had an attack today, and his knee hurt a little, so he could only sit in a wheelchair. When the housekeeper pushed him into the living room, it was obvious that the old man''s body trembled slightly. The man in the living room stood up. The old man waved away the housekeeper and servant, leaving only two of them in the huge living room."Mr. Zhuge, long time no see." The old man''s voice was cold. Zhuge Liufeng looked at him, his face was still calm and calm, "Mr. Guan, how have you been these years?" Guan Laozi sneered, "thanks to you, you can''t die!" Zhuge Liufeng smile, "it seems that you have not put down the prejudice in my heart." Guan''s eyes were about to crack and he said angrily, "do you still have the face to put down your prejudices with me? It''s not your daughter who died. Of course you can put it down like this! Zhuge Liufeng, I tell you! I will never let go of my prejudices to you all The old man said it in a hurry, and his emotions were so excited that he fell into the wheelchair, blushing and shortness of breath. Zhuge Liufeng looked at him faintly and advised: "your physical condition looks very bad. I suggest that you should keep a calm mind." The old man sneered and said nothing. But it is a secret effort to calm the mood. Zhuge Liufeng suddenly said: "you have been ming your daughter for her death, but you seem to forget that I also lost my elder brother. If you really want to worry about it, I''m afraid no one can say it! " The old man bit his cheek and stared at him angrily. "It''s his fault! He deserves it! My daughter is cheated by him, will fall to that end It seems that Zhuge Liufeng has no intention to argue with him. After all, it is the past ten years. People can''t be reborn after death, and there is no point in arguing again. He said in a deep voice: "we are not qualified to judge between them. This time Ie back to China, I just want to ask you one thing. Where is the child?" The old man''s face changed. "What child? I don''t understand what you''re talking about "Miss Guan''s newborn child, my eldest brother''s daughter, more than 20 years ago, you told me that the child was lost. We have been looking for it for the past 20 years, but there is no clue. Some time ago, I heard that Miss Sun of Guan''s family was found. I think I shoulde back and have a look anyway. Mr. Guan, please hand in the child!" Chapter 401 Guan''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "What is it when we close the house? Don''t say that the child did not find it, even if it did, it has nothing to do with you! I warn you, you can''t think of that child until my old man is alive Zhuge Liufeng said in a deep voice: "although she was born by Miss Guan, she is also the blood of my eldest brother and the heir of our Zijin family. In any case, we will not give up!" The old man gave a sneer, and he had no strength to argue with him. Seeing this, Zhuge Liufeng bent over to him and politely said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''lle again." Then he turned and left. After he left, the housekeeper just came in. He saw the old man sitting there with a ck face. His face was so ugly that he ran over. "How are you, sir? Are you all right? " The old man waved his hand and pointed to the medicine bottle on the table beside him. The housekeeper quickly took the medicine, took out a pill for him to take, after half a sound, just saw his face better. "Lao ou, call the second one and ask him toe back to see me right away." "Yes." Guan Jiming will be back soon. The old man called him to his study, and they stayed in it for a whole afternoon. No one knew what they had said and what decisions they had made. But we are all a little confused, not only those people, even Jingning can not help frowning. She didn''t want to go through the affairs of Guan Jiming and Guan''s family. She just felt that it was a matter for Guan''s family to announce the will. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen, as Guan''s best friends, are also in high positions. It makes sense to be witnesses. But she and Lu Jingshen are only two younger generations. They can''t fight against Guan''s property. What''s the matter with Guan inviting them here? However, Rao is in the heart no matter how many questions, people have arrived, at this time he can not leave. Jingning had no choice but to sit there and listen to the following. Guan made a look at thewyer and nodded. He opened the will and read it out loud. Chapter 402 The content of the will was simple, but it surprised everyone present. For nothing else, except for Guan Jiming, who will continue to be in charge of the Guanshi group, Guan handed over to Jingning all his 15 shares, as well as many real estate and private properties under his name! Everyone was stunned and could hardly believe what they heard. Jingning is also muddled, do not understand the intention of Guan Laozi. She stood up and declined: "grandfather Guan, I''m not a member of the Guan family, and I have no origin with the Guan family. The so-called reactive work is not epted. It''s not appropriate for you to do so. I can''t take these shares and properties." However, before she finished her words, Guan Laozi raised his hand and interrupted her. "Rather, don''t be in a hurry to refuse." He said, gently looked at her and asked, "do you remember when you were born?" Jingning a Leng, more muddled, but still honest answer: "of course, I remember, I''m the third birthday in the winter of Yihai." "No, wrong. You''re not on the third day of winter. You''re on the 26th of September." Jingning stayed. "How could this be possible?" Don''t know why, her heart suddenly rose a bad illusion, even the smile on her face has be forced up. "Grandfather Guan, don''t be kidding. I remember clearly that I was the birthday of the winter moon. I have been living for more than 20 years. How can I remember it wrong?" "You remember correctly, because the person who told you this birthday didn''t know when your real birthday was. She picked you up on that day and made it your birthday. So it''s not her fault. But rather, your real birthday is September 26." Jingning''s face changed. "What found me? Grandfather Guan, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? " Seeing Guan, Guan handed a look to the maid next to him, and the other party immediately presented a report. "Originally, I wanted to take the secret with me into the coffin with my death, but then something happened, which made me change my mind. I didn''t have much time, so I couldn''t hesitate, and I didn''t have time to go around. Take a look at this. I can guarantee the authenticity of the report. If you don''t believe it, you can identify it yourself. It can''t be adulterated. " He said, handing over the DNA identification report. Jingning looked at it, but did not receive it. After a long time, Lu Jingshen, who was standing next to her, took it over and took a look. Jingning''s eyes followed him, and soon, he gave Lu Jingshen a positive look. How is this possible? Her face changed rapidly. She took the report, looked at the data above carefully, and finally focused on the report percentage at the end. "Ning Ning, in fact, you are Xiaowan''s child. These days, we''ve been looking for it, but we haven''t found it. We don''t know that you are already around us. It''s our fault that we didn''t find out in time and was cheated by Jing Xiaoya for so long. Now the truth hase out. I hope you can ept my apology and give me a chance to make up for you, OK? " Jingning heart mercilessly a shock, looking at the above number, simply can''t believe. How could she be a shut in? How could it be picked up? She clearly remembers that she grew up in the vi of the Mohist family when she was young. Her mother, Mo Caiwei, was so kind to her. Everyone said that they looked very simr. She would be as beautiful as her mother when she grew up. She still remembers her mother holding her as a child, telling her stories about what happened when she was born. She was distressed for a long time, sighed that her mother was too hard to give birth to herself, and vowed to repay her well when she grew up. But now someone took a DNA identification report and told her that she was not born by Mo Caiwei. She was Guan Jiwan''s child? Jingning just can''t believe it. Lu Jingshen reached out to hold her cold hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." The strength of her hand came from the back of her hand. She looked up at Guan and asked in a deep voice, "when did thise out?" Guan''s eyes shed a little guilty. "Not long ago! This is the first thing that Xuefei discovered. There is a butterfly birthmark on your back, which is both on you and your mother. It can''t be fake Jingning couldn''t helpughing. "So at that time, in fact, you already knew my identity?" Guan nodded uneasily. "Then why didn''t you say that at that time? But I''m not going to say it until now? " Guan Laozi suddenly stagnated. At this time, Guan Jiming quickly exined: "first, I didn''t know for sure. Secondly, considering that An''an was hurt by elder brother and Jing Xiaoya at that time, he was worried that you would have an opinion on us because of this, so he didn''t dare to say so.Now, after such a long time, no matter how much anger we have, we have to recognize each other sooner orter. After some discussion, we decided to speak out. " Guan Laozi also nodded frequently. Atst, he looked forward to Jingning. "Ning Ning, can you forgive my previous mistakes and recognize me as my grandfather?" Jingning looks at him calmly. The news came so suddenly that she could not digest it well for a while. Therefore, there is no way to give the answer at this time. Guan seemed to see her hesitation. Although he was disappointed in the bottom of his heart, he managed to smile: "don''t worry. You can think about it slowly. When you think about it clearly, you can tell grandfather. As for these things, many of them were originally your mother''s. As for the others, it should only be my grandfather''s littlepensation for you. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, and think about it clearly When he had finished the speech, he gasped violently. Seeing this, the servant quickly took a box of inhaled medicine and put it on his nose. He took two strong breaths, which relieved him. Jingning was silent for a moment and then asked, "as you said, if my biological mother is really aunt Guan Jiwan, what about my father?" At the mention of this, Guan''s expression stagnated for a moment. The light in the fundus of the eye was obviously dimmed. "I don''t know." He said in a low voice: "things were a littleplicated in those days. I don''t know the details. If you are interested ande backter, I will take you to your mother''s room to see. Maybe I can find out any clues." His answer was obviously perfunctory. Jingning heard it, but he was toozy to poke it. Guan Laozi is a man who always chooses what is good for him. He was like this to Jing Xiaoya before and also to her. Chapter 403 Jingning suddenly lost the interest in understanding, and felt a little boring. She said in a low voice: "I will consider this matter carefully. It''ste. If you are not in good health, please rest early." Guan nodded. Jingning left with Lu Jingshen. The meeting was too peaceful. In addition to a few of Guan''s side members, the vortex center of a few people, unexpectedly out of its expected calm. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen are naturally going back to their old house. In this matter, they are just a middleman. It doesn''t matter to them whether Jingning recognizes the status of returning to Guanjia in the end. In their eyes, Jingning is their best granddaughter-inw, which is enough. It doesn''t matter what other identities are behind it. Jingning followed Lu Jingshen back to Fengqiao vi. When sitting in the car, she did not speak during the whole process. She looked out of the window without expression, and could not see whether she was happy or angry. Lu Jingshen reached out and held her slightly chilly hand in the autumn night and asked, "do you have anything to ask me?" Jingning looks back. She turned to look at him, with an unexpected calm in her eyes. "In fact, you already knew about it, didn''t you?" Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. There was an ident in the depth of my eyes. However, he did not hide, and he replied honestly: "I had a premonition before, but I didn''t get the confirmation, so I can only say that I am not sure." "Do you believe that I am really Guan Jiwan''s daughter?" Lu Jingshen did not speak. His eyes were so deep, like a whirlpool, to draw people in. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "do you know why aunt Jiwan died?" Jingning shook her head. She didn''t know much about the family. For Guan Jiwan, there is nothing to say. Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "she died of depression. She was trapped in love. She spent many years unable to walk out and finallymitted suicide." Jingning earthquake! "But isn''t it said that she died of illness?" "It''s just a white lie." Lu Jingshen sighed, took her hand and rubbed it gently. He said in a low voice: "aunt Ji Wan was very ill at that time. Depression made her suffer a lot. The outside world only knew that she was sick, but did not know what kind of disease she had. Once, on the Mid Autumn Festival, all the people who shut the house went out to watch the Lantern Festival, so they left aunt Jiwan and her servants at home. That is to say, on that night, aunt Ji Wan couldn''t bear the torture of illness and cut her wrists tomit suicide. When she was found out, there was blood in the whole bathtub, and people could not breathe any more Jingning sat there, almost unable to imagine the scene at that time. A person, is how painful, can raise the courage to cut his wrist, choose suicide? She pressed the corners of her lips, feeling that her chest was a little stuffy, like being pressed a heavy stone, unable to breathe. After a while, he hissed, "why? Why did she suffer from depression? " "There are several reasons." At that time, she was forced to fall in love with Lu Shengshen in the ident because she fell in love with her husband Jingning was shocked. Lu Jingshen''s eyes became very deep. "At that time, aunt Ji Wan lost her will to live, butter she found herself pregnant, which made her strong. Later, you also know that the child was lost when she was only half a year old. Aunt Ji Wan could not bear such a blow. Her spirit was stimted and she suffered from depression. In order to cure her illness, the Guan family adopted Guan Xuefei from the orphanage. They wanted to cure her with this child, but the effect was very little. After a few years, she still chose to leave. " Jingning secretly clenched his finger and asked, "who is that man? Why were they forced to separate? " Lu Jingshen shook his head. "I don''t know. I was very young at that time. All these were mentionedter when I heard the adults chatting. The identity of each other was very mysterious. They were all secretive and didn''t mention it. But then I happened to see a badge left by Aunt Ji Wan. I can probably determine where the man came from." Jingning was stunned. "From where?" "ZHUGE family." Jingning was shocked! Looking at the depth of thending, her pupils opened slightly, and her mouth opened slightly in shock. Lu Jingshen added: "that badge is a unique purple flower of Zhuge family. If the other party can leave it to Aunt Jiwan, it indicates that it has something to do with the Zhuge family. However, it is still unclear who is there. If you want to know, we can check it."Jingning is silent. Want to know? Of course. After all, if she really is Guan Jiwan''s daughter, that person may be her own father! But Maybe the news came so suddenly that she couldn''t get rid of her memory so quickly and ept the fact that her parents had someone else. She was silent for a moment, then rubbed her brow wearily. "Forget it. Don''t check it for now. I''ll think about it." Seeing this, Lu Jingshen reached out and took her hand. "Don''t think too much, anyway, no matter what the truth is, at most it''s a matter of the previous generation. I''ll always apany you if the status quo can''t be changed." Jingning just pulled the lip corner and showed him a reassuring smile. After returning home, she was a little tired, originally lying in bed should be able to sleep quickly, but I don''t know why, but her mind is in a mess, how can''t sleep. Guan Laozi''s words, constantly appear in the mind, the original chaotic thoughts stir up a mess. Lu Jingshen found her strange, hugged her from behind and asked in a low voice: "still want to close the family?" Jingning didn''t deny it and nodded. Lu Jingshen sat up from the bed. He got out of bed, poured a cup of warm water, handed it to her, and then held her back in his arms. "I''ll talk to you for a moment, eh?" Jingning nodded. In fact, she didn''t have much to say, but her thoughts were too confused to sleep. Maybe Lu Jingshen could help her with her thoughts, which would make her sleep more fragrant. Therefore, she will be in her heart some uneasiness and doubts said. All the way, Lu Jingshen just listened quietly, like a tree hole, and didn''t interrupt. Until finishing, Jingning felt rxed a lot. She looked up at him with an embarrassed smile, "am I thinking too much?" Lu Jingshen shook his head. "It''s normal for you to think about it." After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "grandfather Guan refused to tell you the truth, perhaps because of theplicated situation of Zhuge family, he didn''t want you to be involved in that muddy water." Chapter 404 Jingning nodded. She felt the kindness of Guan. No matter what he had done to her before, at least after he found out that she was the child that Guan Jiwan really lost, his attitude towards her changed a lot. It''s just She thought of old K''s death and her eyes deepened. "Ah Shen, no matter howplicated the Zhuge family is, I''d like to have a try." Lu Jingshen knew what she was thinking. Jingning has already exined everything to him, so he will know what she wants to do at a nce. The man''s eyes are deep and close her more tightly. "Well, you can go and think about it. Don''t worry about anything else. I''m here." Jingning smiles. "Good." Guan''s health is getting worse. Since the will was announced that night, I was in a daze the next day. The doctor said that several of his vital organs had beenpletely exhausted. If he did not rely on high-tech medical means to continue his life, he would have died. Jingning half way to see once, the old man did not wake up, lying in the hospital bed, the whole person thin and pale, as if withered overnight. When she came out, she met Guan Jiming. I didn''t expect her toe. When Guan Jiming saw her, he was surprised. And then there was the joy. "Ning Ning, you are here." Jingning nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "Uncle Guan, are you free now? I want to talk to you. " Guan Jiming is stunned. He looks at the time and nods. "Well, there''s a cafe downstairs. Let''s talk there." Jingning agreed. So they went out of the hospital, went into the cafe downstairs and sat down by the window. Guan Jiming doesn''t know what Jingning wants to talk to himself, but he doesn''t urge him. Instead, he quietly waits for her to speak. Jingning hesitated and asked, "I want to know more about Guan Jiwan About my mother. " Guan Jiming was stunned and was overjoyed to realize her address. Before, they have been worried that Jingning is not willing to admit their own identity, now it seems that they are more than attentive. "Well, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you. " Jingning thought for a moment and asked, "what kind of person is she?" Mention this, Guan Jiming''s face is suffused with a gentle smile. "She is very simr to you. She is gentle and beautiful. She looks cold and clear on the surface. In fact, she is affectionate and filial. She is good to everyone and talented. By the way, don''t you know? She used to be a painter and painted a lot of pictures, but she didn''t do any more because of her poor health. " Jingning nodded. "There are still a lot of her posthumous works in her room. When you are free,e home and I will show you?" Jingning a Leng, reluctantly smile. "Good." She paused for a moment and then asked, "I heard that she fell into depression because of her love. Do you know who the man is and why they separated?" Guan Jiming is slightly stunned for a moment. It seems that she did not expect that she would ask this question. He thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I should not answer this question to you, but since you have asked, I should tell you." He said, then will be Guan Jiwan and people fall in love with things out. When GE Yuji was studying abroad, he came to know him. They fell in love at first sight and soon fell in love. At that time, Guan Jiwan didn''t know his identity. He only thought that he was a rich son of a certain family. After all, ording to Zhuge Yu''s background, his travel expenses were quite generous. Guan Jiwan himself is the gold medal of Guan family. He was rich in clothes and food since childhood, and he did not care about money and rights, so he never thought about it. However, it did not take long for Zhuge Yu to marry his fiancee, and his family even forced him to go back to get married. Guan Jiwan heard this and was greatly hit. He couldn''t believe Zhuge Yu was lying to himself. She found Zhuge Yu and asked for an exnation, but Zhuge Yu admitted the truth of the matter and asked her to break up. Deeply in love with the lover, the original has been deceiving himself, and he has also be a junior invisible. This blow is too big for Guan Jiwan, who has always been arrogant. She returned home in a gloomy mood and spent the whole week in her room, not eating or drinking. Originally thought, this feeling, will disappear like this, when is the young age a painful experience. Scum, who didn''t meet a few when they were young?Wait a long time, put it down. However, a few monthster, just as Guan Jiwan had decided to put the man down, she was assassinated. Guan Jiwan is also the gold medal of Guan family. Guan''s family is one of the four big families in China. It''s the first time that Guan Jiwan meets such a thing. Guan was angry for a moment. After thorough investigation, he found that the other side was actually a foreign power, which was rted to the legendary Zijin family. It turned out that the assassin sent out by the gang to assassinate Guan Jiwan was sent by the fiancee Zhuge Yu married. Although in order to ensure the safety of Guan Jiwan, Zhuge Yu has chosen to leave her, but the other side is still not at ease, for her existence is very afraid, choose to hurt the killer. It''s a pity that she didn''t investigate Guan Jiwan''s identity before she started. She thought she was just an ordinary girl. This matter not only angered Guan Laozi, also angered Zhuge Yu. Zhuge Yu immediately decided to cancel the engagement. Despite the opposition of his people, he resolutely came to China and begged Guan Jiwan''s forgiveness. Guan Jiwan was originally very angry and naturally refused to forgive him easily. After all, in this matter, she suffered the greatest harm, but also betrayal and deception of the double damage. Zhuge Yu is not in a hurry, so he always apanies her. Wherever she goes, Zhuge Yu will go. Guan Jiwan was entangled in a lot of trouble. At the same time, he was also a little happy in his heart. After all, it is the first time that I have loved deeply. If I have to, who is willing to give up? But just then, she heard a news. The woman found her in person and told her an amazing thing. In this world, no one would have thought that there would be such a terrible thing. Zhuge family has been able to develop so far, before, we have always thought that they rely on the heritage of their ancestors and strong financial resources. However, after that day, Guan Jiwan realized that financial resources were not enough for the birth of a Zijin family. The legitimate children of Zijin family, everyone will be selected a future partner when they are born. Chapter 405 This partner can be a descendant of a national anointing official or a rtive of a world-ss financial group. In short, both are rich or expensive. In order to ensure that the two people in the marriage do not have any idents, they will nt a kind of poison in each other''s bodies when they are just born and determine the object. This kind of poison was left by Zhuge family from the royal family of the former dynasty. Gu molecr mother, live and die together, one kind in the female body, the other kind in the man''s body. When they get married and have a real rtionship, Gu and Du will offset each other in the body. On the contrary, if two people are not together atst, poison will spread in the body, until finally, the pain is not enough to die. Zhuge family is the descendant of the royal family. Perhaps it is to ensure the eternal prosperity of the family, or for other reasons, it has formted such a dehumanizing rule and n to turn all the children of the family from generation to generation into a chess piece for marriage, just to keep the family prosperous forever. After listening to Jingning, he felt cold on his back. There was a creepy feeling. If she hadn''t heard it, she couldn''t believe that there was such a ridiculous thing in the world! How abnormal is it going to take toe up with such a dehumanizing solution? Guan Jiming chuckled, "your grandfather didn''t allow your mother to be with him because he heard about it. Unfortunately, the two people who fell in love didn''t care about it. Your mother learned that he didn''t mean to cheat himself. Instead, she nned to elope with him. Fortunately, he was chased back by your grandfather. Unfortunately, since then, your mother has been depressed. These two people, like lunatics, have a way to live, but they have to die. No one can take them. " Jingning''s heart is shaking. She didn''t expect it to be like this. "What happened then?" she asked softly "Later?" Guan Jiming frowned and said faintly, "nothingter. Later, they never met again. One day, one monthter, the people we sent out sent a message that Zhuge Yu was dead because of a war in South Africa. He voluntarily went there. He couldn''t be with your mother and didn''t want to ept the family''s arrangement to marry that woman. He was determined to die and went to the battlefield alone. It wasn''t long before news came that he died there. When your mother heard this news, she fell ill immediately. I once found sleeping pills in her room and knew that she wanted tomit suicide. Later, the doctor found out that she was pregnant. For the sake of the child, she was strong enough to survive. " Speaking of this, he moved to look at Jingning and said in a deep voice: "Ning Ning Ning, your mother''s greatest regret in her life is to lose you. It''s a pity that she didn''t get you back in her lifetime. Now you already know your life experience. If you can, go to her grave when you have time to put incense on her. Her spirit in heaven will feelforted." Jingning clenched his finger and for a moment, reluctantlyughed. "Well, I''ll go." Speaking of this, there is nothing to say next. Jingning gets up to say goodbye, Guan Jiming takes her out of the coffee shop, and the two leave each other. Today is mo Nan sent her, the car is not far away in the parking lot. Jingning was thinking about today''s affairs in his mind and went to the parking lot. Halfway through, I heard a familiar voice. She was slightly stunned. She looked up and saw a familiar figure pulling with a middle-aged man in a fisherman''s cap not far from the corner. Mo Nan subconsciously said, "Miss Kang?" Her voice is very light, people there did not hear. Seeing Kang Luoyao getting into the car and leaving, Jingning opened her mouth and wanted to say hello. But Kang Luoyao''s speed was too fast. As soon as she got into the car, she started the engine, and the car flew out like an arrow from the string. The middle-aged man was thrown aside by her, got up from the ground and swore. "If you don''t speak your mother''s words, I won''t let you live!" After finishing their heads, they didn''t look back. In the dim light, I didn''t see who was standing there. I only thought it was two passers-by. So he spat furiously inside again, "bah! What kind of thing. " Jingning frowned. Seeing that middle-aged man swearing left, Mo Nan just made a sound again. "Why is Miss Kang here? The man What does it have to do with her? " Jingning shook her head. She is not very clear about Kang Luoyao. It just looks like that man should have a lot to do with her. Although it''s a private matter, Kang Luoyao is an entertainer trained by Xinghui, and Jingning is not willing to have an ident. Therefore, I called Su Hong and asked her to pay more attention when she was free to see if Kang Luoyao had any problems during this period.Su Hong agreed. After hanging up the phone, Jingning got on the bus and Mo Nan drove to the direction of Fengqiao vi. The next day, Jingning had a rest. As soon as I got up early in the morning, I found that Lu Jingshen had already gone out and must have gone to thepany. This man has been very busy recently, because he wants to spare time to apany her, so he haspressed his work in the next few days to these two days. Jingning actually looked very distressed, she knew that how strong he looked, the burden on his shoulders was heavy. In fact, the Zha Zijin family may not have to be apanied by him. But that man is not at ease, must be with her, she also has some helplessness. In order to reassure him, let him alone. In this way, Lu Jingshen was busy, and she became the most leisure person in the family. After walking around the house and having nothing to do, Jingning decided to cook and make a love lunch for the man, which was also a reward for his hard work in the past two days. There are ready-made ingredients at home. Jingning is not sure about the word "love". She is worried that she will make a pile of ugly things to send to the house and affect her feelings. So she asked Aunt Liu to help her. Aunt Liu is naturally very happy. As an old servant who grew up watching Lu Jingshen grow up, what she likes most is that the couple have a good rtionship and are very sweet. So, under the guidance of Aunt Liu, after nearly two hours of busy work, a love lunch finally came out. Well, although the appearance is still not very good-looking, but Jingning tasted a little, the taste is still good. Looking at the time, it''s already 12 o''clock sharp. Thepany should be off work at this time. ording to Lu Jingshen''s personality, there is not much chance for her to leave work on time. She can still make it now. Jingning with a bento, driving out of the door. Chapter 406 Lu''s group of course, she is familiar with the way, all the way into the office building, a familiar with her smile nodded to say hello, some not familiar, see her hand carrying a lunch box, but also press the 38th floor elevator, all of a sudden whisper. On the 38th floor, it is the floor of the president''s office. Jingning''s identity is not a secret any more. Everyone spectes whether this is going to deliver meals to the president. Thinking of how many years his chief executive has been a diamond bachelor, even the first time he and Guan xuebandit were just some reports in the media, which he never admitted. Now it is so easy to be taken by this woman. Although everyone is polite and ttering on the surface, in fact, there is some envy and a trace of jealousy in the heart. Jingning felt these people''s eyes, but felt as if they were on their backs. Fortunately, the nature of her work meant that she didn''t have to work in thepany every day. Otherwise, even if she didn''t drown in the saliva of these women, she would be killed by their eyes. When the elevator reached the 16th floor, the door jingled open. Su Mu came in and saw her. He was surprised. "How did youe, youngdy?" Jingning quietly hid the bento box behind her andughed dryly. "Rest. I''m free at home. I''lle to thepany." Su Mu showed a clear look. "You''re looking for the president. He''s in the office and hasn''t had lunch yet." Jingning nodded and pretended to be cold. Su Mu saw this, but she was afraid to show it on her face. She could only pretend that she could not see the bento box hidden behind her. Before long, the elevator reached the 38th floor. When the elevator door opened, Su Mu went out first and then blocked the elevator door for her. The gentleman said, "be careful, madam." Jingning went out, and they came to the president''s office one after the other. "President, this is the information you need from the nning department for thest three months." Lu Jingshen is buried in writing something. He doesn''t lift his head when he hears speech. He points to the book case full of documents next to him, "put it over there." "Yes." Su Mu Yi Yan put the data in the past and then said, "is there anything else? President. " Lu Jingshen waved. This is the meaning of nothing. Su Mu stepped down and took the door with him before he left. Jingning was holding a bento box and stood there quietly, without any noise or moving. Instead, she looked at the office where she didn''t oftene. The office is veryrge. There are floor ss on both sides, so the lighting is very good. His desk is far from the door in the left corner, next to arge bookcase, filled with all kinds of books. On the right is a meeting area. A huge projector curtain upies the whole wall. Last time Jingning saw him talking with several foreigners there. Behind the meeting area is the rest area, with sofas, refrigerators, drinking fountains, and even a separate cubicle for the bathroom. Lu Jingshen works very seriously. If he hadn''t lifted his hand and found that there was no water in the cup, he would hardly have noticed hering. "Ning Ning?" He looked up and looked at her in amazement, "how did youe?" Jingning went over, put down the lunch box, took the water cup over his hand, went to the rest area, poured water and handed it to him. Then she said, "Aunt Liu asked me to send you lunch." On the table, Auntie Liu asked you to look at it Jingning nodded honestly. His face was so sincere that he couldn''t be more sincere. Lu Jingshen smelled something unusual. After all, Aunt Liu already knew that he would have lunch in thepany at noon, and had not delivered lunch for so many years. Why did she suddenly think of asking Jingning to deliver lunch today? Aware that the little woman loves face, even if she cares about him, she is embarrassed to say. Therefore, the depths of the eyes can not help but take a glimmer of happy smile, pretending to be suspicious of looking at her, asked: "who did it?" "Aunt Liu, of course." Jingning did not want to answer. In order to cover up her difort, she went to one side, took a cup, poured a ss of water, and drank carelessly. Lu Jingshen''s suspicions were deeper in his eyes, but he didn''t tear them apart. He just put down his work and carried the lunch box to the rest area. "Since it''s Aunt Liu''s kindness, I''ll try it." He sat on the sofa, unpacking the lunch box and paying attention to the look of the little woman. See her although drinking water, eyes have been to this side of the Piao, the heart has been a bit clear. With a soft smile on his lips, Lu Jingshen opened the lunch box and saw that the dishes were simple. He was more convinced that it would not be Aunt Liu''s craft. If it''s really Aunt Liu''s craft, it must be aplex and nutritious dish. I won''t make these home cooked dishes to fool him.Lu Jingshen took out his chopsticks and took a bite. Taste Well, that''s great. Jingning see him eat, in the heart a little nervous, can''t help but look forward to the past, asked: "how is the taste?" Lu Jingshen intended to tease her and said, "have you never tasted Aunt Liu''s craftsmanship?" Jingning was speechless. She can''t say that she did it! Seeing the man''s expressionless one mouthful of food, there is no emotion on his face, and his heart is itching like a cat''s paw scratching. "But I didn''t eat the rice Aunt Liu cooked today." It was a long time before she came up with such a poor reason. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen handed the chopsticks to her with great kindness, "how about you taste it?" Jingning quickly waved his hand, "no, no more." You''re kidding! She tasted it when she got out of the pot. She thought the taste was ok, but she didn''t know whether men liked it or not. Those who are used to eating all kinds of delicacies, do not know whether they can adapt to this kind of domestic dishes. Seeing that a bento had been eaten, Lu Jingshen was satisfied with wiping his mouth with a paper towel and said, "it''s delicious. Let Aunt Liu do more next time." Jingning''s tight heart string is loose, immediately happy and smiling. Nodding with a smile, "OK, OK." Lu Jingshen see her smile so curved, heart bottom don''t mention how happy, this woman, this is in disguise to please him? He suddenly pulled her, and before Jingning responded, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. This kiss is not really wonderful. He had just finished his meal, and his mouth still had the taste of food. He kissed her and made her mouth full of that vor. Jingning was a little annoyed and pushed him for a while, naturally, he didn''t push. When he was cruel, he opened his mouth and bit his lips. The man hums a, as expected loosen, lip side a tooth mark, faint ooze blood bead. He lowered his head, looked at her like fire, and said in a hoarse voice, "little wild cat." Chapter 407 Jingning showed his teeth at the threat of Jingning and said: "don''t kiss me casually in the future." After a pause, he added, "especially after dinner." Lu Jingshen smile, some evil in the eye, "I''ll deal with you at night." In a word, let Jingning more blush, a push him away, very embarrassed, "ignore you." With that, he turned around and ran out. Looking at the back of the little woman who left because of her embarrassment, Lu Jingshen''s soft eyes reminded him, "run slowly." However, Jingning did not want to return to him, mming the door and disappeared in the door. Two dayster, Lu Jingshen finally finished what he was doing and took out a week''s holiday to apany Jingning. Jingning checked. The headquarters of Zhuge family is now in country f, and thest ce Lao K stayed in before returning home was also country f, so she decided to go there directly. Fortunately, old K is dead. People in the dragon group are very concerned about this matter. So she can get a lot of help when she goes over. But about this matter of her identity, Jingning and Lu Jingshen both chose to conceal it. Even Guan was unwilling to say more about it. Naturally, they would not say it. However, the night before leaving, it was Feng Yi''s birthday. Several people agreed to get together, about the next day''s ne, so Jingning and Lu Jingshen agreed. In the morning of that day, Lu Jingshen took Jingning to the jade ware field. Jingning knew that Fengyi, who seemed cynical, was still a jade lover. When they came to a shop with simple decoration, they saw all kinds of jade articles in it. Lu Jingshen didn''t look at it. They went to the back hall. The waiter in the shop seemed to know him and didn''t stop him. Passing through the back hall, I met a boy of eighteen or nine years old and asked with a smile, "is it Mr. Lu? The master is waiting for you in there Lu Jingshen nodded and pulled Jingning inside. This should be a preserved courtyard. It is rare in Jincheng, but it ismon in Kyoto. Through the moon gate, we enter a courtyard with different flowers and grasses. There is a square stone pavilion inside. An old man in his sixties is sitting in the stone pavilion looking at a piece of sapphire. "It''s the depth of field. Come here." He waved to them, and they went to see the old man holding a piece of jade in his hand and rubbing it in his palm. Lu Jingshen asked, "Mr. Zhou, is this the one just opened?" The old man who sat at the table nodded, and his face was not covered withcency. "I''ve been driving jade for so many years. This is the most perfect piece of jade. Lao Lin, you see, this color is transparent. Have you never seen it in your life?" Another old man sitting opposite him obviously didn''t have much interest in these things. He said with a smile: "yes, yes, what you drive must be good. Well, since the depth of field is here, you can talk first. I''ll go out and have a look." He said, and got up and went out. The old man surnamed Zhou ignored him and asked Lu Jingshen, "Why are you here today?" Lu Jingshen said, "Uncle Zhou, I''m here to buy jade today." Mr. Zhou looked at him and asked, "which one?" He knew that Lu Jingshen naturally didn''t look up to the good goods in his store. If he wanted to, he would also want those good goods that he kept in private. The thought of another piece of good goods to be taken away by him, I feel the pain. Lu Jingshen''s eyes light a sweep, fell on the table that has not yet carved jade. "This one?" Zhou immediately jumped up like a rooster who had been heeded of his tail. He picked up the jade and held it in it. He cried, "don''t even think about it!" Lu Jingshen was not in a hurry. He just said, "Xie Xiao saidst time that he saw you and his name in the hotel I don''t know if it''s true. I''ll have to find out Zhou''s eyes were bigger than those of an ox. Next to him, the old man surnamed Lin, who had not gone far away, immediately turned around. "Oh, and contact with Jennifer? It wasn''t repaired by Xiangyunst time, was it? " Li Xiangyun is Zhou''s wife with hair in front of her. Old Zhou was holding jade, and his beard was shaking with anger. "Lu, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have the rtionship you want!" Lu Jingshen raised eyebrows. "I know, but I can''t guarantee if Aunt Li will think so." "You son of a bitch!" Zhou was so angry that he wanted to beat people, but he reached out and stopped in mid air. Finally, hate a bite of teeth, put the jade back on the table. "Eight million, not a penny!" He gritted his teeth and made up his mind to kill him. Lu Jingshen pped his hands and said, "yes He got up and ordered the jade to be wrapped up and sent to the vi."In the afternoon, I''ll send for the money." With that, he left with Jingning. On the way home, Jingning was puzzled by Lu Jingshen''s practice. She is not a person who likes to hide things, so she asked now. "Although the jade is of good quality, it is not worth eight million." Lu Jingshen gave a faint smile and said, "do you love money?" Jingning shriveled mouth, "not distressed, not my money." Lu Jingshen reached out and held her hand, "howe it''s not yours? We''re married and we have half of your fortune. " Jingning skin smile flesh not to smile to pull the lip Cape toward him, "that you still buy so expensive jade!" "The jade is actually Fengyi. Please buy it for him." Jingning was stunned and curious. "Does he want this dried jade?" Lu Jingshen did not immediately answer, but sold a pass, "you guess." Jingning frowned, her ck eyes turned and said, "which girl do you like? Want to grind something good for someone else? " Lu Jingshen shook his head. Jingning thought again, "he is a jade lover. Is he taking it home for collection?" "No "Oh, I don''t want to guess. Just tell me!" Jingning didn''t want to waste his brain any more, so she began to spread her charm around thending depth. This way obviously makes the man particrly useful, the radian of the lip angle is a few points higher, freeing up the hand to rub her back brain, way: "call the husband, call me to tell you." Jingning wrinkled small nose, dissatisfied way: "do not call." Lu Jingshen stopped talking. Obviously, she didn''t yell, and he didn''t intend to tell her the truth. Jingning is a very curious person, said half but did not say, make her scratching her ears, especially itchy. Lu Jingshen is to seize this point, deliberately tease her. Finally, Jingning orpromise, holding a man''s arm, said: "you tell me, or I will ignore you!" Lu Jingshen shook his head and pulled his arm away from him. "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll drive." "Disgusting!" Jingning has a bad temper. However, the man still ignored her. On the contrary, it was her own, tortured by her own curiosity. Staring at the serious man, Jingning pouted, and finally called in a low voice, "husband." Chapter 408 Lu Jingshen eyebrow tip a pick, "the voice is too small, did not hear." Jingning raised the volume a little more. In order to satisfy him, he even put on a gloomy smile. "Husband ~ ~" the ending was so long and crisp that he wanted to tease him. Sure enough, the man''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened slightly. However, unexpectedly, there is no Jingning expected answer, the man''s eyes slightly narrowed, way: "call again." Jingning was so angry that she wanted to bite. But when I thought of asking for help after all, I had to change my good face and said in a soft voice, "husband, you can tell me that people want to know ~ ~" the voice is numb Even she felt a little sick herself! The man''s body suddenly tight, breathing slightly disorderly, suddenly grasp her small hand, a stick on his body. Jingning was surprised. Then, he called a "lying trough" and immediately retracted his hand. "Lu Jingshen, you pervert She swung her fist and hit him. Fortunately, the man was rough, meaty and durable, and his driving skills were good. Otherwise, he would have to turn over on the main road. Lu Jingshen had no difficulty but to control her two hands with one hand. Her eyes narrowed and her tone of voice was dangerous: "those in the daytime dare to seduce me. Let me see how I can deal with you when I go home." Jingning naturally knows what kind of cleaning up he said. Immediately small face a red, have no foundation retort way: "clearly is you first let me call!" "So obedient? Oh! Why don''t I ask you to call me in bed Jingning: She clenched her cheek, her face was red and became a crawfish. She red at him and could only say one sentence, "hooligan!" Lu Jingshen but leisurely smile, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are quite evil. "Well, I''ll show you what a real hooligan is in a moment." "You Jingning was afraid and shrank back for a moment. "Don''t mess around. It''s daytime now." "No, it''s not that I haven''t done it in the daytime." Jingning blushed instantly. Of course, she remembered that they had been together for such a long time. Although the man was not a heavy burden, sometimes it would be easy to brush off the gun if they were both at home. Her face was redder at the thought. It wasn''t long before the car got home. During the day, the servants were either resting or in the backyard, with few people in front of them. Jingning was carried into the vi by Lu Jingshen. The car''s fire is not extinguished, he directly threw the key to Aunt Liu''s hand, then carried Jingning up the second floor. In the bedroom on the second floor. Jingning was thrown on the bed by him, anxious and angry. He wrapped the quilt on his body and called, "don''te here. I won''t be in the mood now!" Lu Jingshen slowly took off his clothes and the smile on his mouth was as evil as he could. "Good, you''ll be in that mood soon." With that, he jumped up. Three or two times, she stripped off the quilt on her body. Jingning was so anxious that she beat him with his fist. The man caught him with one hand and cut it behind his back. He kicked him with his foot, and was directly pressed on the bed with one leg. "Asshole! Hooligan! fascist! Bully Jingning was charged with four feet and could only attack him with his mouth. asionally, she still kisses him, but she doesn''t move Jingnington was so angry that he could not scold him. "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ you bullied me and said that you would spoil me all my life. It was only a long time before you bullied me ~ ~" helpless, she had to use her killing skills and cry! However, this time, it seems that crying doesn''t matter. The man kisses her tears, and the big palms burn on her delicate skin like a soldering iron. Jingning shakes, causing a shiver in an instant. "Oh." The man let out a pleasant chuckle, satisfied with her body''s honesty. Jingning is really about to cry this time. This man, too familiar with her body, can always easily control her, and then let herpletely sink in his palm. "Call her husband." He said in a hoarse voice. Jingning bit his lips, and his peach blossom eyes were misty, but he refused to open his mouth. "Call or not?" He pressed harder, almost breaking her waist. Jingning sobbed, eyes wet, grasp his strong arm, "you light." "Call husband, I''ll be light." After all, she couldn''t bear topromise under his threat, "husband." "Well? What do you call a husband for? " "Honey, be light ~" "this is good..." Jingning almost fainted atst. This man has always been brave in bed, but before pitying her for fear of her difort, he did not dare to use all his strength. However, today, like a chicken blood, how can we control it.Afterwards, Jingningy in the man''s arms, so tired that he didn''t want to move a finger. Looking at her tired look, Lu Jingshen knew that she was going to be cruel today. She felt some regret in her heart, but she couldn''t help being excited when she thought of the ecstasy just now. He pecked her on the lip and said, "lie down for a while. I''ll get you a ss of water." Jingning nodded weakly. Soon, Lu Jingshen poured water over. Jingning drank with his hand andy back. Warm water into the body, she felt morefortable, looked at him, gritted her teeth and said, "now can you tell me?" Lu Jingshen is stunned, but she still remembers this stubble. He immediately felt funny. He went to the bed, took her in his arms and said, "well, of course, my wife wants to hear it. How can I not say it?" Jingning was toozy to rub his lips with him, and he took a look directly, and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him. Lu Jingshen touched his nose, some of them chatted. Know to go on like this again, afraid is to offend the small woman ruthlessly, hastily convert the merits and demerits. "Well, Fengyi has been thinking about what gift to give him recently. Knowing that Mr. Zhou has opened up a good jade recently, he wants to carve something for him. But he asked for a long time, but he didn''t buy his ount, so he asked me toe here. I saw his filial piety and agreed Jingning did not expect that the truth of the matter was so simple, and she was tortured by a man for this answer. The heart suddenly eximed that it was not worth it. Lu Jingshen looked at her regretful look, and with a slight hook in her mouth, she said, "if you like, I''ll give you a better one." Jingning pushed him away, shrunken mouth, "don''t take these to please me, I''m still angry." "Really?" "Of course "Well, I''ll have to work harder." The man said, and then bent down again, hands on her body chaos. Jingning was so scared that she grabbed his hand and yelled, "beast! Are youing? " Lu Jingshen naturally won''t really move her. After all, he just wanted to be too cruel. He always thought about her body. Just, looking at her fear, I can''t help but want to tease her. Chapter 409 Therefore, micro squint, solemnly said, "the wife is angry, must be dissatisfied with my performance just now, I have to try again." "No, no, no, I''m satisfied. I''m not angry." Jingning quickly changed his words for fear that he would really try again. Lu Jingshen chuckled, "really not angry?" "Really." I''d like to nod my head. "Well, that''s good." The man let her go, got out of bed, picked up the clothes next to her and put them on, and said, "you sleep for a while. I''ll tell Aunt Liu that she will call you for lunchter." Jingning was wrapped in the quilt and asked, "where are you going?" Lu Jingshen raised his eyebrows and suddenly came over. He squinted in an evil way, "what? Can''t give up on me so soon Jingning immediately red at him, "no, don''t be narcissistic." Said, also vigntly will be wrapped in the quilt, roll to one side. Lu Jingshen looked at her, afraid that he would eat himself, and could not helpughing. He touched her head and said, "I''ll go out and do something. You can have a rest. I''lle back to pick you up in the evening." Jingning snorted. Lu Jingshen didn''t care, so he went out. In the evening, Feng Yi''s birthday party was arranged in a vi by the sea. There was no outsider. They were all brothers of their own. Naturally, they had a good time. A group of people barbecue and drink on the beach. Ji Linyuan brings Huayao, Ji Yunshu also takes Guan xuebang, and Xie Xiao and others. The whole party is very lively. Fengjia''s eldest brother, Fengyi''s elder brother, Fenglin also came. This is the first time that Jingning has seen Feng Lin, because I have heard that he is a very serious man who never talks andughs. Maybe it''s because of their age difference. They are nearly ten years older than Lu Jingshen and Fengyi, so the whole person looks a little old-fashioned. But after contact, I found that although the other side is not too hot, but it is also approachable, no elder''s airs. The one who is most familiar with Jingning is Xie Xiao. She was the first to know her brother-inw because she was the first to see her brother-inw. Feng Yi beside himughed at him all the time. Xie Xiao was not convinced. He was also called Fengyi. Fengyi was originally called Jingning sister-inw, but in front of Xie Xiao, he was not allowed to be satisfied, so he refused to speak. Seeing this, Xie Xiao went to Lu Jingshen toin. However, Lu Jingshen knocked his head with the handle of a brush, which made Xie Xiao scream. "Second sister-inw, you see, they all bully me. You help me." Jingningughed, Xie Xiao did not do, rushed up to pull her, "second sister-inw, you don''tugh, quickly help me beat back." Lu Jingshen pped off his hand and said, "what are the paws for? She''s my wife. How can she help you? " Xie Xiao''s face was red with anger, "I know she''s your wife, she''s my sister-inw!" Then he came to La Jingning. Jingning was made helpless by him, so he got up and looked at Lu Jingshen and Fengyi, pretending to be a stranger: "don''t bully Xie Xiao. He is the youngest. You should respect the old and love the young." Xie Xiao quickly nodded, "yes, yes, I am a younger brother. ording to the truth, you should love me and spoil me. How can you think of bullying me one by one?" Feng Yiughed and coughed all the time. He said with a smile, "yes, yes, you are a younger brother." Xie Xiao smell speech, this just reacts toe over, oneself was teased by him again, immediately angry fiercely stare at him. "Look, theugher is going to choke. You should be punished." Jingning helpless, the past took a bottle of water to him, let Feng Yi Shun Qi. Feng Yi said thanks and drank water. But Xie Xiao suddenly said, "Fengyi, we all brought our girlfriends here today. Why don''t you? Where''s your little green plum Feng Yi''s face changed suddenly, and he took a look at Jingning. Then he red at Xie Xiao. "Don''t talk nonsense, little green plum." "Tut, you want to hide it from me? I''ve known for a long time that your little green plum named Kang seems to be the daughter of Uncle Feng''s former subordinates, isn''t it? Why didn''t shee today? " Seeing this, Jingning also said with a smile: "yes, Fengyi, you should invite Luoyao here." Feng Yi saw that everyone made fun of him, but he was also a little embarrassed. "I told her, but she didn''t promise. I don''t know if she wille at night." After saying that, he turned his head to see Xie Xiao, and threatened fiercely: "Xie Laosi, I tell you, you don''t call me Fengyi, I''m older than you, you should call me third brother." Xie Xiao disdains, e on, you are older than me for a few months. Fortunately, you want me to call you brother." "It''s a big month, too. Shout!" "No!" "Do you call or not?""No!" Feng Yi immediately pounced on him and threw Xie Xiao down on the sand. They were fighting. Jingning sat in front of the fire, roasted meat, looked at their fighting appearance, could not helpughing. What a group of good brothers. No one would have thought that these ordinary high-ranking childishes should have such unprepared ying time. Like a carefree child. Jingning looked at them with a smile for a while. Noticing that the meat on her hand had been roasted, she quickly picked it up, put it on the te, and handed it to Lu Jingshen beside her. "Well, here you are." She handed him the te, but turned her head to see his inky eyes staring at him. His eyes are too affectionate, Jingning inexplicably heartbeat chaos, blush. "What do you think I do?" She lowered her head to keep his eyes off. Lu Jingshen hooked his lips, reached for the te and said, "my daughter-inw is beautiful." Jingning could not help but burn his face, from cheek to ear. She couldn''t resist the sudden love words from men, so she could only try to change the subject. "Well, by the way, I see that you are often called second brother, third brother and fourth brother. You are the second brother. Is that the eldest brother Lu Jingshen shook his head. "Feng Lin is about ten years older than us. When we were still digging mud, he was thrown into the army by Uncle Feng, so he didn''t y with us and didn''t have this ranking." "Well, what about your boss? Who is he? Why have I never heard of it? " Lu Jingshen was about to hold the chopsticks with his hands so tight. Jingning noticed his strangeness and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?" Lu Jingshen shook his head, and his expression recovered instantly. He took a pair of chopsticks from the table and said faintly, "he is dead." Jingning is surprised, the hand did not notice, suddenly hit the edge of the barbecue oven, immediately scalded. "Ah." She jumped up from the stool. Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows jumped. As soon as she threw the te, she stood up and pulled her hand. "Why are you so careless?" Chapter 410 He med, took her hand to the past, quickly unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and rushed to the hot ce. The cold feeling relieved the pain. Jingning said softly, "it''s OK. It''s not hot. It''s just a touch. It doesn''t hurt." Lu Jingshen was still tense. Looking at her hand carefully, she saw that although there was no blistering, there was a red mark on it. It was not serious, but the pain must be real. He immediately chagrined, pulled her aside, sat on the farthest stool from the stove, said: "don''t get close to that side, what do you want to eat, I ask Xie Xiao to help you bake." Xie Xiao loves to y, and has no other skills. Only barbecue is one of the best. He put forward the proposal of barbecue tonight. Jingning pulled his hand with a smile and said, "Why are you so nervous? I''m fine. " Lu Jingshen''s face is still not very good-looking. Jingning shrunk his mouth, "OK, I''m wrong, can''t I?"? Don''t call Feng Yi. They have a good time. Don''t disturb them. " Lu Jingshen looked in the direction of Zhou Yu. Sure enough, Feng Yi and Xie Xiao were ying crazy over there. They were all in their twenties. They yed like children of several years old. They had no image at all. He couldn''t help but Snort and said, "childish!" Jingning stood up with a smile and took his hand to sit by the stove again. "Well, don''t judge other people''s love. What do you want to eat? I''ll bake you some more. " But unexpectedly, the man took the things in her hand and said, "sit back and I''ll bake them." Jingning was quite surprised, but obediently moved the stool back and asked, "will you?" The man disdained to nce at her, "this little thing? It''s hard. " Jingning didn''t believe it. But the reality is that sometimes people''s IQ can really determine a lot of things. Lu Jingshen this is the first barbecue. It''s not decent at the beginning, but the taste of the third string bes normal. Later, the more delicious it is. Jingning can''t stop eating, while eating while appreciating, "God, if you don''t want to be the president, go to set up a stall to sell barbecue, you can certainly make a fortune." Lu Jingshen was in a cold sweat. Does the president of Lu''s group go to the street to sell barbecue? How far down is that? He red at her and said, "eat yours." Jingning ate very delicious, and asionally fed him a bite. Although Lu Jingshen learned how to bake, he still didn''t like the food. If Feng Yi hadn''t proposed it today and other people didn''t have anyints, he would not have agreed to eat it. The fragrance here attracted the two people who were fighting in the distance. Feng Yi called out: "Wow, is the second sister-inw barbecue? It''s delicious. " Approaching, it was Lu Jingshen who was baking. Two people immediately a pair of startled chin expression, and then look at the side of Jingning, eating a mouth full of oil, no image. Both of them were shaking in their hearts. Second brother, how much he dotes on his daughter-inw. Look, people who didn''t even touch the kitchen before learned how to barbecue? It''s the magic of love. It''s great! Feng Yi couldn''t stand the temptation of fragrance. He licked his face and said with a smile, "second brother, it''s delicious. Give me a roast." Xie Xiao also can''t hold, the samee over, "I want, I want half a dozen oysters, three strings of beef, ten strings of mutton." However, Lu Jingshen just gave them a cold look. Then, on the short spit out three words, "bake yourself!" Two dead! Jingning smiles and looks at them to eat shriveled appearance, Feng Yi is not convinced, ran to one side to find Feng Lin. "Brother, you must have learned barbecue in the army! Will youe over and give us a barbecue Feng Yi''s face was expressionless, and he spit out two words, "no!" Gu Mingyuan: "What am I doing with this barbecue party? No one is going to starve here Feng Lin was still expressionless, "it''s you who want to do it yourself, and we don''t force you." After a pause, he added, "I''m hungry too. Don''t you want to treat me well as a host?" Feng Yi:.... " How upset is he? Why a good birthday, what to do BBQ? Turning to look at the culprit who was still crazy, he roared: "thank you, old four,e back and cook for me!" Xie Xiao raised his eyes to look at this side and called out, "I''m busy. You can make it yourself." Feng Yi was really angry. He went over and kicked him on his ass and said, "can I make it to you? Get the hell out of here. " Xie Xiao was kicked a foot, immediately also fire, two people see is about to pinch up, suddenly heard a clear and sweet voice. "Oh, how lively. Are you barbecue?"They were stunned and turned to see a graceful figure in the moonlight. Feng Yi''s eyes lit up. It''s just a matter of force. "Oh, are you here? Don''t you say you can''te? Tut, as expected, I still can''t bear to give up your brother, am I? " Kang Luoyao gave him a nk look. After thinking about it, he still didn''t have the good will to smash the gift box in his arms to him and said in a cold voice: "don''t be sentimental. I just want to return the favor you gave me before. Otherwise, who would like toe?" Everyone knows Kang Luoyao. When he looks at this situation, he automatically retreats to one side to avoid being hit by dog food. Feng Yi was hit by the gift box, but he was not angry. He opened it face to face with a smile. I saw inside is a high-end watch, although the price is not particrly expensive, but the style is very consistent with his temperament. Most importantly, this is from her. Fengyi naturally likes it. He immediately took off his original watch, reced it with this one, and looked at the light. "It''s not bad. Since you are so sincere, I''ll take it ande here to have fun." Kang Luoyao then walked towards this side. She took a deep breath of the food and immediately saw the smell of the food. "Wow, it''s delicious. Sister Ning Ning, did you bake it? Can I try it? " Seeing this, Jingning immediately handed over the te and said with a smile, "it''s not my roast, but you can try it." Kang Luoyao quickly took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. The next second, after that came Xie Xiao and Feng Yi''s not angry cry, "second sister-inw, you are too entric, do not give us to eat, but give her!" Jingningughed and said, "who let others be girls! If you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, don''t forget it. The humbledy should always understand it The two were hit hard again. After ying on the beach for two hours, Feng Yi was not full, so he tried to drag everyone to the nearby hotel for a seafood dinner. Chapter 411 A group of people went to the vast, fortunately this period of time in the resort is not the peak season, there are private rooms to go. Feng Yi asked for a private room and ordered a table full of seafood. A group of people said andughed and ate. Feng Yi likes to be noisy and holds people on the table one by one. Guan Xuefei is shy and has a poor drinking capacity. After drinking a few cups, he is not able to drink. However, Feng Lin was in the army all the year round, so he had few opportunities to drink. Later, although he came out to do business, he seldom entertained. Therefore, he naturally put down after drinking a few cups. Only Xie Xiao and Kang Luoyao are not afraid of big things all the time, and Fengyi have been fighting hard. Feng Yi actually wanted toe over and find Lu Jingshen to spell it, but Lu Jingshen ignored him at all. He just took out the jade and said, "I got it for you. Remember what you promised me." Feng Yi looks at the jade in front of her eyes, and she can''t help but kiss the depth ofnding. He was grateful and excited. He did not dare to tter Lu Jingshen, but became more and more attentive to Jingning. Xie Xiao had almost drunk, drunk, and noticed the piece of jade, and suddenly called out, "lying trough, isn''t this Zhou Laogang''s piece?" Feng Yi immediately took Yu in his arms and said, "it''s mine now." Xie Xiao suspicious eyes in two people''s body a turn, put a wave, "and do not rob you, a broken stone, you are so precious." Feng Yi snorted, and suddenly turned to Kang Luoyao and said, "xiaoyaoyao, don''t be jealous. I gave this jade to my grandfather, not to other women. I''ll give you a piece of more beautiful jade on your next birthday. I promise it''s better than this one." He had already drunk a little too much. When he spoke, the wine fumed out and his handsome face was flushed withyers of red. Kang Luoyao was so hot that she stepped back to keep a distance and red at him. "What nonsense? Who wants you to send it? " "Ha ha..." I don''t know whether it''s really drunk or fake drunk. Feng Yi mumbles indistinctly, "you don''t want me to send you, I also want to send you. So many women I just want to give you one. You are different from them..." As he spoke, his words became more and more vague and ambiguous. Seeing this, Jingning interrupted him. "Feng Yi is drunk. Why don''t you help him to have a rest first?" The upper floor of the hotel has reserved a room, Xie Xiao and Feng Yi are not nning to go home tonight. Unexpectedly, Feng Yi waved his hand. "I''m not drunk. I just want to say something from my heart on this special day." Kang Luoyao''s face is a little bit ugly. Jingning notices her face and doesn''t know where the two men havee. It''s just that in front of so many people today, it''s not good for Feng Yi to say more explicit words, so as not to embarrass them. So he interrupted him, changed the topic and said: "otherwise, we''ll have dinner and wine. Let''s y games." Before some drunk Xie Xiao listen to y games, immediately up. "OK, y the game, I''ll take part in it!" Feng Yi also responded, showing a smile. "Good, y dice and drink, and the second brother wille along." Lu Jingshen nced at him, rather disdainful, "if Ie, I''m afraid you will lose to cry." Feng Yi was still unconvinced, and was pulled by Xie Xiao, making a wink. He suddenly remembered the scene when he nearly lost his pants when he yed dice with Lu Jingshen. He shivered and stopped thinking. Xie Xiao said with a smile: "well, old y dice is not interesting, let''s y a new game." Feng Yi is a champion, immediately agreed, "good, good, what game?" "How about a big adventure, really?" As soon as this proposal was put forward, Jingning was the first to take the lead in coaxing, and was obviously very interested in it. "I want to y too!" Feng Yi said with a smile: "OK, it depends on whether the second elder brother agrees with you to drink." Jingning immediately turned to look at Lu Jingshen, a pair of ck eyes shining, said: "can I drink a little wine? Don''t worry, I won''t lose too much. " Lu Jingshen rubbed the back of her head with a gentle tone, "y, I''ll help you drink if you lose." Jingning was suddenly happy and looked up at Gu Mingyuan and others, all proud, and said, "how about it? Is that all right? " Feng Yi of course no problem, Xie Xiao and others are no problem, turned to ask Hua Yao and Ji Yunshu that two pairs, also agreed in session. First, Jingning volunteered to be a vige. She took the dice cup handed over from Feng Yi''s hand, shook it and said, "you can think of some ideas quickly. If you want to write them on paper, you can give them to me." Xie Xiao then went to call the waiter to take paper and pen in, each person sent a few, after writing, all handed to her. Lu Jingshen is not interested in this kind of children''s games. He volunteered to be a supporter of Jingning, helping her drink instead of participating in the game.And Guan Xuefei was not good at drinking, so he did not participate. In this way, ying the game, only Jingning Xie Xiao and Feng Yi Ji Linyuan Ji Yunshu and Feng Lin and other people. The sofa is circr, surrounded by arge ss table. Jingning divided the note in her hand into two parts, one was sincere and the other was big adventure. After disorder, they were arranged in order on the table one by one. In the middle, there was her dice cup, and people surrounded the table in a circle. Jingning had already said that he wanted to be a vige first. Seeing that everyone had no opinion, he picked up the dice cup and shook it. Open the lid and you get three points. Jingning did not hesitate to choose the big adventure. Feng Yiughs, picks up the big adventure note No. 3 on the table, opens it and looks at it. His eyes are staring and his face is almost deformed. On the side of his face, it''s easy to see Ji''s face. "Well, who wrote this? What a pervert Even Ji Yunshu, such a gentle person, can''t help but burst his rude words. As you can imagine, the things on the note are really abnormal. Feng Yi couldn''t help it. He handed the note to Jingning and said, "second sister-inw, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s a matter of fact. Well, how can I say it? It''s not easy to help." Jingning suspiciously took the note, a look, suddenly the whole person is not good. What the hell! Kiss any one of the opposite sex for 10 minutes? Jingning want to cry without tears, did not expect his luck so bad, just y the first game to draw such a hot topic. She pulled the sleeve of thending depth of field and said, "no, I won''t y." All of us immediately refused to do it, and they all objected, "don''t do it, second sister-inw. You can''t cheat on me." Jingning didn''t mean to y tricks on purpose, just kiss for ten minutes in front of so many people? God! It''s the rhythm of her life. Chapter 412 Compared with her wife, Lu Jingxin is very happy to kiss her, so she can''t be ttered by the game With that, he pressed the back of her head and kissed her. Around a burst of noise, Jingning blushed, eager to find a hole in the ground. Fortunately, the man did not really want to let others watch, just close to her lips, no further action. However, such a move, in the eyes of a group of people, is really not looking forward to, not long after they were not happy, one after another called: "second brother and second sister-inw, you call this perfunctory, how can anyone kiss just close to the lips?" Lu Jingshen red at them and did not speak. But Jingning was embarrassed, retreated a little and said, "you didn''t say how to kiss. This is our freedom." With that, he put his lips back on Lu Jingshen''s lips. ying like this, it is obvious that there is not much explosive to see, Feng Yi waved, "that''s enough, just one minute, ten minutes is too long." Jingning seeded in his stratagem, and his eyes were bent with a smile. At the end of one minute, Lu Jingshen drank the wine ording to the rules, and Jingning handed the dice cup to his family. Her next home is Ji Yunshu, who is shy, shakes out a two and chooses the truth. Immediately someone asked, "where have you and Guan Xuefei developed? Did you... " Feng Yi made a 00xx action with a bad smile. Ji Yunshu''s face is a little red, and Guan Xuefei, sitting behind him, is even more red to his ears. He coughed and said, "this matter involves privacy. Can I choose not to say it?" "No, no, no, the game must abide by the rules of the game." Ji Yunshu saw the situation and was somewhat embarrassed. He is a gentleman, after all, this matter involves the privacy of the woman, he does not say much. It was Guan Xuefei, who was very generous and snorted, "we are all getting married soon. What do you think is the development stage?" This means recognition. Ji Yunshu''s face slightly reddened, Feng Yi and others heard the answer they wanted, and immediately there was a burst of coax. In fact, they are not malicious, that is, a group of big boys ying around. Guan Xuefei knows this, so he is more generous. Everyone got a burst of coax, and then yed twops. When it was Jingning''s turn, she chose the truth. Xie Xiao picked up the note and looked at it with a smile. "If you want to make a confession to any other member of the opposite sex on the spot, the duration should be more than one minute." Jingning looks at Lu Jingshen. Feng Yi immediately tut way: "finished, want to scatter dog food again." Unexpectedly, hearing this Jingning, immediately turned his head and aimed at him. Feng Yi instantly felt a tight heart, a bad premonition. "I choose you." Jingning said. Feng Yi was stunned. Jingning said with a smile: "you see, you are good-looking, good-natured, lively enough. You are not obnoxious when you jump out of character. You know the importance and value of love. Don''t look at the Madness on the surface. In fact, you understand things better than anyone else in my heart, and you are serious and persistent towards girls..." Jingning almost in this life can think of boasting words, all said. Feng Yi was stunned. At the end of one minute, everyone responded and apuded. "Second sister-inw, this eloquence, clothing." "It''s apliment, but it''s a red one." Jingning eyes a stare, "I say is confession is confession, you care how I say!" What else does Fengyi want to say is stopped by Lu Jingshen''s cold eye knife. Originally, when Jingning praised him, Lu Jingshen was always upset. How dare he find fault? Feng Yi has a bitter can not say, resentment will be transferred to the side of Ji Linyuan and Hua Yao body. The two men, who were cold in nature, were flushed by his questions. After many games, Jingning lost half and won half. As a result, Lu Jingshen drank a lot of wine. In the end, he seemed a bit drunk. Finally, it was Jingning''s turn. She was about to shake the dice cup, but Feng Yi stopped her. She said, "the second elder brother has been sitting all night. Thest one, you cane." Hearing this, Jingning collected the hand to take the dice cup, looked at Lu Jingshen and asked, "do you want to y?" Lu Jingshen did not answer. He lifted his lips lightly, but extended his hand. Shake the dice cup and make a six. "Sincerely." Gu Mingyuan immediately picked up the note, unfolded it, and read aloud: "what is the most touching thing your object has done to you?" Lu Jingshen looks sideways at Jingning.Jingning is low head slightly pondering, she seems He didn''t do anything that moved him! But unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen suddenly reached out and took her over. Because of the alcohol, she was stained with some crimson eyes, floating with ayer of light emotion. "She will marry me," she said in a deep voice Simple five words, but let Jingning heart shock. With ites happiness. A kind of inexplicable palpitation, burst out from the bottom of my heart, instantly let her whole person be warm and moved. Jingning sipped her lips and looked at his eyes. His eyes are very deep, like the endless vast starry night, so bright and gorgeous that she lost her eyes. The heart moved and whispered, "me too. Thank you for marrying me." Jingning''s words, let Lu Jingshen''s heart a burst of mixed feelings, look at her eyes, then more intense. At that time, Jingning had not yet understood what men''s eyes meant. It wasn''t until evening, when she got home, that she regretted. The man seemed to have taken the stimnt tonight, and he didn''t let go of her, from the living room, to the balcony, to the bathroom, and then to the bed. Jingning was almost tossed to pieces, the whole person seems to have no ce belongs to their own, are ruthlessly upied by this man, overbearing, enthusiastic, not let go of an inch. Atst, she lost herself in the wave of pleasure and pain. At thest moment before she lost consciousness, she only heard the breath of a man gasping, saying in her ear again and again, "Ning Ning, I love you, I love you." Crazy night. After the crazy, the price of the next day is naturally back pain, almost can not get up bed. It seems that Jingning has not known this time. She used to be able to restrain herself, but recently she seems to be crazy. Every time she can''t get out of bed, she doesn''t give up. However, today we still have to fly, so it is impossible to stay at home and bezy. In this way, Jingning is even more crying without tears. She looked indignantly at the initiator in front of her, and said angrily, "Lu Jingshen, look at you! It''s all you''ve done Chapter 413 Lu Jingshen knew that she was angry. Sheughed, grabbed her hand and gently kissed her. She said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t restrain myselfst night. I''ll make a good correction next time." In the face of Jingning''s ring eyes, he paused for a moment, and then said with a smile: "you lie down a little longer. There is still time. I''ll help you to bring up your breakfast and have a rest before you leave." Jingning this just cold hum, let him leave. At the same time, on the other side. The morning sun shines through the white screen curtain of the French window, and the whole room is ted with a warm and harmonious glow. On the luxurious and expensive carpet, messy clothes were thrown on the floor, spreading from the living room to the bedroom. On the big bed in the bedroom, a pair of people are falling asleep. The sun shines on the white face of the girl. If you look carefully, you can see the tiny fluff on it, just like an angel. Kang Luoyao was awakened by pain. The whole body aches everywhere. It''s like being run over by a truck, and it''s like taking all the parts of the body apart and reassembling. There''s no ce without pain. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, wondering for several seconds where she was. Last night''s memory gradually returns. She remembers that she attended Fengyi''s birthday party. Everyone ate the barbecue and went to drink. Finally, she yed games and drank a lot. What''s going on in the back? A burst of pain burst into her mind, she could not help but gently took a breath, "hiss" a, covered her head, was ready to get up, but suddenly heard a hum from the side. She froze at once. I couldn''t believe it. The next second - "ah!" "Ah!" Two screams, one after the other, followed by a "puff" sound, and the people next to him rolled to the ground. "Why are you here?" "Why are you here?" The two men agreed with each other again. Both Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi stare at each other in disbelief, as if they can''t believe what they see in front of them. Atst, they look at the other side''s dressing ss again. The two figures were reflected in the mirror. A wrapped in a quilt on the bed, showing a beautiful shoulder and a delicate face, hair in disorder, there are traces of ambiguity on the body. The other is standing beside the bed with a quilt in his arms. His handsome face also has a few bruises that he doesn''t know whether he is knocked or beaten. A face that should have been expensive, this time also because of such posture and situation appears a bit embarrassed. They screamed again at the same time. "Ah Next second, "pa --!" Feng Yi''s face is biased, only feel the hot pain from his cheek. "Fengyi, you beast!" Kangluoyao was about to cry with anger. She didn''t know how she was lying in the same bed with this man, and she didn''t remember what happenedst night! Poor her first night, which has been preserved for more than 20 years, has been ruined by this bastard! Feng Yi was also a little confused at this time. After the end of the muddle, I realized that I had been pped, and I was very anxious and angry. "Who are you talking about? You are a beast! This is my room. If you hadn''t taken the initiative, how could you havee to my room? " Kang Luoyao''s eyes widened with anger. "Special me, please give me a good look, whose room is this?!!" Feng Yi hears the speech and looks at the door number. It was not his. His face suddenly changed. I feel guilty. Is it hard to do that? Last night, I was really in a mess after drinking, and I became a beast. I did something indescribable to others? When Kang Luoyao saw his guilty look, she immediately became more convinced that this man was intentional. Taking advantage of the fire and taking advantage of the opportunity, he took away his innocence. In vain, she came to his birthday party yesterday to celebrate his birthday, but he was such a person! Kang Luoyao was so angry that she grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. At the same time, he was angry and scolded, "you dead lecher, dead hooligan! I''ll kill you Feng Yi was upset by her and roared, "enough!" Kang Luoyao suddenly stagnated. The next second, the mouth on the aggrieved shriveled up. Feng Yi saw this, for fear that she would cry at the moment, and then quickly pressed down the annoyance in her heart and coaxed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you, you don''t cry, and we''ll take a wisp of things, maybe nothing happened?" As he spoke, he pulled a tissue to wipe her tears. Where could Kang Luoyao control it? When I woke up early in the morning and found that innocence was not there, I was very aggrieved. At this time, I was roared by the first culprit. All of a sudden, I was even more aggrieved, and my tears fell more fiercely."You still want to cheat me? I have never been in love, but I am not a fool! Has hair never happened? Can''t I feel it myself? You bastard! Scum man! You don''t want to admit that you''ve done something good yourself! You''re a dead liar, you bastard She said, and began to grab the pillow and hit him. This time, Feng Yi learned to be obedient, motionless, let her vent. In fact, Kang Luoyao was already suffering from pain. She didn''t have much strength at all. She was tired after a few blows. She inhaled her nose, and after a vent, her mind became a little calmer. She turned her head to Feng Yi and asked with red eyes, "you really don''t remember what happenedst night?" Feng Yi didn''t want to admit it, but in fact, he didn''t remember. The only memory is that after Jingning and Lu Jingshen left first, they continued to drink. Later, they drank as if others had gone, leaving him and Kang Luoyao. He reserved a room in advance in the hotel, because they couldn''t stay in Jingning, so naturally one was empty. So he supported Kang Luoyao and wanted her to go back to her room and have a rest. But then how two people in the same room, and then happenedter, he really has no memory. At the thought of this, he could not help but feel a burst of guilt. After all, it was the first time that a girl was taken away by him in such a rash way, and he forgot how to think that he should be beaten. Thinking of this, he could not help but face down, holding her hand to his face. Kang Luoyao was stunned. Frightened by his action, he forgot to cry for a moment. "What are you doing?" "I..." Feng Yi was used to hanging around, but he was not used to it. After several seconds, he said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean tost night. Yao Yao, don''t be angry. You can beat me and scold me if you want to. If you don''t get angry, you can hit me more, as long as you don''t get angry with me, OK?" Kang Luoyao saw the situation and looked at him. He snorted coldly. Feng Yi felt a headache. Why have you ever been so embarrassed with a woman in my home for so many years? Chapter 414 But no matter how embarrassed you are, you should be responsible for solving what you do. Feng Yi sighed. "Last night, I was really drunk, offended you, I apologize to you, but you see, since everything has happened, or we will make do with it?" Kang Luoyao''s eyes widened. I can''t believe he even dare to say that. "Make do with it? Go and make do with your sister She was so angry that she kicked Feng Yi out of bed again and roared, "I am so angry that even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not be with you. Will you do? You can go by yourself. " Finish saying, she no longer pay attention to him, wrapped in a quilt, jumped out of bed, angrily went to the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water sshing came from the bathroom. Feng Yi covered his knee, bared his teeth and stood up, looking at the direction of the bathroom, his eyes slightly darkened. Kang Luoyao soon finished the bath. When he rushed out, he was only wrapped in a bath towel. His white shoulder was under his long hair, and he could see the trace afterst night''s madness. She bent over to pick up her torn clothes on the ground and looked at it. Her face was a little ugly. Then, his eyes fell not far away, and the man threw it on the white shirt on the sofa. Although some dislike, but at this time, there is no redundant choice, so went over, picked up the white shirt and walked to the bathroom. Feng Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time. The bathroom door mmed shut. About a minuteter, Kang Luoyao came out again and changed into his shirt. The woman''s figure is thin and small, 1.6 meters tall, wearing his clothes of 1.83 meters, and his shirt almost reaches the knee socket. Feng Yi saw that his throat knot rolled for a while and swallowed his mouth. "That..." "I warn you, you are not allowed to say anything between us, not a word!" Before he had finished, he was interrupted by a woman. Kang Luoyao red at him. After warning, she picked up her bag and went out. Feng Yi''s face sank. "Where are you going?" "Don''t worry about it!" The door mmed again! The room quieted down in an instant. Feng Yi stood there, looking at the door which had been thrown. For a moment, he justughed bitterly. And at this point, on the other side. Jingning and Lu Jingshen have boarded the ne to send out to country F. After four years'' absence and returning to the familiar ce, Jingning''s mood isplicated. Once she thought that after she left, maybe she would nevere back here again. But I didn''t expect that only four years Four years, everything has changed. When the first day of junior high school is dead, Lin Tianguan and Lao K are dead, who will be in charge of it? Think of the past old K spare no effort to help their own those help, Jingning just feel the chest heavy, as if pressed a stone like breathless. Fortunately, she was not alone this time. And Lu Jingshen apanied her. About feeling her emotion, the man took her hand and said, "when we get there, we may have to visit Jin''s family first. This time I came out, no one else told me. I only told Ji Linyuan that he was the next sessor of Jin''s family. The Jin family is very influential in country f, which should be helpful to our investigation." Jingning nodded. The Jin family moved abroad at the end ofst century, and the influence behind it is said to be unfathomable. After all, they used to develop underground. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, their domestic development was not good, so they went abroad. With their excellent means and rich information, they have almost dominated the underground circle of country F. If you want to find out what''s on your face, Lu Jingshen can. But if you want to see the death of Zha long Tuan, Zijin family and Lao K, it''s really inconvenient without Jin''s help. Thinking of this, Jingning took a deep breath and spit out secretly. Looking at the time, the time is still early, long-distance flight at least seven or eight hours. So he said, "take a rest first. It should be the morning when we get there. I''m afraid we can''t get over the jetg for a while." Lu Jingshen also nodded, and they closed their eyes to rest. The ne arrived in country f at six in the morning. Lu Jingshen informed the Jin family in advance, so as soon as he got off the ne, he met the driver sent by the Jin family and met them at the airport. After thanking them, they got on the bus and drove all the way to Jin''s house. The Jin family''s vi is located in a rich area of Guolin city. It is close to the mountain and by the water. It covers an arearger than a park. From a distance, it is just like a castle. It is worthy of being thergest Chinese family in F country.The car entered the manor, passing through a Wutong tree road, and finally stopped at a glorious vi gate. "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, here we are." The housekeeper opened the door for them. They got out of the car and went to the house under the guidance of the housekeeper. "It''s depth of field and Ning Ning Ninging." As soon as I entered the door, I heard Mrs. Jin''s warm voice. Jingning and Mrs. Jin are naturally familiar with each other because of their pursuit of the stars. As soon as I entered the door, I was warmly weed by the olddy. "I told you that you muste here when you are free. Now it''s OK. I hope you cane here." Lu Jingshen and Jingning greet the people sitting in the living room one by one. Unexpectedly, they find that there are many people in Jin''s family today. Besides the two of them, the Jin family seems to have other guests. Mrs. Jin said with a smile, e on, let me introduce you to you. These are brothers who fought with your grandfather in those years. This is your Uncle Chen, and this is your uncle Bai..." After a round of introduction, Jingning had a general understanding. Most of them were old people. At the end of thest century, there was a wave of going abroad. This group of people probably came out with the Jin family at that time. Now, decadester, it has be a force that can not be underestimated in foreign countries. They said hello to each other modestly. Before they could sit down, they suddenly heard a cry of joy. "Brother Jingshen, why are you here? My God, I am not dreaming The crowd was slightly stunned. Jingning turned her head and looked around, but she saw that the person who came here was a girl who was dressed and dressed bravely and valiantly. She is not very beautiful, but she has a chivalrous look. Her skin is a healthy wheat color, which is quite different from the girls in China. She ran over excitedly and took Lu Jingshen''s arm. Lu Jingshen frowned imperceptibly, but he didn''t let go. He said in a low voice: "yunyun? I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve grown up to be adults. " Looking at Jingning, Mrs. Jin said with a smile, "this is my granddaughter, surnamed su. The name of her name is Yun. Now she works in the air force. She used to be raised in China when she was a child. She grew up together with Jingshen." Jingning picked her eyebrows. Chapter 415 Su Yun seemed to see her just now. "This is the sister-inw in the legend of brother Jingshen. Hello, my name is Su Yun. You can call me yunyun just like brother Jingshen." Jingning smile, attitude is not much hot, "hello." Seeing this, Mrs. Jin asked Lu Jingshen and several Jin''s uncles to y chess in the back, while thedies chatted in front. Most men don''t like women''s topics, so Jingning doesn''t care. But Lu Jingshen, afraid that she would not be used to staying here, secretly pinched her hand. "You sit down for a while, and I''lle after a few words with them." Jingning nodded. After Lu Jingshen left, she went to the sofa. The sofa was full of people. A maid brought a soft stool to her. She sat on the stool and listened to them quietly. Su Yun saw this, and there was a glimmer in his eyes. "Do you know what we ate when we were marching in the wild?" she said with a smile to a group of female dependents? I tell you, that''s really true. We only took three days'' dry food. We had to go through the Amazon until we got to the opposite base. All kinds of traps and whistles were hidden, and we didn''t know about it in advance. " After all, she had been in the army, and these things were so new to the pampereddies anddies that everyone listened carefully. Someone asked, "how can you get through the Amazon jungle in three days? And I won''t tell you about the traps. What if you get hurt?" "If you get hurt, just bear with it." Su Yun''s face was quite proud. "I remember when I met a wave of African aborigines and was almost caught by them. Fortunately, I ran fast and didn''t fall into their trap." "African aborigines? Is it cannibalism? " "Well Almost! But they don''t eat people. They sacrifice people, chop off their heads, and put them on the altar on a moonlit night... " "My God! Stop it. It''s horrible. " "What''s so terrible about this? Cannibals are OK. The most terrible thing is that all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts, swamp miasma, can easily be the food of those things if you don''t pay attention to it. Speaking of this." Su Yun suddenly turned to look at Jingning and said thoughtfully, "if it wasn''t for Jingshen who saved me at that time, I wouldn''t be able toe out of it." Lu Jingshen? What''s the matter with Lu Jingshen when they train in the army? Jingning had no expression on her face, but Mrs. Jin exined with a smile. "About six or seven years ago, Jingshen came to f for a period of time. When she happened to meet her, she was rescued." Oh ~ I see! Jingning suddenly, Su Yun said with a smile: "at that time, I was a little girl. How could I deal with so many things? If it wasn''t for Jingshen''s brother''s secret protection all the way, I might have died there long ago." After that, he also pointed out, "at that time, I was bitten by a kind of giant poisonous snake, and my whole body was paralyzed. It was brother Jingshen who helped me suck out the poison regardless of the danger, and stayed with me all night, so I survived. In this way, we are stillrades in arms sharing weal and woe." "I''ll tell you, you two have such a good rtionship now, probably at that time! I''ve always heard that Lu Shao is cold-blooded and hard for others to get close to, so you can always talk to him for a few words. " Su Yun said with a smile, "where''s brother Jingshen cold?"? You don''t know him well. I think he''s very good "You know to speak for him." A person''s happy smile, Jingning also followed a faint smile, inexplicable in the heart of some cold. Just then, the servants made new tea and brought it up. "Little sister-inw, please have a taste. This is the top fairy drunk I specially got from my father. He likes it. As soon as I see it''s good tea, I''ll bring it to you as soon as possible." The olddy said with a smile: "you take such a good thing from your father. Won''t he scold you?" "Where? My father is filial to you! He just didn''t have time. If he had time, he would have sent it in person. " "Just your mouth is sweet." A group of people wereughing, the servant poured tea for everyone. Jingning picked up the cup the size of thumb and smelled it. It was really a fragrant fragrance. She had heard of the name of xianrenzui before. It was a special tea. If it wasn''t for the national high-level, it would not have been drunk. Of course, the Lu family also had it, but it was all the ce of Master Lu. Because he knew that she and Lu Jingshen were not keen on tea, he was not willing to take it out and let them spoil it. Every time he was greedy, he only made a cup for himself. "Ning Ning, how about this tea?" The olddy said with a smile. Jingning tasted it, and the taste was slightly bitter. After bitter, it was fragrant. It was more sweet than other tea. Besides, it was no different. Of course, she would not be so shameless. To tell the truth, she only nodded with a smile. "It''s very good. It''s really a special tea. It''s not the same as what we usually drink."When the olddy heard this, she was satisfied with her smile. At this moment, a servant who came to add tea to her suddenly shook his wrist. A pot of tea that had just been brewed suddenly poured on Jingning''s body. "Oh! What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have eyes Su Yun immediately screamed and asked Jingning, "how are you, sister-inw? Did you get burned? " Although the tea was very hot, Jingning avoided it a little because of her poor eyesight and quick hands. She didn''t ssh much on her body. Even though her skirt was wet, it didn''t hurt much. "It''s OK." As soon as Jingning''s voice fell, the maid began to cry, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry? Can you bear the responsibility of burning my sister-inw? " Su yunse is fierce, but she is a coward. The servant was more frightened and stood there with his head down. His eyes were red and his whole body trembled. Jingning couldn''t see it. She said in a voice: "I''m ok. It''s just that my clothes are wet. I haven''t been scalded. She''s also unintentionally lost. Don''t me her." Seeing her say so, Su Yun gradually dissipated her anger. The olddy frowned and said to the servant, "pay attention next time, OK?" The servant nodded, "yes, olddy, I won''t dare to do it again." "Let yunyun take you to change clothes, just your height is almost the same, her you should also be able to wear." The olddy told Su Yun to take her to change clothes. Jingning looked at her skirt, sshed to the ce just below the waist, so wearing it is not elegant, so nodded. Su Yun immediately stood up and said with a smile, "it''s just yesterday that I bought some new ones. Sister-inw, I''m going to take you." Chapter 416 With that, they went to her bedroom. Although Su Yun looks very heroic, but after all, she is still a little girl in her early twenties. The room is pink and tender, and looks like a girl. Jingning just nced at it and didn''t look at it any more. Su Yun took a new dress and said, "just change this one. I just bought it and haven''t worn it yet." Jingning chuckled, "OK, thank you." "You can change it here. I''ll go out first." "Good." Su Yun went out, Jingning will change clothes in the room, after changing, go out again, but did not see Su Yun''s figure. She frowned slightly. Jin''s family is a strange environment for her, because the rooms are too many and the design isplicated. Moreover, if she remembers correctly, they have walked for a long time when theye here, which indicates that Su Yun''s residence should be far away from the front hall. In such a case, if there is no acquaintance to lead the way, it is easy to find the lobby. Thinking of this, Jingning didn''t rush to run around. After waiting for a while, she didn''te back, so she walked to the direction of memory. However, it was at this time. Passing the corridor, suddenly heard a row between men and women in the next room. "Zhou Wenzhong! Is it too much for you to do so? How do you want me to tell the olddy about such arge sum of money "Jin Hong, listen to my exnation. It''s not that the money is gone. It''s my investment. As you know, as long as you put in a lot of foreign investment, you can''t get it back in a short time. Don''t you want my life if you ask me for money now?" "I don''t care! I just said that the money would be put in your ce for the time being. I didn''t say that I would like you to invest it. You make up your own mind and really want to check the ount. Don''t mention you. Even I will be implicated. You must get the money back immediately! " "Jin Hong, it''s not that I don''t want to take it back, but I really can''t take it back. Besides, isn''t there a few months to go before the annual chassis ount? What are you in a hurry? It''s a big deal. I''ll just pull back the investment. " "It''s easy to say that the money is going to be invested. Can you withdraw it if you want?" "What can I do? A billion dors is not a small sum. I can''t afford so much money now." One billion? Jingning picked her eyebrows. It seems that this is a case of embezzlement. The name Jin Hong was mentioned by them in their conversation just now. It seems that Jin Hong is the daughter of the olddy, the daughter of Jin family. She should be Ji Linyuan''s aunt and so on. She didn''t know the man inside, but no matter who he was, it seemed that he had a good rtionship with the Jin family. Otherwise, Jin Hong would not have put 1 billion yuan in his hands. Jingning thought for a while, and felt that this matter had nothing to do with himself, and was not ready to listen again. He was about to leave, and then the man inside said, "it''s not strange Ji Linyuan. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been kicked out of Jin''s family by the olddy! It''s so sneaky to move some money now. " Ji Linyuan? She stepped out of the step, immediately back. "Yes, that boy is a cruel and ruthless master. At that time, I pleaded for you and went to the olddy. The olddy let go of her mouth. It was he who insisted on kicking you out. My elder brother has been dead for so many years. I thought the Jin family had no empress and the property would be mine sooner orter. But now it''s better. The olddy doesn''t know where to find this wild species. As long as I think that he will inherit Jin style in the future, my teeth itch. " "Oh! The boy inherits the Jin family? I''m afraid I think too much! You see, there are several people in the consortium who will listen to him. Everyone is not a fool. After working with you for such a long time, who will convince him if hees "You can''t say that. That boy is not a good master. He is not back for a long time now, and he is tied to the country by that woman. If hees backter, he may do something. now has the final say, although I still have financial affairs on my face, I am not as good as I used to be, but now I can count on those people who are in his ce. If I want to move on the books, I will be able to find out what I can do if I have to move money, even if I have a piece of two yuan. "In this way, the 1 billion..." "That''s why I''m worried! The 1 billion yuan was allocated by the olddy to invest in the suburbannd. I can help you dy it for a month or two, but after a long time, it will be found out. " "What about that?" "What else can I do? Give me the money back "But I, I, have lost all that money. " "What? Zhou Wenzhong! You "Jin Hong, listen to me. I didn''t mean to. Last time I went to T City, I was just ying for fun. But I was caught by carelessness when I thought that they would do a game. I was also deceived byrd at that time, thinking that I must get the capital back, just...""Zhou Wenzhong! Do you know if you will kill me like this "I know, I know. Well, if you give me more time, I''ll figure out a way. I won''t let them find out." "You..." Hearing this, Jingning has already had a general understanding of this matter in his heart, and he never heard of it again. Therefore, he left lightly. Shortly after she left, the door of the room opened and Zhou Wenzhong was expelled from it by Jin Hong. "Zhou Wenzhong! I''ll give you another week. If you don''t get the money back for me within a week, you can do it yourself! " Finish saying, still lose a pillow toe out angrily. Zhou Wenzhong took the pillow. His face was blue and white. Turning his head, he saw a figure passing by the corner of the wall. Eh? That''s not His face turned white in an instant. Jingning back to the front hall, only to see all the people are still sitting there, Su Yun is also sitting beside the olddy, very happy to eat Zhenzi, see here, but also showed a smile expression. "Where did you go, sister-inw? I just went out to pick up the phone, and I didn''t see you when I came back. Later, I heard that they had Zhenzi food here, so I ran over. You can''t me me. " Jingning in the heart some chills, on the face actually has a light smile, "does not matter." She can see it now. How can she say that seeing Su Yun before is so ufortable no matter how she acts and talks? It was intentional. Although Jingning didn''t know why she aimed at herself, the fact was there that she could only keep a little more in mind. "This girl, I don''t know which famished ghost gave birth to her in herst life. She can''t move her feet when she sees what she likes to eat. She is said to be proud of her daughters from a big family. There are a few like her. I think she was defeated by this mouth." Chapter 417 The olddy''s words, let Su Yun slightly red face, embarrassed to spit out the tongue. "Yunyun is still growing. It''s good to like to eat." "You, please spoil her A group of happy smile, soon, the servant to remind everyone to eat, the olddy took everyone to the restaurant. After entering the restaurant, Jingning met Lu Jingshen and the teenagers who followed him. He was a young man as pale as jade. He was about eighteen or nine years old. His face was clean and smooth. He was polite and modest. He was thin. Because of years of illness, his whole face was sickly pale. He sat in a wheelchair and was pushed forward by a servant. He seemed to fit in well with Lu Jingshen. Sitting in a wheelchair, he said something to Lu Jingshen with a smile. Lu Jingshen was also extremely patient. He even turned his head slightly and listened to him. "Yebai,e here and I''ll introduce you." The olddy spoke. The young man named Yebai asked the servant to push him over. The olddy took Jingning and said, "this is Jingning, your second brother Lu''s wife. You have been ill before and you didn''te back to visit rtives with us, so you didn''t see her. It''s not toote to see her now." Night white smiles and nods, "good sister-inw." Jingning also nodded politely, "hello." "This is a gift I brought back from Melbourne some time ago. I''m sorry I didn''te back to see you in time. I''ll make amends for it." Say, night white from behind take out a gift box, pass to Jingning in front of. Jingning was a little surprised. Su Yun stopped immediately, "third brother, you brought a gift to my sister-inw, but you didn''t bring it to us! How entric Ye Bai said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? It''s in my room. I''ll take it after dinnerter. " Su Yun turned angry into joy, "OK, I''ll go with you after dinner." Jingning looked at Lu Jingshen and nodded his head slightly. Then he took the gift and said with a kind smile, "thank you." Then they sat down and began to eat. During the dinner, there are people who care about Yebai''s body. He smiles and responds one by one, saying that he is OK. But Jingning could see that his face was green and ck, and his lips were not bloody at all. I''m afraid it was a polite word. What disease did you get? She had a good impression of this man, so she became more curious and thought that she could ask Lu Jingshen when she went back in the evening. "Little sister-inw, I''d like to toast you to a bar!" Su Yun suddenly made a sound, carrying a ss of red wine toward Jingning. Jingning is a little stunned. I don''t know why Su Yun should propose a toast, but when she goes out politely, she picks up the ss and touches her gently. "Little sister-inw, I''m straight-minded. I hope you don''t care about me if I have something to offend." Su Yunyi has a point. Jingning nodded and looked at Lu Jingshen. The olddy said with a smile: "Yun Yun, your little sister-inw is not the same as you. She has a light drink. Don''t make her drunk." Su Yun said with a smile: "no, my sister-inw and I have a good rtionship. You say so." Finish saying, still full of smile at Jingning. Can Jingning say something bad? Can''t! She also shallow smile, meaning to point to the way: "Yun Yun is naive and lovely, do anything is informal, I certainly like." The olddy didn''t recognize the implication of her words. When she heard her words, she nodded with satisfaction when they had a good rtionship. "If you like each other, you and the depth of fielde here this time. If there is anything you are not familiar with, you can ask her and Yebai. They have been here for a long time, and they are more familiar with each other, so it''s more convenient to do things." Jingning and Lu Jingshen said thanks. After drinking wine, Su Yun said with a good smile, "sister-inw, what are you doing this time?" Jingning look light, "nothing, just happened to be free recently,e here to y." "Well, you should take me with you wherever you go. I like to be a tour guide most." She said, but also to Jingning blink eyes, as if two people''s feelings really how good. Jingning thought that his own skin might be able to practice again. Look at Miss Su''s practice. After dinner, Lu Jingshen and Xi Mo Cheng did not know where to go. Su Yun went to see the presents with Yebai. Jingning was a little bored, so he went to the yard for a walk to eat. "Sister inw." Su Yun suddenly caught up from behind and took her arm, "are you walking? I will apany you. " For Su Yun''s behavior, Jingning feels speechless. "Don''t you go to your brother and them?" "What are you looking for? They are talking about men''s affairs. I don''t want to go. I think it''s a bit boring for you to walk alone. It happens that I want to walk, so Ie to apany youAt this time, Su Yun seems to be really a silly big sister, but Jingning knows that she is not. She can''t do that kind of thing. "Well, but I''m tired of walking. I want to go there and sit down." Jingning pointed to a pavilion not far away. "Good, good! Let''s go over there and have a chat. " Jingning: Su Yun couldn''t help but take her to the pavilion. Jin''s people are people who can enjoy it. Although they are abroad, they have built a big house with Chinese style. The scenery of the pavilion is very good. Next to it is a crescent shaped pool. The pool is full of various water lilies and lotus flowers. Although it doesn''t open at this time, it still has a faint aroma of grass and trees. Jingning sat helpless in the pavilion, hoping that Lu Jingshen coulde to her when she was finished, so that she could get rid of the man in front of her. "Little sister-inw, you see there is still a lotus." Su Yun suddenly pointed to a ce in the pool and called out. Jingning pick eyebrows, this is almost August, and lotus? Cheat the ghost! She looked up in disbelief, but saw that there was a mass of white things in the pool. She couldn''t see clearly what it was in the night. "I''m afraid some kind of rubbish has gone up there." "How could it be? Do you think this is a tourist attraction? Return the garbage! I''ll tell you, it''s cleaned up every day. It must be a lotus. " Finish saying, Su Yun to that distancepare, "little sister-inw, you pull me, I want to pick that flower." Jingning eyebrow heart a jump. Subconsciously, she felt that Su Yun was cheating. In the brain instantaneous brain made up all kinds of pce Dou Zhai Dou plot, Xiao San in order to be superior is how to frame the original match. Chapter 418 For example, Xiao San went to pick flowers, but suddenly fell into the water. She was originally meant to push her into the water, and there were only two of them around. She was unable to argue. She turned her head and looked around her, and she thought it was just the two of them, and there was no one else around. She took a step back. "Well, don''t pick it! How beautiful the flowers are, but it''s a pity to pick them like this. " "Poof -" Su Yunughed, "isn''t it, little sister-inw, just a flower, also worth your pain in spring and autumn?" Finish saying, see she does not want to pull oneself, also no longer reluctantly, oneself holds the railing, lean out the body to be strong enough. Jingning felt his nose and found that he seemed to have a little viin''s heart. "Yes! Look, it''s really a lotus. It''s the first time I''ve seen it this month. " Su Yun smile Yingying will hand the lotus to Jingning to see, Jingning nodded, "is very rare." "Little sister-inw, here you are." Su Yun puts the lotus on her hand. Don''t know why, looking at the lotus, smell the flower fragrance, Jingning inexplicably feel a little dizzy. Is it alcohol? It''s not right. She only drank one or two cups during the meal. Although her drinking capacity is not good, it''s not bad enough! "What''s wrong with you, sister-inw? There''s something wrong with his face. " Su Yun''s voice came in a trance. "It''s OK." Jingning waved her hand, "maybe a little tired." "Well, I''ll help you to have a rest." Su Yun reached out to help her, and Jingning refused, "no, I''ll go by myself." She always felt that Su Yun had no good intentions. The vignce in her heart made her not want to get too close to this woman. Jingning a person stumbled forward, behind her, Su Yun stood in the pavilion, a touch of cold in the corner of her mouth. "Zhou Wenzhong, I helped you this time. You should remember my feelings." She took a mobile phone, eyes staring at the far away figure, "people just left, no one around, you can start." Jingning didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt dizzy and felt like stepping on cotton. She subconsciously felt that it was wrong. Before, she was fine. Since Su Yun gave her that lotus flower, she began to feel dizzy. There was something wrong with that flower This cunning little bitch! She scolded secretly in her heart. The first thought in her mind was to go to someone''s ce quickly, or who knew what the woman wanted to do to her. Just then, there was a sound of footwork behind him. Jingning heart strings a tight, hurried forward, foot soft, no strength, but still hard to remind themselves to go faster, faster. The people behind her seemed to notice that she quickened her pace and ran with her. See a few steps of distance can catch up with her, the front suddenly came a warm voice, "second sister-inw?" Jingning open eyes, lift eyes to see, is the night white. "The night is white." Jingning put out his hand in a hurry. Yebai quickly pushed a few wheelchairs, and soon came to her and helped her. See her facial expression is not good, hastily concern asks a way: "you what?" "It''s OK." Jingning shook his head, "it is a little dizzy." Night white eyes slightly deep. "Is it wine? It''s OK. I''ll have you taken to the guest room now. " Jingning still shook his head, "Lu Jingshen?" "The second brother seems to be in the front hall." "I''ll find him." Jingning said, going forward. She doesn''t believe anyone now. She only believes in Lu Jingshen. Night white see her feet stumbling, and then look back at the direction of the pavilion, slightly frown. "Second sister-inw, I''ll take you there." Yebai said, and ordered the servant behind him to help him with the wheelchair to hold Jingning, and then he pushed the wheelchair to the front hall. Lu Jingshen is talking with Jin Qingshan in the front hall. When he turns around, he sees a servant holding Jingninging up with a tight eyebrow. The servant helped Jingning to sit down beside him. As soon as he felt the man''s breath, Jingning''s tight heart string was slightly rxed and leaned the whole upper body on him. "What''s the matter?" "Night white smile way:" probably when eating a few sses of wine, now the wine strength on the head. " When he said this, Jin Qingshan, who was sitting next to him, also opened his mouth: "that wine is 86 years old, and the most important thing is the stamina. I guess I''d rather drink it just now, but I didn''t think it was strong. I thought it wasn''t very strong. I drank a few more cups, and now I know it!" Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. Head down, chin touched her forehead, feel the temperature is a little hot, low voice: "really drunk?" Lu Ning can only hear the vague voice of the scene."Why don''t you go to the guest room and have a rest! I''ll have some wake-up soup Jin Qingshan suggested. "No, I want to go back to the hotel." Jingning spoke in a low voice. Lu Jingshen doted on her in the arms, "OK, I''ll take you back now." Finish saying, put down the teacup in the hand, and then will Jingning a beat horizontal hold up, "we go first." Seeing that he said to leave, Jin Qingshan was a little surprised, "don''t you stay here?" "No Lu Jingshen politely and with a trace of distance: "rather rather not used to living in other people''s home, afraid that she is notfortable with the hotel, do not bother you." When Jin Qingshan heard what he wanted to say, the olddy was more open-minded. Seeing this, he waved his hand. "It''s OK. As long as you''refortable, you can live in the same ce. Just remember to tell me what you have." Lu Jingshen nodded and went out with Jingning. Knowing that the man had agreed to go back to the hotel, Jingning finally settled down and found afortable posture in his arms, indulged his consciousness and went awaypletely. Lu Jingshen took her out of the door, and saw Zhou Wenzhong running towards this side with a pale face. He met them and stopped walking. Lu Jingshen never paid attention to the uncle of Jin family, so he did not say hello to him, so he went out. Zhou Wenzhong suddenly said, "is Mrs. Lu drunk? If you drink too much, you should avoid cold wind, or you can stay here for one night. " He ran out of breath and didn''t forget to care about Jingning''s body, which surprised Lu Jingshen. His eyes swept over the mud on his feet. "No, she likes to go back to the hotel." Finish saying, ignore him again, turn around stride to leave. The driver had already driven the car to the door. Lu Jingshen got into the car with Jingning in his arms. He also sat in the car. He picked her up, put her on hisp and held her in his arms. The car drove forward to go out, at this time, his mobile phone suddenly "Ding" ring. He took the cell phone out of his pocket and took a look. Chapter 419 It''s white hair at night. There''s only a line of small characters on it. The corner of Lu Jingshen''s mouth is cold and his eyes are cold as ice. Jingning has been in a half dream and half awake, a while dreaming that Su Yun will give her the lotus flower, and arouse a strange smile to her. For a while, I dreamt that a man in ck was chasing her. She ran as hard as she could, and as a result, she was knocked down by the man. The man took out a knife and grinned at her cruelly, "you know too much. Go to death!" Jingning woke up with fright. Open your eyes, the first thing thates into view is theplicated and beautiful ceiling above the head, and then the gorgeous bedroom. There was only an orange light in the room. Lu Jingshen was leaning against the head of the bed, holding aptop. She was dealing with something. When she opened her eyes, she said in a low voice, "wake up?" Jingning was relieved, got up and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Lu Jingshen''s eyes shed slightly. He left his notebook, got out of bed, went outside, poured a ss of water and handed it to her. Jingning took over to drink, warm water ran through the throat, into the stomach, expelled some inner fear. "I was almost killed today." She said suddenly. Lu Jingshen has dark light flowing in his eyes, "what''s going on?" Jingning pursed his lips, drank his saliva and moistened his throat. Then he said, "when I went to change clothes, I overheard the man named Zhou Wenzhong talking with Jin Hong, the eldestdy of Jin family. It seems that Zhou Wenzhong lost one billion yuan in gambling, and that billion yuan is the money of thepany, and he is discussing how to solve it." Jingning is very clear in his mind that what happened tonight must have something to do with them. Otherwise, why did she hear their conversation in front of her and then something happenedter. That Su Yun is not a good person. The reason why she would feel dizzy is because of the lotus which Su Yun handed her. They must have colluded with each other. She knows how many catties she has. She can deal with other people. If she doesn''t tell Lu Jingshen, she may not know how she died one day. "Probably because I found out I heard their conversation, so they wanted to kill people." She stopped and said, "that Su Yun is not a good person. She gave me a lotus. I was drunk after smelling the fragrance of that flower. I didn''t drink much wine before." Lu Jingshen did not speak, his eyes staring at her. Jingning noticed his eyes, and his heart thumped. "You don''t believe me?" Her heart sank slightly. Lu Jingshen felt her soft hair with a slight hook on her lips. "How can I not believe you when you trust me so much at the most dangerous time?" At that time, Yebai brought her to find himself, and he felt something was wrong. Although she did look like the reaction after being drunk, Yebai''s expression was not right. Until he got on the car and saw the message sent by night Si mu, he was sure that there was something fishy in the middle. Night Secretary Mu hair SMS is: "walls have ears, kill people." Jingning saw that he didn''t believe himself, and then he was relieved. He patted his heart and said, "I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, I met the night white, otherwise I would be dead." There was a cold light in Lu Jingshen''s eyes. "Oh, by the way, they also mentioned Ji Linyuan, saying that if Ji Linyuan had not kicked him out, he would not have be like this. I think I''d like to remind Hua Yao that although I don''t like Ji Linyuan''s son of a bitch, he''d better not have an ident with his father after all. " She said, seriously picked up the mobile phone, began to send messages to Hua Yao. Lu Jingshen looked at her seriously and suddenly said, "do you know who Su Yun is?" Jingning did not want to blurt out, "is not the olddy''s granddaughter?" After saying that, he just stopped for a moment and reacted. Looking up, I can''t believe Lu Jingshen. "The olddy has only one daughter, that is Jin Hong. Her granddaughter is naturally Jin Hong''s own daughter, so it is not strange that they should unite against you to hide their secrets." Jingning pursed her lips. "How do I feel that I am a troublemaker? You can hear people''s secrets everywhere Lu Jingshen was amused by her, touched her head and said, "OK, don''t think about it. I''ll solve it. You have a rest first. I''ll go out and make a phone call." Jingning nodded. Seeing Lu Jingshen go out to the terrace, she still feels a little uneasy. She didn''t reply to the wechat she sent to Hua Yuan just now. She was thinking about whether to call her in the past. Suddenly, she received a short message from Fengyi. "Little sister-inw, may I ask you a question? What is the most favorite gift a woman usually receives?"Jingning was stunned. Feng Yi asked her about the gift? This is not right! Isn''t he known as an old hand in love? When should we consult others in this respect? Jingning was surprised, thought about it, or give him back in the past. "You have to divide people. Everyone likes different things, but jewelry, beautiful clothes, bags and shoes are what almost every woman likes." Feng Yi came over with a bitter expression. "What if they don''t like it?" Jingning picked her eyebrows. Slender fingers flutter across the screen. "That may be because you don''t like you." Feng Yi:.... " When Lu Jingshen finished the phone call and came into the room, he just saw Jingning sitting there holding a mobile phone and didn''t know who to chat with. "Who?" He walked over. "Fengyi." Jingning raised his head and raised the mobile phone in his hand. "He seems to be in love. Which girl is he pursuing? I guess it''s Luoyao." Lu Jingshen raised eyebrows, sat down beside her, looked at the conversation between the two people on the mobile phone, and said, "he has been in a myriad of flowers, leaves and leaves, but also needs a girlfriend?" Jingningughs, "he said that he recently ate too much dog food and couldn''t stand it. He wanted to develop a fixed one by himself. I think he is different from other girls in kangluoyao. Maybe he can really seed?" "Oh Lu Jingshen chuckled and looked at the time. It''s eleven thirty in the evening. After thinking about it, she suddenly grabbed Jingning''s mobile phone, then grabbed her and suddenly kissed her lips. Jingning only felt a sh of light, and then saw a picture of two people kissing on the mobile phone. "Send him this." Lu Jingshen said. Jingning felt three ck lines fall down on her forehead. "This Not so good She was a little embarrassed, "Feng Yi will copse when she sees it." "It''s about him breaking down." Jingning: Lu Jingshen said, seeing Jingning still, he picked up his mobile phone and sent the photo to him. Chapter 420 Sure enough, Feng Yi soon replied to a string of spitting blood expression. Feng Yi: "you You are going too far Jingning is also very speechless, but to see Feng Yi was so angry, also very happy. Seeing her trembling smile, Lu Jingshen slightly hooked her lips and replied, "feed the dog, sleep." Feng Yi:.... " You''re tough! Lu Jingshen put her mobile phone aside, then hugged her and kissed her, "OK, sleep!" A good night''s sleep. The next day, Jingning and Lu Jingshen began to investigate the Zijin family. Lu Jingshen knows Zhuge Liufeng, but what they want to check is not good for Zhuge family, so naturally they will not go to him in advance. Fortunately, with the help of the Jin family, Lu Jingshen also has his own channels. Therefore, it is not difficult to find out, but it takes time. Moreover, there are some old acquaintances in country F. if you want to check Zhuge family, it is easier to find them. In this way, Jingning made a rare call to his former friends. Her best friend, Xia Quan, was her most trusted friend when she was in longtuan. Long Tuan now internal change is too big, she has some unfamiliar, after the death of old K, the only person she can find is Xia Quan. The phone was put through soon. Opposite came the female voice of Qingyue, "who?" "Spring, it''s me." It''s opposite. After a long time, it seemed that they could not believe it and asked, "seven?" "Well." How are you, Jingning? Funny The opposite seemed to calm down for a moment, "I''m ok. You disappeared for several years. Why did you suddenly think of calling me? Where are you now? " Jingning said in a warm voice, "I''m fine. I''vee back to country f recently. I want to ask you for help. Is it convenient for you toe out and see me now?" It was quiet for a few seconds. "Now I''m working outside, it doesn''t matter, you say first, I''ll go back to see you when I''m done. It''s the same with you." Jingning thought about it and thought it would be OK. So he said his intention. After listening to her intention, she seemed surprised. "You want to check the Zijin family?" "Well, I''d like to trouble you to keep it secret for me. Don''t tell anyone about it." The summer spring was still for a few seconds. "Well, I see. You wait for my news." Jingning should a, two people said a few words, this just hang up the phone. After Jingning entrusted good things, she was relieved. Now she could only wait for news, so she asked Lu Jingshen to go out for a visit in the evening. And at this point, on the other side. The most luxurious hotel in the open-air garden on the 48th floor. At the moment, the lights in the garden are shining, and countless young men and women are shuttling among them. The colorful lights flicker gently in the night, like ws, spreading into the endless darkness. A young woman with a ss of wine sitting on the sofa, looking at the mobile phone ck screen, eyes slightly deep. But this time is obviously not her time to think much, she quickly put away the mobile phone and looked around her eyes. She was wearing a tight ck dress and white fox fur shawl on her shoulders. Her face was exquisite and her temperament waszy. She sat there like a natural scenery line, which was so beautiful that you wanted to pick it up. A few men are not far away muttering to discuss, want to go up to chat up, but she was shocked by her cold temperament, not dare to close up easily. Several people pushed mulberry, after a long time, a young man was pushed out. He came forward with a smile and asked, "Miss, alone?" The woman raised her eyes, which were like the best poison in the world. Just one nce made people indulge in thempletely. The young man breathed slowly. He was a man who had been through the flowers for a long time. At the moment, he could not help blushing. He felt as though he had been seen through by her eyes. Before the reaction, the woman had a soft smile on him and whispered: "what? You want to soak me? " As soon as the young man was shocked, he regained consciousness and said with an embarrassed smile, "Miss, how do you say that? I just see you alone here, very boring, soe to ask Said, and pointed to a few of his friends not far away, "my friends are there, if you don''t mind, you can go and y together." The woman sat on the sofa, twisted her body, changed her posture, looked at the group of friends not far away from him, as if thinking. The man quickly assured: "you don''t worry, we are not any bad guys, we are better to meet by chance, even if we make a friend, it''s OK." The woman seemed to be a little moved by him, considered for a while, nodded, "that''s OK."Her answer made the man''s heart very happy, and quickly reached out to help her up from the sofa, just like serving the old Buddha, he helped her to go forward. When we saw that the young man invited the woman over, we could not help but show an ambiguous smile. The woman went to the table and sat down in the sofa. Naturally, someone poured the wine and handed it over. She did not refuse and drank it at one breath. Those several people see her drink so refreshing, smile on the face immediately deeper, smile the way: "do not know this youngdy how to call?" The woman red at him, discontented way: "what miss miss''s?"? Did you say that? " The man was stunned, not only did not get angry, but felt that her gaze was so charming that half of her bones were crisp. He quickly nodded and bowed with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s my fault. You see, you have to introduce yourself to us, or we don''t know what to call you! " The woman chuckled, her eyes turned and said, "my name is Gu." "The old and the present?" I''ll give you a good name The man said with a smile: "your name is very special, very nice to hear. Come on, Nai Nai, I''d like to propose a toast to you." The smile in the woman''s eyes was deeper. She raised the ss and touched him. Another person said, "it''s fate for us to get together today. Let''s have a drink." The woman nodded, touched the sses with them, and drank the wine in the cup. Several people saw that she drank simply, so they poured wine one after another. Women seem to have not noticed their careful thinking. They never refuse toe. Before long, they even drank more than ten cups. They had a bad intention, so they poured her a lot of brandy. Even if she was a good drinker after more than ten cups, she would be slightly drunk. At the moment, the woman''s eyes were covered with mist, but she couldn''t bear to be drunk. One of the men swallowed his saliva, felt his throat tighten, and winked at them. Chapter 421 "What''s wrong with you?" they asked with a smile? Did you drink too much Women seem not to notice their bad intentions, vaguely nodding. Then someone said with a smile, "shall we help you to have a rest?" The woman nodded again. Several people in the heart of great joy, hurriedly help her, go out. They took the elevator to the guest room on the 28th floor. As soon as they got to the door of the room, the woman suddenly murmured, "what are you so many people doing with me? Go away "We certainly help you go back to have a rest. You see, the rooms are open for you." The woman looked at him, suddenly charming smile, scallion pointed his nose. A face drunk said: "lecher, you don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, I tell you, you don''t think, if I like who to sleep with, that''s my business, if I don''t like, you get out of my way!" With that, his eyes turned and finally fell on one of their men. He said with a smile: "you look good, or you will be here tonight." With that, he grabbed the man''s tie and went into the guest room and mmed the door. The others turned pale and were about to smash the door when the door was suddenly opened. It was the man she pulled in just now. The man squeezed his eyes at them. "Good brother, since this girl has taken a fancy to me, please give my brother a chance. Don''t disturb the situation. There are a lot of beautiful women outside. You can go and look for another one. Next time, my brother will invite you to drink." Those several people smell speech some chat up, this evening not easy to find a beautiful woman, unexpectedly this boy preempted. But they did not dare to make a scene. After all, this ce is different from other ces. The boss behind him is a Chinese and has great influence in the local area. Everyone, if you please please me, naturally no one will say anything, but if something really happens, it is really difficult to solve. Then, without saying anything, they turned and left. And now, in the room, the man looked at the woman who was sitting on the sofa with a slightly drunk face and could not open his eyes with a smile. He didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had stepped on today. It was clear that he was the weakest one in that group. If he didn''t have a friend who would take him to y today, he couldn''t even enter here. But unexpectedly, on this night, he was ordered to be the first prize winner. After a bad luck, he suddenly got such a beautiful beauty. The obscene eyes swept over a woman''s figure, and the lust in her eyes was more intense. She rubbed her hands and threw herself at her. She cried, "honey, I''m here." However, the person has not been close, the woman on the sofa suddenly looks a Ling, that vision is sober, where is still like a drunk woman? The man was stunned and didn''t react. He had been punched on the nose. He screamed with pain and fell back. The next second, the woman had already ridden up and pressed him to the ground. Then, the fists fell like rain. He was always spoiled from childhood. He had never seen such a battle, but was forced down by a woman for a moment, so that he could not fight back. After a hard beating, the man under his body was soon out of breath. If he beat him down again, he would die. Xia Quan got up from him, rubbed his fists, and snorted coldly. He felt that it was not enough. He kicked a man who was praised like a dead pig. "Bah! If you dare to eat my mother''s tofu, you are still a little tender. " The man on the ground hummed for a while. He couldn''t even call out. He rolled his eyes and fainted. Some of Xia Quan disliked him. Without beating, he didn''t want to call a doctor for him. He went inside. Is ready to wash his face to wake up, suddenly came a rustle in the headphones, and then, the man''s voice sounded. "Xia Quan,e on, stop fooling around. It''s time to get down to business." She frowned, a little impatient, "I see." After a pause, he added, "are you sure we''ll write off this order?" The other side seemed to have a silent smile and asked, "are you talking to me now?" "So what?" The opposite person said, "I remember I taught you not to make conditions with me. I hate to be conditioned by others." "For example. Originally, I appreciated this person very much and wanted to be nice to her. I could give him whatever she wanted. But if he gave me conditions, I would feel that this person was not satisfied and I would not want to be nice to him. Xia Quan, do you think so Xia Quan snorted coldly, "put away your theory, I will warn you. This is thest time. If youe to my trouble again after this time, I will not work hard for you even if my is broken! " "I know. Well, we Zhuge''s family doesn''t have to be short of you. This time, it''s because you are the only one. Otherwise, I won''te to you. "Summer spring meal, eyebrow heart tiny twist, "what is the task in the end?" "The opposite person said:" I have sent the mission information to your email, you click open to know. " Xia Quan smell speech, then take down the mobile phone, did not hang up the phone, but directly opened the mailbox. However, when she saw the task information inside, she did not change her face. She immediately grabbed her mobile phone and said in a sharp voice, "I will not ept this task." The man on the other side sneered, "why?" Xia Quan roared: "you know why The other sideughed again, but theughter was very cold, "because of that woman?" Xia Quan didn''t answer. The other side sneered: "I remember I told you a long time ago that killers can''t have feelings! Love is the easiest thing to do. Have you forgotten all these? " Summer spring pursed tight lip, voice line low cold, "I did not forget." "What are you hesitating about?" Xia Quan stopped and said in a deep voice, "she is different from the others." "Oh! What''s the difference? Xia Quan, don''t forget who picked up your life for you! What''s more, who caused the destruction of your family, but now the serious enemy is in front of you, but you can''t do it? Oh! This is not you I know. " Xia Quan clenched the phone in his hand, half ring, and then squeezed a sound from his throat. "What happened then I checked, no wonder the Lu family. " "Only a coward can say that it''s no fault to the enemy. Have you forgotten how your father was forced to jump from a building Xia Quan''s face was shocked. She bit her teeth and was silent for a long time. After half a ring, he took a deep breath and asked, "so, are you sure the organization will let me go as soon as I finish this task?" Chapter 422 "Of course, organizations never tell lies. Besides, it''s useless to force a person whose heart is no longer in the organization." "Well, I promise you!" "Very well, Xia Quan, you never let me down. This time, I hope you won''t either." Xia Quan gave a cool smile. No more words, hang up. The wind was blowing hard at night, and she went out to the terrace and looked at the dim light in the night and narrowed her eyes slightly. After a moment, she hooked her lips and took out her cell phone from her trouser pocket. Turn on, looking at the phone number that just passed not long ago, the eyeground crossed a trace ofplex meaning. "Seven, I''ve finished my business. I''ve sent someone to inquire about the things you want me to check for you. Now I have some information on hand. Can youe out to see me and have a face-to-face talk?" On the other side, Jingning heard her say so and quickly agreed, "OK, where are you? I''ll be right here. " "I''ll send you the address." "Good." After hanging up the phone, her eyes shed a chill, and then quickly edited a text message sent. Jingning and Lu Jingshen drove to the address they had sent to her on the first day of the summer. They found out that this was an upscale hotel. She quickly ording to Xia Quan said the address, took the elevator to the 48th floor. As soon as he walked out of the hall, he came to the open-air garden outside, and saw Xia Quan sitting in the sofa. She was surrounded by a circle of men, giggling, as if pouring her wine. Jingning frowned. Seeing something wrong with Xia Quan''s face, he ran quickly and pushed those men aside. He said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing?" When they saw someoneing, they said with a smile, "Oh, where did this girle from? She looks very beautiful!" Then he reached out and stroked her face. However, when the hand reached half way, it was held down by a big palm, followed by a "click" sound, which was actually broken by life. The man screamed, fell back, called curse: "which does not long eyes dare to move Laozi?" The next second, knee socket was kicked, two legs a soft, the whole person suddenly "bang" a kneeling on the ground. Lu Jingshen looked fierce, "clean your mouth for me!" The man suffered a loss, looked up at him, nced at his clothes, and knew that he had a good head when he looked at his clothes. He didn''t dare to say anything again, and he left with his arm covered in pain. At this time, Xiaquan seemed to be sober. When he saw Jingning, he immediately said with a smile: "seven, you''re here. Come and drink with me!" Jingning looked at her drunken appearance and frowned deeper. Lu Jingshen could not help frowning. "Didn''t she say there was news to us? Why are you so drunk? " In fact, Jingning also felt strange. But she has not been in contact with long Tuan for several years. Although Xia Quan was her good friend before, she did not contact her for several years, so she would not know much about each other''s affairs. Therefore, she did not say anything, but said in a deep voice: "help her go back first. This is not the ce to speak." Lu Jingshen nodded and agreed. So, Jingning went forward and grabbed the wine cup in her hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t drink any more. Go with me!" He helped her up from the sofa. "No! You drink with me! I haven''t had enough. " Xia Quan shouts to get the cup. Jingning didn''t pay attention to her at all, helped her to go back. However, her stature is really too petite, and it is very difficult for Xia Quan, who is already drunk in a mess. Unable to see, Lu Jingshen went up to help, "give it to me!" Said, will Xiaquan from her hand, two people support her to go back together. However, just then, a cold light shed suddenly. The next second, "bang" sound, Lu Jingshen was kicked back two steps. Holding a blood line in the air, Lu Jingshen didn''t pay attention to it. He snorted and knelt on the ground. Jingning was simply shocked, the whole person stood on the spot, there was no time to respond. Then, see Xia Quan did not know where to take out a dagger, flying forward, is a knife stabbed in the heart of the man. At that moment, she felt her breath stop. Open your mouth wide. The whole person stays there, as if time is still, and you can''t hear any more sound. Until The man "poof", spit out a mouthful of blood, fell on the ground. Jingning just reacted and screamed, and the whole person rushed at him. "Lu Jingshen!" The people around were attracted by this scream. Seeing someone fall on the ground and bleeding all over the ground, they all turned pale and screamed in panic.When the restaurant was in a mess, Jingning finally rushed to Lu Jingshen''s side. He was stabbed two times in the chest, and the blood was like living. She hastily wanted to reach out to hold down, but did not know where to press, blood instantly dyed his whole chest, she could not start. Looking up at the murderer, I saw her standing there, her eyes clear, where there is a bit of drunkenness? Jingning''s tears immediately fell, staring at her, eyes full of hatred. Xia Quan''s face turned pale, but he didn''t say anything. Originally familiar with the people, at this moment, it seems to be the first time to know, so strange, so terrible. "Ambnce, please, can you call an ambnce for me?" Some kind-hearted people called them and called an ambnce. Jingning hugged the depth ofnding and wept. Xia Quan''s eyes shed a touch of self mockery, and then turned around. There was no one to stop her. She could only watch the murderer turn around and quickly disappear along the flustered crowd. Jingning tightly hugged thending depth of field and said in a trembling voice, "Lu Jingshen, don''t worry. You can open your eyes to see me. You can''t do anything. You must hold on to it." Endless fear came up from the bottom of my heart, like a huge hand, and grabbed her hard to pull her into the boundless abyss. She had never been so afraid, so frightened, as she was now. She was so afraid that she could not even pursue the murderer. She was so afraid that she did not have the strength to ask why. All she knew was that he couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t die. Never. Lu Jingshen closed his eyes and could not speak. He could only hold her hand tightly. The hand seemed to have a critical force, and her fingers were almost crushed by him, but she felt no pain at all. Jingning holds him in his arms, and his head is in a mess. He thinks of the purpose of hising to country f this time, and the phone call that Xia Quan just called. She suddenly understood what, sobbed: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t let youe with me, I''m too stupid to believe her, I beg you, you don''t have anything, do not have anything." Chapter 423 However, no matter how she called, the man lying on the ground closed his eyes. The overwhelming despair suddenly hit my heart, as if the whole world had turned ck at that moment. She shrieked, "Lu Jingshen --" then she felt a fishy smell in her throat and a dull pain in her stomach. Her eyes were ck and she fainted. ¡­¡­ When I woke up again, I found myself lying in the hospital bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she subconsciously felt to the side, but felt empty. Heart under a tight, quickly jumped out of bed, ran out. Just ran to the door, was stopped by a doctor, "Hey, why are you going?" Jingning grabbed him and screamed: "what about Lu Jingshen? Where is he? " The doctor was relieved. "You mean the wounded man who was sent in with you?" Jingning nodded and looked dismal, "where is he? Tell me! " "Oh, he''s still in surgery. Ah, you..." Before the words finished, the woman in front of her ran out like a gust of wind. The third floor, the door to the operating room. When Jingning arrived, the light above the operating room was still on, which meant that the people inside had note out and the operation was not over. Jin''s family stood there, behind them were some serious looking bodyguards. On the next chair were olddy Jin and Yebai. Jingning''s face turned pale. Instead of going to the olddy, she grabbed Yebai''s arm and asked, "how is he? Is there anything wrong with him? " Night white looked at her panic look, eyebrows tight, half ring, just difficult voice, "the doctor said the situation is very dangerous, the chance to save life is less than 10% Jingning smell speech, only feel a bang in the head, like the sky fell down in general. She staggered back a step, the whole person was about to fall down, was night white eye disease hand quickly a hold. "Sister inw!" Mrs. Jin was also shocked by the sound of her sister-inw and turned her head to look at it. Jingning shook her head, tears like rain. "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Why should I believe others? If it''s not easy, it won''t happen, it won''t be taken advantage of, and it won''t hurt. I''m sorry Night white looks at her painful appearance, a heart also can''t help pulling tight. He said in a deep voice, "don''t be excited. There is still 10% hope. You may not be saved." Mrs. Jin also quicklyforted: "yes, don''t be too excited, or you will fall down when the depth of field saves life." Jingning was supported by them and sat down on the chair. Ye Bai asked, "sister-inw, you were at the scene at that time. Do you know who the murderer is?" Jingning''s fingers holding the armrest tightly. Her eyes were cold, for a moment, she said quietly, "yes." "Who?" "Her name is Xia Quan. She was my best friend in my life, but I didn''t expect Oh Sheughed at herself, and did not know whether she wasughing at her innocence and failure, or at the absurdity of things. Night white eyes but suddenly opened. He grabbed her arm and snapped, "what are you talking about? What''s her name? " Jingning stares at him coldly, with a shrill smile, "Xiaquan, that''s her. She phoned me, cheated me, said she was drunk, and asked me to pick her up. In fact, she had already made a good idea. When we didn''t pay attention, she stabbed him in the heart. It was she who killed her!" The night white severely a shock, feel can''t believe. After the incident, he also sent someone to check the surveince, but the surveince was destroyed and nothing was found. Some people in the crowd described the man''s appearance, saying only that she was a beautiful woman. But no one could tell her exactly what she looked like, because it happened in such a hurry that everyone only looked at it and the man ran away. Because of this, they always thought that it was the killer who had been lying in wait for a long time to assassinate Lu Jingshen. Unexpectedly, this man Night white fell back on the wheelchair back, pale. The next second, hemanded a man who had been following him, snatched him out like the wind. Jingning looked at his back in a hurry and didn''t know what was going on. But I think it''s going to catch the killer! She reluctantly smile, did not think much, just the corners of her mouth hook smile, but the eyes red. At this time, a doctor suddenly came down from downstairs, saw her, and cried anxiously: "Oh, how did youe here? I have been looking for you for a long time, but your B-mode ultrasound has not been done yet! Come with me Her words, let Jingning Leng for a moment.Yetbelton, who was pushing his wheelchair out of the room, looked back at the doctor with some shock in his eyes. Jingning did not understand the way: "do what B ultrasound?" The doctor frowned. "Don''t you know? You are pregnant, and there are signs of threatened abortion before. Originally, I wanted to wait for you to wake up and do B-mode ultrasound for you. As a result, you were OK and ran away as soon as you woke up. Now go with me quickly! " Jingning severely shocked, including night white, can''t help but stare big eyes. The big surprise came with sadness. She didn''t know whether tough or cry at this moment. Hand slowly caresses his stomach, this ce, unexpectedly had a small life. It''s His children? Do you hear me, Lu? We have children again. So, you have to survive. She couldn''t help crying again. Standing in the same ce, squatting down and covering his face with his hands, he felt that his heart and mouth were gouged out by something, and he could not breathe in pain. Night white eyes also have some scarlet. Some of the pain in her eyes was relieved. "Sister-inw, you first follow the doctor to do B-ultrasound, thetter thing to me, there will be no problem." Said, he made a phone call to go out, not long after, a female doctor came over. "This is my friend Shu Yue. She is an obstetrician and gynecologist. What she has in her stomach is my big brother''s seed. You must help me take good care of her." Shu Yue wearing a ck eye sses, looks Sven, nodded. "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry." Night white this just nodded, turned to leave. After he left, Shu Yue came forward and said, "Mrs. Lu, children are the most important now. You don''t want to wait for Mr. Lu to wake up and hear any bad news." Jingning was stunned, looked up at her, and finally nodded. "Well, I''ll go with you." B ultrasound room. Jingning lies on the cold bed, letting the cold instrument slide gently on his stomach. Next to the instrument showed fetal heart rate, the doctor said: "the fetus is a little unstable, there are some signs of threatened abortion, but fortunately, as long as this period of time to pay attention to the mood, not too excited, should not have too big a problem." Chapter 424 Jingning was stunned to listen, and there was no expression on her face. Just when the doctor was almost ready to examine her, she suddenly asked, "doctor, you just said, how old is he?" "Four and a half weeks," said the doctor Jingning thought, "four and a half weeks, that is more than a month, so he has to have more than eight months to be born, right?" The doctor listened to her and suddenlyughed, "yes, why? Can''t wait to see the baby? " After a pause, he said, "but don''t worry. It''s going to take your time. It''s no use being anxious." Jingning tears on the corner of her eyes so silent slide down, she reluctantly pulled the corner of her lips, "good, I know." After finishing the B-ultrasound, the doctor handed the result list to her and said, "I''ll give you some birth protection medicine. Remember to take it on time. Also, remember to have a regr pregnancy check-up in the future. This can''t be careless. Mr. Lu will certainly be lucky. He will wake up. You don''t have to worry about him." See her look low, she sighed, and advised: "even if there is really something, at least you still have children, even for the sake of children, you have to be stronger, you know?" Jingning lowered his head and reluctantly hooked the corner of his lips and nodded, "I know. Thank you, doctor." Then he left. She went back to the third floor with the pregnancy examination form, but Lu Jingshen still didn''te out. At this time, Su Mu also came. In fact, Su Mu has been in country f for the past two days. He is only dealing with other matters, but not with Lu Jingshen. When Lu Jingshen got the news of his injury, he was also shocked. His soul was almost scared out, and he rushed to this side immediately. At this time, seeing that the light above the operating room was still on, he could not help asking, "how about the president?" Someone exined to him, "it hasn''te out yet." Su Mu frowned anxiously. He turned his head and saw Jingning. Although he was worried, he went to her side andforted him: "madam, you don''t have to worry too much. The president will certainly turn the corner." Jingning nodded. Su Mu has a sharp eye and sees the pregnancy test list on her hand. Suddenly, he was shocked. Is your wife pregnant? Sometimes life is so dramatic that she doesn''t get pregnant early orte. However, when Lu Jingshen is injured, Jingning is also pregnant. He quicklyforted: "madam, for the sake of children, you should also rx your mood. If you are tired, you can have a rest. If you wake up, I will inform you immediately." Jingning shook her head. "No, I want to wait for him here myself." No matter what happened before, she could be very strong. But now looking at the red light above the operating room, how she can not be strong, a mess in the heart, do not know how to be good. She''s really scared. She can''t imagine. If Lu Jingshen can''t wake up, what should she do? She made him so. If it wasn''t for her, everything today would not have happened. If he really had an ident, how would she live and face the future life? Su Mu looked at her speechless and knew that he could not persuade her any more, so he did not speak. After a long time, Jingning suddenly said, "Su mu, I''m ok, you go." Su Mu was stunned and immediately said, "I don''t go. How can I go? I want to stay here to protect you!" Jingning shook his head, "I don''t need people to protect me. Go and help Yebai." Su Mu was stunned when she said this, obviously surprised. Jingning continued: "I want to know why the murderer did this. In those years, she and I were so close, were they cheating me? Is it all one bureau? " Su Mu was shocked and said in a low voice, "you mean Do you know the killer? " Jingning nodded. She sat there, half ring, then said: "you go to help him, find that person, after finding her, you must let me meet, I want to face to face to ask clearly." Su Mu looked at her and hesitated. Jingning also said: "you are here with me, there is no way to alleviate my guilt, if you really want to help me, catch the murderer earlier, I will be grateful to you." Su Mu slightly shocked, pondered for a moment, and then nodded. "I see, ma''am. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell us, we will try our best to find the murderer for boss''s sake." Jingning nodded. Su Mu turned and left. Jingning did not say anything more, just then, the light above the operating room went out. All of them immediately looked shocked and rushed over. "How is he, doctor?" He said, "the big coat has been removed from the inside of the room, and the towel has been removed from the inside of the room. After that, the doctor will be able to wipe off his faceHis words, no doubt, instantly solved all people''s worries. Everyone seemed to be relieved. Jingning''s strong body can no longer support, soft down. "Ning Ning!" "Sister inw!" People nearby quickly helped her, Jingning waved, "I''m ok, help me to sit down for a while." As we all know, she is pregnant now. Before, she was forced to wait here with one breath. Now that Lu Jingshen is safe, she naturally needs a rest. Immediately ordered people to prepare the room, first help her to rest. And at this point, on the other side. Ring road. A woman in a ck tights stood on the rooftop, looking at the continuous lights at the foot, cold lips. Twenty minutes ago, she tried to leave, only to find that all the traffic fortresses in the whole city had been set up and everyone was searching for her whereabouts. What''s more, her name is now on the wanted list and a wanted person. As soon as she shows up now, she will be caught. Think of here, the corner of her mouth silent hook, appear a little mockery. Lu Jing is worthy of a good friend, the style is the same, are the same ruthless. She could not help but think of that night many years ago. She tried her best to leave China, and those people stopped her. They blocked all the traffic fortresses in Kyoto, intercepted her flight and tied her back. That night, she experienced the most incredible and painful thing in the world. She watched her father jump from the high building, just as she was standing here. She struggled and yelled, trying to grab her father''s clothes, but she couldn''t move. Those people, like the devil, grabbed her body hard. Watching a big living man jump down from such a high ce, they are indifferent! Chapter 425 Because their father''spany was involved in a corruption case, they were afraid that they would be implicated. Oh! This is the aristocratic family, this is the noble family! They live a life of supreme glory, but in their bones, they are dirtier and selfish than anyone else. Xia Quan closed his eyes and looked up slightly. The night wind swept her cheek. She seemed to be able to feel how the intense pain flowed out of her chest that night. The pain of biting heart and biting bone is like being engraved into bone marrow and can''t be erased forever. Just then, there was an urgent step behind him. Her feathery eyshes trembled slightly, and then Shua opened her eyes, which were already clear and bright. Man''s angry voice sounded, "summer spring!" Xia Quan hooked the hook lip corner, turned his head, and as expected saw the angry face of Yebai. Before we could make any response, the strong wind was approaching. The next second, the man instantly moved to her body, grabbed her cor, "bang" a sound, pressed her on the concrete railing. She frowned and snorted with pain, and almost all her upper body fell out of the railing. Her head is full of green silk, and the wind is blowing in the night sky, and the hard cement is burned on her waist, as if to cut off her waist. However, he just raised his lips andughed, and said charmingly, "what? No handicap, no wheelchair? If you let other people see this step-by-step appearance of wind, I''m afraid you''ll lose your chin! " The night white looks at her that smile one face cloud light breeze light appearance, is simply infuriated. Holding her by the cor and gnashing her teeth, she said, "what good things have you done?" Xia Quan opened his eyes and looked innocent, "what did I do?" "You''ve got to be stupid! Say it! Why kill Lu Jingshen His words, let the smile on Xia Quan''s face gradually cool down. Then, he stopped smiling and said, "I''d like to. Why? Is it in the way of the rtionship between the Jin and Lu families Then, as if thinking of something, he turned his head and gave him a charming smile, "Yebai, I haven''t seen you for a year. Should we all be polite to each other? Anyway, I used to sleep in the same bed... " Before she finished a word, she shivered, and a fist had fallen into the concrete railing beside her. The man''s hands suddenly became flesh and blood, gnashing teeth and saying: "summer spring! Do you know that Jingning is pregnant, you hate our family, but you are worthy of trusting your good friend and sister? " Xia Quan''s eyshes trembled slightly. For a moment, he gave a cold smile. "Yebai, how old are you?" Yebai was slightly stunned, and then she said coldly: "you are 20 years old. It has been eight years since you joined the dragon group. You will not deceive yourself until now. I think she and I are really good sisters! To tell you the truth, my friendship with her was just the rtionship between her and Lu Jingshen. I wanted to use her to get close to Lu Jingshen and kill him, but on the one hand, I didn''t have enough strength at that time. On the other hand, who could have thought that she suddenly lost her memory and didn''t contact Lu Jingshen again. Fortunately, after so many years, she brought him back. No, I just killed him by her hand. Do you think it''s providence? " Ye Bai''s lips trembled a little. For a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "do you mean that you''ve been nning all these years? Just for revenge? " Xia Quan took his lips and said with a smile: "it''s not all. First, it''s really for revenge. Second, someone has offered a high price for Lu Jingshen''s life. I''m just taking people''s money to eliminate disasters." After that, he suddenly remembered something, "Oh, by the way, you don''t know another identity of Lu Jingshen? I''ll tell you, in fact, he is the leader of the dragon group, code x, how about that? Is it familiar? " X? Night white mercilessly a shock, can''t believe staring at her. This code name, he is more than familiar! It''s just too familiar, OK? About seven years ago, this man named x did so many incredible things. I''m afraid he can''t count them with one hand! And now she told him that he was the man Yebai looked at the woman in front of her. She was so beautiful, but at the moment, she felt like a snake and a scorpion in his eyes. At this time, Xia Quan''s eyes suddenly fell on him. Taking advantage of his distraction, he turned his wrist and pushed his hand away. The whole man slipped out like a loach. That skill, that movement, like flowing clouds and flowing water, is like practicing thousands of times. In an instant, it has stepped back a few steps. Night white only feel a empty hand, lift eyes to look at her, see a woman''s face with a little smile, but there is no smile in that eye, very cold. He moved his lips, and finally, in a hoarse voice, he said, "so, all these years, I''ve been helping you secretly. In your eyes, just treat me as a fool? Is it wrongXia Quan sneered, "isn''t it? If you hadn''t joined hands with the Jin family and the Lu family, my father would not have died! He made a scapegoat for your two families. How about you? You have imprisoned me for your own fame and interests, and you have not allowed me to tell the truth. I managed to escape. Do you think that with a little charity you can move me and make me forget all this hatred? " Night white looked at her crazy face, moved her lips, and suddenly had no reason to be powerless. "Oh He sneered at himself, then looked at her eyes be very ironic. "Do you really think it was your father who took the me for our family? Instead of his own bad intentions and big mistakes? " Xia Quan was shocked. His face changed slightly, and he said in an urgent voice, "no way!" "Why not? In those years, he used the name of the Lu family to embezzle and take bribes. Did he make few mistakes? If you make such a big mistake, you will be jailed for life. He didn''t have the seed to choose to jump, but it became the Lu family''s fault? In order to wipe his ass and make up for the loophole, you know how much Lu Jingshen has paid! " Xia Quan changed his face and shook his head. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" The night is white with a sneer. "Believe it or not, it''s true. If you have to think like that, I can''t help it. It''s a pity that I''ve been blind for seven years. If you''ve been a little blind girl for seven years, it''s a pity that I''ve been blind for seven years Finish saying, ignore her again, turn around stride to go. Xia Quan stood on the roof, her long hair was raised in the cruel night, and tears were on her face. Watching the slender figure disappear at the end of the corridor, she finally couldn''t help but squat down, sobbing. "Sorry, I''m sorry, Xiaobai..." Chapter 426 After Yebai left the building, he went to the hospital first. After learning that Lu Jingshen was really OK, he was really relieved. At this time, VIP ward. Jingning opened his eyes, subconsciously lifted the bedding, was about to get out of bed when the nurse stopped. "Miss, you are not stable. You need more rest." The nurse was about to help her lie down, but Jingning took her hand and asked anxiously, "where is Lu Jingshen? Is he awake? " The night White who brought the tonic and was about toe in heard this sentence. He felt ufortable and his eyes were moist. As soon as the sister-inw woke up, she didn''t care about herself first. Yebai took a deep breath, and soon his face had returned to normal. He walked in with a low smile and looked at Jingning who was still insisting on going out. Heforted in a soft voice: "elder brother, he''s OK. He just had a major operation, and this will still be ina. Don''t worry, sister-inw should take care of his own body first, so that he can rest assured when he wakes up and sees that his sister-inw is free." Jingning subconsciously lowered his eyes and fingertips caressed his abdomen. His anxious heart gradually calmed down. Now she is no longer a person, more to take good care of the body, she will wake up after he told him in person that he had his children. Jingning''s eyes slightly curved, as if already thought of Lu Jingshen''s surprised expression after knowing this. Night white looked at her mood has stabilized, and then looked at the nurse, indicating that she can go out first, here have their own line. After the nurse left, the night White asked Jingning to have breakfast first. There were too many things happened recently, and she ate less. She wanted to supplement nutrition, not to mention that children also needed it. Jingning tries to suppress the worry about Lu Jingshen. After eating something, she has to go to the ward over there and have a look at it. Yebai knows that she can''t stop her and simply takes her there. "I want to be with him. You go out first." Jingning quietly sat in front of the bed, looking at his pale face, the bottom of his heart is more painful, his voice can not help but also hoarse. "Well, we''ll be out there. Let me know if you can help me." Night white and others should sound, then all retreat out, no longer disturb. Jingning holds his hand, action is very light, even days of fatigue, in her holding his moment, seems to have been reduced, let her feel, very safe. She leaned down against him and leaned down gently. Lu Jingshen, get better! It must be better. My child and I are waiting for you. Lu Jingshen woke up the next afternoon. In the evening, the dim yellow light came from the window and made the room golden. When he opened his eyes, he saw a man sitting by the bed, his thin back shining warm in the golden light, his head slightly lowered, as if he were peeling an apple. She was too focused to notice that he was awake. Eyes to the side, only to find that the bedside table has been neatly arranged on a number of peeled fruit, do not know how long she sat here cutting. Lu Jingshen''s heart is soft. Jingning is good-looking, so it is natural to do things. A tenderness rose in his heart. He raised his hand with a needle in it. His slender fingers gently held Jingning''s wrist, "Ningning." Jingning was stunned. His back was almost stiff. He turned straight and saw Lu Jingshen, who was pale but had already woken up. Wake up?! The next second, before waiting for the reaction of the man in the hospital bed, the woman sitting in front of him pressed him into her own arms: "Lu Jingshen." Jingning''s body is delicate, but now he is holding such a big man. She held him with great strength - she wanted to rub him into her bones and let him be her blood. She could only follow her all her life and never leave her. ¡°¡­¡­ Rather "Lu Jingshen! Do you know how scared I was, the blood on you The ground is covered with blood, I''m really afraid you leave me Do you know how happy I am to see you alive, I Our... " "I know Ning Ning. " Lu Jingshen moved away from Jingning''s arms and wiped the tears left on her face with excitement or joy, "I know all about it." Jingning bowed her head and kissed Lu Jingshen. Standing in front of Lu Jingshen, she put on his ck eyes and solemnly said, "Dear Mr. Lu, congrattions." He said, bending down to her. She''s so close. Lu Jingshen thought. "I''m pregnant. You''re going to be a dad. " A very light voice, but like the sky like Lai spread into his ears. You''re going to be a dad. Be a father?! Lu Jingshen''s brain was nk for three seconds. After three seconds, he stopped Jing Ning, who was caught off guard, in his arms. His voice was shaking with excitement.¡°¡­¡­ Really? " "Well." "Our children." Lu Jingshen moved his eyes to Jingning''s t stomach, word by word. "Our children." She repeated. There was a knock on the door outside the ward. Lu Jingshen only listened to the voice and knew that the man was su mu. The two of them were in a good mood. Jingning asked Lu Jingshen to release himself, wipe the tears on his face, and turned to open the door of the ward. "Xia Quan has caught it?" Jingning took him to the hospital bed. After sitting up, he took a toothpick and forked an apple and handed it to Lu Jingshen. "I''ve got it. But she''s not in a stable mood now, and I''ve put her somewhere else. When she gets better... " Su Mu hesitated. "Bring it here." Lu Mu didn''t give Lu Jingshen more opportunities. He gazed at the wound on his chest, the tenderness of his eyes gradually disappeared, reced by a cloud. After hesitation, Su Mu sent Xia Quan to the ward. Jingning slightly Leng. Xia Quan is not what she remembered. Xia Quan''s former beauty and nobility has disappeared. Her hair is dishevelled and looks like a ferocious wolf bound. She stares fiercely at Lu Jingshen, who is sitting on the hospital bed. She is shaking all over. "Summer..." Jingning just wanted to speak. "Mr. Lu Your life is very big. " Xia Quan raised his head with a little sarcasm at the end of his speech. Jingning turned to see the depth of field. Seeing Lu Jingshen''s natural expression, she turned her eyes to Xia Quan. "Lu Jingshen! People like you wear suits and clothes all day long, and speak full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. However, you are engaged in the business of killing people for money. You don''t take human life seriously at all! You dare to do anything for money and power! Ha ha ha I tell you, sooner orter, you will pay for what you have done before The mood that had been overstocked for so long broke out in an instant. Xia Quan was once so elegant that he was used of seven years'' resentment and yelled like a madman. In the past, the intimate friend has disappeared. Now the woman in front of her is in a mess and poor condition. She can''t find the shadow of Xiaquan any more. Chapter 427 Jingning has a bad taste in the bottom of my heart. She looked at her, originally should have the kind of revenge pleasure, but now has not risen. "And you Jingning Suddenly, she pointed to Jingning''s nose and said grimly, "do you think I still care about you? You are just a chess piece close to Lu. Stupid woman! But don''t look too high on yourself. You are such a woman. You are nothing if you leave the Lu family! My father''s gone, and I''m imprisoned by you again! You are not allowed to spread any news that will damage your reputation. You are superior and enjoy the worship and admiration of countless people, but But what about me?! I have nothing left! " Suddenly she covered her face and began to cry. Jingning looked at her sometimes crazy, sometimes crying appearance, can not believe that she is those years have been apanied by his side, that sweet and lovely little girl. Xia Quan and Lu family hate, she did not know before. It was also after this incident that Su Mu''s investigation made him understand something. This time, she and Lu Jingshen came to f country. She asked Xia Quan for help, which was undoubtedly a sheep''s mouth. Sometimes she didn''t dare to think that if her knife was more urate that night She really didn''t dare to think about it. Jingning was silent for a moment. Lu Jingshen held the palm of her hand all the time. After half a sound, she sighed, "Xia Quan, if Lu Jingshen didn''t want to let the things of that year flow out, why just imprison you and leave such a big hidden danger around you? You know his means, and he will surely make you die quietly. Why leave a bitter summer spring to threaten him in this world. " Xia Quan did not speak. Su Mu saw this and went up to help her up. Xia Quan didn''t struggle, so he helped her up. "Do you want to know why your father died?" Jingning looks at her, indifferent way. Xia Quan didn''t respond. In fact, she almost knew from the night white mouth. I just don''t want to believe it. Her intention was to let go of her heart slowly, but her tone did not. "Your father is the one to me. His death is only to pay for his own behavior." Xia Quan was shocked! She raised her head and looked at Jingning with some ferocious eyes. "I don''t believe it. You are just like Yebai! You are all liars! I don''t believe a word you said! My father didn''t have to die. He --! " "He took bribes and embezzled andmitted suicide." The steady male voice suddenly broke her fantasy. Lu Jingshen has never learned how to show affection to others in his life. He is so proud that he can''t tolerate any sophistry. Not to mention the summer spring in front of me. His voice was extremely cold, but the dignity of his superiors for many years made people believe that what he said was true. Jingning looks at the summer spring, the delicate eyebrow tiny imperceptible frown. In front of the girl, has not been naive and lovely, only hate and use them. Although she knows that it''s not easy to lose her father, it doesn''t mean that the other party can make full use of herself. Xia Quan was stunned there and sat down after half a sound. The sound was so light that it seemed toe from far away. "So What Yebai said is true? " She seemed to ask and answer herself, and shook her head abruptly, "no, I don''t believe it!" In fact, Yebai has believed most of what she said, but she dare not admit it. She was afraid of the people she hated, but she never did anything that she hated. All her premeditations were actually a joke. As a result, she and Yebai can no longer be together, and can no longer be reconciled with Jingning. She is dominated by the so-called hatred, in the dark, such as string puppet, in fact, everything is just their own self righteous. And she and them will never go back. Perhaps from the moment she made up her mind to avenge her father, she and they could not go back. Jingning looked at her dejected appearance and didn''t say anything more. Take a look at Lu Jingshen, and then let Su Mu take the man down. Su Mu naturally followed suit. In the next few days, Xiaquan was ced in Lu Jingshen''s vi in country F. Lu Jingshen sent several people to guard her. She thought she would resist. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have epted her orders and was toozy to go out. I locked myself in my room all day and didn''t eat much. However, after her injury to Lu Jingshen, Jingning also had ayer of separation in her heart. Thinking that maybe it would be good to hang her for a while, so he ignored it. During this period, she has been living in the hospital, one side is convenient to take care of the baby at any time, while the other is to take care of Lu Jingshen.Today, Lu Jingshen has just gone to bed. She is too tired to know whether to be pregnant or to take care of her. She also feels dizzy and wants to go back to have a rest. Unexpectedly, just out of the ward, the mobile phone rang. A look at the call prompt, it turned out to be Hua Yao''s. Lu Jing is deeply wounded by the news of the assassination. Since Jin''s family knows about it, Ji Linyuan can''t be unaware. Jingning and Huayao are close friends. When Ji Linyuan knows the news, it is naturally impossible not to tell Huayao. Therefore, after Jingning gets through the phone, she listens to Hua Yao anxiously asking her about her situation. She couldn''t help smiling. She was a little warm in her heart and said, "it''s out of danger. Now the situation is stable. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Hua Yao snorted. "What am I worried about him doing? I''m worried about you. How are you? " "Me?" Jingning stopped for a moment, and sipped a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "far away, I want to tell you a piece of good news." "What?" "I''m pregnant." The opposite side was quiet for several seconds. Then there was a scream of excitement from the woman. "Ah, ah, ah So I can be a dry mother again? " Jingning said with a smile: "yes, so remember to prepare the red envelope. I won''t do it if it is less." Before Jingning has been thinking, an an is still small, two people are so busy, you don''t have to rush for children. But after Lu Jingshen''s injury, she suddenly realized that sometimes there are so many inappropriate opportunities. If you want it now, it''s the best time. Therefore, she lowered her head and stroked her abdomen, and the joy and sweetness in her heart became deeper and deeper. "Yuanyao, I''ll tell you more when Ie back after I finish my work here." "Well, then you should be safe over there." "Well." Jingning was about to hang up. Unexpectedly, Hua Yao added, "by the way, Ji Linyuan went back yesterday. Today, he should have arrived in country F. if you have any problem that is inconvenient for you to find the olddy of Jin''s family, you can directly find Ji Linyuan." Chapter 428 Jingning was stunned. Hua Yao said, "Ning Ning, you are a mother. Don''t try to be brave. He has Jin''s family behind him. He is a local viin. He will help you even if it''s not for the sake of my face. You must not refuse to ask him for help just because of the past Jingning listened to her concern, and her heart flowed like warmth. The fingers holding the mobile phone tightened slightly, then nodded heavily. "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Hua Yao is at ease. After hanging up the phone, Jingning remembers that Lu Jingshen wants to eat Chinese food with a family in the morning. In the hospital these days, the two people''s tastes are almost tired of eating, she thought about it, seeing that it was still early, she prepared to go out to buy some. Originally, Su Mu wanted to let her rest and go by himself, but Jingning was too busy to take care of a lot of things, so he didn''t have to worry about such a small matter. What''s more, it''s not far away. It''s only ten minutes away. Su Mu didn''t insist. Fortunately, they have informed Mo Nan, Mo Nan is expected to arrive in the afternoon, and then they can take care of Jingning, and there is no need to worry about these. Jingning left the hospital and called for a car. As soon as I got on the bus, I gave the address. However, after sitting in the car for a few minutes, I suddenly felt something was wrong. A pungent smell hit, she suddenly a Zheng, just want to respond, but the consciousness is suddenly confused. Before long, he fell down. On the other side. Jin''s group headquarters. Ji Linyuan arrived in the morning. Instead of returning to Jin''s family, he went directly to thepany. At this point, in the conference room. It was 12 o''clock in the afternoon, but the senior management of each department in the consortium had not finished work. The board of directors seldom got together today, and even the olddy who seldom appeared was also sitting on the chairman''s seat with a cold expression on her face. In the middle of the table, there is a mobile phone. When the phone is turned on, a man''s roar is clearly heard inside. "No matter how stupid and stupid I am, I won''t be so stupid as to take a billion yuan to fall into someone else''s trap! Who do you think Jin Yuan is? waste material? Are you wronged? Zhou Wenzhong took the money and lost it. If you want to find it, go to Zhou Wenzhong! " "If he doesn''t spit out the money, send him to jail! Oh, by the way, he has three young lovers outside. You can''t find money, can you? If you go to the little lover, he will give them at least tens of millions every year. Even if one of them can''t make up, the three will make up almost the same! " Jin Yuan''s angry voice made all the senior directors in the meeting room look at each other, while Jin Hong, sitting at the bottom of the left, has already turned pale. Jin Yuan was a branch of Jin''s family. Because his parents died early, he was always kept by the olddy. He was also a member of his lineage. However, his usual style is not very good. He is a dandy, and he is not reliable. Therefore, Jin Hong wants to nt the deficit of $1 billion on him. Unexpectedly, Ji Linyuan came up with this method and confronted him face to face. Thinking of this, Jin Hong''s face became more and more ugly. "Oh Ji Linyuan sneers. In addition to Jin Yuan, there is only his voice in the office. Besides, it''s so quiet that you can hear a pin drop on the ground. "So the money was really taken by my uncle?" "You son of a bitch! Do you have an uncle who pits his nephew like this? He thinks I''m a descendant of Jin family, so he can do wrong, doesn''t he? This is our Jin family''s money, this is not his money! He took it to gamble with women and threw dirty water on me! He thinks he''s the king of heaven, doesn''t he? " Ji Linyuan cold hook lip, did not answer. "Elder brother, I was wrong. The past things were all on my impulse. I know you have forgiven me, otherwise you would not arrange such a good position for me in China. You can rest assured! I will do it well here. When I make achievements, I will make you look at you with a new look. " Ji Lin Yuan deeply nods, that appearance, that look, pour really resemble a kind elder brother. "OK, that''s it. I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up." "Well, brother, just trust me. You''ll be busy first. Bye." Ji Linyuan hung up. He turned his head and looked coldly at Jin Hong. The olddy''s face at this time has beenpletely cold down, with a strong voice of authority: "ah Hong, how is this going on?" Jin Hong''s face turned pale, and her voice trembled: "I, I don''t know." Zhou Wenzhong was her husband no matter how she said it. In fact, she couldn''t have been unaware of it. But in front of so many people on the board of directors, we must not admit it. Otherwise, even if the olddy wants to protect her, she won''t be able to.However - "you don''t know what your husband did!" The olddy suddenly got angry and pped on the table. The muscles of her face were shaking with anger. Ji Linyuan picks eyebrows lightly. The directors at the meeting table all came forward tofort, but there was something gloating in the constion. Jin''s family has been prosperous for so many years. Now this kind of thing happens. My aunt framed his nephew and the family fought openly and secretly. How can they not be happy? Come on! The bigger the trouble, the better. It''s better to make trouble to the Jin family''s ionosan, so that they can have a chance to be big. "Your husband Zhou Wenzhong, how many tricks have you done behind my back these years? Do you think I don''t know? But I think that he is Yun Yun''s biological father. If you don''t care about his merits and demerits, you will have a whole face. I always turn a blind eye to small favors, but now it''s better for me to turn a blind eye to him! " "One billion! Zhou Wenzhong said he would take it, OK! Even if we don''t investigate the 1 billion yuan, you should not, should not, should not hit Jin Yuan''s head! Jin Yuan is a descendant of Jin family and will be Linyuan''s right arm in the future! Do you know how much stain you have put on him? How do you want him to manage the consortium in the future? How to convince the public? " Jin Hong''s face is getting whiter and whiter. Indeed, she didn''t think so much before. She had no father since she was a child. Her brother and mother dragged her to grow up. Therefore, she always likes to do things by her own temperament. He married Zhou Wenzhong because he liked it. Even if his mother didn''t agree with him, he would let him in the end. When Zhou Wenzhong first said that Jin Hong should carry the pot, she did not agree, butter she could not bear his plea. Although Jin Yuan and his aunt are not close to each other all the time. After all, he is a descendant of Jin''s family. After being raised in the name of the olddy, he may also have a share in the group. What''s wrong with his own money? Even if the east window incident, the big deal is to be criticized by the olddy a few nonsense, also passed, but did not think of these. Chapter 429 All me Ji Linyuan for this disaster! Well done, clearly said that this period of time did note back, but suddenly ran back today! If he didn''t want to make an ount in advance, if he didn''t inform the board of directors, if it wasn''t for him How can I be like this? Jin Hong red furiously at Ji Linyuan and wanted to give each other a fierce look and threaten him with his own seniority. But touching the deep and cold eyes of Ji Linyuan, just like a mouse seeing a cat, the habitual fear rises to my heart, and subconsciously turns away her eyes. "What about Zhou Wenzhong?" Asked the old man. "I, I don''t know." Jin Hong said in a low voice. "You don''t know! I don''t know! What else do you know? " As soon as the olddy was angry, she threw a cup of tea at her. Jin Hong did not dare to hide. The teacup fell on her face and was in a state of confusion. Fortunately, the tea was not hot. After all, the olddy was able to keep her strength. In addition to a piece of blue on her forehead, she did not cause any harm. It just looks like a disgrace. "You don''t say it yet!" Jin Qingshan also gnawed his teeth and roared. His mother was angry, and his nephew was angry. As a brother, he didn''t know anything about it in advance, so he felt cold. Jin Hong was sad and worried. "I really don''t know. I couldn''t get in touch with himst night. I didn''t know where he went." "You''re damned!" Jin Qingshan pointed to her forehead and roared. Then he stood up in anger, "this grandson! If he dares to run, I''ll break his leg, Xiao Zhang, call the police As soon as she heard that she wanted to call the police, Jin Hong''s face changed. She grabbed Jin Qingshan''s clothes and cried. "Brother, don''t call the police. Please don''t call the police. I''ll ask him to make up the money right now. I beg you not to call the police. As soon as you call the police, Wen Zhong will bepletely destroyed." "Do you think the Zhou family can really make up the money on their own?" Jin Qingshan threw her away and said, "if that bastard is a good running dog, I will bear his little kittens, but he has already hit our Jin family''s head! And expect me to be polite to him? " Finish saying, want to let Xiao Zhang call the police, however at this time, Ji Linyuan''s mobile phone rings. Ji Linyuan looks at the serial number on the mobile phone, eyes light squint. Raise your hand and stop Jin Qingshan''s movement. The whole audience looked at him with bated breath, not knowing what he meant. Ji Linyuan connects the phone. On the other side came Zhou Wenzhong''s distorted voice, "surnamed Ji, guess where I am now?" Ji Linyuan''s cold eyebrows wrinkled slightly, subconsciously, a bad premonition rose in the bottom of my heart. "I am in Lu Jingshen''s woman''s body, which is tight, tender andfortable! Young master Ji, no wonder you people like this kind of fresh and tender beauty, and the taste is really good. " Ji Linyuan''s face suddenly cooled down. "Hey, don''t worry. It''s not your woman. What are you so nervous about? I have no way to go now. I know that you Jin family will not let me go. In this case, it''s better to be a big one. I''m afraid you are my nephew. I won''t look for you, but I don''t have Lu Jingshen''s contact information. You can help me tell him. Let''s say his woman is in my hands. If you want his woman to be good, let him call me right away. It''s toote. " "Zhou Wenzhong!" Ji Linyuan pped the table and stood up. He drank fiercely, and his forehead was green and sinewy. "Oh! It''s no use being angry. In fact, if your woman is here, I''ll tie your woman, but you''re lucky. She''s not here Then he said in a deep voice: "you asked him to prepare one billion! Within two hours, let hime to Qingjiang wharf alone for trading. If he doesn''te then, don''t me me for being rude to her! " Zhou Wenzhong finished and hung up the phone. After hanging up, he looked up at the man in the shadow on the corner of the deck. "I did everything you said. Are you sure you will really send me away?" "Of course." The man spoke with his back to him. He was thin but tall. He was wearing a hat and a mask. His whole body was tightly wrapped and his voice was very maic. He could not see his identity at all. Zhou Wenzhong thought about it, but he hesitated. "Do you think Lu Jingshen will reallye to save this woman? That''s a billion! Is it too much to ask for? " "Oh! Do you think that for Lu Jingshen, it''s more than one billion? " "It''s not much, but it''s not less. After all, it''s just for a woman." "In your eyes, a woman is just a ything, but in some people''s eyes, it is not the same, you can rest assured! Don''t say one billion, even if ten billion, as long as he can take it out, he will certainlye to save her. "The man said, as if to look at the wrist watch, "it''s gettingte, they should start soon, I''m going." Zhou Wenzhong nodded and watched the man get off the fishing boat and leave with a speedboat. On the other side, the hospital. Lu Jingyuan has arrived at the ward. He sessfully conveyed what Zhou Wenzhong said to him and looked at the man''s face on the hospital bed. Lu Jingshen''s face was cold, and he did not have the anger and anger he imagined. He picked eyebrows unexpectedly and said in a low voice: "you are seriously injured now. If it is not convenient to go, I can take your ce." "No more." Lu Jingshen made a cold voice. He winked at the person next to him and asked him to pull out the infusion tube for himself. "I''ll go myself." "President!" Su Mu was in a hurry. "You can''t go now. You still have injuries. Besides, it''s obviously crazy that Zhou Wenzhong dares to do such a thing. It will be dangerous for you to go like this." Ji Linyuan also slightly frowned. "Although I don''t want to admit it, he is also a member of our family. In the final analysis, it is my family affairs that have affected Jingning, so it is the most reasonable choice for me to go." Lu Jingshen picked his eyebrows and gave him a light look. "He''ll let people go when you go?" Ji Linyuan was stagnant. Zhou Wenzhong clearly said on the phone that he wanted Lu Jingshen to go. If he found that the person to go was not Lu Jingshen, he would not release him. Su Mu saw this and said in a quick voice, "if I dress up as the president, we are about the same height. After all, Zhou Wenzhong has only seen the president once. He is not familiar with his appearance. As long as I dress up, he may not recognize him." However, this proposal was rejected by Lu Jingshen. "No, I''ll go alone. You''ll wait for news on shore." "President!" "It''s an order!" His tone suddenly cold up, the nurse saw this, but had to pull out the infusion tube for him. Chapter 430 Ji Linyuan did not say much. "You should be careful and act ording to circumstances. You don''t have to talk nonsense to that kind of desperate madman. If you can''t, you can kill him directly. We will protect you in secret." Lu Jingshen nodded. Half an hourter. Jingning was awakened by the sound of feet. My head is still a little dizzy, and my eyes are so heavy that I can''t open them. When I open my eyes for a long time, I just feel the darkness around me. There is a lighting in from the outside, and I can see a figure shaking. What is this ce? She thought vaguely. In her memory, she just came out of the hospital. Originally, she wanted to buy Lu Jingshen some Chinese food he liked. Later, she got on the bus and Jingning frowned, fuzzy thought, and then what happened? The picture in the memory is transferred out, she suddenly and severely shocked. Not good! Jingning suddenly woke up, almost subconsciously, and jumped from the ground. It was dark all around, and there was an open door in front of him. Her hands were tied behind her and her feet were tied. Under her body was the wooden floor, emitting a salty moisture, and the wind whimpered in her ears, like she was on a boat. On board? Jingning was slightly shocked by this cognition. Her wrist hurt because her hand was tied too tightly. She frowned and forced herself to break free for several times. Instead of breaking away, she wound her wrist more and more painful. Her heart sank slightly, pursed her lips, and moved hard towards the door. With the light, she saw the Figure shaking outside through the crack of the door. The back What a familiar sight! She tried hard to find it in her memory and soon remembered it. It happened that the man turned around and confirmed her guess. It was Zhou Wenzhong. "Zhou Wenzhong!" She eximed, "what are you tying me here for?" At this time, Zhou Wenzhong was waiting anxiously for the reply. Hearing the voice, I turned back and saw that she even climbed to the door. She strode over, her eyes were fierce, and her foot kicked on her shoulder. Jingning''s center of gravity is not stable, so it is nted backward. Zhou Wenzhong also followed in, turned on the light in the cabin, carried her to the side, and said in a sharp voice, "be honest with me! Or I''ll kill you now His action touches the wound on Jingning''s crus, and she grunts painfully and frowns tightly. "Zhou Wenzhong, what do you want to do? I warn you that your conduct is illegal imprisonment and against thew Jingning kept his head and said calmly. Zhou Wenzhong''s mouth grinned with the evil spirit of senhan. He squatted down in front of her and showed a bright dagger. "Imprisonment? Breaking thew? Do you think I''m still afraid of this? " He seemed to say to her and to himself, "Jin family is going to kill mepletely. If you don''t tie you up, do you think my future life will be better than going to prison?" Jingning''s eyes were slightly tight. "I''m not from Jin''s family. What does this have to do with me?" "What do you say?" Zhou Wenzhong''s eyes suddenly turned cold, with a touch of hatred. "If you hadn''t reported to Lu Jingshen and Lu Jingshen told Ji Linyuan about it, would I have been reduced to the present? Jingning, thest time you didn''t kill you is your destiny. If you shut up, maybe I will let you go. But you don''t know how to look, then I''ll do you a good job Jingning shuddered and retreated. "What do you want? Kill me Her voice was trembling. ¡°NONONO!¡± Zhou Wenzhong shook his head. "Isn''t it a waste of time to kill you now? Don''t worry. Your life is worth a billion dors. I won''t kill you until I get the money. " One billion? Jingning was stunned for a moment. At this time, Zhou Wenzhong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out to have a look, and then went out. The door was closed and Jingning faintly heard the sound outside. "Is it here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I warn you! You only have two hours. If you haven''t arrived in two hours or you''re ying some tricks, you''ll be waiting for your woman to collect her body! " The phone seemed to hang up here. Soon, he kicked the door open and Zhou Wenzhong came in. Jingning looked at his gloomy face and said in a trembling voice, "Zhou Wenzhong! You are crazy? This is kidnapping and ckmail! " With a sneer, Zhou Wenzhong squatted down and grabbed her hair, gnashing his teeth and saying, "do you think I don''t know this is kidnapping and ckmail? What the hell would I do if there was a second way? One billion! Even if I get the money, I will be hunted down by the Jin and Lu families and the police for the rest of my life. What''s the use of a billion yuan? " He seemed to be cruel and hit her head against the wall to vent his anger.Jingning snorted painfully, gritted his teeth and said, "then why do you still do this?" "Because they''re sending me to jail! Do you understand that Zhou Wenzhong didn''t know why. He got angry and looked at Jingning fiercely. "There are all perverts in there! Can Ie out intact after I go in? I have no choice! They forced me, they forced me to do it! " "No! It''s all your fault! " Jingning restrained her fear and said in a sharp voice: "embezzling public funds, you can only spend a few years in prison, but if I have a three long two short words, that is ckmail and murder, will be sentenced to death!" "You don''t want to think about it. You think it''s worth a billion dors by me? If you let me go now, I can still help you go back to plead. As long as you fill in the money you have lost, you may not have to go to prison at all. After all, you are Ji Linyuan''s aunt or Su Yun''s biological father, aren''t you? If you don''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces, for the sake of aunt Su Yun and aunt Jin Hong, they won''t be too hard on you either! " Zhou Wenzhong seemed hesitant. His eyes twinkled slightly, as if considering her words. Jingning rushed to strike while the iron was hot. "Zhou Wenzhong, we have no injustice and no hatred. If it wasn''t for thest time you attacked me, I wouldn''t have told Lu Jingshen about you. If you let me go now, I can guarantee that I will help you plead with Lu Jingshen." "And aunt Jin Hong won''t watch you go to jail, will she? What are you afraid of when you and I plead for you? We are all rtives. If you are determined to kidnap me, then the police will intervene, and you will have no turning back! " She was just talking when Zhou Wenzhong''s mobile phone rang again. He looked at Jingning fiercely, this time did not go out, but in front of her face to answer. Jingning didn''t know who was the man on the opposite side and what he said to him. He only saw his face getting more and more gloomy. Chapter 431 A bad premonition arose in her heart. Sure enough, Zhou Wenzhong hung up the phone and walked toward her with a face of evil. "Mrs. Lu Shao, if you say you are not worth one billion yuan, you are too self belittling. This is not true. Lu Jingshen is about to arrive. I''ll take you out and have a look. By the way, how the president of Lu''s consortium lies at my feet and begs me like a dog! Ha ha When Zhou Wenzhong finished, he did not know where to take out a rag and plug her mouth. Then he lifted her up and went out. Jingning''s mouth is blocked, can not speak, can only make a whine sound, struggling desperately. But her strength is not worth mentioning for Zhou Wenzhong. She grabbed her, tied her to a rope, and then hung her on the mast, and her whole body suddenly rose into the air like a g. "Wu -- Wu -- Wu --" Zhou Wenzhong looked up at Jingning, who was struggling and full of fear, with a cruel smile on his face. "Don''t be afraid! When you get the money, you give me a ride, and I''ll let you go! Don''t worry. I only want money, but I don''t do harm to my life. I''m not good at killing you now except to let Lu Jingshen chase me all over the world! " Zhou Wenzhong said, ncing at the watch on his hand, "he''s almost there! Just pray that we can have a good deal At this point, on the other end. More than a dozen dark green military Humvees were parked on the roadside. Lu Jingshen was sitting in the car with aptop on his knee. He was skillfully operating something on it. The door opens and Su Mu''s figurees in from outside. "Here we are, president." Lu Jingshen''s face was dark and cold, and his fingertips hit the keyboard quickly. Soon, a map appeared with a red dot shing on it. "Take this as the center to arrange, underwater, and every fishing boat around it!" Su Mu nodded and hesitated, "president, do you really want to go alone? It''s too dangerous! " Lu Jingshen didn''t answer him. Su Mu knew that he had made up his mind and could not say anything more. He had to turn around and do something. Ji Linyuan called him again. "Lu Jingshen, I have arranged for you to meet me at any time." "Well." He nodded faintly, pause a few seconds, deep voice way: "thank you very much." "Oh." The opposite smile, did not say anything, hung up the phone. Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything more. He stepped out of the car and went to the dock. On the fishing boat. Jingning''s body was suspended in the air, and the rope made him feel as if he had been stabbed by a knife, and the pain was unbearable. She bit her teeth and finally spit out the rags in her mouth. With a sigh of Bah, she looked at Zhou Wenzhong, who was leaning against a knife and pulling a rope to smoke. She was angry and afraid. "Zhou Wenzhong, don''t go on. Even if you get the money, the broken fishing boat can''t take you away! Kidnapping and ckmail, at least 15 years in prison, you have to think clearly! If you are caught, you might as well go back and turn yourself in now Zhou Wenzhong nced at her coldly. Under the night, the burning cigarette ends were bright and dark, which made him look lonely and cruel. "No nonsense! As long as you are in my hands, not to mention a broken fishing boat, even a piece of broken wood, do you believe that I can take you far away? " Jingning frowned, "is it not said that one hand pays money and the other hand pays people?"? What are you doing with me? " "You think I''m stupid! What if Lu Jingshen ambushes people around? You must take me to a safe ce, and then I will let you go! " "Zhou Wenzhong, this is too much. Even if you are a kidnapper, you should have a professional ethics of being a kidnapper! If you don''t let people go after you take the money, Lu Jingshen certainly won''t want to! You''d better let me go now. I promise you, I''ll help you plead, and I''ll use my personality guarantee! " "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Zhou Wenzhong threw his cigarette butt impatiently and looked into the distant darkness. Half ring, saw a figure from the distance, his lips hook up a cruel, took out the mobile phone edit a text message sent out: "the people arrived." Jingning is still trying to persuade Zhou Wenzhong that although he knows that he is not working hard, he can always relieve his attention by doing something, so that the feeling of weightlessness is not so bad. "Zhou Wenzhong, why don''t you let me down first! It''s hard for me to hang like this! If you slip the rope by ident, I will fall into the river to feed the fish? The water here is so fast that I must be dead if it falls down. It doesn''t matter if I lose a little life at that time. It''s not cost-effective for you to work in vain and die with me if you don''t get thest cent! " Zhou Wenzhong was told that she just wanted to plug her ears with cotton. "Zhou Wenzhong! Did you hear what I said? " Jingning called feebly."Yes, I hear you!" Zhou Wenzhong finally ran out of patience and yelled at her: "shut up! Your manes, he gives money, I will let you down Jingning was stunned. Looking up, I saw a familiar figure on the wharf. It''s Lu Jingshen! Is he really here? Her face turned white. At this time, her first thought was not his own safety, but his injuries. Such a heavy injury, just out of danger a few days ago! The doctor didn''t even allow him to walk out of bed. How could he be so reckless that he actually ran over in person? Jingning''s eyes suddenly became hot, and his heart was torn up, and his heart ached to death. Zhou Wenzhong''s face became serious. He held on to the rope and waited for thending depth of field to enter the ship for negotiation. The boat stopped at the dock, and he ordered Lu Jingshen toe by in a small boat, and he didn''t dock. Lu Jingshen did not say anything, a man in a small boat, rowing to this side. However, at this time, Zhou Wenzhong''s ear in the Bluetooth headset out of a sound. "There is an ambush! Kill her After just saying this on the phone, Zhou Wenzhong immediately lost his head, looked up at Jingning, and then turned to see Lu Jingshen, who was getting closer and closer. "Asshole!" He suddenly burst out to drink, Jingning has not responded, there is a gunshot "bang" in the night. Zhou Wenzhong took a gun out of nowhere and fired it in the direction of Lu Jingshen. He said in a sharp voice, "stop! No more approach Lu Jingshen''s boat stopped there. Jingning was stunned and didn''t know what was going on! "Kill her!" Another coldmand from the headset. However, Zhou Wenzhong did not listen to each other. But slowly put down the rope, his movement a little trembling, you can see the inner panic. And Jingning can only see his rapidly changing face, do not know why he would be like this. Chapter 432 Soon, Jingning was put on the deck. Zhou Wenzhong reached out and grabbed her. The muzzle of the gun quickly pushed her to her head. On the boat, Lu Jingshen watched the scene calmly. In the earphone is Su Mu''s short report voice, "president, one group is ready, the second group is ready, and the third group is ready. You can act." Lu Jingshen''s eyes are cold without a trace of temperature, gently open thin lips, "pay attention not to hurt her." "Yes Jingning on the fishing boat didn''t know all this. Suddenly, a gun was put against her head. Zhou Wenzhong''s mood was unstable. She screamed, "Zhou Wenzhong! Are you crazy? " "I''m crazy! Oh! Damn it! How dare you cheat me! There''s an ambush, right? I''m going to see who is better today Jingning''s face was white, his neck was locked from the back, almost breathless, "don''t be excited, where is the ambush? Not at all! There is no one here but the three of us... " "Shut up Zhou Wenzhong suddenly roared at her with excitement. His eyes were red, and the gun pressed against her head. "From now on, you must not speak! Or I''ll shoot you. Do you hear me Jingning clenched his teeth for fear of infuriating him. "Lu Jingshen! Get rid of your men! Or I''ll kill her! " Zhou Wenzhong yelled at the direction ofnding depth of field. At this time, the two boats are less than 30 meters away, the river is open, and the sound can be heard clearly. Lu Jingshen''s voice came from afar, but unexpectedly there was no refutation and denial. "How can I guarantee that you will release people after you get the money?" "I can kill her now!" Zhou Wenzhong roared with his voice and color. Lu Jingshen was silent for a moment. Then, I saw what he said in a low voice. Soon, there was a lot of movement in the nearby fishing boats and in the water. From a distance, we could see that no one was withdrawing. The men were quick and well-trained. Zhou Wenzhong''s face turned white. The eyeball turns toward four, after confirming that there is no abnormality around, just sternly says: e here!" Lu Jingshen then continued to row the boat to this side, and soon got on their fishing boat. He was wearing a ck windbreaker with the same color shirt and trousers inside. He looked more fierce. His eyebrows and eyes were covered with cold light like a sharp sword. But it was pale. Like a piece of paper, there is no blood color at all. Jingning was very nervous. Opposite, Lu Jingshen looks at this side without expression. "Zhou Wenzhong! If you let her go, I''ll give you a lot of the money you want. " He said in a deep voice. It was not like a redemption, but a negotiation, or a disguised charity. After all, Zhou Wenzhong is just a lower ss thug. In addition to marrying Jin Hong and flying to be a phoenix in his life, the biggest thing he has ever done may be to lose the billion. Usually, Lu Jingshen was afraid to death. At this time, his heart was like a mess. "Hold on, let him take off his coat!" There''s amanding from the headphones. Zhou Wenzhong swallows his saliva and breathes a little. Compared with Lu Jingshen, who is calm and calm on the opposite side, he stands tall. "Take off your coat!" Lu Jingshen had no expression on his face, but he really took off his coat and threw the windbreaker on the deck casually, as if he didn''t care. "Turn him around." Continue themand in the headset. Then Zhou Wenzhong said, "turn around and have a look." Lu Jingshen turned around. "Give him theputer and let him transfer money!" Zhou Wenzhong pointed to theptop not far away, "transfer money!" Lu Jingshen walks over. His attitude was so easy that he didn''t feel nervous at all. Even Jingning was infected by his momentum, and his fear and panic gradually dissipated. Lu Jingshen picked up hisptop, put it on a worn-out wooden table, and began to transfer money. "ount?" He asked calmly. Zhou Wenzhong had a big drop of sweat on his forehead, "in the document on the desktop." Lu opened the document, copied the ount, entered it, and then began to transfer money. After a while, he handed over hisptop and said in a deep voice, "OK, have a look." The attitude is iparably cooperative, and the transaction is extremely smooth, even smooth to some abnormal. Zhou Wenzhong takes Jingning to move a step and looks at theputer. Then, frown a little. "You pass theputer over again. You can''t see it clearly!" "Can''t you see clearly?" Lu Jingshen closed his eyebrows, and then kindly broke the angle of the screen upward, "can you see this?"Zhou Wenzhong nodded. His gun was still against Jingning''s head, so he did not have any worries and took a look. At this moment. Lu Jingshen''s wrist moved, and before Zhou Wenzhong could count the numbers on the screen, a burning sensation apanied by sharp pain nailed into the back of his hand. He snorted with pain, and his hand was numb and the pistol fell down. Lu Jingshen takes the pistol, grabs his other arm, twists his backhand, and the sound of bone fracture rises. Zhou Wenzhong screamed, and his arm fell like a broken cotton wadding. Jingning was rolled into his arms by Lu Jingshen. "Lu Jingshen! I''ll kill you Zhou Wenzhong lost the hostage, his whole face twisted, and then he went to pick up the pistol on the ground. However, his hand was kicked faster than his foot on the ground. Lu Jingshen''s eyes were cold and sharp, like the God of hell. His mouth was curled with a cold bloodthirsty arc, and his hands were crushed under his feet. Zhou Wenzhong''s shrill cry suddenly resounded through the night sky. "You are the first to threaten me!" Lu Jingshen said, with more force at his feet, he could almost hear the sound of the broken bones and roots of his fingers. Jingning was so scared that he couldn''t bear to see it. He turned his head and hid his face in his arms. "Lu Jingshen! You kill me! Kill me Zhou Wenzhong couldn''t bear the pain and cried out. "Oh! Death? That''s too cheap for you. It''s better to live than to die. To spend your whole life in prison is your final destination Lu Jingshen said, turning his ankle and kicking him out. Zhou Wenzhong''s body was kicked out of the cabin like a broken sandbag and hit the wall of the cabin. Soon, a siren sounded, Su Mu ran over with a happy face and said, "president, the police are here!" Lu Jingshen sighed, ncing at the corner like a dead mouse. After covering Zhou Wenzhong''s stomach with pain and no strength to fight back, Lu Jingshen said coldly, "I''ll give it to you." Finish saying, help Jingning untie the rope, and then take her ready to leave. Chapter 433 Just then. "Bang!" At the sound of a gunshot, everyone was startled. They all looked back. Zhou Wenzhong''s eyes widened. There was a blood hole in front of his forehead. Blood was gurgling out and he was dead. Lu Mu Ning and his pistol are in front of him, and they are quick to react. The sound of the gunshot also alerted other bodyguards not far away. After a long time. There was no more movement. Lu Jingshen slightly twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t look, it''s a sniper. People should have run away." Su Mu was surprised. But see Lu Jingshen no longer have any expression, holding Jingning, their own people have put the fishing boat ashore. After getting off the boat, I saw several police cars parked on the shore. Behind Ji Linyuan, with arge group of armed security personnel armed with guns, they boarded the fishing boat. A fat middle-aged man came down from the police car, saw Ji Linyuan, and immediately put on a face of fear and ttery. "Ji Shao, are you ok? I also just received the news, immediately took people to rush over, did not expect that someone has the courage to kidnap your friend! When I catch him, I will bring him to justice! " Jingning touched his nose and whispered, "he is dead!" "Ah?" The man was a little surprised, and then he put up a bitter face, showing a puzzled expression. "This, this, Ji Shao, I know you are very angry, very angry, but this murder also I know he''s a suspect, he''s damned, but... " "Which eye did you see me kill?" Ji Linyuan''s face was expressionless, "the suspect''s aplices are fighting against each other and killing people, director Jesse! I hope you can give me an ount as soon as possible if this happens in your territory Jesse was stunned. And thepany? Isn''t it just one suspect that he got the news? He is about to open his mouth to ask, but Ji Linyuan has stopped paying attention to him. He asks Lu Jingshen to take Jingning and walk towards the Hummer parked on the other side. Director Jesse also wanted to stop him. Su Mu stopped him from behind and said with a smile: "Sir, what do you want to say to me! I was also present when the suspect was killed just now. I can go back with you to make a record! " - Jingning followed Lu Jingshen into the car. The car ran smoothly on the wide road. There were two Hummers in front of it, and then two were followed, protecting the car they were riding in the middle. The car is very spacious and quiet. There is only one driver except Jingning and Lu Jingshen. The driver Jingning has not seen before, should not be Ji Linyuan temporary arrangementse over, his face is resolute, is driving in front of concentration. There should be bodyguards in the front and back of the car. Jingning intuitively, these people are different from those she usually sees. However, she can''t tell the difference. There was an uneasy feeling in my heart. Lu Jingshen has not spoken since getting on the bus. He frowns slightly, as if he is thinking about something. Jingning was afraid to disturb him, so he kept silent and rubbed the bruise on his wrist which was bound by the rope. "Does it hurt?" The deep male voice sounded, and Lu Jingshen suddenly grasped her wrist. Jingning a Leng, see he will take his hand over to check, slightly hesitated for a moment, or choose honest nod. There are two circles of deep strangtion marks on the white tender wrist of the woman, which has turned green. Lu Jingshen''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "where else is ufortable?" When he rescued her just now, he just looked at her to make sure that there was no obvious trauma, but he was not sure whether he had been knocked or hit where. What''s more, she is still pregnant. The fetus was unstable a few days ago. Although she has been stabilized after a few days of recuperation, after all, such a big stimtion may not happen. Jingning shook his head. "I''m ok. Zhou Wenzhong didn''t do anything to me in addition to scaring me. Except that I was in the cabin just now, my head hit the door panel and it hurt a little." Lu Jingshen''s face was slightly heavy. "Where is the injury?" Jingning pointed to a part of his head. Lu Jingshen will help her over, let her slightly low head, slender fingers gently in her hair to find. < BR, "it''s just a little bit of pain." "We''ll go back to the hospital right away." There was a certain seriousness in his tone. Jingning nodded, stopped, and quickly said: "it should be bumping a small piece of swelling, after a while it will be good, nothing big, you don''t worry." Lu Jingshen did not listen to her words, gently touched her head swelling that small bag, eyes cold cold, this will release her. "Just on the boat, afraid?" He asked. Jingning nodded, then slightly, and then shook his head, "I was afraid before, but I''m not afraid when I see youing."Lu Jingshen hook lips, the girl''s dependence made him originally bad mood also have a trace of pleasure, reached out to her arms, arms tight. Jingning is held by Lu Jingshen. I don''t know what he means. He doesn''t move. The steady and powerful heartbeat of a manes from his ear. It''s like a drum beat on his heart She has been tight heart, it seems to this moment,pletely rxed. She thought of his injury and asked, "how is your injury?" Lu Jingshen shook his head. "No problem. I''ve been bandaged up when Ie out. It''s no problem." Jingning didn''t believe it. When he wanted to take off his clothes, he saw that the bandage on his chest exuded a trace of blood. Her eyes were red in an instant. "You said it was OK. It was bleeding." Lu Jingshen looked at the way she was about to cry and chuckled. "So you have to be obedient and don''t let me worry, so that I can go back to dressing and rest." Jingning quickly nodded heavily. After nodding his head, he looked at him with some guilt. "I''m sorry, I''m always making trouble for you." Lu Jingshen did not speak. After half a sound, she raised her hand and stroked her hair. The dark eyes seemed to have waves surging, dark and inexplicable. "It''s not your fault, it''s that I didn''t protect you." Jingning quickly shook his head. "It''s none of your business. I overheard Zhou Wenzhong''s secret. That''s why he did it. Next time, I''ll be careful. I won''t let this happen again." Her hasty exnation made Lu Jingshen breathe a little tight, and the wave of rolling in his eyes was more intense, some heartache and some helplessness. "It''s not as simple as you said." Jingning didn''t know what he meant. In her opinion, it was clear that she overheard the conversation between Zhou Wenzhong and his wife. Then the other party''s first attempt at killing failed. Instead, she told Lu Jingshen the truth. Later, she became angry and retaliated. Chapter 434 Lu Jingshen didn''t want to exin too much to her. He just touched her head and said in a deep voice, "in a word, no matter where you go in the future, you must bring a bodyguard." Jingning''s eyebrows wrinkled. However, this time she did not resist or refuse, only whispered: "when Mo Nan arrives, I will let her follow me. She will never go out alone again." Lu Jingshen nodded. "Ning Ning!" Lu Jingshen suddenly called her in a low tone, like a sigh. Jingning''s ending goes up, um. "If one day you find that I have something to hide from you, if you pay attention to experience a lot of dangers and idents when we are together, even if I try my best to protect it, it is difficult to guarantee 100% safety. Will you be afraid of this andin that I leave me?" Jingning was slightly stunned. She did not know what Lu Jingshen meant by concealment and what those dangers and idents were. But if it''s like this today, as long as she''s more alert and smarter, she canpletely avoid it. She only mes herself for her carelessness! She shook her head. "What do I me you for? Like you is my choice, enjoy the good nature should also bear the bad, why should I leave you Her words, let Lu Jingshen breath a tight, eyes suddenly deep up. She lowered her head, lifted her chin with long fingers, and said, "repeat what you just said." Jingning blinked, some at a loss. "If you enjoy the good, you should bear the bad..." Before finishing, Lu Jingshen interrupted, "no, the first sentence!" "Like you is my choice..." When Jingning opened his mouth, he suddenly reacted and blushed. The light in front of her suddenly became dark. Lu Jingshen lowered her head and kissed her lips. He deeply kisses her, not urgent, but deep. He explores every corner of her mouth, twists and turns with her, and caresses her face with his big palm, as if holding the precious treasure of the world. If he let go of his hand, he will leave him. Until this moment, Jingning felt the panic and fear at the bottom of the man''s heart. He held her firmly and forcefully, but Jingning seemed to have felt his heart tremble. What is he afraid of? Man''s breath suddenly hot up, like a storm, thest second is calm, the next second will ravage the world. With a breath of darkness that destroys everything, she kisses hard and crushes her body tightly to herself, as if in this way, she can be rubbed into his chest and will never be lost. After a long time, Lu Jingshen let her go, biting her earlobe and whispering, "Ningning, I love you!" Jingning earthquake. Lu Jingshen is not a person who is good at saying love words. His face is paralyzed, he is cold, and he is arrogant like a flower of snow ridge that can only be looked up to. However, such a person, but at the moment emotional to her to say such words. Jingning inexplicably some mixed feelings. She slightly droops the eyelid, covers the mood of the eyeground, low voice way: "you don''t worry, I will also take good care of oneself, will not be your drag." Lu Jingshen chuckled, "I want you to be my drag." Jingning''s heart trembled slightly, and then she suddenly thought of something and asked softly, "what if you found out that I cheated you? Will you still love me? " "Yes He suddenly chuckled, the hot breath sprinkled on her neck, and said in a hoarse voice full of dangerous breath: "it''s a big deal to lock you in bed. If you tell a lie, I''ll do it once, until you tell all the truth!" The man''s bad words, let Jingning''s face instantly red up, push him away, angry way: "not serious!" "Oh! Then you say, what has deceived me? " Jingning didn''t have a good temper and turned her face to one side, "no!" "Well?" Lu Jingshen pinched her face, and the tone was full of warnings. Jingning''s eyshes trembled slightly for a while, this just says seriously: "really do not have, I just ask casually." Lu Jingshen stares at her eyes and makes half a sound. Then she nods and releases her shackles. More than 40 minutester, the car returned to the hospital. Lu Jingshen didn''t go to Jin''s house, and there was no demand. It''s just that the person named director Jesse didn''t know where to get Jingning''s phone number. He called twice and said that he wanted to trouble Jingning to make a record. After all, Su mu can do some records on behalf of her, but Jingning is the first party. She only knows about some cases, so she must cooperate. Lu Jingshen didn''t want to embarrass him, so he promised to send someone to take notes the next day. Director Jesse was so grateful that he hung up. After returning to the hospital, Jingning took a bath first. After taking a bath, I saw that Dr. Amy didn''t know when he wasing.Amy doesn''t often stay in China, but she spends more time here. As soon as he saw her, he immediately beamed, "Miss Jing, do you know? This year, you know, it''s not a big deal. After the robbery! At that time, general manager Lu and I said that they didn''t believe it. You see, it came true Jingning couldn''t helpughing and looked at Lu Jingshen, who was sitting next to him. "When did doctor Amy change his job as a fortune teller?" Lu Jingshen nced at him faintly, "when he was a child, he once worshipped an old God stick on the mountain in China to be a master." "Poof -" Jingning couldn''t helpughing on the spot, "really? Dr. Amy, I can''t see it! It turns out you''re still a master Amy turned ck and said to Lu Jingshen, "it''s all happened many years ago. Why don''t you say that you spent a night in a girl''s bathhouse when you were a child?" Jingning a Leng, then smile more happy, full face can''t believe, "won''t it? Why run to the bathhouse Lu Jingshen''s face was already ck, but Amy was not afraid of the big thing and exined: "why? When he was a child, he couldn''t read. Someone lied to him that the female bathhouse was a male bathhouse. He went in and found out that it was wrong. He hid in the dressing room and was shy and afraid toe out. He stayed all night. " Jingning suddenlyughed, how old were you then "About ten years old!" "In your teens? It''s impossible. How could... " Jingning said, then can''t go on, the expression on the face is a little stiff. In my teens, even ordinary reading materials should be able to read, not to mention male and female characters. How could you be cheated into a women''s bathhouse because of this? She turned to look at Lu Jingshen. Lu''s face was a little embarrassed. His expression was as ck as the bottom of the pot. In a cold voice, she said, "don''t talk nonsense! Give her a physical examination first "Good!" Amy said With that, Jingning came up for a physical examination. Chapter 435 After the examination, it was really no big problem. The bruises and bruises wrapped by the rope were smeared for two days. As for the children in the stomach, they were more stable. However, in order to prevent idents, Amy prescribed some tocolysis drugs for her, so that she had better stay in the hospital during this period of time, and not go anywhere, so as to avoid any ident. After all this, Su Mu came in and asked Amy to go out for tea. Amy knew that the two young couple must have something to say, so she was too happy not to use the light bulb and went out happily. Lu Jingshen helped Jingning to the bed and covered the quilt for her. He said in a deep voice: "we should take good care of the fetus these days. We are not allowed to go anywhere." Jingning nodded, took his hand and let him sit down. "Take a rest, and let Amy take care of your wound." Lu Jingshen nodded. "You have a rest, I''ll let him deal with itter." Seeing his promise, Jingning was relieved. Lu Jingshen bent over and gave her a kiss on the forehead, "sleep!" Finish saying that, tuck in the corner for her, watch her fall asleep with one''s own eyes, this just leaves. The next day. When Jingning woke up, it was already bright outside. She squinted a little, then stretched out and sat up. Lu Jingshen had already got up. She got out of bed and went to the window. She saw that the sun was very good outside. On thewn downstairs, there were workers directing thewn repair. The atmosphere was peaceful. After Jingning washed, she went to the living room. Lu Jingshen is sitting on the sofa in the living room with herptop reading something. She walks over and pats him on the shoulder from behind. Lu Jingshen almost subconsciously turned off theputer, turned to look at her, "wake up!" "Well." Jingning didn''t notice his action and opened his clothes to see the bandaged wound. "What about the wound? Won''t it make any difference if you sit like this? " Lu Jingshen chuckled. He took her by the hand, let her sit on hisp, and said, "what kind of frailty do you think your husband is? I''m afraid I''ll even sit down. " Jingning blushed, but he didn''t want to make fun of his identity, which led to a diversion. She felt her stomach and said, "I''m hungry. I want breakfast." Lu Jingshen nodded and took her to the restaurant. Lu Jingshen''s ward is a presidential suite style, so the living room and kitchen have everything. Breakfast is early in the morning, there are nursing workers to do, Mo Nan also in this morning, after breakfast, she came in and Jingning to meet. With Mo Nan in, Lu Jingshen is obviously at ease. Just at this time, the doctor came to take him for an examination, and Jingning let him go at ease. He just said something to Mo Nan. They were sitting on the sofa chatting, but unexpectedly, Su Mu came in in in a hurry and said that it was Mrs. Jin who had brought Jin Hong to her door to plead guilty. Jingning a Leng, some surprised. But since the other party hase, we can''t miss it. So she agreed. Before long, I saw my husbanding in from the outside with many people from Jin''s family, including Jin Hong, Jin Qingshan, Yebai, Su Yun and so on. Jingning was frightened by the battle. At this time, Lu Jingshen had note back, so she had to deal with it by herself. "Olddy, uncle Jin, you are here. Please have a seat." As soon as the olddy entered the door, she seized her hand with worry on her face. After observing for a circle, she saw that there was no obvious scar on her body. Then she said, "Ning Ning ah! are you all right? I''m worried about you. How are you? Did you hurt anywhere? " Jingning for the olddy''s such enthusiasm some can not resist, can only awkwardly shake his head, "I''m ok, not injured." "Really? That''s good. It''s good if you''re not hurt. " After that, he scolded him, "it''s Zhou Wenzhong who killed thousands of knives! I don''t know if I''m going to die. I have to pull people into the water! Fortunately, good people are OK. If there is something wrong, I want them to look good at the Zhou family. " After a few words, Jin Hong''s face turned pale. "Ah Hong, what are you doing? Don''t youe over and apologize? " Jingning looks at Jin Hong. In fact, in her opinion, this matter should not have much to do with Jin Hong. After all, she is the daughter of Jin family and Su Yun''s mother. Even if she married Zhou Wenzhong, she could not change the fact that she was a member of Jin family. Because Zhou Wenzhong misappropriated the 1 billion public funds and implicated her, at most, she was removed from the group. But she has a daughter and hope, so it''s impossible to do such a thing. So she pursed her lips and whispered, "Mrs. Jin, this has nothing to do with aunt Jin Hong. She doesn''t have to apologize to me!" After all, she also knew that this matter had nothing to do with Jin Hong, and that pulling her over was just a matter of face.To give Jingning face is to give Lu Jingshen face. Only by giving Lu Jingshen enough face can the two families continue to maintain their feelings and peace. "Ning Ning, you have been wronged in this matter. Don''t worry. The police are already investigating. We will not let go of any of the people who hurt you!" Jingning nodded. Meanwhile, Jin Hong stared at her, but her eyes grew fiercer and fiercer. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "Jingning, you said Zhou Wenzhong was killed by his aplices. Then I ask you, what was his aplice like? Where was he standing at that time? Why did you kill him? Say it Jingning frowned. "I didn''t see his aplice and said that he was shot by a sniper, so I don''t know what he looks like, as for why? I guess it''s because I didn''t want to expose it because I didn''t want to see it, so I killed people and killed my mouth! " "You''re talking nonsense!" Jin Hong''s voice was excited. Su Yun pulled her all the time, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. She just pointed to Jingning''s nose and said in a sharp voice: "you killed him! The coroner''s autopsy report came out, saying that he had been trampled on and broken two nk bones in his life "How cruel you are! Yes, he kidnapped you. He was wrong, but didn''t you end up OK? Why did you kill him if you beat him? Do you know that he is the only male in the Zhou family. If you kill him, what will happen to those people in the Zhou family? " Jin Hong''s shrill voice rang in the whole hall. Jingning frowned and said in a deep voice, "I said, we didn''t kill him! The man who killed him is his aplice What''s more, he is now in this field, but it is his own fault. She doesn''t know and has no rtionship with Zhou family. What does the future of Zhou family have to do with her? However, in the face of the olddy, she did not say these words after all. Jin Hong didn''t care. She said angrily, "you''re lying! You think I don''t know about your tricks? " Chapter 436 "After you kill people, you put the me on a person who has no illusions. The police are just looking at people, and they will speak for you naturally! Jingning! If you kill my husband, I will fight for you With that, he rushed to her, desperately trying to tear her clothes. Jingning startled, quickly back a step, and then Mo Nan and Su Yun in time to pull her, this can be avoided. "Presumptuous!" The old man was so popr that he pped her in the face, "Jin Hong, are you out of your mind?" Jin Hong was stunned by this p. She looked at the olddy nkly, and she couldn''t believe it. After all, she was Mrs. Jin''s only daughter, and she was the olddy''s favorite over the years. "Mom, I''m right. They really killed people! They really killed Wen Zhong... " She said and began to cry. The olddy angrily drank: "shut up! Let alone that they didn''t kill people. Even if they did, Zhou Wenzhong should die! " Jin Hong was stunned again. In the past years, many things that were inconvenient for the olddy to do were left to her and left to Zhou Wenzhong. After all, the Jin family apparently does business. If people surnamed Jine forward to do those things, they will surely fall under the control of others. But Zhou Wenzhong is different. Since he was young, he has been a gangster in the streets of this area. Because of his background and growing up environment, he has made friends with many underground forces. Over the years, although he still did not work properly, he had a lot of skills in doing some things, so although it was clear that he worked in the consortium, he was actually the eye of the olddy. Over the years, he has done a lot of dirty things secretly for her, but today''s people die, in the end, they have to say such a sentence?! Jin Hong suddenly burst into a daze and burst into tears. She thinks that she has worked hard for the family for more than 20 years, but she still has some status. Zhou Wenzhong, as her husband, has made mistakes first, but she has no one. She can always ask for justice after death. But unexpectedly It''s said that it''s cool for people to leave tea. This person just left yesterday. Is the tea so cold? Jin Hong feels cold at the bottom of her heart. At this time, Lu Jingshen is pushed in from outside. "He is damned!" His voice was faint. Looking at Jin Hong, he said coldly: "I didn''t give him a chance, but he threatened me with my most important person. Ms. Jin, what do you think I should do? Let him be magnanimous, and let him have another chance to harm my wife and children? " Jin Hong was shocked. She looked at Lu Jingshen in disbelief, and said in a sad voice, "if you do this, aren''t you afraid that people will say..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen sneered, with a cold radian in his mouth, "do you think I really care about the words of outsiders?" Jin Hong was shocked by his cold eyes, and her lips trembled slightly. "You, you..." She wanted to say a cruel word to vent her fear and anger, but she couldn''t. The olddy waved impatiently, "Su Yun, take your mother down! Don''t let me see her again. I''m angry at it Su Yun could only say yes in a low voice, and then went to help Jin Hong''s hand. Holding Jin Hong''s hand, she found that her mother''s hand was cold and her whole body was shaking slightly. She pursed her lips, followed by some heartache and unbearable. After all, one is her mother and the other is her father. After all, her name is not Jin Suyun, her name is Zhou Suyun. Thinking of this, her eyes also faintly reddened. She was trying to say something tofort Jin Hong, but she was swept away by the other party. Then, I saw her turn and walk out alone in dismay. Su Yun hesitated for a moment and wanted to go after it. The olddy frowned in disgust, "let her go! I don''t know what''s good or bad Su Yun''s steps can only stop, back to the olddy, low head, bite tight lower lip. The old man turned his head, and his angry face immediately turned to be pleasant. Heforted Jingning for a while, until Mo Nan came in and said that there were two police officers outside who said they were here to take notes for Jingning. Jingning remembers that yesterday Lu Jingshen promised director Jesse to make a record for them, so he nodded and asked Mo nan to let people in. Seeing this, the olddy got up and left. Before leaving, holding her hand is a good pacification. Jingning knows that her appeasement is not herself, butforting Lu Jingshen, so she doesn''t say anything. Only light smile to deal with, the olddy this just left. The two police officers were very young. After they came in, they recorded her professionally. Jingning told us the whole process of how Zhou Wenzhong kidnapped her. And at this point, on the other side. Instead of going home, Jin Hong wandered on the road in the direction of the Zhou family.It''s not that she doesn''t want to take a bus, just because she came in the same car with the olddy. Now the olddy obviously doesn''t want to see her. She didn''t want to stay and get angry, but there were few taxis near hospitals in the suburbs, so there was nothing else to do but walk. After walking for a short time, there was a car whistle. She subconsciously gave way to the side of the road, but saw Jin''s car moving forward. In the car, the olddy and Su Yun, together with her brother Jin Qingshan, were sitting on it. They obviously saw her, but no one stopped. The car roared past. From the open window, she saw the cold side faces of the olddy, Jin Qingshan and others. Jin Hong broke downpletely and ran after her and yelled, "brother! The clouds The car just slowed down a little, and then, the window poked out Su Yun''s head. Soon, however, the head was pushed back by a hand, and the car roared away. Jin Hong took off her high-heeled shoes and threw them to the front, crying: "Su Yun! You big jerk! Are you so ungrateful? " The car had gone so far that the people in the car could no longer hear her cry. Jin Hong copsed on the road and cried loudly. She thought that a long time ago, she was the seniordy of Jin family. She met Zhou Wenzhong for the first time. Although he was a little rascal, he was very kind to her. When others bullied her, he always stood up for her for the first time. At that time, the status of Jin family in state f was not as high as it is now. Because she is beautiful, she is always teased by other boys when she goes to school. At this time, Zhou Wenzhong would rush to fight with them, making him ck and blue, and the other party would be bruised. Later, the other party''s parents came to the door and asked him to pay for the medical expenses. The Zhou family was so poor that he could not afford to pay for it. Chapter 437 But he did not say a word in the face of her, even if all the valuable things at home were lost, he would not say a word. Every time I see her, I smile. Later, she learned that every time the other party came to the door to ask for an exnation, he would p himself. Fan until the other party stopped and did not investigate. At that time, he was saying that when he had money in the future, he must return all the anger he had suffered at that time. At that time, she was very moved, in this world, perhaps no one will be so kind to himself. So she tried hard to get her family to agree and let him join Jin''s family. After all, the olddy couldn''t wear her stubbornness and finally agreed. After he got married, he really went to those people and beat them one by one with the power of the Jin family. At that time, she knew about it and had a quarrel with him. She med him for not doing so, which ruined the reputation of Jin family. At that time, he didn''t say anything, just lowered his head and sat there. I don''t exin. I don''t argue with her. Later she realized that he just hated those people and looked down on him. He cared too much about this. At that time, she thought it was wrong for him to think so. The more he cared, the more people would think that he was a high-ranking Jin family member. She thought if she could do it again and give her another choice. She certainly will not scold him, will only apany him to go at that time, will have received those angry, one by one to ask back. But now, he''s not here! Everything, all has no meaning. He is a bastard, he is a rotten gambler, he is not able to help ah Dou, but he is still her favorite man! Although she has subsidized the Zhou family for him, Zhou Wenzhong has done a lot for Jin family! If he had not helped the olddy secretly and solved the problems that the Jin family could not have been involved in, how could the Jin family be today? Why would their fate be like this? Why do all those people who are clearly doing bad things can continue to enjoy themselves? Would his life be cheaper than that of others? Why? Jin Hong thought and cried. At the end of her tears, she could only sit there and retch. At this time, a sound of foot steps sounded, a pair of shiny shoes stopped in front of her. Jin Hong was stunned and then looked up. The sun was very strong. When she looked up, she was hurt by the light. She couldn''t help but squint. She didn''t see the man''s appearance, only saw that he was wearing a ck hat. Looking at her casual pants, she looks like a casual ck one. "Tut, it''s really sad that the eldest daughter of Jin''s family has been reduced to being left on the road!" The man opened his mouth, his voice was as clear and warm as a spring in the mountains. Even with sarcastic remarks, there is still an indescribable charm that people don''t feel disgusted with. "Who are you?" Jin Hong asked. "I''m here to save you." "Help me?" "Yes, help you!" The man said that, gave her a little smile, and then, regardless of her reaction, turned straight to a ck Bentley parked nearby. Jin hongleng is there. After half a sound, she responds and quickly gets up from the ground and catches up. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After seeing off Mrs. Jin''s family, Jingning is also a little tired. She went back to her bedroom andy on the bed, rubbing her brows wearily, closing her eyes deeply, and smoothing the recent events. Lu Jingshen was pushed back in the middle of the dressing change, so he was pushed back by Su Mu at this time, and then changed his dressing. Jingning closed her eyes for a while. Suddenly, she remembered the summer spring that had been dried by herself for a long time. Think of this person, the heart is still some dull pain. She can tolerate people doing anything around her, only to hurt Lu Jingshen. This can''t be tolerated. This is her bottom line. The calction time has passed for several days. I don''t know whether Xiaquan''s mouth is still so hard now. But even if his mouth is hard, it doesn''t matter. Words are dead and people are alive. As long as the means are in ce, it is still possible to pry open his mouth. Think of here, Jingning forced to bear the fatigue of a bath, so that he sober up. Soon, Jingning apanied by Mo Nan came to the vi where Xia Quan was imprisoned. The vi is Jingning special ground out of the prison Xiaquan, has been specially assigned to guard. Seeing Jingninging, the man came to the basement without saying a word and brought out the summer spring.Jingning sat on the sofa, looking at Xia Quan, who was forced to kneel in front of her, her mouth curled up a trace of indifference. Xia Quan is a bit embarrassed, but his clothes are clean. Jingning knows that this is the summer spring before forced to change, in order not to dirty her eyes. After all, she can''t understand how hard Lu Jingshen''s people are in handling affairs. Although Xiaquan looks good on the surface, in fact, there must be several ferocious wounds hidden under the neat clothes. But Jingning doesn''t care. As long as you can pry open his mouth, what are these injuries? Now, Jingning came to Xiaquan and looked at him from amanding position: "Xia Quan, you should be honest, why do you want to assassinate Lu Jingshen?" She always felt that the ident was not so simple. There must be her father''s reason. That''s right. But if he is alone, the energy is not big enough to threaten the safety of Lu Jingshen. Xia Quan gently opened her eyelids and looked at her. She dropped her eyes and pretended to be dumb. This dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, which makes Jingning sneer. There is no half silk angry state between the cold eyebrows and eyes. Xia Quan''s identity is actually some special. If he hadn''t suddenly assassinated Lu Jingshen, they would have been good partners. But now I''m afraid it will be difficult to go back. The atmosphere was a little stalemate for a while. Jingning is not in a hurry. She simply goes back to the sofa and sits down. Her fingertips gently touch the armrest of the sofa, waiting for the woman in front of her to speak quietly. The sun came in, as if the wind had blown through the window. She remembered that it was not like this at first. In the beginning, she saved her life. Thinking of his first acquaintance with Xiaquan, Jingning felt a little emotion for a time, and unconsciously began to recall the past with him. You know, this is one of the few warmth she has ever experienced, and it is also the reason that makes her feel disappointed. "Do you remember when we first met seven years ago?" Jingning suddenly asked. Xia Quan''s body was stiff, and his eyes shed dim. How can you not remember. Chapter 438 At that time, both of them were still very young, which was the time of innocence. Jingning was rescued by Gu Siqian. She didn''t know anyone in the team. Facing a brand-new stranger, even though she couldn''t think of the world she could touch before, she was frightened and even afraid. At that time, there was no light in her eyes, just like a little poor hedgehog, hiding in the corner alone. Gu Si Qian felt that she couldn''t do it like this, so one day, he called all the members of the team together. Everyone gathered around and looked at her like a rare gori. Gu Siqian asked who would like to make friends with her. Everyone was embarrassed. It was Xia Quan who took the initiative to stand up. At that time, sheughed more sunny, more beautiful ah. Like a small sun close to her, all of a sudden dispel the haze on her body. She stretched out her white palm and said to her with a smile, "Hello, my name is Xia Quan. You and I are wee to be friends." That picture, has been deeply engraved in Jingning''s mind. Some naive, some ridiculous, like the kindergarten children, under the guidance of the teacher learning to make friends. But she felt so warm, as if she would never forget. Xia Quan''s face showed a moving color, she looked at Jingning, as if wearing through her face, saw a long time ago. Jingning said in a low voice: "Xia Quan, you were the first person to approach me. I always thought we would be good friends for life. But this time, you really hurt me. Do you know what I feel when I see Lu Jingshen in a pool of blood? You have experienced the feeling of losing your loved one and being hopeless. But you have the delusion to add the same experience to me. Do you really feel good about it? " Her voice was so light, so light that it didn''t even have any weight. But Xia Quan felt that his chest was pressed by a heavy stone and couldn''t breathe for no reason. Jingning looked at her red eyes. After half a sound, she suddenly got up and went out. Xia Quan was shocked. "Jingning!" She called her, voice a little hoarse, Jingning stopped, but did not look back. Then, you can hear the sound of Xiaquan almost imperceptible. "It''s the Zijin family. They sent me to assassinate Lu Jingshen." Jingning was shocked. She couldn''t believe that she turned back and red at Xia Quan with fierce eyes. After several seconds, she opened her mouth: "are you sure?" Xia Quan gave a sad smile. "How can you not be sure? I have been following him for several years. You may not know that when the dragon group was divided for the first time three years ago, because I was excluded by them, I had secretlymitted myself to the Zijin family. Over there, he is my direct subordinate, so all the tasks I carry out are orders from him, including the assassination of Lu Jingshen. Originally I didn''t want to, but he promised me that as long as I finished this task, he would let me go. Jingning, I''m too tired. I''ve been tired of fighting and killing for so many years. I don''t want to race cars or wander any more. I just want to have a normal life, as long as I can get this, I am willing to do anything, even killing people. " Jingning tight face, listen to her some garrulous words, did not speak. Xia Quan looked up at her and said, "Lu Jingshen has offended people. In fact, even if I don''t kill him, they will send others. In the end, it doesn''t make any difference, does it?" "No, it''s different." She said faintly, "you are my friends, but they are not." Xia Quan was shocked. She burst intoughter. The more youugh, the more funny you feel, and the more youugh, the louder youugh until you shiver and your tears flow. Jingning looked at her and frowned. She suddenly realized a problem. I''m afraid the purpose of their trip with Lu Jingshen is no secret. What she didn''t understand was that if she and Lu Jingshen wanted to stop investigating Lao K''s affairs, the other side could use other more gentle methods, and there was no need to send the killers directly. After all, Lu Jingshen''s identity is there. If something happens to him here, it''s hard for Zijin family not to cause trouble for themselves. However, the other party still did so, which indicates whether there are other reasons that they do not know? Think of here, her eyes slightly dark for a while, deep voice way: "summer spring, what name is your line?" Xia Quan put away his tears and shook his head. "I don''t know." Jingning twisted her eyebrows. Xia Quan said in a deep voice: "I really don''t know. People like us are not qualified to know their names. Most of the time, they just use code names. I can only tell you that his code name is y. you can check the rest by yourself."Jingning looked into her eyes and made sure she wasn''t lying, so she nodded. "OK, I''ll check it out." After a pause, he added, "as long as what you said is true, I will write off all the gratitude and resentment between us. You can do it yourself in the future." With that, she turned and left. The sun came in from the gate, prated her body, and enveloped her in a golden halo. Xia Quan sits on the ground and looks at her back. At that moment, I don''t know why, but my heart is so painful. As if there was a very important thing in a certain ce in my heart, I left her. She suddenly said, "Jingning!" Jingning steps, and then heard her voice. "Be careful of Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen is not the man you think he is." Jingning looked back at her. The golden light passed through her hair like a God from heaven. She gently closed her eyebrows and wanted to ask more, but Xiaquan had already turned her head and obviously did not want to say anything to her. Jingning pursed her lips. Finally, she did not open her mouth again. She turned and walked out. Out of the vi, Jingning got on the car. Mo Nan has been following her side, see her face is not very good-looking, asked: "Ning Ning, are you ok?" Jingning shook her head. She looked out of the window, her eyes were a little confused. Xia Quan''sst words, like the magic sound, lingered in her ears and could not be waved away. She didn''t know why Xia Quan said that. In fact, she didn''t care. After all, she and Lu Jingshen had been together for such a long time. What kind of person was the other party? She thought she knew it well. How could she be misled by an outsider casually? What''s more, the man was still the one who wanted to assassinate Lu Jingshen not long ago. But sometimes it is. Reason is one thing, and emotion is another. Chapter 439 Although the heart told himself a thousand times not to care, but again and again to hear that kind of words, the heart always feel a little strange. Thinking of this, she couldn''t helpughing at herself. Sure enough, is human''s bad nature the suspicion that will never stop? She turns her head and looks at Mo Nan. "Mo Nan, let''s go back." Mo Nan nodded and sat in the driver''s seat to start the car. The car is driving on the broad road. Jingning is holding a mobile phone, and her mind is a little bit erratic. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly "Ding" a sound. She picked it up and saw it was a text message. Jingning frowned and looked at the sender''s name on the message, subconsciously didn''t want to open it. However, the fingertip hesitated for a moment, and then it opened. The text message was sent by Gu Siqian. The content was very simple. It was a picture. The photo shows a blonde, blue eyed foreign man with a long beard and a cloth scar that runs from his forehead to his chin. From the point of view of the photo, it should be taken secretly. The light is dim and the quality of the photo is a little blurry, but that''s enough to make it clear what the other person looks like. Jingning frowned and pulled down the photo, which soon reached the bottom. There was a very short sentence at the bottom. [his name is y. he is the local leader of the Zijin family in state F. if you find him, you can easily find out the answer to Lao K''s death. ¡¿ Jingning was shocked for a moment, and she remembered that the Y mentioned in Xia Quan''s mouth just now and the person in the photo should be a person. If so, the truth of the matter will soone to light. Thinking of this, her eyes are dim, her fingertips stay on the sender''s number for a while, and then click in the past. The phone was soon connected, and Gu Siqian''s voice with a smile came from the opposite side. "Little s even, miss me so soon?" Jingning was toozy to talk nonsense with him and directly cut into the main topic, "why help me?" There was a slight smile on the other side. "Lao K is not only your friend, but also my staff. Since you have gone to country f, I don''t want to go there again. However, it''s OK to provide a known information." Jingning snorted, inexplicably felt that the man had a feeling of schadenfreude. "Would you be so kind?" Gu Siqian said with a faint smile: "little s even, in your eyes, brother is such a heartless person? What''s more, it''s just a simple act. It can make you appreciate your brother and show that he values love and righteousness. Why not Jingning thought, as if it was his style. She sneered and said, "no gain, no rise, that is you." Gu Siqian didn''t seem to recognize the sarcasm in her words. He said with a sigh, "little s even, if you want to praise your brother''s diligence and intelligence, you should just praise him more. If you praise him so implicitly, how can you hear him?" After a pause, he said with a smile, "but as long as you say it, my brother likes it. Even if you misunderstand my brother that he told you this news for the sake of his interests, he also recognized it. Who makes me like us so much Jingning suddenly stagnated, and her face became blue with anger. This man, always have such ability, light floating a few words can make the poprity is not light. She grinds her teeth. "Gooseqian, I''m toozy to talk to you!" And then I hung up. Returning to the hospital, he found that Lu Jingshen had finished the examination and returned. The ward was very quiet. Su Mu and others stood outside the door. When they saw her, they all called out respectfully. Jingning nodded, pushed the door in and saw Lu Jingshen leaning against the bed reading. Seeing hering back, he took a deep look, put the book down and asked, "where have you been?" Jingning didn''t hide it from him, so he went to the vi to examine Xiaquan and told him all the news that Xiaquan told him. But after all, she still hid the news that Gu Siqian sent herself, and just turned out the photo to Lu Jingshen. Before that, she had the premise to examine Xia Quan. Even if she didn''t exin, Lu Jingshen could easily mistake the photo as Xia Quan''s. Sure enough, Lu Jingshen didn''t ask much when he saw the photo. He only said, "I''ll ask Su Mu to check this man right away." Jingning nodded. Although he was in a foreign country, Su mu, as the first special assistant, had no doubt about his action. But within an hour, we got the results. Standing in front of the two, he calmly reported: "the man in the picture is Sam, nicknamed scar, and is now the head of thergest underground casino in the city of Lin. After some investigation, it is proved that although the casino is opened by scar on the surface, it is actually closely rted to the Zijin family.If you guess right, they should be regarded as an important stronghold of Zijin family in forest city. " Jingning listened to his report and nodded. Then he turned to Lu Jingshen and said, "so the information that Xiaquan provides us is right." Lu Jingshen also nodded. He pondered and said, "you can send someone over to have a look." However, Jingning shook his head and rejected his proposal. "I don''t trust others to go to this matter. In case of failure, I want to go there in person." Hearing her words, Lu Jingshen''s face sank in an instant. "No, I don''t agree." Jingning knew what he was worried about, but he was pregnant and afraid of idents. She smiles andforts: "it doesn''t matter. I will take Mo Nan with me. She will protect me and take photos of me all the way. Nothing will happen." Mo Nan quickly stood out and assured: "Sir, don''t worry, as long as I still have my life, I won''t let Ning Ning do anything." Lu Jing looked at her deeply and was silent for a moment. Jingning was afraid that he would not agree with him. He held his hand and coquettishly said: "don''t think too much. If you really don''t trust me, send two more people to me, but it must not be too conspicuous. Here is no moreplicated than the domestic underground forces. Our whereabouts have been exposed. I''m afraid that if we keep a high profile, it will be easy to attract the wind and lead to some unnecessary trouble." In fact, she didn''t need to remind her of this. Actually, Lu Jingshen had already thought of it. After a moment of silence, he looked at Su Mu and said, "tomorrow you will go with your wife." Su Mu was stunned and nodded. "Yes." It was settled for the time being. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, Jingning decided to go the next afternoon. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, and the next day I was driving. Speaking of it, the name of this casino is also very interesting. A gambling house opened abroad has a Chinese name. Chapter 440 As a ce where people from all over the worlde to make money and gather treasure, it has a very aggressive name. The Dragon fights with the tiger. It is said that there are not only various gambling games, Pai Gow, but also gambling boxing and other more exciting entertainment. This is a gold selling cave and a favorite entertainment destination for rich people. The people whoe and go here are very few ordinary people. Most of them are rich and powerful people from all over the world. Jingning takes Mo Nan and Su Mu out of the car, throws the key to the parking boy, and then enters the gate of the club. It was daylight, and there was no one in it, but she knew it was all a sham. On the surface, it''s a rock bar. In fact, the real highlight is underground. And as far as she knows, many people in the dragon group have been absorbed. If the news is correct, there should be a lot of her old knowledge! Thinking of this, Jingning secretly tightened his fingers and walked slowly through the dimly lit hall. The corridor was dark and the lights were not turned on. With the information she had found before, she found an elevator in the corner. The location of the elevator is very hidden. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is easy to be ignored. The elevator door opens and she goes in and presses the second floor. It will arrive soon. When the elevator door opened again, her eyes suddenly opened. In the noisy underground shopping mall, the lights flicker and the people are roaring. Among them, there is a boxing ring not far away. Two boxers are fighting in the ring. The guests of boxing are shouting and roaring, which almost overturns the whole building. I can see that business is booming. She slowly raised the corner of her lips, but a touch of irony shed through her dark eyes. At this time, a waiter came to her, the body was 45 degrees standard bending, respectfully asked: "a few, what do you need?" "I''m looking for your boss," she said in a deep voice The waiter was obviously stunned. Then smile, "wait a minute." Then he turned and left. After a while, with a slightly fat middle-aged man came over. "Miss, do you want me?" The middle-aged man smiles and looks polite and calm. Jingning did not even look at him. "If you don''te for a few days, you have already changed people here? In this case, it seems that I can only keep this good thing on my own Then he turned around and left. The pupil of middle-aged person shrinks, in the eye sh a wipe of essence light. He waved to the waiter to step down, and then he said with a smile, "wait a minute, miss. Do you have anything to give to my boss?" Jingning mouth slightly hook, looking at him. "Take me to see him, or I''ll step out of the gate today and take care of your boss, and I''ll be sorry." The middle-aged look slightly changed, and his face suddenly became solemn. "Wait a moment," he said in a deep voice With that, he went to the front desk and picked up the phone. Jingning is not in a hurry. The three people are standing there quietly waiting. After a while, he strode over, this time obviously more respectful than before, and with his right hand forward, he said, "follow me, please." Led by the middle-aged man, Jingning followed him up and down the stairs to the second floor. Stop at the door a little, the middle-aged man knocked on the door, only heard a low male voice, e in!" The door opened slowly. Jingning aroused a sneer, who would have thought that once in the dragon group a little-known figure, but now mixed with wind and water! Sure enough, one emperor and one courtier! She let Mo Nan and Su Mu stay outside the door, and then walked in alone. The room is decorated with luxury. After arge solid wood table, a man with an inch head sits on the office chair and slowly turns around. Zhang Quan! One of scar''s right and left arms today. When he saw her, Zhang Quan was obviously surprised. Just before meeting, the woman was wearing a light blue shirt, plus white Capris, bright eyes and bright teeth, pure temperament,pletely unlike people who would appear in such ces. His eyes shed a touch of amazement, he waved, let the middle-aged people back. "I hear you have something for me?" He looked at Jingning, neither asked her identity, nor asked her to sit. Jingning didn''t mind. She took out a piece of information from her bag and threw it on the table. While he was browsing, he began to read: "in Marchst year, six people were killed for organizing ck boxing to make huge profits; in Aprilst year, arge-scale fight urred due to uneven distribution of interests, killing 12 people; in Julyst year, in order to control the gambling game, muscle atrophic agent was added to the yers'' food, resulting in the paralysis of the champion of California; in Decemberst year..." "Enough!"Zhang quanpa closed the information, his face suddenly became gloomy. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Jingning this just slowly hook up lip Cape, "do not invite me to sit down first?" Zhang Quan reached out and pressed the service bell on the table. Soon, the voice of the middle-aged man rang outside the door. "Make a cup of coffee for thisdy." "Yes When the middle-aged man left, Jingning sat down face to face with Zhang Quan at the table. Soon, the coffee was ready and delivered to her. She smiles and even politely says thank you. Zhang Quan''s face is a little distorted. "Now you can say it! What''s your purpose? And where do these thingse from? " Over the years, he helped scar manage the dragon and the tiger fight. He asked himself very clean and would never leave a handle. Now, these secrets have been brought out by another person, and the shock can be imagined. Country f has always been known for its rule ofw, but now they have openly opened underground casinos to make huge profits and killed so many people. If this information is exposed, he will at least be sentenced to death! He is not naive enough to think that as long as this woman is left, the information will not be exposed! When he knows his identity, he dares to bring only two people toe here. Either the other party has the capital to make him dare not move, or the strength that he can''t move! Obviously, Jingning belongs to the first species at present. She picked up the coffee gracefully and took a sip. Then she said, "don''t be nervous. I''m bringing these things. I just want to make a deal with you." "Trade?" "Yes Jingning leisurely leaned on the back of the chair with her hands folded in front of her, which was not suitable for her pure and immature face. But she did not feel it. She said to herself, "I heard that your boss is scar, and you still have a rival named Xia Quan?" Zhang Quan stared at her and did not speak. If you don''t speak, it means acquiescence. Jingning goulip, continue to say: "as far as I know, you and Xiaquan have never dealt with. But scar knows your festival and brings her to manage the casino even on an equal footing with you. Why do you think this is Zhang Quan''s eyes are slightly dark. Although it is only a moment, it is still keenly captured by Jingning. Chapter 441 With a calm face and no emotion, he said, "the power is constrained by each other, which is the way to resist." "Is it? But why did he give Xia Quan responsibility for the assassination of Lu Jingshen without telling you? Your qualifications should be higher than her! " Zhang Quan''s expression moved. "The dead rabbit and the dog cook, all the birds are hidden! I just want to remind you that you are still in charge of the fight between the dragon and the tiger. But if one day the secret here is revealed, ording to scar''s nature and Xia Quan''s festival with you, what do you think will happen to you then? " "Enough!" Zhang Quan suddenly patted the table, stood up and stared at her coldly. "Sow discord! You think this trick can make me believe you and betray my master? You are too naive Jingning did not speak and looked at him quietly. But I know that Zhang Quan has been shaken! If he now calmly epted her analysis, and also agreed to trade with her, then I am afraid she should think about it. But now Zhang Quan''s response is so great that he just interprets that sentence. His heart is full of sorrow and sorrow, and he wants to cover it up! She hit his sore spot! Jingning said with a smile, "what you said is too serious. Of course, I didn''t let you betray your master, but you are in love with reason. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you also think about your family. It''s always right to give yourself a double insurance!" With that, she took out a recording pen from her bag and put it on the table. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You might as well listen to this before you make a decision." Zhang Quan''s eyes slightly Ling, half ring, after all, or sit down, pick up the recording pen, open. A familiar female voice immediately came from the recorder. It''s the voice of Xiaquan! In fact, it was Xia Quan who suddenly let someone tell her about Zhang Quanst night. Xia Quan didn''t want to tell her why she wanted toe. At this stage, Xia Quan had no reason to cheat her, so Jingning decided to take a bold letter. And this recording pen, alsost night, Xia Quan asked people to hand it to her overnight. Even Jingning and Lu Jingshen were deeply shocked by the contents. Sure enough, after listening to the contents, Zhang Quan''s face could not be described with shock. "What do you think of this recording?" Zhang Quan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Jingning with aplicated look and didn''t speak. Jingning smile, dark eyes in the flicker of bewitching light. She put the recording pen on the table and whispered, "give it to scar. Believe me, as long as scar listens to this recording, you will be able to make great progress from now on. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face any more." Zhang Quan moved his lips and turned pale. After half a sound, he finally lowered his face and looked at Jingning with the calmest appearance he could show at this time. "What do you want for such a big advantage?" Seeing that he made a decision so quickly, a touch of appreciation shed in Jingning''s eyes. Deep voice way: "I want you to help me introduce scar, you say I want to see him." Zhang Quan frowned, "who are you? What do you want to do with all this trouble? " "That''s not your business!" Jingning picked up a pen from the desk, wrote down his phone number and handed it to him. "Call me any time you need." With that, he got up and left. - Jingning looked at her watch at 4:30 p.m. She let out a light breath. Fortunately, things went well. Su Mu drove over, two people got on the car, and the three returned to the hospital together. When I got to the hospital, I saw the old housekeeper of Jin''s family standing at the door of the ward. She was a little surprised, picked her eyebrows and walked through the clouds. "Mrs. Lu, you are back!" Jingning nodded and doubted: "steward Qin, how did youe?" Steward Qin said with a smile, "I''m here to see you on behalf of my olddy. I saw you back before I went in." Jingning light shallow eyebrow, looked at the closed door one eye, and looked at Qin housekeeper, discerning did not pick out his embarrassment. "In that case,e in," she chuckled And he opened the door. However, steward Qin repeatedly waved his hands. "No, no, actually, I came here to deliver a message for our olddy." "What words?" "Today is the birthday of our little master Tianbao. The olddy wants everyone toe and sit down." Jin Tianbao, the youngest son of Jin Qingshan, is only eight years old. As an old son, he has been very popr in Jin''s family. Today is his birthday?Jingning thought and nodded. "Well, I see! I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes Qin housekeeper nodded again and again: "please go with Mr. Lu." Jingning nodded, did not say anything more, let Su Mu send away Qin housekeeper, this just entered the house. In the ward, Lu Jingshen saw hering back and waved to her. Jingning went over and told him the result of today. After listening quietly, Lu Jingshen held her hand and suddenly asked, "did you meet steward Qin just now?" Jingning a meal, this just remembered. She nodded. "Well, by the way, he has been standing outside for a long time. Why don''t you let him in?" Lu Jingshen said faintly: "if he doesn''t knock on the door, naturally he is guilty. Why should I pierce his heart?" Jingning: Sheughed. "Are you still angry?" "No Although Jin Hong''s actions have stepped on his bottom line, Zhou Wenzhong is dead and nothing else is meaningful. Jingning said with a smile: "since there is no, will we go together in the evening?" Lu Jingshen took a look at her. After all, she didn''t refuse. She just tapped the tip of her nose. "You are thest one in the world to hold grudges." Jingning a smile, did not continue to discuss this topic. At six o''clock in the afternoon, they changed their clothes and went together. Although Lu Jingshen''s injuries are notplete yet, they have improved a lot. After the doctor''s examination, they confirmed that as long as they don''t do big movements, ordinary car travel is still OK. Therefore, they took a bus to Jin''s home. Passing a toy store on the way, Jingning thought about it and got off to buy a birthday present. After all, face still has to pass! Twenty minutester, the car arrived at Jin''s vi. When Jingning came into the room, she found that everyone had arrived. The olddy was sitting on the sofa with Jin Tianbao in her arms. She was surrounded by people and wasughing. As soon as she and Lu Jingshen entered the door, everyone stopped and looked at her. "Ning Ning and depth of field are here?" The olddy first opened her mouth, patted her side position, and said with a smile, e here and sit down. The whole family is here. It''s time for you." Jingning smiles, walks over and hands the gift to Jin Tianbao. "Happy Birthday!" Chapter 442 The little boy looked up at her and politely replied, "thank you." Then he can''t wait to open the gift. It turned out to be aplete set of paintings. Jingning said with a smile: "it''s said that Tianbao has been fond of painting since childhood, and I don''t know what to buy. So I picked up a set of painting tools at random. Don''t think I''ll give it to the poor!" Everyoneughed when they heard the speech. Jin''s family was so big that they had seen all kinds of treasures, but they didn''t care about them. Lu Jingshen also handed his own gift. However, he was more direct and gave a ck card directly. Jin Qingshan was a little frightened when he saw it. He said that it was too expensive and refused to ept it. However, it was blocked by Lu Jingshen''s words. "Keep it for future marriage." A group of people heard the speech and immediately couldn''t helpughing. Jin Qingshan alsoughed and took it. Sitting in the middle of the sofa, the olddy touched her grandson''s head with a smile and asked, "Tianbao, do you want to marry a daughter-inw when you grow up?" Since the little boy took off the package, his hands have never stopped, and he has been touching all kinds of brushes. Wen Yan raised his head and said with a smile: "yes! I want to marry a daughter-inw as beautiful as aunt Jingning! " When they heard this, they could not helpughing again. Everyone sat in the living room, chatting andughing. After all, Jingning is an outsider, and unlike Lu Jingshen, who can chat with Jin Qingshan, Ji Linyuan and others about the situation, he always feels a little constrained. After sitting for a while, he got up and went back to the little garden. At this time it was autumn, and there were no fresh flowers and colors in the garden except for a few autumn chrysanthemums. It can be seen that none of the Jin family likes to manipte these flowers and nts. This reminds her of the flower house in Fengqiao vi. Even in such a season, there are not only seasonal flowers for viewing, but also some varieties that can be used as medicine, such as peony. There are many, even she can''t call her name. She and Lu Jingshen''s room is just in the direction of the flower house. Every night, lying on the bed can smell the faint fragrance of flowers, which makes people intoxicated. Suddenly I felt that their Fengqiao vi seemed to have much more temperature than the golden Jin family manor. She walked down the long corridor and sat down on the swing in the garden. Not long after I sat down, I heard a sound of footsteps behind me. A nce back from the corner of his eye is Lu Jingshen. She didn''t move. She was sitting on the swing and shaking gently. Until the man''s voice rings overhead. "What are you doing?" Jingning looked up at him, the sunset reflected in the eyes, dyed with ayer of amber color. She said with a smile, "swing! Do you want to push it for me? " Originally, it was just a joke, but the man just picked his eyebrows slightly and agreed. "OK." hold your slender fingers on the cable and push them forward gently. Swing is not high, he has a good sense of control of the force, so that the cable is always in a safe range of shaking. Jingning pursed her lips without saying anything. The swing rose and fell in the setting sun, and both of them were very quiet, as if they had nothing to say, and seemed to have nothing to say. Two people enjoy such a quiet and sweet time, as if they are in a good mood. After sitting in the garden for a while, a servant came to them and asked them to eat in the restaurant. Jingning gets up and follows Lu Jingshen to the restaurant. A meal is very enjoyable. After dinner, the olddy cuts the cake. Everyone is very happy in the front hall, but Su Yun is taken to the second floor by Jin Hong. After all, the rtionship between the two is mother and daughter, so even if they leave together and whisper for a while, no one will find it strange. Just don''t know if it''s Jingning''s illusion. When she leaves, she always feels Su Yun takes a look at her. My eyes are strange. Nearly ten o''clock, everyone was tired of ying and scattered. Jingning and Lu Jingshen also went back to the hospital. After a day''s hard work, she fell asleep after taking a bath. But I don''t know, when she is sleeping, Hua Yao has quietlye to f country. The affair of Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan was not recognized by Jin''s family. The Jin family has always wanted Ji Linyuan to marry the daughter of another business tycoon in country f, but Ji Linyuan disagrees. For this matter, the two sides have been in a stalemate for nearly a year. Recently, seeing that the olddy was finally relieved, Ji Linyuan did not force the family, but gave them some time to think about it. But this time, Hua Yao''s arrival did not inform him in advance. So when he received her call the next day, Ji Linyuan was very surprised. "Ji Linyuan, are you at work? Now you''re inpany FJi Linyuan Leng for a moment, subconsciously thought she was joking. "Don''t monkey around. I''m still working." Unexpectedly, opposite actually chuckled. Hua Yao tried to make his voice sweet and gentle, "where did I make trouble with you? If you don''t believe it, ask your assistant toe down and have a look, and I''ve brought you some snacks. " There was a pause on the other side for a while, and there was a noisy voice, like talking to someone. Then he said briefly, "the 18th floor!" Hang up. Hua Yao looked at the end of the call on his mobile phone and frowned. He was dissatisfied with the man''s cold attitude. However, the next second, thinking of the purpose of his trip, and some guilty. Enter the elevator and press the 18th floor. When the elevator opened, there stood a tall woman with big wavy hair and ck professional clothes. She looked smart, capable and feminine, and attracted men''s eyes. She bowed politely and said, "is it miss Hua? The president asked me to pick you up. " Hua Yao is a Leng, and then he smiles and nods. But secretly Feifei, the original season Linyuan in thepany also hide such a big beauty, no wonder he so like to stay in thepany! Following the Secretary to the president''s office, she knocked on the door, and Qin Xian answered. Qin Xian, the son of Qin housekeeper, is now working with Ji Linyuan. Qin Xian and his secretary nodded to leave. Different from what he usually sees outside, Qin Xian wears a suit and tie seriously in thepany. He looks like a social elite, but he has no dark appearance behind his back. With a slight smile, Qin Xian staggered to let her in. The office wasrge and divided into two rooms. She was in the outer room. The middle door was closed. But through the ss window on the wall, she could still see five or six men of different ages standing with their backs to her. Ji Linyuan is sitting behind the table, reading a document in his hand. His neatly trimmed eyebrows are slightly frowning, and he often opens his mouth to say a word or two. The sound instion effect of the room is very good. She can only see his thin and shapeless lip p gently open and close, and there is a light powder in the light, but she can''t hear what he is saying. Chapter 443 Qin Xian''s voice sounded behind him, "the young master is dealing with some things. Please sit down for a while." Hua Yao turns his head, smiles at him, puts the cake on the table, and then sits down on the sofa. "What would you like to drink?" "Whatever." "Is ck tea OK?" "Good!" On the table is a set of antique tea sets. Qin Xian is skillfully brewing tea. His movements are the most standard style of kungfu tea. She looked thoughtfully. After a while, the fragrance of tea was on the tip of her nose. Qin Xian took a cup of tea and handed it to her. She tasted it a little bit. It was a little bitter at the beginning, but it turned out to be sweet. "You didn''t expect it again!" Qin Xian, with a shy smile, sat down opposite her. "You like it! So I took the time to learn it a while ago, which made youugh Hua Yao smiles and says, "it''s his blessing to have your loyal subordinates!" Qin Xian shook his head, and his face was filled with emotion. "The Jin family is very kind to me. The young master is the sessor of the Jin family. Let alone make a cup of tea. Even if I was killed, I should have done it!" At this time, the door suddenly opened, and the people in it filed out. Qin Xian stood up, looked at Ji Linyuan through the ss window, and then motioned to her. Hua Yao gets up and goes to the office inside with the cake. "Why did youe all of a sudden?" Ji Linyuan is still sitting behind the table, without looking up, concentrating on a document. Hua Yao went over and put the cake on the table. He said with a smile, "I''ve been here since I miss you. I''m afraid you haven''t eaten, so I bought you some snacks." He finally looked up at her, nced over the cake, and gave a slight pause. Then he lowered his eyelids and his expression did not change. "Say it! What can I do for you? " It''s a long way to go. In the heart secretly scolded a, this human essence! Will you die if you''re not so smart? In fact, for more than half a year, although the two people seem to be as good as ever, they have always been very affectionate in the eyes of outsiders. But only Hua Yao knows that this man has notpletely let go of the past. Therefore, the two people get along, naturally there are some barriers. She pursed her lips, dragged her way through a leather chair beside her and sat down. Ji Linyuan was very serious when she did not speak, so he stopped talking. The office is silent, leaving only the light rustling sound of the nib across the paper. Until he corrected a stack of papers. "Finished?" She asked. Ji Linyuan nodded. "Eat, then." He was stunned for a moment this time, looking at her inexplicably, as if to see a flower from her face. "It must not be a good thing to suddenly be so conscientious." Although he said so, he told Qin Xian to take the tableware. The cake is not small. He only cut one piece and let Qin Xian take the rest out. Looking at the man sitting behind the table and eating the cake gracefully, Hua Yuan thought that he was often so busy that he forgot to eat! The Jin family of nuota, now all pressure on him, will you feel tired? She felt a sudden pang in her heart. Linyuan will finish the cake soon. He picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth gracefully. He drank the hot tea that Qin Xiangang had brought in. He asked, "can we talk now?" Hua Yao narrowed his eyes andughed. He took out the information of Ning family''s old house which had been prepared for a long time. "Here you are. This is the information I saw two days ago about an old house about to be auctioned for charity. I think the location of this old house is very good. It is close to the mountain and looks at the river. Although the current market price is not very good, ording to the soaring housing prices in recent years in Kyoto, it will definitely double in less than five years. Besides, haven''t you Jin family always wanted to develop at home? If you buy it at a charity party, it may give the Jin family a reputation of charity. What do you think? " She looked at him eagerly. Ji Linyuan flipped through the information she gave at random, and then replied, "not so much!" Hua Yao''s face is stagnant. I want to p him on the head. As if seeing through her mind, Ji Linyuan put down the materials and exined: "this old house is remote and close to the garrison base, which is inconvenient for traffic and life. Although the scenery is pretty good, Jiangcheng has more beautiful ces than there. What business does Jin family do? Do you think it''s appropriate for me to buy a house in front of the army gate? " It seems that Hua Yao is not suitable for a moment!But who told him it was for him? Not suitable for Jin''s family doesn''t mean it''s not suitable for her! Ji Linyuan hook up the corners of his lips, hands folded in front of his chest, leaning on the back of the chair, looking at her like a smile. "How can you suddenly think of buying a house? Why don''t you tell me why? Maybe I''ll change my mind after listening to your exnation Hua Yao''s skinughs flesh does not smile pull the corner of the mouth. "You think too much! I just like this house. I want to introduce you to do business investment. If you want, don''t pull it down! " Finish saying, grab the information to H a a volume, put it into the bag, turn around and pedal away. Looking at the back of the woman, Ji Linyuan sits behind the table with her legs up and half squints her eyes. Think about it. For a moment, he pressed the phone. Qin Xian wille in soon. "Young master." "Follow my wife, see where she lives, make arrangements for her living, and I''lle back after work." Qin Xian quickly said with a smile, "yes, I understand." Ji Linyuan waved, and he went out. - Hua Yao goes downstairs with a little frustration, throws his bag into the car and sits in it. In fact, she didn''t hold much hope for Ji Linyuan. But just said two words, he did not hesitate to refuse, the heart is still some difficult to ept! What to do? The house is worth 10 million yuan, which may not be a big deal for her before, but it is not a small amount for her at present. Tomorrow is the auction, time is imminent, where can she get so much money? She frowned slightly when she looked at the cell phone beside the seat. After all, still take up, find elder brother Hua Yu''s telephone, dial the past. The call was put through soon. "Yuanyao, what''s up?" "Er..." She has never been able to borrow money in her life. But think of that house, finally still a bite teeth, said: "brother, before tomorrow, help me prepare 10 million, OK?" Hua Yu was obviously surprised, "what do you want so much money for?" "Leave it alone! I have my own use. " After thinking about it, he added, "it''s better to have private money. Don''t let dad know that." Chapter 444 Opposite, Hua Yu hesitated a little for a while, just say: "my hand does not have so much temporarily." "How many?" "About eight million." "Give it to me first, and I''ll figure out the rest myself." "Good! But... " He pauses, a little worried, "are you in trouble? Are you sure you can handle it yourself? " Hua Yao slightly a Leng, then smile, "don''t worry! I''m fine. I''ll pay you back soon. " "Oh, not yet. How long have you been taking good care of yourself outside? You and dad are still angry! Does Ji Linyuan treat you well? " Hua Yao doesn''t want to talk too much, for fear that he will not be able to break his emotions, so he quickly cut the mess. "Good, good, brother. You don''t have to worry about me." "Well, that''s good!" "That''s it. I have something else to do. Let''s not talk about it. Bye!" "Goodbye!" Hang up the phone, Hua Yao looks at the end of the phone call on the four words, sitting in the car some bleary. For a long time, the corners of the mouth are slightly crooked. A warm feeling rose in my heart. After leaving Jin''s headquarters, she drove back to the hotel. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived at the door of the hotel, I saw Qin Xianing down from the car. "Madame, the young master asked me toe and follow you. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time." Hua Yao gave him a cold look and didn''t give him a good look. "Tell him that you don''t have toe to see me today. I won''t receive you!" With that, he walked in the air. Qin Xian''s face was stiff. After a while, I touched my nose. Sure enough, if the boss and the boss''s wife are not in a good rtionship, the first one to be harmed is his assistant. However, he still did not leave, just called to convey Hua Yao''s original words to Ji Linyuan, and then he followed in. Opposite, Ji Linyuan listened to the woman''s words and sneered coldly. I have just sent some information about the house. Oh! When he doesn''t know? The house is the residence of the famous painter of thest generation, and the idol of Hua Yao. People died, because there were no descendants, the house was put up for auction by other nephews. Hua Yao wants this house so much, what does he think in his heart? Ghost knows. He gave a sneer and threw it aside. But after thinking for a few seconds, he took it back and dialed Qin Xian. Let me check the number of this house. On the other side, Qin Xian is stunned. Some don''t understand his boss''s brain circuit. However, as an assistant, he did not dare to say anything or ask questions, so he could onlyply. It was soon found out, the day after tomorrow. Ji Linyuan frowned. "Help me book my flight home tomorrow." Qin Xian was shocked. "Tomorrow?" "Is there a problem?" "Er No problem. " Ji Linyuan hung up the phone heavily. The next day. Hua Yao packed and returned home in the early morning. This time I came to F, I wanted to ask for help. I came to see him in person. If he agreed, he would have a wish of his own. Then he would take a moment to go shopping in Jingning and get together. I didn''t expect the man to say no directly. She even has no mood to find Jingning party! Concerned about the children at home, she simply picked up things and left, and secretly vowed that she would never do such a stupid thing again! It was only after she returned to China that Jingning knew that she had been to country F. After hearing her narration, she could hardlyugh or cry. Hua Yao is Hua Yao. Even though she has experienced so many things and is no longer the seniordy of the Hua family, her willfulness and impulse have not changed. "How much money are you short of?" she said with a smile "Two million." "Yes, I''ll get back to youter." Hua Yao''s eyes lit up. "Really? Thank you very much. I love you so much Jingning "tut" a, "you are this time just love me?" "Of course not. You are my favorite. Go to hell with dogs and men." Two peopleugh and make a group, and chat for a long time, agreed to wait for Jingning to return home to get together again, this just hang up the phone. The next day. The auction was held at the Oriental Hotel in the city center. After lunch, Hua Yao went back to his room and picked out a ck dress from his closet. He wore a rare light make-up and a delicate pearl ne. Then he took up his bag and went out.When I met the servant downstairs, the other party was obviously surprised by her. "Ma''am, dress up so beautiful, where to go Hua Yao smiles, "participate in an auction." "Well, be careful ande back early." "Well, I see." With that, get into the car. Today, instead of driving by herself, she let her driver drive her. In less than half an hour, the car arrived at the Oriental Hotel. Oriental Hotel, one of the industries of Gu''s group, integrates sauna, guest rooms, KTV, catering, golf course and other entertainment, and is thergest hotel in Jiangcheng. Hua Yao walked into the magnificent hall alone, and saw that many of the people present today were from the upper ss of Jiangcheng. Some of them had met with her in previous lives, but things have changed. Now I''ll see you again, but I don''t know each other. At 3 p.m., the auction begins. She found a remote corner to sit down, eyes in the crowd shuttle around, did not see the familiar figure. Looking down at the watch, it''s still early. She sat in the corner and waited quietly. The lighting in the auction hall was originally very bright. As the host announced the official opening of the auction, the light suddenly turned dark, leaving only two white lights on the stage, one covering the host, and the other following the auction items brought up by Miss etiquette, moving slowly. "First of all, I''d like to introduce to you the first piece of blue and white porcin of Tang Dynasty, which was unearthed in Yangzhou in 2006. Whether it''s in terms of color or technology..." The host introduced the products on stage fluently, but Hua Yao was not interested. The auction hall is veryrge. Most of the people whoe to the auction hall are sitting in the front rows. She is alone in the corner of thest row. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly notice her existence. As time went by, priceless pieces were photographed. Until thest one! "Dear friends, here I would like to solemnly introduce ourst item. Please look at the big screen." The screen in the rear suddenly lights up, and in front of you is a picture of an old house, with antique colors, old and solemn buildings, and a heavy historical atmosphere. "This house must be present. As many people know, it is the house of thest generation of international painter, which is located at the foot of Anshan, where the Kyoto military garrison is located. Today, master deniff has unfortunately died. But his grandson, the youngest and most promising person in Kyoto, is willing to take it out for free auction, and all the money obtained will be donated to Kyoto autistic children''s rehabilitation center ¡£¡± Chapter 445 As soon as the voice dropped, there was amotion in the crowd. The host showed a satisfied expression and went on to say, "before the auction starts, please tell me something for you." The light suddenly went dark, and then, when it came on again, there was a person on the stage. Mo Haoran was dressed in a ck suit. Standing under the white beam, Mo Haoran was so dazzling. His beautiful and elegant facial features covered his usual sharpness. As soon as he appeared, he caused a burst of low screams from the female guests in the guest seat. Hua Yao found that even she had to admit that such a man was charming. Mo Haoran''s mellow voice came through the sound, echoing in the huge auction hall, familiar and unfamiliar. "First of all, thank you foring to the charity auction today. Let me see your passion for charity. To tell you the truth, today I took out this old house to offer flowers to Buddha, so I really deserve your praise. " "As we all know, the old house is the ancestral property of my third grandfather. Many people may not understand my practice and think it is unfilial to auction the ancestral property of my family. However, I want to say that the real inheritance is not in these frivolous things, but in remembering the ancestral precepts and knowing what is gentleness, courtesy and thrifty, and what is both reaching and benefiting the world! " "Maybe you don''t know, I was also an autistic child a long time ago. At that time, I was in an orphanage near Kyoto. Every day I lived like a machine. I was really desperate. It was not until the third grandfather came to inspect the orphanage and took me away. Only then did life have its first ray of sunshine. " He pauses, as if thinking of the past, with a low voice. After a moment, he continued: "so, I hope that when I have the ability, I can help others, help those autistic children like me in those years, let them know that there are still people who care about them and look at them. At the same time, I also know that even if I was born in a narrow gap, as long as I am willing to work hard, we can usher in spring!" After the speech, the apuse was thunderous. All the guests in the auction hall seemed to be moved by this remark. Hua Yao sits in the corner and reaches out to touch his face. It''s wet. With a sarcastic smile, she reached out to wipe the tears off her cheeks. "Thank you for your speech. It''s better to listen to your words than to read ten years of books!" The host came to the stage in time and said in a loud voice: "now, we will start the formal auction. This old house is located at the foot of Anshan, and the nearby scenery is still very good, which can be used for vacation and leisure. The starting price is 5 million yuan. If the price is increased for 5 times, the auction will start! " As soon as the voice dropped, someone began to bid. "5.2 million!" "5.3 million!" "5.5 million!" "5.6 million!" "5.65 million!" It can be seen that everyone knows that this old house has nomercial value, so the bid is very low. All of a sudden, there was a cold female voice in the corner. "Six million!" People didn''t notice that there was a person sitting in the back corner, so they turned their heads and looked at them. However, the light was dim, and only a vague figure could be seen. Judging from the sound, it should be very young. Immediately someone raised the price, "6.2 million!" "Seven million!" The people in the corner are decisive and straightforward. "7.2 million!" Hua Yao continues to shout: "8 million!" Just then, a young woman sitting in the front row suddenly rang the price machine. 10 million Hua Yao stood up, eyes a tight. The hall is very dark, but from her point of view, you can still see the beautiful side face of the woman under the big wave curly hair, and the rising lip corner shows her confidence. Although she is sitting in the crowd, she is like standing out from the crowd and can''t hide her luxury. Gu Xiyue? Gold of Gu''s group! She pressed the corners of her lips and pressed the meter. "10.5 million!" The crowd is agitated, obviously, this price has exceeded the value of the old house itself! Gu Xiyue turned her head and took a look in her direction. "10.7 million!" Hua Yao''s fist is tight! Hua Yu has given her 8.6 million yuan, plus the 2 million yuan supported by Jingning, she now has 10.9 million yuan in total! Gu Xiyue, as the gold of Gu''s group, has an endless mountain of gold behind it. How topete! Frowning slightly, she reached for a waiter and borrowed a pen and paper from him. Brush down a sentence on the paper and ask him to take it to Gu Xiyue. There was silence in the hall. They were waiting to see if anyone would bid. In fact, many people understood that if the old house could be sold at this price, no one would increase it! The host was also aware of the situation and said, "1070 one time, 10.7 million twice...""Wait!" Hua Yao suddenly opened his mouth and gritted his teeth, "10.9 million!" All eyes in the hall looked at her. But she stares at Gu Xiyue in the front row with a note. Gu Xiyue raised the corner of her lips and gave her a friendly smile, then turned around and did not bid again. "1090 in case, 10.9 million twice, 1090 three times, deal!" Hua Yao is relieved atst! The auction is over, followed by a dinner. Hua Yao gets what he wants, so he doesn''t want to stay here any more, so he gets up to leave. But he saw Gu Xiyueing this way. She narrowed her eyes slightly and quietly watched her walk up to him and put out her hand. "Congrattions! You won. " Gu Xiyue, 25, is also a new generation of first-line female entertainers in the entertainment industry. Their rtionship is good, but there is no chance for them to meet each other. Gu Xiyue reached out his hand and shook her gently. Hua Yao sincerely said, "thank you just now." Gu Xiyue smiles, "you don''t have to thank me. My family is in business, so I''m also a businessman in essence. The price just quoted has already exceeded themercial value of this old house, so even if you don''t write that note, I won''t bid again! " She didn''t know if what she said was true or false, but she still nodded. "I''ve heard that Miss Gu has a brilliant business mind and deserves her reputation." Two people each modest let a few words, at this time, she saw Mo Haoran go to Gu Xiyue side stop. When I see Hua Yao, there is a striking sh in her eyes. It has to be admitted that Hua Yao is very beautiful, and Gu Xiyue is totally different in temperament. Gu Xiyue is graceful and dignified. He keeps the etiquette and bearing of ady in his manner. He can see that he is of noble birth. However, Hua Yao is totally different. She is pure, cold and charming. She is like a lotus blooming in the dark night. Her eyes are deep and mysterious. It is easy to arouse men''s desire to explore. "West moon, is this?" Gu Xiyue said with a smile, "this is Miss Hua Yaohua." "Miss Hua?" Mo Haoran seems to be in the mind of memory, and then sprinkle ran a smile, "it is you, Hello, my name is mo Haoran." Chapter 446 Hua Yao droops eyes, looking at his outstretched hand, the expensive hook hook lip corner. "I''ve known a lot. The speech on the stage just now was very touching." She didn''t reach out. Mo Haoran''s back was slightly stiff. Then he took back his hand as if nothing had happened andughed. "Let Miss Huaugh. Thank you for your support for charity. With this fund, we can give those autistic children better rehabilitation conditions, which is also a merit." Hua Yao picked up his eyebrows. "In this way, isn''t the credit greater?" "We can''t say that. After all, we are in our position, and it''s reasonable for us to serve the country and the people." Mo Haoran turned his head and asked Gu Xiyue, "do you want to stay for the dinner party?" Gu Xiyue shook his head. "I won''t take part in it if there''s something else in the evening. Do you want to stay?" Mo Haoran''s dark light shed in his eyes. Although it was only a moment, he was still keenly captured by Hua Yao. He gently smile, "no, I have some business to deal with in the evening." "And eat together?" "Good!" Hua Yuan saw that they were chatting so much that he didn''t want to stay as a light gun, so he turned and prepared to leave. However, his feet just moved, but he was suddenly stopped by Gu Xiyue. "Miss Hua, don''t you mind having dinner with us?" Hua Yao is slightly stunned. The fool can also see that Mo Haoran wants to have dinner with Gu Xiyue alone, maybe he has other thoughts. People of taste should not disturb. But she looked into Gu Xiyue''s eyes, but she couldn''t say no. For a moment, smile and nod, "it''s a great honor." The three came to the fourth floor of the Oriental Hotel. The fourth floor is an open style restaurant. Only VIP rooms are set up in the innermost room. Due to many peopleing to the auction today, VIP rooms have been fully reserved for a long time. Gu Xiyue showed an apologetic look and said, "if you don''t mind, we''ll sit in the hall?" Naturally, Mo Haoran agreed. Hua Yao also said it doesn''t matter. The three went to a seat by the window and sat down. As the host, Gu Xiyue ordered the dishes, ordered several famous dishes here, and ordered a pot of Tieguanyin. The three people talked slowly. After chatting on the way from the auction hall to this side, the three people also had some understanding of their respective backgrounds. Mo Haoran said with a smile: "I didn''t know that Miss Hua was from the Hua family in Jincheng. No wonder she was so generous." Hua Yao said faintly: "it''s just the great name of master Jennifer. I want to leave my old house as a memorial! But Miss Gu, as far as I know, you have no friendship with master Jennifer, and I am surprised that you are willing to bid at a high price. " Gu Xiyue raised her eyebrows andughed: "you are only allowed to set fire to the state officials, and the people are not allowed to light themps!" Hua Yao lightly pursed her lips and did not answer. In a moment, the dish is served. Gu Xiyue asked people to open a bottle of red wine, taking advantage of the gap between the waiter''s pouring wine, he leaned over Mo Haoran''s ear and said a few words. Mo Haoran picked his eyebrows and his lips brimmed with a smile. "It turns out that Miss Hua is still the apprentice of the third grandfather? It''s disrespectful. " At the auction, in order to sessfully auction the old house, Hua Yao wrote a note to Gu Xiyue. The content of the note is: Master''s former residence. The old house is only formemoration. Please hold your hand. She knew that, depending on Gu Xiyue''s financial resources, she really wanted to win the old house. She had no power topete! So this is the only way! Fortunately, Gu Xiyue, who was born in a wealthy family, attached great importance to love. It should only be a temporary mood to participate in the auction, and there was no need to do so. She said with a faint smile: "I can''t talk about any master and apprentice, but I had a ss with him for a period of time when I was a child. Later, I wanted to thank him well when I came to Kyoto, but he died. Now I have a chance, so I want to take a picture of that house, so I should keep it as a thought!" Mo Haoran''s expression moved. His eyes were calm, but his face shed with gloom. "If the third grandfather had a spirit in heaven, he would have been very pleased to know what Miss Hua Yao was doing today." Gu Xiyue patted him on the shoulder, as if tofort. Mo Haoran gave her a gentle smile. Hua Yao felt embarrassed. She shut her mouth and was toozy to speak again. A meal, quickly finished. After dinner, they were ready to leave. Just walk to the door, Hua Yao but footstep. Then deliberately behind a step, quietly hide the body behind Gu Xiyue. The next second, I heard Gu Xiyue''s voice, "eh? Mr. Ji, what a coincidence She bit her teeth and felt that it was a bad time.Ji Linyuan nced at her faintly, and her eyes fell behind her. "I see it! What else are you hiding from? " The voice was cold and impatient. Hua Yao had to walk slowly out of Gu Xiyue''s back. Gu Xiyue looked at them, her eyes turned slightly. "Oh! I forget that Miss Hua and Mr. Ji are old acquaintances. " She said, whileughing and getting out of the way, she simply exposed Hua Yao''s whole son. Mo Haoran, standing beside him, had a light smile on his face, just like his usual appearance. He was gentle and elegant, but his eyes twinkled with dim light. Hua Yao went to Ji Linyuan and called, "what are you doing here?" Ji Linyuan took her hand and was about to leave. There is no point in the whole process to pay attention to Gu Xiyue and Mo Haoran''s meaning. Gu Xiyue took the initiative to say hello to him, and his face was slightly embarrassed at this time. Mo Haoran half narrowed his eyes, nced at several people behind Ji Linyuan, and said, "Jin''s people are different. There are so many people to apany them after a meal. The scene is really big!" This sentence, if someone else said it, will feel sour with vinegar, is in the prick. Cane out from Mo Haoran''s mouth, gentle tone with a sincere smile, but just like a joke! Ji Linyuan gave him a cold look. Then he opened his lips and said, "who are you?" All of a sudden the crowd was stunned. Hua Yao was stunned for a moment, and then almost didn''t burst outughing! Although the Mo family is notparable to the four big families in Kyoto, nor to the Jin family, which has great prestige overseas, it is also a medium-sized powerful family. Besides, as we all know, this Mo shaopo has a lot of tricks. Now he is climbing up to Gu Xiyue. He is afraid that he will soon be a great man. For the future, everyone is toote to fawn on him. Who will deliberately make a face on him? In fact, Hua Yao has not been very fond of this man, because he has heard a lot of his scandals before, but now he doesn''t say much because of his face. At this time, listen to Ji Linyuan so say, can''t help secretly praise in the heart. Ji Linyuan! You''re tough! Looking at Mo Haoran''s expression like eating a fly, her face is obviously distorted, but she still pretends to be very generous and calm. Don''t mention how happy she is in her heart! Chapter 447 Mo Haoranughed and said, "I forget that the way is different and does not conspire with each other. Naturally, Ji Shao doesn''t know me." This sentence sounds magnanimous, but actually implies irony, pointing out that Ji Linyuan''s illegitimate son is not worthy of beingpared with him. Ji Linyuan squints slightly. Mo Haoran showed a proud smile and whispered to Gu Xiyue: "west moon, let''s go!" Gu Xiyue nodded. They are ready to leave. Just out of two steps, but see Ji Linyuan frown. Suddenly, he grabbed an entourage beside him and seriously asked, "he is not the Mo Haoran who is criticized as always abandoning everything and finally wants to rely on women''s position?" The attendants obviously held back a smile, but still solemnly advised him in a low voice, "young master, hearsay outside, you can''t believe it." "Oh! I''m not credulous. I just have such an impression. Besides, I don''t have the spare time to care about this kind of gossip! " With that, he took Hua Yao to the VIP room. Behind him, Mo Haoran''s face was too ck to be any more ck. Completely distorted. Gu Xiyue angrily stares at the back of Ji Linyuan and his party. Then he looks at Mo Haoran, and his eyes are worried. "Don''t pay attention to him, he is always such an arrogant and despotic man! What good words can you have in your mouth Mo Haoran gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of evil. After that, he patted Gu Xiyue''s arm, as if he had changed back to that gentle and elegant gentleman in an instant, and said, "don''t worry, no matter what people outside say about me, as long as you believe me." Gu Xiyue was relieved. They looked at each other with a smile and left side by side. Hua Yao follows Ji Linyuan into the VIP room. Along with them came the three attendants. This is a Japanese restaurant. There is a low table in the middle of thepartment, with cushions on both sides. After entering, we can sit down at the table ording to the primary and secondary factors. The waiter came in and Ji Linyuan ordered several dishes at will. Then he waved him out and closed the door. He couldn''te in without a call. Hua Yao sits next to Ji Linyuan and picks his eyebrows. The witty did not speak. Through their conversation, Hua Yao soon learned that the three men who came in with Ji Linyuan, one of them with a big beard, was Liu Yuming, the transaction director of Jin''s family on China Myanmar online. Liu Yuming frowned and looked a little anxious. He said, "young master, this time I''m looking for you. I really want to ask you for help." Ji Linyuan looked pale, indicating that he continued to say. "Here''s the thing. A week ago, we received a deal saying that we needed a lot of goods from Meng Myanmar. Since they were regr customers, I had no doubt about it, so I shipped a batch of goods ording to his requirements. However, as soon as we arrived at the border between Meng and Myanmar, we were robbed by a group of unidentified guys! " "Those people are very familiar with our route, personnel arrangement and trading mode. ording to my spection, they should have been informed and ambushed on the way! But I''ve checked up and down, inside and outside. I''m in charge of this batch of goods, and absolutely no information has been leaked out. " "Not really. The most important thing is that the buyer is in a hurry to get the goods, but I don''t even know who the robber is. How can I give it to him? Damn these grandsons! At ordinary times, people are like dogs and brothers. If something happens, they will turn over their faces and refuse to recognize others. They say that they will pay double penalty if they fail to deliver goods on time. As you know, the business in MengMian is not easy to do. How can Ipensate him with so much money? But I can''t let the owner know about it, or I won''t be able to eat this bowl of rice. " "So the little ones can onlye to you! a young master! I hope you will be merciful and help us even if we are loyal for so many years. " Ji Linyuan curled up a leg and sat quietly with his arm on his knee and his fingertips gently touching the table top The brow of the sword frowned slightly, as if in contemtion. Liu Yuming looked at him eagerly and dared not breathe. After half a ring, he said slowly: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but as you all know, although I''m in charge of the business of Jin''s family, I don''t like to interfere with the affairs of the second uncle..." Words, not finished. Three people look at each other, immediately stand up, step back. After that, we kneel down to repay you Ji Linyuan''s ck eyes shed a touch of light, the corners of his lips slightly hook. Chuckle: "what are you doing? I didn''t say no help Then he raised his hand and motioned them to get up quickly. After the three men sat down again, they slowly said, "although I never interfere with the affairs of the second uncle, the Jin family is one, so it is! I promise to help you find out the whereabouts of the goods these two days. " Suddenly, however, he was ecstaticHis eyes were dark, with a banter like luster. He said with a smile, "I''m only responsible for helping you check. As for the goods, you have to ask for them by yourself." Three people slightly a Leng, quick reactiones over. Nodding like a pound of garlic, "of course! Thank you, young master Ji Linyuan waved his hand indifferently, and the three of them were grateful for their retreat. After they left, Ji Linyuan asked the waiter to serve. The dish was soon served. Hua Yao had already eaten it, so he only ordered his own portion. As a result, the man ate his meal gracefully, while she, with a ss of lemonade, was bored by the audience. In fact, it is impossible to cover up the elegance of Linyuan. It''s nothing like his usual style. Finish a meal. He picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. Suddenly he asked, "did you get the house?" Hua Yao is stunned. Then he remembered that since he saw himself eating with Mo Haoran and Gu Xiyue, he could think of the purpose of her appearance here today. Originally did not intend to hide, so honest nodded. The man looked up at her, "just like that?" She pursed her lips and lowered her head to pick an embroidery on the tablecloth with her fingers. It looks like a little bit of a gamble. Think about it, she asked him for help, but he refused without hesitation, forcing her to go to Qiao Bing, she should be angry! Hua Yao has not realized that, I don''t know when, in her heart, looking for Ji Linyuan for help is more natural than looking for Qiao Bing. The man suddenly chuckled and asked her no more. Take out a cigarette and light it skillfully. The blue and white smoke curled between the two people, and gradually blurred each other''s faces. I don''t know if it is an illusion. When Hua Yao lifted his eyes asionally, he saw his eyes blurred, and looked at her as if he were greedy. Chapter 448 Heart, fierce vibration, like a Chuai a deer, jump fast. She didn''t look at him. It''s like escaping. Half ring, Ji Linyuan finished smoking and stood up. "Let''s go!" Hua Yao then stood up and asked, "where to go?" "More than 10 million houses, don''t you go and have a look?" They walked out of the Oriental Hotel and got into Ji Linyuan''s SUV together. The car started and sped along the road. Soon, it was at the foot of Anshan. Hua Yao hasn''te back for many years. I didn''t expect that everything here was the same, with green bricks and tiles, small bridges and flowing water. After more than ten years of traveling again, he didn''t feel strange at all. She still remembers that when she was a child, she was sent here to learn painting. Although it was short, it was very beautiful. After consulting Ji Linyuan''s advice, the man said he would not go in, so she got off the car alone. Open the door and walk into the old house alone. The house is not big. Theyout of the house is simr to that of the quadrangle in the early years, but it is not exactly the same. You can see a huge screen wall with inscriptions carved by master Jennifer himself. The yard is overgrown with weeds, and it can be seen that no one has been here for years. There is a locust tree in the corner, which she nted when she was here. At that time, a seedling, now has grown into a towering tree, branches and leaves across the wall, far out, covering the entire corner of the wall with ayer of shade. Full of memories! She went to the gate and opened it, and a thinyer of dust fell from the top of her head. The light was dim in the room. She found the switch by memory and turned it on with a p. The old chandelier made a zizzling sound, but it was still unwilling to light up. Because there was no one to live in, the furniture in the room was covered with ayer of white cloth to block the dust. When the master came back, there would be less cleaning work. Unfortunately The master will nevere back! I feel a little gloomy in my heart. She opened the bedroom door. There are two bedrooms closely connected. She remembers that when she couldn''t sleep at that time, the master would pat her shoulder gently with his hand and shout to her, so that she would not be afraid. Memory like a flood, at this time she found that many things do not remember, because they do not want to think, rather than have forgotten. Those feelings engraved into the bone and blood will never be forgotten! She walked into the room where she used to live when she was a child and looked at the little wooden bed. Suddenly, she was nostalgic for the feeling of lying on it. Then hey on it gently. Now she has grown into an adult, sleeping in a small bed can only curl up, posture is notfortable, but feel very at ease. It''s like being a kid again! So naive, so carefree. Gently close your eyes, suddenly feel very tired. It seems that I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time! She clenched her fists and whispered that she would sleep a little, even ten minutes. Just give yourself a ten minute vacation. ¡­¡­ "Bata!" Suddenly a strange noise came from outside the window. Hua Yao opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were bright as cold stars. "Who?" he murmured Voice just fell, a dark shadow suddenly Shua Shua from the window. She got up and ran after her. It was about seven o''clock in the evening, the dusk was heavy, the lights were on, the autumn wind was slow in the yard, and there was no one there. She stood at the door, looking around warily. Suddenly eyes a tight! I saw a snow-white kitten squatting under the window, wet all over, as if someone had just been pulled out of the water! However, it didn''t rain today, and she didn''t remember any ponds around here. After a long hesitation, she went over and picked up the kitten. The cat is very meek and calls softly in her arms. "Meow ~" sheughed suddenly. It''s a lovely kitten. She closed the door behind her and walked out of the hospital with the white cat in her arms. From a distance, I saw Ji Linyuan sitting in the car, one hand on the window, the sleeves of his white shirt rolled up, showing half of his arm, which seemed very casual. When she came out with a cat in her arms, she was surprised, "where did youe from?" Hua Yao smiles slightly, "found in the yard, isn''t it very cute?" Maybe the men don''t feel much about this animal. He takes a quiet nce and says, "I don''t think so." He red at him. Then, ignoring his displeasure, he sat on the co pilot with the cat in his arms. Cat is covered with water. Hua Yao asks Ji Linyuan to find a clean towel in the trunk and wipe it carefully.Very patient! Men are even more unhappy. But at this time, the little white cat stood up from Hua Yao''s legs, shaking all over. All of a sudden, water sshed in all directions. Ji Linyuan''s eyes seemed to burst out fire. Angry voice way: "dirty dead!" The little white cat extended its paw to him and meow, as if in refutation. Hua Yao was immediately overjoyed. The car started and drove slowly out of the path. Leave. After a while, he took care of the child at eight o''clock and gave it to the servant. The next morning I got up and saw the man standing in front of the bed. His voice cold, said: "tomorrow at 8 o''clock to go to the resort, apany me to do something!" Then he turned and left. Hua Yao Leng in situ, most of the day reaction. To the Resort Resort? Just the two of them? She was a little confused and wanted to ask more clearly, but the man did not give her a chance and left. The next morning. Hua Yao follows Ji Linyuan to the famous celebrity resort near Jiangcheng. It was two hours'' drive, and it was already 10 a.m. when we arrived at the vi. Ji Linyuan ordered a presidential suite, two people put down their luggage, Ji Linyuan went to change clothes. He wore a white casual suit when he went out this morning, but now he has changed into a ck suit. His hair is neatlybed back and his forehead is bright and clean. It looks very energetic. As he buttoned up his watch, he asked, "I have a dinner party at noon. Would you like to go with me?" Hua Yao immediately shook his head, "I won''t go." As if he had expected her answer, Ji Linyuan red at her, pointed to the telephone in the living room, and said, "you can call the housekeeping department to order mealster. I''ll be back around 3 p.m. before that, don''t run around. Do you know? " Hua Yao nods quickly. He picked up his coat and went out. As soon as Ji Linyuan left, Hua Yao suddenly felt much morefortable. After walking around the room, he found that there was a small garden on the balcony, and there was a small hot spring pool in the garden, which wasrge enough to amodate five or six people. The pool was clean and clean, and it could be used immediately after being drained. She got up early today. She was feeling a little sleepy. When she saw this, she immediately opened the water and saved half of the pool water. Then she went back to her room and changed a suit of swimsuit. Then she soaked herself in it. Chapter 449 When the skin touched the warm water, her pores opened slowly. She could not help closing her eyes and sighing,fortable! After soaking for more than half an hour, I feel a little hungry. So I got up, went back to my room, changed my clothes, and called to order meals. Lunch will be served soon. She has never been very particr about food, sitting in the living room eating, suddenly, the phone rings. When she looked around, she found that it was thendline in the hotel, so she picked it up to answer. The receptionist''s sweet voice rang out: "Hello, is this Mr. Ji?" Hua Yao Leng Leng Leng, still holding chopsticks in his hand, said: "he is not in now, what is the matter?" "Hello, there is a Miss Li downstairs who ims to be a friend of Mr. Shen. If you want to find him, could you please tell me?" Hua Yao opens his mouth in surprise. His chopsticks click and fall on the table. Half tone. "Hello? Hello, are you still there? " She quickly picked up the chopsticks, a little flustered. "Well, Ji Linyuan has gone out and will note back until the afternoon. Well, let here straight up! " "Well, good!" Hang up. For a long time, Hua Yao was in a state of shock. Ji Linyuan''s friend? Why hasn''t she heard of his female friends? A momentter, the door was knocked. She quickly put down her chopsticks and went to open the door. I have to say, the moment of opening the door, is some amazing to. Just before meeting, the woman wore a long whitece dress with ck hair hanging down to her waist. Her body was thin and her skin was white. Although her facial features were not exquisite, it was full of a kind of gentle and quiet beauty, and her whole body exuded a strong literary and artistic atmosphere of books. It is not arrogant and fierce, but it makes people feel good at a nce. "You are Lin Yuan''s wife?" She gently smile, reaching out to her, "Hello, my name is Li MANXIN, is a friend of Linyuan." Linyuan? The first time I heard that someone called Ji Linyuan, Hua Yao was a little stunned. Then he quickly reached out his hand and shook her. His smile was a little cramped, "hello." Li MANXIN tilted her head and looked into the room and asked, "where is Linyuan?" "He''s gone out on business and won''t be back until the afternoon." Hua Yao suddenly remembered that they were still standing at the door. He staggered and asked her to enter the room. He said with a smile, e and sit down for a while." Li MANXIN nodded and went into the room. The room was a bit messy. There were towels that she used to clean her hair after bathing in the hot spring, and the slippers Ji Linyuan changed when she went out to change her hair. There was also a half eaten takeout on the table. Seeing Li MANXIN looking at the room, Hua Yao is a little embarrassed. "Have you eaten yet?" he asked? If not, would you like me to order for you? " Li MANXIN shook his head and gave a gentle smile, "no, thank you." After a pause, he added, "I''m not in good health. I''m not allowed to eat out of the house." Hua Yao''s face became stiff. Looking at the simple dishes on the table, I feel a little ufortable. Li MANXIN, however, did not seem to notice that he was walking back and forth in the room, feeling clothes on the shelf and turning over books on the desk for a while, as if he had been familiar with himself. Hua Yao frowns and leans on the door. Her eyes be colder and colder. She did not understand what happened to this woman. She knew her rtionship with Ji Linyuan, but she still put on such a look here. What do you mean? Is it forced? After a while, she couldn''t help it. She cleared her throat and coughed. "That Would you like to call him first? " She guessed that Ji would not like to see his room as if he were in a zoo. Li MANXIN raised her head and gave her a gentle smile. "No, when Linyuan works, I don''t like to be disturbed." Hua Yao was suddenly suffocated. Suddenly feel, how to have a kind of she and Ji Linyuan is husband and wife feeling? But in the end, they didn''t really say anything. If they took this to talk about things, they would be stingy. Hua Yao looks at her angrily and feels a burst of agitation in his heart. He just wants to turn around and leave, but he is suddenly stopped by Li MANXIN. "I hear you''re from Jincheng?" Hua Yao turns around and looks at her. Li MANXIN smile, smile has always been very gentle, very harmless, perhaps is really bad health, her skin faintly showed a kind of abnormal pale. "It happened that I just came back from Jinchengst week and brought some special vor of Jincheng. Do you want it?" Hua Yao pursed the corners of her mouth. "No, we don''t need those things from snacks to big ones. It''s you. Since you don''t often go there, you can keep them by yourself."There was a certain coldness in her tone. Li MANXIN did not seem to care, said: "you are too polite, you are Lin Yuan''s wife, he is my friend, so you are also my friend, why should you be so outspoken? I''ll have some delivered tomorrow. " Hua Yao silently pulled the corners of his mouth, no longer refused. There was silence in the room. Li MANXIN turned around in the bedroom and looked at the time. Her face was a bit regretful. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "Linyuan hasn''te back yet. Are you going to stay in the room and wait for him?" Hua Yao nodded. Linyuan didn''t know why she didn''t want to wait in the room. Li MANXIN suddenlyughed, "Well! I heard that a personal painting exhibition is being held in the vi. It''s noon now. There should be few people. Would you like to go and have a look with me? " Art exhibition? She had no interest, so she simply refused. "No, I''m not interested in that." Li MANXIN was not disappointed and said, "OK! In fact, I came here mainly because I heard that Lin Yuan was here. I wanted to see him, but since he is not here... " She had no choice but to smile. "Then I have to go first." Hua Yao finally showed a smile, narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, take your time." Li MANXIN walked to the door, suddenly hesitated for a moment, and finally took out an invitation card and handed it to Hua Yao. "I have an art party here tonight. Could you please pass this invitation card to Lin Yuan for me?" Hua Yao takes it over and sees a few English words on it. It''s too sloppy to see the content. But I have to admit that it''s very artistic. Nodding, she said, "yes, no problem." "Thank you, then." Watching Li MANXIN leave, Hua Yao closes the door and finally breathes a sigh of relief. She left the invitation card on the table and found that the food was cold and she had no desire to continue eating. She cleaned it up and went back to her room to have a rest. Sleep till the afternoon. Until Ji Linyuan came back. Hua Yao''s sleep has always been very shallow, outside the door click a light ring, she was startled, suddenly wake up. Chapter 450 I rubbed my eyes and looked at the time. It was 4:30 in the afternoon. She got up and walked out of the room to see Ji Linyuan picking up the invitation card from the table and checking curiously. "Your friend came by at noon, and she gave it to you." Hua Yao left a wordzily and turned to go back to his room. Ji Linyuan looked at her, put down the invitation card and asked, "you didn''t go out today?" Hua Yao didn''t get angry and said, "don''t you say that you don''t want to run around?" In fact, she just felt a little sleepy, and she was not interested in the scenery here, so she was toozy to go out. Ji Linyuan but suddenly smile, the corner of the lips raised, smile a few silk frivolous. She seems to be very satisfied with her obedience. He took off his coat, threw it aside, sat down on the sofa, reached out to her and said, e here." Hua Yao is leaning against him. Half ring, or slowly walked past. Come up to him and stop. Ji Linyuan suddenly took her hand, the next second, a cold thing on her wrist. Hua Yao was so cool by this thing that he waspletely sleepless. When you lift your hand, you can see that it is a handchain with three star shapedke blue gemstones. Although it is not luxurious, it is very fresh and beautiful. From the perspective of workmanship, you can see that it is certainly valuable. "What do you mean?" she asked Ji Linyuan said: "people sent it, said it was called" Gxy star ". If you think it is suitable for you, it will be brought back to you." "Oh." Hua Yao pauses. "What else can I do for you? It''s OK. I''m back in my room. " Ji Linyuan waved his hand. Hua Yao turns to the bedroom. Come in and close the door. In her own space, her calm face suddenly moved, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help lifting up. She raised her hand and carefully looked at the bracelet on her white wrist. Blue gemstone iid in the tinum bracelet, when you look carefully, the gem seems to have light flowing through, so beautiful! Some soft things grow slowly in my heart. At this time, Ji Linyuan''s voice came through a door. "Don''t sleep, pack up and go out to dinner with me." Hua Yao put down his hand and suddenly thought of something. He was about to open his mouth and listened to him add, "just the two of us." Just want to speak words, immediately swallow back. Half ring, said: "good." They went downstairs to eat in an open-air western restaurant in the vi. Half way through the meal, Hua Yao suddenly feels that there is a burning sight behind him, and he can''t help turning his head. Li MANXIN was sitting not far away from them, surrounded by a group of young men and women. From the perspective of clothing, we can see that they are all artists. If they are faintly brought by the wind, they are also some artistic topics. Hua Yao politely smiles at her. However, it is rare that Li MANXIN didn''t respond, staring at the bracelet on her wrist. She looked back in wonder and looked at Ji Linyuan. I saw the man still elegant eating steak, as if he did not notice Li MANXIN not far away. After a while, Li MANXIN came over. "Linyuan, what a coincidence, do youe here to eat?" Ji Linyuan seemed to see her at this time, picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth and said, "yes. You''re having a party with your friends? " Li MANXIN nodded, smiling very weakly, originally thin body in that smile foil, more delicate amorous feelings. "Will youe in the evening?" She asked, in an expectant tone. I don''t know if it''s Hua Yao''s illusion. She thinks that at that moment, Ji Linyuan seems to frown slightly. Then he nodded, "what time?" Li MANXIN''s joy on his face could hardly be concealed. "It starts at nine o''clock." "Good! I''ll go. " "Then I''ll wait for you." With that, she looked at Ji Linyuan deeply, and then nced over Hua Yao beside her. Without stopping, she turned and walked back. Hua Yao waspletely ignored from the beginning to the end. Even she didn''t know how to me this one! When the two left after dinner, Li MANXIN''s table was still having a good time. The gentle and weak women were surrounded by a group of strange looking men and women,ughing in a low voice. It should have been a very strange picture, but it looked iparably harmonious. Ji Linyuan took her hand and said, "what are you looking at? Gone Hua Yao just reacted and was pulled out by him. The sight behind her was always burning, like a needle, which made her very ufortable. Instead of returning to the hotel, they went boating to a naturalke in the vi. The water of theke is very clear, and you can see all kinds of small fish swimming. You can see that the environmental protection is very good at a nce. The two people rowed in wooden boats until they reached the middle of theke. From all sides, you can see the long distant mountains. In addition, the cool breeze in the evening is blowing on your face. It''s veryfortable.Hua Yao lies on the bow of the boat and reaches out to scoop a handful ofke water. He miraculously scoops up a big red little goldfish. He is very happy. "Hello! Look, I caught a little fish Ji Linyuan put down his oars, went to her side and squatted down, also slightly raised the corners of his mouth. "Do you want to put it on?" "Yes! Of course Once the innocence is aroused, it will be very excited. Ji Linyuan saw this and didn''t say anything. She quickly went back to the cabin and took a bottle of mineral water. After unscrewing the bottle cap and pouring the water out, she refilled half a bottle ofke water, which allowed her to put the fish in. "Come on! Let''s see if we can catch more. " Hua Yao, who tasted the sweetness once, was obviously intrigued. He was lying on the bow of the boat and kept fishing in theke. Ji Linyuan didn''t stop her. He didn''t speak much today, so he sat beside him, holding the bottle and watching quietly. But I didn''t catch it for a long time. In fact, this kind of fish is flexible and small, and theke is sorge that it is very difficult to fish fish by hand. It was just a lucky moment that I got one. Hua Yao naturally understands this, so even if he gets nothing in the end, he doesn''t feel much depressed. She was tired of ying, and she also learned Ji Linyuan to sit down in the bow of the boat and stretch out her limbsfortably. "It''s sofortable here. I feel rxed when Ie out." Ji Linyuan nodded, "this period of time you work hard, these days you have a good rxation." Hua Yao a Leng, this just remembered, really, oneself have not been so rxed for a long time. She couldn''t help frowning at the thought of that strange Li MANXIN. "What does that woman have to do with you? How do I always feel like she likes you Ji Linyuan''s face did not have any special expression, only a faint nce at her. "So?" Hua Yao stares. "Are you jealous?" Her face changed and she snorted coldly. "The devil is jealous." However, the mood in the end or suddenly be worse. Ji Linyuan exined: "her father used to be kind to me. I just think that her father''s face is not good enough for her. It''s impossible for anything else. Besides, we haven''t seen each other for many years. She also has her fiance. The reason why she promised to go is because she promised her father would help her if necessary, but it doesn''t mean we have other options Yes Chapter 451 Hua Yao listened to him and looked at him suspiciously. "Really?" Ji Linyuan raises eyebrows. "Hua Yao, do you know what you look like now. You look like a jealous woman." Hua Yao''s hair explodes. "Go away! You''re a goddamn jealous woman. Your whole family is jealous She said, then reached out to push him, Ji Linyuan took her hand, the mood was inexplicably good, low smile out of the sound. They didn''t go back to the hotel until veryte. Ji Linyuan went to Li MANXIN''s side and came back after a circle, and didn''t stay much. Hua Yao is a little satisfied with his attitude. Sleep till dawn the next day. The next morning, Hua Yao got up and took a cup to the living room to pour water. Suddenly, the door snapped. She opened her sleepy eyes and watched Ji Linyuane in. Ji Linyuan got up early and finished his exercise at this time. His strong figure was wrapped under his T-shirt, full of the smell of hormones. Looking at her standing there, he said, "change clothes and take you to skydivingter." Hua Yao turns his head and looks at him in amazement. Half ring, pursed pursed lip corner serious ask: "big brother, it is not easy to take a vacation, you do not need to rest?" "No All right! It''s just that she''s acting on her own. Hua Yao silently acquiesced to the man''s proposal, carrying water back to the room. Half an hourter, they tidied up and went out the door. Before, Hua Yao was very fond of bungee jumping and skydiving, so her friends hardly regarded her as a woman. She didn''t expect such a ce as celebrity vi to have such a project to y. Although it was the most elementary and simple one, she was still very happy. ying all morning, at noon, Ji Linyuan took her to a high-end music restaurant for a seafood dinner. The vi is veryrge and has several restaurants, but this one is mainly for seafood. There are two little seals in two VATS at the door. They are cute and cute. Hua Yao suddenly remembered the little fish that she and Ji Linyuan caught in thekest night. Ji Linyuan bought a small fish tank to fill her with fish on the way back to the hotel. Later, she put it on the windowsill after returning to her room. When she went back in the evening, she didn''t go to see the fish because of something in her heart. I don''t know if Dao is dead. After entering the restaurant, they took a seat and sat down. Hua Yao only wants a seafood porridge, and Ji Linyuan has the rest. The man quickly ordered some of the signature dishes here. They sat down and waited to serve. Hua Yao was drinking tea and suddenly asked him, "are you finished with your work?" Ji Linyuan nced at her, "who told you I came out to work?" "Didn''t you have an appointment with a client yesterday?" The man suddenly frowned: "temporary." After thinking about it, he said, "you can bring up any ces you want to y these days. I''ll show you around when I have time. " Hua Yao listens to his words, slightly stunned. How can you feel ttered? Just then, two figures at the door attracted her attention. It''s Mo Haoran and Gu Xiyue! Hua Yao frowns a little. How did theye here? Gu Xiyue also saw her and gave her a friendly smile. However, when her eyes swept over Ji Linyuan opposite her, she couldn''t help changing slightly. However, he soon regained his calmness and moved his steps to block Mo Haoran''s eyes. Pointing to the other side of the position, Mo Haoran nodded, two people toward the position over there. Hua Yao''s face moved. However, she did not take care of them, knowing that Mo Haoran and Ji Linyuan had a festival, so she only pretended not to see them. But unexpectedly, after dinner, Gu Xiyue just stepped out of two steps, and suddenly stopped, turned around and took out two pieces of invitation from the bag and handed it to her. "Miss Hua, there is a celebrity party tonight, which is hosted by our family. I hope you and Ji Shao cane together." Hua Yao takes the invitation and looks at Ji Linyuan. Seeing that the other side didn''t mean to refuse, he said, "OK! We''ll go. " Gu Xiyue then smiles and goes out. As soon as Gu Xiyue left, Hua Yao was embarrassed and asked, "Hey, you really want to go." Ji Linyuan picked eyebrows, "don''t you want to go?" Hua Yao ha ha smile, "pour also not, feel strange, and I see she is drunkard, meaning is not wine, invite me is false, want to invite you is true." After all, thest season Linyuan to Mo Haoran embarrassed, want toe to the west moon, even if again atmosphere, also can''t really heart without resentment. The reason for inviting them, first of all, is because of Ji Linyuan''s identity. After all, he is the current person in charge of the Jin family and ys an important role in the business world. If he attends, he will surely add another luster to the banquet.Secondly, the Jin family controls various wharves andnd transportation. Gu''s family made his fortune by industry. Many aspects of industrial transportation need to go through Jin''s family. If we can have a good rtionship with Ji Linyuan, it will only be good for future business. To be clear, even if Gu Xiyue likes Mo Haoran any more, she is also a businessman. The businessman pays great attention to profits, and she will choose to maximize the benefits at a nce, at least at present. Ji Linyuan looked at her, "if you don''t want to go, it''s OK." Hua Yao is at a loss for a moment, "ah? No, I don''t. I don''t want to go. " The man picked his eyebrows and obviously felt that she was duplicity. Hua Yao sipped the corners of his lips. After a pause, he said, "it''s OK to go and have a look. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong at night." Ji Linyuan chuckled, threw the invitation to her and got up. "Gone Hua Yao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would go away. He quickly got up to keep up with him and asked, "where are you going?" "Going to a party? Do you have a dress? " "No! But, eh? Did you pay for it? " "I bought it early!" "Oh." - there is a pedestrian street and shopping area in Mingliu vi, where there are all kinds of famous brands. Hua Yao followed him into a French luxury store. The shop is not big, but the clothes inside are thetest styles of this year. Hua Yao took a fancy to a deep V ck dress with broken Red Diamonds. He pointed to the skirt and said, "take it down and show me." Ji Linyuan frowned. The shop assistant took down the skirt with a smile and said with a smile: "thisdy has a good taste. This skirt is the brand image model of Janeunched by us. At present, there is only this one in the whole country. Moreover, thedy''s skin is white and delicate, which is very lined with ck and red." Hua Yao dly takes over the skirt and looks at Ji Linyuan as he looks at her. "How about it? Does this look good? " Ji Linyuan frowned, suddenly reached out and took a small sky blue dress on the shelf. "Buy this." Hua Yao: How much this man likes blue! The shop assistant was obviously a visionary. As soon as he turned his eyes, he found that Ji Linyuan had more power of speech. So he immediately said with a smile: "the name of this dress is dream, which is a symbol of sweet dreams. Miss looks young, and this is just for your age." Chapter 452 Hua was embarrassed for a while. She is the mother of children. Where is she? But the shop assistant''s words obviously got the man''s mind, the lip corner tiny hook, also did not ask the price, directly big hand waved, "wrap up!" Hua Yao quickly grabbed him, "don''t you have to try?" The waist of the skirt is so narrow that she is worried that she can''t wear it. The man looked down at her, his eyes turned on her and said, "don''t try, you can definitely wear it." I don''t know why. When he finished this sentence, Hua Yao blushed inexplicably. The clerk asked with a smile, "is it card or cash, sir?" "Credit card." "Yes, sir. This way, please." Ji Linyuan follows the shop assistant to pay the bill. Hua Yao stands still and waits. Soon, he came out with a bag, a skirt, but there were three bags. After a look, he also helped her with a handbag and shoes. Inexplicable taste in my heart. This man! The shop assistant was obviously very happy. Although most of the people who came here were rich or expensive, it was very rare for them to have such quick and straightforward customers, so they were always sent to the door of the shop. Two people walked out a few steps away, but also warmly waved, "walk slowly, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years!" Love for a hundred years?! Hua Yao was frightened by these four words. Ji Linyuan quickly grasped her arm and looked at her with a kind of very banter. Hua Yao immediately stood up, shake off his hand, as if with some virus. "Ha ha! The shop assistant has a bad eye, isn''t he? " She smiles awkwardly. Ji Linyuan is light, "no, she has a good eye." Zhan de Ye red at him. The man''s face calm, serious said: "the bag and shoes you match are very beautiful, I''m not good at this, but very satisfied with her masterpiece." Hua Yao: The two returned to the hotel, went back to their rooms for a rest, and agreed to go out together at nine o''clock. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. Hua Yao had already dressed up in advance and took out her skirt and put it on. In the middle, there''s a sudden meal. I don''t know if I''ve been toofortable recently. I feel like I''ve grown flesh on my waist. This skirt is very narrow, and the zipper is at the back. She can''t pull it up herself. Outside the door sounded the voice of Ji Linyuan knocking on the door, "OK?" She stood in front of the mirror, breathless, zipped, and said, "now." However, this ragged skirt still can''t be pulled up! Soon, sweat oozes from the forehead. "Can I help you?" There was a sound outside the door again. Hua Yao rang. Anyway, she asked him to take medicine with her bare backst time. This time, it was just a zipper. It was nothing. So he opened the door and let him in. When you open the door, you can''t help yourself. I saw Ji Linyuan wearing a dark blue suit, ck tie and Sapphire Crystal Cuff Links, shining mysterious light in the light. The delicate and three-dimensional facial features, as if carved by a craftsman, are bing more elegant, expensive and handsome. Heart, jump a little fast! As soon as Ji Linyuan entered the door, she found her small face flushed and her skirt was hanging on her body abnormally. Eyes sh across a narrow, smile: "can''t put on?" Hua Yao''s face was ck, but he nodded honestly. "Show me." Ji Linyuan said and walked behind her. Hua Yao wears a small vest in her dress, which is longer than underwear and clings to the body to prevent light. This is a habit of previous life, because she often goes on duty and may attend various banquet asions. In order to make it convenient to use hands, the skirt is fully armed. She thinks this habit is very good. In addition, she can''t see it even if it''s worn inside, so it has been kept. Ji Linyuan opened her hand and looked at the zipper. Eyes from the girl''s flesh color vest swept over, eyes color slightly deep. I moved myrynx involuntarily. He reached for the zipper and said, "get your hair done." Hua Yao quickly put a long hair to the front. Under the ck hair, there is a small me red birthmark on the back neck, which is so lifelike that it seems to burn up. Ji Linyuan''s eyes are tight. In my mind, the girl was lying on the ground, thin and cold. Some fuzzy images in the memory ovepped with that rainy night, so lifelike that he could not tell whether it was a dream or not. Thousands of thoughts shed in my mind, but in the end, they only turned into silent sigh in my heart!Hua Yao stood quietly, there was no sound in the room, she felt a little embarrassed. After a moment, I just feel that the waist is loose and the zipper is pulled up smoothly. She was relieved atst. The skirt is not small, it looks just right on the body. She went to the mirror and looked at it with some surprise. She always liked deep and thick colors. She thought that the color of maiden like sky blue was not suitable for her. But when she saw the young girl in the mirror with a trace of childish charm between her eyebrows, she found that she could wear this color. Three dimensional cutting, simple design, looks natural and natural, unique. In particr, the Sapphire Bracelet on her hand makes it fresh and refined. Just looking at it, a chuckle burst out. "Are you ready to go? Mrs. Ji? " Hua Yao raised her eyes and saw Ji Linyuan appear behind her. She was handsome and forceful. Her eyes and eyebrows were short of the usual sharp and sharp, and a few more teasing. He picked up the bag on the table, handed it to her, and extended his arm to her. "Mrs. Ji, if you don''t leave, you''ll bete." Hua Yao blushed, turned and red at him. Then he reached for his arm. The banquet was held in the hall on the second floor of the hotel where they lived. The two took the elevator down the stairs. As the premier leisure club for the rich in Jiangcheng, the hotel is naturally iparably luxurious. As soon as you enter the hall, you only feel the bright lights and magnificence. Peopleing and going toasting, a bustling scene. As soon as Hua Yao''s eyes turned, it was easy to find a few familiar faces in the crowd, including military circles, political circles, business circles, and elites from all walks of life gathered together. He could not help but take a fresh look at the appeal of his family. Lu Feng came to her home unexpectedly! Lu Jingshen had no time abroad. The Lu family naturally sent other people, and Feng Yi was the representative of the Feng family. He is the longest sleeve dancer among the descendants of Fengjia. Standing in the crowd at this time, he is talking with several real estate entrepreneurs. To her surprise, Li MANXIN was also with them! Li MANXIN is wearing a long white dress tonight. Her long hair is pulled up. Her skin looks like jade under the light. She is more and more elegant, pure and moving. Chapter 453 Next to her was a very young man, dressed in a dark red suit and jewel earrings. When he looked at people, he had a pair of peach blossom eyes, and the corners of his mouth were evil, and he looked like a dandy. As if noticing her gaze, he turned his head slightly and looked this way. Along with him, there are Feng Yi. Feng Yi saw her, his face obviously shed a touch of joy to see the old acquaintance. Hua Yao raised his ss to him, indicating that he should not pay attention to himself. At this time, I saw Gu Xiyue holding the arm of Gu Changhai, chairman of the board of directors, and immediately attracted the attention of most people. Gu Xiyue is wearing a purple dress tonight. She is elegant, elegant and elegant. Under the guidance of her father, she goes around in a crowd of dignitaries. It is not difficult to see that Gu Changhai is intentionally cultivating his own daughter. There are three children in the family. The eldest and the elder are all in good health. Only one third is an illegitimate child. However, it is said that Gu Si Qian, the illegitimate son, has also been taken back to China recently. Everyone has some discussions about the future direction of the Gu family. Hua Yao didn''t see the legendary third young master on such an asion today and didn''t care. Gu Changhai apanied Gu Xiyue around. When he came to Fengyi, heughed and exchanged greetings with them for a while. Then, my eyes turned and I was surprised. Then he walked to the direction of Ji Linyuan with a smile. Gu Changhai naturally knew Ji Linyuan, only because his age was too different. Although he was a peer, he didn''t have many contacts. What''s more, because Ji Linyuan is aloof and aloof, he doesn''t like social intercourse, so he seldom appears on such asions. Today, people who know him are only surprised, but they don''t tter him because they know his temperament. Although they can see that he hase from a special ce, they are shocked by his charming dignity and dare note forward to say hello ¡£ Gu Changhai said with a smile: "Oh! Ji Shao''s presence is really rare and rare! " Ji Linyuan''s mouth is slightly crooked, and he is rarely modest. "Mr. Gu has met with others. Jin and Gu have been taking care of each other for many years. This is the rtionship between lips and teeth. If Miss Gu invites me, I wille." Gu Xiyue smiles and nods with Hua Yao at first. Then he says, "I''m ttered by Ji Shao''s face. I''ll give you a toast." After that, take up the ss. Ji Linyuan did not say anything, and she gently touched, one drink. "This is it?" Gu Changhai looks at Hua Yao and asks with a gentle smile. Silent light exnation: "my wife, Hua Yao." He bowed his head and gently said to China, "remote, call people." Hua Yao also politely nodded, with a smile, "I''ve heard about chairman Gu for a long time. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Gu Changhai liked her lovely appearance. Although Ji Linyuan married his wife in silence, she still said with a hearty smile: "good, good!" Even said two good words, he took up the wine and drank it. At this time, Guan Jiming also came to say hello. Naturally, Guan Jiming knew Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan. After a while of exchange, Hua Yao remembered that he had heard about Guan''s poor health some time ago, so he paid attention to two sentences. Guan Jiming sighs and shakes his head. "The old man''s health is getting worse and worse. We have thought of many ways, but they are useless." When Hua Yao hears the speech, he can''t help frowning. Ji Linyuan said in a deep voice: "the old man has been through wind and rain for half of his life. He must have a good fortune. The auspicious man has his own nature. Uncle Guan doesn''t have to worry too much." Guan Jiming nodded. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, have you contacted Ning Ning recently?" Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan look at each other without speaking. Guan Jiming frowned and said, "I want to contact her recently, but I can''t contact her all the time. The old man is worried about her very much. He asks the Lu family that she and Lu Jingshen went abroad together. Do you know her current situation?" Ji Linyuan thought for a while, and thought that if he didn''t tell the Guan family about it, he would worry them. So he said, "she was in country F. Lu Jing was hurt a little while ago, but now it''s OK." As soon as Guan Jiming heard that Lu Jingshen was injured, his face suddenly changed. "How can you get hurt? Didn''t you mean to travel abroad? What happened to them? " Ji Linyuan said in a deep voice: "it''s not a big deal. If you want to know, you''d better ask them yourself." Then he told Guan Jiming the contact information of Jingning and Lu Jingshen abroad. Guan felt relieved. After the banquet, Guan Jiming called Jingning. At that time, Jingning just saw off the Qin housekeeper of Jin''s family. Because Lu Jingshen was injured, Mrs. Jin thought about it, but she was not sure that the two of them were living in the hospital. Now that Lu Jingshen''s injury has been able to move around, he wants to persuade them to move to Jin''s house, which is not only convenient but also safer.The Jin family has its own family doctor, so it is not a problem to take care of the injury. But this proposal was rejected by Jingning. She didn''t want to rely on Jin''s family, not only because of Jin Hong''s rtionship, but also because of her own special identity. This time, since it was the death of Cha Lao K, she had to deal with the people of longtuan and Zijin family. She didn''t want the Jin family to see it. Seeing this, housekeeper Qin was not good at demanding, so he left with regret. As soon as he left the front foot, Guan Jiming''s phone call came in. "Ning Ning, I heard that Lu Jingshen was injured? Are you all right? " Jingning a Leng, turn eyes a think, then guess this should be Ji Linyuan told him. She chuckled, "it''s OK, uncle, don''t worry." Guan Jiming''s voice was a little angry, "how can I rest assured like you? What do you do in country f? And hurt. How are you? Is there anything wrong? " Jingning warm voiceforted way: "I''m ok, just a little ident, you don''t have to worry too much." It was quiet for a moment. "Tell me the truth, are you going to investigate the Zijin family?" Jingning slightly pursed her lips. For a moment, with a smile, "uncle, although I was really interested in my own father before, you should understand that interest was limited to my asking you about the course of that year. People die like lights go out. People have been dead for so many years. What am I going to do to track down his family? Do you want to start a teacher and make a crime? " Guan Jiming is stagnant. He resentfully hummed, "who knows what you think in the girl''s mind." Jingning smile, "I think you are praising me." "You." Guan Jiming sighed helplessly, "OK, I can''t say you, but it''s good to know that you''re OK. If you''re free, you''d better call your grandfather. His health is not good recently. You care more about him." Jingning gently "um" a, "I know." Chapter 454 After hanging up the phone, Jingning called Guan Laozi. Guan was naturally worried. After receiving her phone call, he learned that everything was safe, which made him feel a little relieved. Jingning also cared about his body. The old man is open now, after all, one of the most regretful things in his life has now beenpleted, and there is no longer any concern in the world. And Jingning married into the Lu family, he was also very relieved about Lu Jingshen, so although he was not in good health, his mood was much broader than before. Jingning listened to his cheerfulughter on the phone, but also could not help bending the corners of his lips. "Grandfather, take good care of yourself ande back to see you again." "Well, you too. Take care of yourself. If the boy surnamed Lu dares to bully you, you can tell my grandfather that he will beat him for you." Jingning couldn''t helpughing and nodding, "well, I wrote it down." Just after hanging up the phone, he turned to see Lu Jingshen walking in with Su mu. Hearing herughter, Xu asked, "what''s so happy about?" Jingning pulled her lips and said, "my grandfather called me and said that if you dare to bully me, he will help me beat you." Lu Jingshen was dumb. Later, Su Mu rarely seized the opportunity to sell a good one, and quickly said, "the president who is willing to bully you? It''s toote to hurt you, not to mention bullying. " Lu Jingshen''s tone was slightly heavy, "Su mu." Su Mu immediately shut up and did not dare to y Jingning''s jokes again. Seeing this, Jingning chuckled, "how are you doing with your examination? Is there anything else? " Lu Jingshen said faintly: "it''s OK. It''s much better." His injury was at an important position in the chest, and at that time, he had already injured his organs. Therefore, in addition to changing the dressing every day, he also had to check the healing condition of the inner part regrly. Jingning smelled the speech and nodded. Seeing that it was not early, he let Su Mu arrange lunch. After dinner, they took a nap and woke up at 3pm. Jingning remembers what he told Zhang Quan before, but he doesn''t know how the progress is there. About really said that Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, she just thought of this, Zhang Quan called. Scar will fight for the Dragon tomorrow afternoon. If you want to find him, you can go there at that time. Jingning said that received, hung up the phone and told Lu Jingshen the news. Lu Jing chanted deeply and said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Jingning frowned. "But your injury..." "No problem. After all, we are going to talk, not to fight." Jingning thought about it, too. Lu Jingshen is now able to move around. He can even go to the Jin family''s birthday party. It should be no problem to go to a dragon and tiger fight. After all, as he said, they are going to talk peacefully, not to fight. So it was settled. In the afternoon, Jingning had nothing to do and went down for a walk with thending depth. Although Lu Jingshen''s injury is much better now, it is not a minor injury after all. Although the doctor advised him to walk properly, he should not exercise too much. Therefore, he went out in a wheelchair, and Su Mu pushed him behind. Mo Nan naturally followed, four people downstairs, in the downstairswn around. Jingning is bored and remembers that when he was in country f, the headquarters of longtuan''s flying car was not far away from here. She suggested, "Lu Jingshen, why don''t we go out and have a look?" Lu Jingshen raised eyebrows and nced at her, with a smile in his mouth, "where do you want to go?" "There''s a ce near here that I''m familiar with. Let''s go around there." To see the expectation of her eyes, plus this period of time their own injury, she can only apany themselves in the hospital, I think it is boring. So Lu Jingshen nodded and agreed to her. Seeing this, Jingning was so happy that he immediately asked Mo Nan and Su Mu to apany them out. Not far from the hospital is an old car factory. The factory building is veryrge, and there is arge open space behind it. It is connected with a mountain which has been developed by people. It is very remote. There are few people nearby. She still remembers that when she was here with people from the flying car group, there were still many people here. She didn''t expect that after only a few years, the changes were so great. Since the internal division of the dragon group, the flying car group has gradually dispersed. Now there are no people here, all of them are empty. Jingning walks on the familiar road with thending depth, looks at the runways on the mountain and squints slightly. "Depth of field, guess where this is." Lu Jingshen looked at the iron gray buildings in front of him, as well as the crisscross runway behind him, and said faintly: "the dragon group flying car department." Jingning snapped his finger. "That''s right." Her previous identity, Lu Jingshen already know, Mo Nan now has her confidant, naturally need not conceal.Su Mu is Lu Jingshen''s most effective assistant, so he has some understanding. No one was surprised to hear her. Jingning took them inside and entered the gate, which was arge yground with rows of iron gray houses in front of them. The cold buildings stand on the t ground, giving people a cold sense of oppression for no reason. Jingning sighed: "at that time, I was not long after I arrived in country F. I was alone and unapanied. At the same time, a big event happened and I lost my memory for a period of time. If it wasn''t for the dragon group to take me in, I''m afraid I would have been in a desperate position at that time, and naturally I would not have been the person I am today. " At the thought of this, she looked slightly trance. Lu Jing looks at her deeply and holds her hand quietly. "Now you have me." Jingning came back to her senses. She looked at him, the afternoon sun some thin, shine on the man''s body, give a kind of peace of mind warmth for no reason. Sheughed and nodded heavily. "Well, I''m d you''re here." Several people continue to walk in together, although Mo Nan and Su Mu generally understand her experience, but after all, it is the first time toe to such a ce, and their eyes are somewhat novel. Although the people of longtuan moved away, there were many things that had not been moved because of the renovation. Wait a minute. Introduce the training area to them The Dragon regiment is veryrge, and the flying car department is just one of the halls. The rest of them do not participate. Because of this, when the internal division of the dragon group began, the flying car department could be separated from it, easily out of the control of the headquarters. Su Mu looked at the traces after training there before and sighed: "I''ve heard for a long time that although Gu''s third son is an illegitimate child, he is also a dragon and Phoenix among human beings. He has been developing very well abroad, but he didn''t expect that he was doing such a thing. As expected, people can''t be judged by their appearance." Jingning smiles. "What can''t he look like? With ambition and shrewdness written all over his face, what can''t be judged by appearances? " Chapter 455 Lu Jingshen has a meal. He looked at her faintly and asked earnestly, "are you very familiar?" Jingning is slightly stagnant. Think of this man before in order to Gu Si Qian''s matter jealous appearance, immediately very witty hehe smile twice. "No, not at all." Lu Jingshen light way: "he also saved you?" "Er Although it is, he actually wants to use me to help her. Hehe, who makes me so talented for racing? " Jingning embarrassed smile, very prescient that this topic can not continue. She looked at a refitted car not far away and said, "there is a car over there. I''ll go and see if it can be used. If I can borrow it, I can have a good time." Then he went to the car over there. Maybe it was in a hurry to move away. A lot of things were left here, including some abandoned vehicles. It''s a remote ce, and we all know it''s the territory of the Dragon regiment. So it''s just like this, and nobody steals it. Jingning easily pried open the door, first in the car to check, surprised to find that the abandoned car here assembled car has not broken to the point of unusable. She repaired several parts herself before she got into the car and ignited the engine. The engine of the car was buzzing, and Jingning''s face was beaming with joy and waving to Lu Jingshen, who was not far away from the wheelchair. "Let''s go back to the mountain and I''ll show you around." Lu Jingshen did not object. Although he had never seen Jingning drag racing with his own eyes, he knew that she was a good hand and always had a sense of propriety. This period of time has been at home, it is estimated that the heart is also suffocating, if you can take this opportunity to rx, it is not a bad thing. As a result, they went to the back mountain track. Jingning first let the car warm up for a while, then put on his helmet, gave a proud look to the three people standing beside him, and then stepped on the elerator. The car buzzed and drove out like an arrow from the string. After several years of training in the longtuan flying car department, Jingning''s skills are not bad. Since she won Lu Yanzhi in thest race, she has often been to his team to guide her. This is a secret between her and Lu Yan. Even after Lu Yanzhi learned that she was Lu Jingshen''s wife, Lu Yanzhi kept his promise and did not disclose the secret. At this point, he appreciated and admired her from the bottom of his heart. On the widene, the blue car like the wind in the air across a smooth line, galloping, people feel exciting and enjoyable. The driveway isrge and spreads from one side of the mountain to the other. It can be said that at the beginning, in order to facilitate training, the dragon group almost bought the whole mountain. Jingning ran around the outside of the whole circle, which just a little enjoyable. Finally, the car drifted and stopped steadily in front of Lu Jingshen. The woman gets out of the car and takes off her helmet. Her long chestnut hair curls up in the air with a beautiful arc. Her red lips are smiling and her eyes are shining. "How about it? Can technology still be seen? " Without waiting for Lu Jingshen to speak, Mo Nan and Su Mu have already pped their hands excitedly. "That''s great, ma''am. I''ve never seen anyone y such a beautiful car. It''s amazing!" Mo Nan also followed and said, "yes, I thought Ning Ning was a good businessman before. I didn''t expect that the racing car was so good. I was almost stunned just now." Jingning picked her eyebrows and looked at them with a smile, "you two will continue to blow it. Anyway, cowhide flies in the sky, and no oneughs at you." Su Mu and Mo Nan see that they tter by each other, and immediately touch their nose in embarrassment. Just then, Lu Jingshen pped his hands. He said with a smile, "it''s really good. Such technology, even in internationalpetitions, is also the top five material Jingningcent a raise eyebrow, "that of course, also don''t see who I am." Her arrogant small appearance immediately attracted a man to send out a light smile. Su Mu and Mo Nan are used to her calm and steady appearance. It is also the first time to see her with such a proud appearance that they can''t helpughing. Jingning after the addiction, feel almost, and then take them to the front to turn around. She pointed to the direction of the canteen and said, "that ce is where we used to eat. At that time, we had a lot of training every day and it was very hard. So every time we put food, we all rushed there like we didn''t want to die. I startedte, so although I was older than them, I was the youngest. So I was embarrassed topete with them at the beginning, but I gradually found something wrong. If you don''t rob, you won''t be able to eat at noon. If you don''t eat, you will have no strength and strength in the afternoon training. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. A vicious circle wille down, and you will lose your skin if you don''t die.So at the end of the day, I would not be polite to them. I still remember that every time I put rice, I could always be the first. " she said, and went to the canteen and picked up a bowl." here, you see, this is the bowl. I could eat two bowls at that time. " Mo Nan and Su Mu couldn''t helpughing when they heard the speech. It''s really hard to imagine how the elegant Jingning and a group of young girls and boys were fighting for food together. They talked andughed together, but they didn''t notice that Lu Jingshen, who had never spoken beside him, shed a faint light under his eyes. Jingning took them to the end of the tour, and found that it was alreadyte, it was time for dinner. So, a group of people prepared to go back home. At this time, however, they saw a young woman in her 30s and a little girl of six or seven years old walking out of an empty house. The four were stunned. After all, this ce has been deserted for a long time. How could a woman with a child appear here? Jingning was stunned for a moment, her eyes fell down on a suitcase she was dragging, and her eyes shrank quickly. She recognized the box. It was used by old K. The graffiti and patterns on the box are all painted by Lao K himself. His hobby is graffiti. Whether it is on the walls of his home or on the things he usually uses, he is covered with patterns of different colors. is as like as two peas. So there are no more than second identical boxes in the world. Jingning''s fingers slightly tight, the whole person is stupefied there. It was not until the mother and daughter came up to them and were about to pass by that moment that she made a hasty noise. "Wait a minute." The other side stopped and looked back at her. Chapter 456 The woman in front of her is young, and her face can be regarded as delicate and beautiful when she looks at her closely. However, her eyes are cold and her face is expressionless. The little girl beside her tilted her head and looked at her curiously. She didn''t seem to understand what she wanted to do. Jingning looked at them, only feel throat tight, there are a lot of questions to ask, to this time, but not a word out. After a while, she asked softly, "are you Lao K''s family?" The other side looks tight, the eyes revealed a few silk vignce. "Do you know old K?" "I..." Jingning stopped for a moment and then said, "I''m his friend. I''ve raced together before..." However, before she finished her words, the other side''s face suddenly became cold. "It''s from there. Why? In China, all kinds of encirclement and interception have tried their best to catch up with me, but they still pursue them abroad? Are you going to lock us up and extort confessions Jingning a Leng, did not expect to get such an answer. Then she realized something and her eyes tightened. "You said someone was chasing you?" The woman stares at her and sneers, "what are you pretending to be? Good people are you, and bad people are you. Do you think that if I don''t admit it, I will be foolish to believe that you will tell you what should and should not be said? Dream. " Jingning lowered her face. "Sister inw, maybe you misunderstand me. Although old K and I used to be friends fighting side by side, I had already left the dragon group, so I didn''t know the specific situation. His death is not only for you, but also for me. This time Ie to f country to find out the truth of his death, so if you have anything to know, please tell me. Don''t worry, I''m not with those people in your mouth. I just don''t want old K to die unknowingly. I believe you think so, right? " The woman looked at her and did not speak for a moment. Mo Nan and Su Mu also came up. They all know about old K and how much effort Jingning has made for the matter. So when I see old K''s family at this time, I naturally hope that she can give some useful clues, which is better than everyone''s checking point by point. Therefore, both of them also said: "yes, sister-inw, you can trust us. We have traveled thousands of miles to find out the truth about your husband''s death? As his widow, you want to know who killed him, right? " However, the woman did not say anything after all. She just looked at them in silence for a while, but the vignce in her eyes gradually faded, but there was not much meaning of trust and closeness. "No, you don''t have to ask me any more. I don''t know anything. He''s dead. Next, I just want to lead a quiet life with my daughter, and I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone, so please give up." She said, leading the little girl to walk. Jingning was in a hurry. "If you have any security concerns, I can guarantee your safety..." The woman looked back and looked at her with a sarcastic smile. "Keep us safe? Do you know who the other person is? Why do you say you can guarantee our safety? " When Su Mu saw that Jingning had hit a nail, he couldn''t help it. He said coldly: "since you know who they are, don''t you let us get rid of them for you? It''s much safer than your mother and daughter alone. " There was a moment of silence. Then, a cold smile. "I won''t say that. If you really want to know, you can check it yourself. But for the sake of you being his friend, I would advise you to say that people die like lights out. Even if you find out the truth, people will not survive. Don''t get into trouble instead of failing to do anything. In this world, you can''t afford to offend anyone. " With that, she turned away without looking at anyone else. Su Mu and Mo Nan were all angry. "Ning Ning, who is this? We are kind-hearted to help her. Her attitude is..." "Stop it." Jingning frowns gently, but there is not much expression on her face. After watching the mother and daughter leave, she turns back to Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen saw everything just now. At this time, there was no loss in her face, only a deep sense of solemnity. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what are you thinking of?" Jingning said in a deep voice: "I don''t know why. I always feel that this time, perhaps, is moreplicated than we imagined." Lu Jingshen did not speak, but asked in his eyes. Jingning sighed. "I hope I think more about it. I just look at her tone just now. If this thing is really done by Zijin family, she doesn''t need to be so nervous to hide it. What I''m afraid is that Lao K may be involved in other forces. In that case, the situation will beplicated."Lu Jingshen didn''t want to worry her too much, so he reached out and took her hand. "Don''t think too much about it. Go to the underground casino tomorrow, and you''ll get the results." Jingning nodded. A group of people came out originally with a very good mood, at this time back, but each of them was a little heavy hearted. After dinner in the evening and returning to her room, Mrs. Lu sent a video. It was An''an who wanted to talk to her through video. Jingning was in a better mood. Ann is now seven years old. The olddy takes good care of her. She is no longer as weak as before. Now she can run out and y with her school friends every day. Although the little girl is still very young, she has a faint taste of beauty between her eyebrows and eyes. Her facial features have not yet opened, but she has an inexplicable simrity with Lu Jingshen. Jingning looked at her and couldn''t helpughing. The joy and happiness from the inside out can''t be reced by anything. "Ann, have you listened to my grandmother''s words during this period?" Ann raised her mouth and said, "of course, mummy, when will youe back? When will I take you to set thekemp?" It is said that the school recently held an activity to let them write down their wishes and put them on thekemp to let themp float along the current, which can also be regarded as letting the children nt a wish seed. It is estimated that the child did not have fun at that time, so I want to wait for Jingning to return home and pull her to y again. Jingning said with a smile: "it should take some time. When Ie back, I will apany you, OK?" "Good." "What was Ann''sst wish?" Ann blinked her eyes mysteriously. "Mommy, I can''t tell you. If you want to say it, it won''t work." Jingning smile, did not expect the child is very serious. Chapter 457 She stroked her stomach and thought that soon, she would have another lovely child like An''an. She couldn''t help but stir up the corners of her mouth. "Ann, did grandma tell you that you are about to have a brother or sister?" Ann got excited at the mention of this. "I know, grandma Tai said," Mommy and Daddy are going out this time to choose my brother and sister. When youe back, I will have a real brother or sister! " She was also curious. "Mommy, where did you choose this brother or sister? Can Ie and choose one I like?" When Jingning heard her words, she was dumbfounded for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t helpughing and said in a soft voice, "An''an, this is not something we can choose ourselves. It''s all arranged by God. In fact, no matter what kind of brother or sister youe to, you will love them very much, right?" "Of course." Ann made a look of a small adult, "I am a sister, I will take good care of them in the future, let them all listen to my words, I will take them out to y, will buy a lot of delicious food for them." Jingning listen to the child''s innocent and lovely voice, heart soft. Just then, in the video, Mrs. Lues from behind. "Ann, it''s gettingte. Don''t disturb your mother. Can we talk next time?" An an still some reluctant to give up, but think of Jingning to rest, can only nod. "Good." She looks back and waves at the camera. "Mommy, I''m going to bed. You should rest early." Jingning pulled his lips and said, "good night." "Good night, Mommy." Ann pouted and gave the camera a kiss before hanging up. After the video ends, Mo Nanes from behind. She held a ss of milk and handed it to Jingning. She said with a smile, "how aboutmunicating with Miss An''an?"? I think Miss Ann missed you Jingning smiles. In fact, she doesn''t know that An''an misses her very much. It''s just that the children still have the olddy with them. If they don''te here, no one will help them. Mo Nan''s eyes turned slightly, as if thinking of something. "Ning Ning, do you think that in fact, Miss Ann''s facial features are quite simr to you." Jingning a Leng, smile way: "Mo Nan, when do you also learn to tter this kind?" Mo Nan shook his head innocently. "Ning Ning, I''m not ttering. I''m serious. Before, miss An''an was still young, and she didn''t feel much about it. Now she''s getting bigger and bigger, and her facial features are also growing. If you look carefully, you''re really like you." Jingningughed. "If you want to be like Lu Jingshen, I''m her mother, but I''m not my own. How can I look like me?" Mo Nan opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Jingning. "What about Lu Jingshen? Where has he gone "Oh, sir, I went out with Su mu. I said we had something to do." Jingning frowned. "He has been out for most of the day today. Why did he go out at night? Although the doctor said that he could walk around properly now, the injury was still not good. His body was empty. What if the wound worsened because of the cold outside? " Mo Nan didn''t make a sound for a moment, and Jingning knew that it was no wonder that she had to frown and stand up and go to the window to wait. Lu Jingshen came back in half an hour. It''s November now. Country f is in the north. It''s very cold in November in Linshi. From a distance, she saw a ck car stop downstairs. The man, dressed in a ck coat, got out of the car with Su Mu and entered the door downstairs. Jingning was relieved and went back to the house. Soon, Lu Jingshen and Su Mu came back. As soon as I entered the door, Jingning felt the chill on them. She quickly let Mo Nan take over the clothes handed by the other side and asked, "where have you been? It''s so cold out there. " Lu Jingshen took a look at her. Instead of saying in a hurry, he asked Su Mu and Mo nan to go back to rest. When there were only two of them left in the room, he said, "I sent someone to check the background of the woman I met during the day." Jingning was stunned. Lu Jingshen looked at her with a gentle smile and pulled her to sit down on the sofa. "Aren''t you worried? Instead of thinking about it all the time, it''s better to check it out and make yourself at ease. " With the heating in the room, the man holding her hand is still a little chilly. Jingning''s heart is inexplicably filled with a burst of sour and astringent feelings. She sniffed quickly to suppress the emotion. "What did you find out?" "There is a group of people who have been following her, but those people are not Zijin family members. It is not clear what the specific origin is, but it can be roughly guessed that it must have something to do with the death of your friend old KJingning was shocked. She didn''t know what the result meant, but a sense of uneasiness rose in her heart. At this time, Lu Jingshen suddenly sneezed. Jingning''s eyelids leaped, and he quickly followed his back. He got up and poured a cup of hot water for him. "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " Lu Jingshen shook his head. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s windy outside. It''s cool after a while." Said, drank a few saliva. Jingning felt that his face was extremely pale, worse than this afternoon, so he reached out and touched his forehead. It''s OK not to touch it. He has a fever and his forehead is very hot. Jingning''s face immediately changed. "You''ve got a fever. Why don''t you say that? I''ll call the doctor right away Then he got up and called the doctor. However, before moving, he was held by the wrist by the man, and with just a little effort, he was taken into his arms. Jingning was in a hurry. "Lu Jingshen, don''t make a fuss. You are still seriously injured and have a fever. Are you not going to take your own life?" Lu Jingshen smiles low. He hugged her and let her sit on hisp, his head slightly lowered, closer to her, and his warm palms covered her stomach. "No hurry. The doctor can see it any time. Let me see our children first." With that, she bent down and put her ears on her belly. Jingning was made to cry andugh at his behavior for a while, but this posture, she is not good to resist, can only support his head to follow him. Lu Jingshen listened for a while, but he didn''t hear anything. He frowned. "Why didn''t our children move?" Jingning couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Do you think a child can move just as soon as he has one? It''s only more than two months now. I don''t even have fetal heart rate. If you want to hear about it, you have to wait for at least five or six months. " Chapter 458 Lu Jingshen nodded thoughtfully. Jingning was worried about his body and didn''t want to talk to him any more. She stood up. "You sit still. I''ll call the doctor." This time, Lu Jingshen did not refuse. The doctor came over soon. After seeing him, he was sure that there was a cold wind and a fever, but fortunately, the temperature was not too high, 38. Five degrees. Because he was injured and could not take medicine at random, so he only prescribed some mild antipyretic drugs to him, and then told Jingning to apply cold towel to his body alternately in the middle of the night to do physical cooling, and then left. So, that night, Jingning has been constantly changing towels for him to cool down. Lu Jingshen was in love with her and was afraid of her hard work. He took her hand and said, "let Su Mue. You can have a rest." Jingning shook her head. No matter how careful Su Mu is, after all, he is also a man. He is not good at doing some things. What''s more, during this period, she and Lu Jingshen still have time to rest, but Su Mu is working hard all day. But she didn''t say it. She justughed and said, "what? Do you think I''m not good enough? " Lu Jingshen knew that she was joking, so she was not nervous. She just chuckled, "I prefer you to serve in bed." Jingning is stagnant. Gave him a hard look. "Don''t even think about it!" This man, as expected, is a bad nature, will not change, all hurt like this, and hollow thoughts of those things. Lu Jingshen was so charming by her stare, originally just a joke, but now it really has some feelings. He squinted in a low, soft voice. "Wife." "Well?" "I want it." Jingning: Seeing that she did not speak, Lu Jingshen held her hand and took her palm to his body. "Wife..." Jingning''s face was extremely hot, as red as a crawfish. The constant hot temperature in her palm made her angry and helpless. Just stare at him. "Lu Jingshen, don''t make trouble." Not to mention that his body can not withstand such a big toss, she is still pregnant. The first few months are the most important time. We can''t have any trouble with this kind of thing. Lu Jingshen naturally knew this, and only chuckled, "where do you want to go? I just want you toe up and lie with me, but I don''t want to do anything about it. Your reaction will make me misunderstand what you really want Jingning widened his eyes and couldn''t believe that such shameless words could be said from his mouth. She was so angry that she threw the towel heavily on him and said angrily, "Lu Jingshen, I won''t help you to apply it again if you make any mischief!" Lu Jingshen smile, deep eyes almost smile into two crescent moon, but still no face no skin pull her to bed. "Come on up, then, and I won''t make trouble." Jingning is extremely depressed. I want to refuse, but I can''t bear to speak when I look at the poor man. Lu Jingshen looked at her wrongly, "wife, I just want to hold you. Can''t you even satisfy me with this requirement?" With that, he blinked pitifully. Jingning: Forget it, this man is a powerful and domineering president outside. In front of her, sometimes he is just like a child. What does she care about with a child? Jingning threw away his hand, white his one eye way: "wait." Then he picked up the basin and went to change a basin of water. Aftering back, he put the water beside him. Then hey down beside him and leaned against the head of the bed to continue coldpress for him. Lu Jingshen also knew that their present situation was not suitable for children to do something that was not suitable for children, so Jingning was willing to give in to this position, and he was very satisfied. So holding her waist, also no longer talking, just put his head on her body, smelling the familiar and fresh light fragrance, only felt the body and mind rxed. However, he isfortable in this way, but Jingning is notfortable. She pushed his head and said, "Lu Jingshen, don''t lie down here, so I won''t be able to handle it." But the man didn''t move. Half ring, came a stuffy voice, "that''s not enough." Jingning frowned. "No, you still have a fever. You have to apply it all the time before the fever subsides." He said, pushing him away. Lu Jingshen frowned, a little displeased, but in the end he let her go. He just looked into her eyes and took some coquettishints. Jingning was directly angry with him. "Who told you to run out and blow without saying a word? Don''t you know what''s going on? It''s ok now. Are you happy? What qualifications do you have that you don''t like? "As he spoke, he gently touched his nose. A man''s facial features are good-looking, and his nose is high and straight. Jingning has never found it before. It''s quite interesting to light it like this. Just, do not know from when to begin, the man''s eyes gradually be a little dangerous. "Ning Ning." "Well?" "I suddenly found a way to do business without dy Jingning a Leng, did not react toe over his mouth "business" is what, suddenly feel something against his thigh. She suddenly startled to stare big eyes, subconsciously want to push the man away, but the ear but came to the man sexy hums. "Don''t move, darling. My husband will be well soon." Jingning: She shouldn''t have allowed him to lie down! After a farce, Xu is really ill, or perhaps because he is satisfied after sess, and his body and mind are rxed, so the man finally sleeps in the past. Jingning came out of the bathroom. The skin on the inner side of his legs was still slightly painful. Looking at the man who was sleeping soundly on the bed, he thought of his bad behavior, and immediately got angry from his heart. He raised his hand and grabbed a pillow and wanted to throw it away. However, his eyes fell on his peaceful sleeping face, but his heart suddenly softened. The light in the bedroom is very dim, the orange light from far away, drawing the outline of his face more three-dimensional beautiful, the other half of his face half hidden in the dark, more and more profound and beautiful. Jingning is dissatisfied with the nuzui. The evil spirit knows to confuse her with her own beauty. But still can''t bear to wake him up again, Jingning reached out to touch his forehead, and miraculously found that after some mischief, the temperature on his body actually dropped a lot. She couldn''t help being dumb for a moment. She had a funny feeling. But I think the man just sweating, maybe there is such a reason. Just because he was not sleepy enough, he wrung a hot towel to wipe his body. Then he went to bed and fell asleep. That night, Jingning had a dream. In the dream, she was standing on the boat blowing, the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the sea surface, casting a huge golden disc on the sea. Chapter 459 As the boat passed, the disc was broken by the waves above, breaking into pieces of gold. The sun shines on your face and the breeze blows on your face. It''s sofortable. However, at this time, a huge force came from behind. Her eyes widened in horror, and her whole body fell down like a kite with a broken line. The golden sunset pierced into her eyes. She could not see the situation on the deck, but could only see a figure wrapped in golden light. "Poop" sound, she fell heavily into the sea, sea water flooded in, poured into her ears, nose and throat, she choked almost fainted. Suddenly, the wrist is held by something. Someone picked up her waist and lifted her up. But the eyes of his familiar with the sea still opened her eyes. Lu Jingshen, how could it be him? She opened her mouth to let him go, but as soon as she opened her mouth, endless sea water poured in. Strong bitterness poured into her throat, making her nauseous and unable to say anything at all. She could only hold the hand on her waist and shake her head at him desperately. No! Leave her alone! step on it! However, the other side was not moved at all. He looked at her firmly, as if he would never let go of anything. Little by little he dragged her to the upstream, just when he was about to swim to the sea, a huge wave suddenly rolled over. She only felt a huge force from the chest, the sky whirled before her eyes, and then a smell of fishy sweetness spread from her mouth. As a result, the powerful hand that was on her waist was released. She looked down in horror and saw the man swept away by the sea in the dim light. He opened his eyes in horror and tried to reach for him. However, the man had drifted far away, and even if she tried her best, she could not catch him at all. She can only helplessly watch him be swept away by the sea water, as the light is getting darker and darker, falling into a bottomless darkness. "Ah Jingning eximed and woke up. She sat up from the bed, gasping and sweating. The room was very quiet, except for the very light sound of the air purifier in the corner and the even breathing sound of the men around him. She was afraid to close her eyes, and then opened it to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the picture in front of her. It was just a nightmare just now. About her movement is too big, the man next to her or wake up, stretched out his arm to embrace her waist, the voice also has a trace of sleepynguid. "What''s the matter? Did you dream? " Jingning long breath out, low voice way: "nothing." Lu Jingshen opened his eyes and looked at her quietly in the dark. As if aware of something wrong with her mood, he sat up slowly and held her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Jingning leaned against his chest and thought of the scene in the dream. He did not know why. Knowing that it was a dream, he felt that the picture was so familiar and familiar as if he had experienced it. That huge sense of fear came from her heart, and she was trapped in a panic. She tightly grasped the man''s clothes and whispered, "Lu Jingshen." "Well?" "Do you think we knew each other a long time ago?" The people around me seemed to be stiff. Silence for a long time, did not speak. In the dark, a pair of quiet eyes deepplex looking at her, but Jingning is only trapped in their own emotions, not aware. She just said to herself, "you know what? In fact, from the first time I saw you, I always thought you were very familiar, as if I had seen you somewhere before Lu Jingshen''s eyes sank slightly and said, "do you think of anything?" Jingning shook her head. She suddenly raised her face and looked at him innocently: "Lu Jingshen, do you think we would have been together in the past life, because we didn''t get along enough, we agreed that we would continue to be together in this life, so I would feel familiar when I saw you for the first time." Lu Jingshen was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''tugh or cry. However, he couldn''t bear to poke such a beautiful idea. He just nodded and said in a soft voice: "well, because I didn''t love you enough before, so I will continue to love you in this life, not only in this life, but also in the next life. We will continue to be together in the next eight lives. So, Mrs. Lu, I have made a reservation for your next eight lives. Are you willing to agree to this A promise? " Jingning staring at his eyes, that pair of deep eyes is so deep, even though the light is not too obvious, can also be very clear to detect his intention.She slowly smile, that kind of heart fear, finally because of the man''s words have dissipated some. She put her head close to his chest, put her arms around his waist, and firmly said, "I promise you that I''ll be together for the next eight lives. You should be responsible foring to me. If you don''t find me, I''ll make you look good." Lu Jingshen nodded and chuckled. "Well, I''lle to you." Two people hold a rest for a while, Jingning picked up the mobile phone to look at the time, found that actually the time is not early. It''s six o''clock sharp in the morning. She just didn''t feel sleepy, so she released him and said, "you can sleep a little more. I''ll get up and walk." But Lu Jingshen shook his head. "No, I''ve had enough sleep." Last night, they had a lot of mischief. Atst, they both went to bed earlier. Jingning didn''t say anything more. After getting up to wash, Mo Nan and Su Mu are still resting, so they are not disturbed. Jingning checked Lu Jingshen''s temperature and found that it hadpletely returned to normal. She only needed to wait until eight o''clock when the nurse came in to change the dressing for his wound. Seeing that he was in good condition, they went downstairs together and took a breath of fresh air on thewn downstairs for a while. Walk until 8 o''clock before returning to the room. After the nurse came to change the medicine for Lu Jingshen, Mo Nan came in from the outside. "President, madam, there''s news. Scar will be here at 3:00 this afternoon." Jingning nodded, "OK, you go to arrange, and we will go together in the afternoon." Mo Nan nods to promise, turn to leave. She left soon, did not expect Ji Linyuan toe. Ji Linyuan returned to China for two days. After handling some things, he returned to country F. Jingning was surprised to see him and said, "didn''t you say you went back? Why did youe back so soon? " Chapter 460 When Ji Linyuan went back, he only told them that there were official affairs to deal with, not private ones. Therefore, he just said faintly: "the matter has been dealt with, just this side of the matter has not been finished toe over." He pauses and looks at Lu Jingshen. "Well, do you have any news over there?" Lu Jingshen looked at him and said in a deep voice, "this afternoon at 3 o''clock." Ji Linyuan frowned, "3 p.m He thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you then." Jingning smell speech, subconsciously want to refuse, although Hua Yao in advance to exin in advance, but she is still not willing to trouble Ji Linyuan. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen nodded and agreed, "OK." She took a look at Lu Jingshen. Since the other side agreed, she naturally took back the words she refused. Because of the appointment to go together at 3:00 p.m., Ji Linyuan did not stay here more. After making an appointment to wait for him toe and leave soon. After Ji Linyuan left, Jingning didn''t understand and asked, "why let him go with us?" Lu Jingshen held her hand and said in a low voice: "after all, this is the territory of the Jin family. Ji Linyuan is the future sessor of the Jin family. Sooner orter, it will belong to him. Although there is no problem for us to go there, you are still pregnant and you can avoid some troubles. " Jingning thought for a while, and knew that he was thinking for himself, so he did not say anything more and agreed. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ji Linyuan arrived as scheduled, and five people drove off together. To fight for the dragon and the tiger, because of the help of Zhang Quan, several people soon saw the legendary scar face. Zhang Quan told him in advance that Jingning wanted to see him. Therefore, it was no surprise that the other party saw them. He just sat on the chair and looked at them leisurely. "Ah, rare guests. It''s not only the eldest young master of Jin''s family, but also general manager Lu. It''s really brilliant to wee so many distinguished guests in today''s struggle between dragons and tigers." Obviously, Scarface had checked their identity before they came. After all, this is country f, and the other party is a member of the Zijin family, so Jingning and others don''t think it strange that there will be such a move. A group of people sat down on the sofa. Ji Linyuan was used to going straight, so he didn''t talk nonsense with him. "Since you know us, you should know that what we want to do here is not something you can solve. Ask the people behind you toe out and see us." Scar narrowed his eyes, which meant a smile. "That''s embarrassing for me. I''m the one who runs this casino. There''s no one behind it. Jin Shao wants to find the person behind. I''m afraid he''s gone to the wrong ce." "You don''t talk nonsense to me!" Seeing Ji Linyuan getting angry, Lu Jingshen stopped him. There was no extra expression on his face, but he looked at the scar face calmly with a t tone. "We want to see the Zijin family." Scar looked at him and frowned slightly. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Well, it seems that you need us to do something to understand it?" Ji Linyuan''s voice is getting colder and colder. He is used to scarred face. Where can he stand such repeated provocations? He was angry and said in a cold voice, "although Jin family is very powerful in country f, it''s not just a matter of covering the sky with one hand. Jin Shao wants to attack me. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy?" However, as soon as the voice dropped, a figure quickly passed by. In the next second, two hands were lifted up and turned back to the back. Only a "click" was heard. Mo Nan''s cold voice came from behind his ears. "Don''t you think it''s easy now?" Scar face did not expect that they would really disagree with each other and started to do it, and his face suddenly became angry. For a moment, I was angry and afraid. "What do you want to do? I warn you, this is a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Even if you hurt me now, I can''t get out of here. " Lu Jingshen nced at him lightly. There was no expression on his face, but scar face saw the sharp and cold like cold de in that eye. "Since we dare toe today, naturally we have something to rely on. So you don''t have to doubt our courage. It''s just for your sake that the Zijin family is willing to fight against Lu Jin''s family. That''s what you should consider." Scar''s face turned white in an instant. He really saw that Lu Jingshen had the strength and courage to kill him if he was really serious. He was silent for a while, looked at several people opposite him and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do with him?" Jingning said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you. You just need to tell us where he is."Scar frowned. For a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know." "Oh Mo Nan sneered and held his wrist hard. Scar''s face suddenly turned pale, and he was almost sweating with pain. Has the final say that , "I really don''t know, like us, though they seem to be in charge of one side, is actually a little kid who works for them, and can''t even find out where they are. If you really don''t believe it, you can send someone to stay here. When ites to squatting, it''s not what I can say." After hearing this, they knew that what he said should be the truth, so they did not embarrass him any more. "Well, we''ll trust you once. I hope you didn''t cheat us." She said, and the party stood up. "Let''s go first today, but there''s something else I want to trouble you about. If someone from the Zijin familyes, you can tell him that Guan Jiwan''s old peoplee to see him, and he will understand." Scar''s face frowned, as if puzzled. However, Ji Linyuan''s eyes flickered slightly. Scar face asks: "who is Guan Jiwan?" Jingning looks pale. "You don''t need to know, just bring the message." After the exnation, they had no intention to stay any more and turned to go out. Scar face didn''t stop them. He was relieved when he saw the group leave. On the other side, Jingning and Lu Jingshen have just stepped out of the dragon fight when they see a ck Maybach stop not far away. The door opened, first came down four bodyguards, and then, a middle-aged man just got out of the car surrounded by all the stars. A few people see him, not from the eye constriction for a while. All kinds of Ge? Zhuge Liufeng obviously saw them and walked towards this side with a smile on his face. "I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect to meet you in a foreign country. You don''t have to leave so early today. Since you''re here, you might as well sit a little longer. How about that?" Chapter 461 As soon as this word came out, all people were stunned for a moment and couldn''t help looking at each other. Because Lu Jingshen and Zhuge Liufeng had known each other for a long time, and even had some friendship. When they came to country f this time, they could have asked him for help, just because they were involved in Lao K. The rtionship between several groups was tooplicated and their interests were entangled. Later, they didn''t inform him. On the one hand, they were afraid that the other party would be in trouble. On the other hand, if Zijin family was involved, Zhuge Liufeng would not be able to help. On the contrary, it would be easy to make the other party cover up the facts. Therefore, he didn''t tell him. At this time, since the other party has said so, Lu Jingshen naturally can''t say no. So only light declined to say: "no, we still have important things in the body, bute around casually, don''t disturb much." Zhuge Liufeng faint smile. "I already know what''s important to you. You don''t have to bother to find that person. I''m the person behind the scenes, the actual boss who fights for the dragon and the tiger." The crowd was shocked again. Ten minutester, the party returned to the room where they had left and sat down again. This time, scar face saw them, in addition to idents, there was a trace of vignce and caution. "Sir..." He whispered to Zhuge Liufeng, but thetter did not say anything, just waved his hand and let him go down. He turned his head and looked at the people in front of him. That gentle face, with a gentle smile. "I have basically understood the purpose of youring this time, but I might as well tell you the truth. Although I had thought of fighting against him, the man was not killed by our men in the end." Jingning frowned. "Not you?" "Yes." He took a document out of the next desk drawer and put it in front of them. , as like as two peas, the two patterns are exactly the same as those on the other side, but the direction of the petals is opposite. Several people looked at it carefully and found that it was really so. Although the above pattern is very simr, but a closer look will find that a petal to the left, a petal to the right. Jingning could not help tightening her eyebrows. "You said just now that you wanted to do something to him. Can you ask why?" Mentioning this, Zhuge Liufeng hesitated a little. After all, this kind of thing should belong to the secret inside the organization and can''t be told easily. However, he took a look at Jingning, and after a little hesitation, he said, "because of a shooting case, one of our important members was assassinated. All the spearhead clues were directed at your friend. After investigation, it was found that only he had a very heated dispute with him when racing a few days ago. In addition, there were some interest rtions, so in order to give the following people an ount, I was moved to kill the heart. However, after verification, it was found that this was just a misunderstanding. When I was about to send orders to them to cancel the action, I found that your friend Lao K had been killed by ident. In the final analysis, this matter is too coincidental no matter from any angle. Therefore, I suspect that the other party knows the news we want to do through some channels, so he deliberately chooses to start at this node, so as to put the me on us. " His tone and attitude were so sincere that Jingning could not see any sign of lying. She could only turn her head and look at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen pondered for a while and then said, "since you have found out these things, you must also know that not long ago, your internal people once started to me..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhuge Liufeng. "I know that. I''m here to say I''m sorry. It''s a misunderstanding at the end of the day. " Jingning''s face suddenly cooled down. "Misunderstanding? It''s too perfunctory to say that it''s just a misunderstanding when you''re dealing with people like that! " Zhuge Liufeng looked at her angry look, and didn''t worry. After she finished, he exined: "it''s really a misunderstanding. If I had known that it was you that night, I would never have given them this order." Jingning was stunned and frowned, "that night?" "Yes." Zhuge Liufeng nodded, "at the beginning, I didn''t know you came to f country. I didn''t pay attention to your disguise. I just heard a report from my subordinates one night that a mysterious force came here and was still investigating the affairs of Zijin family. I was worried that the other party would be those people, so I directly gave the order. If it was ok if I didn''t check it, I would immediately do it first. On the one hand, I stopped the other party''s thoughts, and on the other hand, it was a shock to the mountain. But I didn''t expect that it was you who made the mistake. In fact, I regret it after the incident, but I gave the order, so I can''t shirk the responsibility no matter what the reason.If you me me for this, I have noint. I have no opinion on how you want to investigate. " Jingning didn''t think of it. It was such a ck dragon. Although Zhuge Liufeng has exined clearly, Lu Jingshen''s injury is a fact, and she still has a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart. At this time, scar face came in from the outside. He looked at Jingning and said coldly: "this order is from me. The Lord just told me. It''s also that I didn''t inform Xia Quan to take it back in time. So you should me me. No matter what punishment, I am willing to take the responsibility. " Jingning sneered, "depend on you? Do you think you can afford it Seeing that she was about to get angry, Lu Jingshen raised his hand and pressed her hand. He looked at Zhuge Liufeng and said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhuge, I can ignore this matter, but you must tell me the clues you have now." Zhuge Liufeng was stunned, raised eyebrows to look at him, and thenughed. "It''s Lu Jingshen. I thought I could hide it from you, but I didn''t expect to be detected by you." Lu Jingshen lightly picked his lips and said in a low voice: "since you already know that someone is deliberately setting up Zijin family and deliberately provoking hatred between longtuan and Zhuge family, you will not let things go on like this. Even if you don''t do anything, you should at least find out who is the person who is fighting against you behind your back." Zhuge Liufeng nodded, "you''re right. I''m really looking into this matter. No matter what purpose the other party reports, it''s not any kind intention." "Over the years, although we and the Dragon regiment are in the same area, we have always been well water, and we have never been in peace with the river. This has never happened." Chapter 462 "Once such a bnce is broken, it is not only the dragon group, but also our Zhuge family who will suffer losses. So I really want to find out who is behind the scenes to see who is using the knife to kill people, but unfortunately, up to now, I have not found out too many results Lu Jingshen frowned at the speech. "You didn''t even find out?" Speaking of this, Zhuge Liufeng''s expression slightly darkened. "Yes, in this world, there have always been people outside people and heaven and earth. Over the years, I always thought that Zijin family could not be regarded as a hand to cover the sky on thisnd, but I didn''t expect that..." He sighed, and his words had already been said, and no one doubted him. Several people looked at each other, and then Lu Jingshen said, "OK, let''s just let you know. If there is any news in the future, please let me know." Zhuge Liufeng nodded. He suddenly looks at Jingning and smiles. "Now that you have finished your business, can you spare time to talk about our business?" Everyone was stunned. Only Jingning, coldly frowning. She stood up and said in a cold voice, "we have nothing to talk about." Zhuge Liufeng seems to have expected her reaction, so it is not unexpected, only a faint smile. "I know you have anger in your heart, not only about your mother''s affairs, but also about Lu Jing''s injury caused by my wrong judgment. But these are all my unintentional actions, and a very important part of the reason is that we did not know each other before, so it caused many misunderstandings. Isn''t it better for us to understand each other and be honest with each other than to be hostile to each other Jingning looked at him. Although he was still angry, he had to admit that what he said was reasonable. No matter what your attitude towards them, it is necessary to sit down and get to know each other. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen. Seeing that Lu Jingshen also secretly nodded to her, she sat down again. Zhuge Liufeng saw this and showed a gentle smile on his face. He ordered scar face to go out first. Then he ordered people to build a good tea. Finally, he slowly looked at Jingning and said in a slow voice, "you and your father look alike." Jingning snorted and didn''t look at him. It was obvious that he still had opinions. Zhuge Liufeng didn''t mind. He just said with a smile: "you don''t know your father''s name. His name is Zhuge Liuyun. He is my elder brother. He was also a famous young talent, a good-looking talent, handsome and elegant in thisnd. I don''t know how many rich families and thousands of gold adore him." Speaking of his father, although he is more interested in the topic, he is more interested in his own. Therefore, although she pretended not to care, she had already been listening carefully. Zhuge Liufeng also knew what she was ufortable about and didn''t mind. He continued, "I don''t know how much you already know about him and your mother, but I''ll talk to you roughly." Then he told her about the situation of the direct marriage of Zijin family for hundreds of years. He sighed and said, "your father was born to be free. He didn''t like being tired bymon things, and he didn''t like the forced marriage of the family. So he fell in love with your mother as soon as he met her in school. He tried hard to break the shackles of the family and be with her. However, if you want to know that this rule has been passed down for hundreds of years, how can it be easily broken? What''s more, the poison has already been nted. Unless it isbined with the other half of the people who nted it, the poison will attack in the body, and it is impossible to untie it easily in any case. Your father knows the consequences, but he resists fearlessly. He really loves your mother Jingning listen, gradually also some moving, face less cold, instead of some curiosity and inquiry. Zhuge Liufeng continued: "at the beginning, he and your mother were separated, really helpless. He knows that he is not the one who can apany your mother all her life. And if you continue to be with him, it will kill your mother. That''s why he left his hometown disheartened and finally died on the battlefield in Africa, which was Africa at that time. The situation was so chaotic that even our Zijin family did not dare to rush in, but he remained anonymous and became a soldier with a suicidal attitude. He haspletely put down the hope of life. How can he not die if he is determined to die? " Jingning looks at him in silence, looking at the regret and exmation on his face. "It''s a pity that he thought he could protect your mother in this way. But he didn''t expect that your mother would suffer from depression because of his death, and she would die after a few years. This may be the most sad ce for a couple to have lovers. Fortunately, you have grown up now. If they have a spirit in heaven, they will be d to see you."Jingning frowned and asked, "did he not think that my mother would die with him when he died?" Zhuge Liufengughed, "in this world, where there are so many foresight, if there are really, there will not be so many regrets." As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence in the room, and everyone didn''t know what to say. Zhuge Liufeng said: "your father didn''t know your existence when he went to the battlefield. I think if he knew your existence, he would be more nostalgic. He didn''t simply choose the road of no return." Jingning sneered, "things have happened, and howe so many if?" Zhuge Liufeng choked for a moment, then he lost his smile. "You''re right, but now that you''ve grown up, I still need to give you some things that belong to you. When you have time toe to my house, I''ll tell you in detail." Jingning''s attitude was a little cold, and he didn''t look at him. He said in a cold voice, "no, I''ll talk about itter." Although she was more curious about her own father, she still did not fully ept the fact that Zhuge family became her closest rtive. Therefore, the proposal of Zhuge Liufeng also retained some vignce and exclusion. When Zhuge Liufeng saw this, he didn''t ask for it. He just said, "it doesn''t matter. You can think about it slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of all the things that belong to you. No one dares to covet or take it away. When you think about it clearly,e back to me and I will return it to you." After a while, Jingning got up and did not speak. Chapter 463 "It''s gettingte. We should go." Zhuge Liufeng also stood up and proposed, "since we are all here today, why don''t you stay and have a potluck together?" Jingning coldly refused: "no, we still have something to do." Then he walked out first. Her attitude is obviously a little repellent, Zhuge Liufeng touched his nose, some disappointed. Lu Jingshen took a look at him and didn''t say anything. They didn''t know each other on the first day. They knew each other''s meaning with just one look. Zhuge Liufeng said with a smile: "this matter still has to trouble you to help me to persuade more, rather rather rather repel to me, but your words she should listen to a bit." Lu Jing pondered deeply for a while and said, "I will try my best, but I will also respect her ideas. No matter what her final decision is, I will not intervene." In fact, his words are equivalent to a disguised refusal of Zhuge Liufeng''s request. Zhuge Liufeng helpless, had to nod, "good, I understand." The group left to fight for the dragon and the tiger. Ji Linyuan took a look at the time and said, "it''ste. You can go back to our house and have dinner by the way." Jingning was about to nod, but just then, her mobile phone rang. She picked up her mobile phone, frowned slightly, and then pressed answer. The phone call is Guan Jiming, the voice is a little anxious, "Ning Ning, are you still in F country?" Jingning nodded and asked, "what''s the matter? Uncle Guan Jiming said in an urgent voice: "your grandfather can''t do it. If you can, you can book a ticket toe back tonight and catch up with him for thest time." Jingning was so shocked that she could hardly believe her ears. As she stood there, her head was suddenly empty and her ears were buzzing. After a long time, just reluctantly find their own voice. "How could He was fine when he called me a few days ago In the mobile phone, Guan Jiming''s mood is also somewhat depressed. "This kind of thing is just a matter of a few days. As early as a few months ago, your grandfather''s body was no longer able to survive. These months, it was just a matter of holding on. Now it is the end of the gun, and themp is dry. Now he wants to do the most is to see you, and hope you muste back as soon as possible, so as to fulfill hisst wish." Jingning was silent for a while, holding the mobile phone finger slightly tight. After a long time, he hissed, "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it right away." After hanging up the phone, she looked at Lu Jingshen with red eyes. Her voice was almost invisible, with a faint cry. "Lu Jingshen, my uncle said Grandfather, he can''t In fact, as early as when she answered the phone, Lu Jingshen had already heard what Guan Jiming said from her mobile phone. His face sank slightly, looked at the time on the watch, and then turned to look at Ji Linyuan. "Ji Linyuan, we have to rush back tonight. It should be toote to book the air tickets now. Please help us arrange it." Ji Linyuan also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded, "OK, there''s a private ne at home. I''ll go back and ask them to arrange it. It should not be a problem to start in the evening." Jingning and Lu Jingshen nodded their heads. After thanking them, they quickly went back to the hospital to clean up their things. All afternoon, Jingning''s mind was in a mess. If Mo Nan didn''t help him when he was packing up, he could hardly find the clue. Sometimes people are like this. When you have something, you don''t feel how valuable it is. Only when you are about to lose it will you think of it. There are many things that you want to say that you haven''t said, and many things you want to do. At that time, it''s toote to repent. There is no time and opportunity at all. Seeing that she was out of her mind, Lu Jingshenforted her: "don''t think too much about it. It''s normal for people to have life, old age and death. What''s more, uncle Guan only said that he was critically ill and didn''t give an ultimatum this time. Maybe when we go back, my grandfather will get better, but I don''t know." Jingning nodded. Although he knew that he wasforting himself, he also suffered a lot in his heart. In fact, she did not fail to understand that such things as birth, aging and death could not be saved by human resources. If Guan Jiming''s character was not really irreparable, she would never be in such a hurry and say such things to her, nor could she ask her to go back immediately, just to see him for thest time. But people, even if it is drowning, will desperately want to catch thest straw. Even if it is only one tenth of a million hope and expectation, I would rather believe that there may be a miracle, maybe it will be good? Because only in this way can support her strong support in the past. The things were quickly packed up, and it was not until he went out that Jingning remembered that Lu Jingshen was still injured. She quickly asked, "is your injury in the ne OK?"Lu Jingshen shook his head. "I''m fine. I''ve just been repainted. It''s only a few hours'' journey. If there''s anything I can do after I get home, it''s time to see a doctor again." Jingning smell speech, although still very worried, but also know that this time has no other way. " When she went back, Lu Jingshen couldn''t have gone back with her, so she could only nod. Ji Linyuan soon called them, saying that they were ready there, so they went out to the airport. This is not only because Lu Jingshen and Jingning want to go back, but even Jin''s family has heard the news and sent Ji Linyuan to go with him. After all, the two families are also friends of the world. If we really have this misfortune, we will not be able to make it. Ji Linyuan is over there, which just represents the Jin family to express his mourning and mourning for the old man. The ne took off at seven o''clock in the evening and arrived at home at three in the morning. Guan Jiming learned about their itinerary and had arranged for people to wait at the airport in advance. So when he got off the ne, he met the man from Guan''s family to meet him. Everyone got on the bus and drove directly to the hospital. Hospitals. Guan is on his deathbed. All the people of Guan''s family are guarding in the hospital. They are afraid that the old man will not be able to support him any more. They are not around. Even Guan Jili, who was sent abroad before, was called back this time. After all, they are their own flesh and blood. At such a time, all kinds of things in the past are not so important. But now Guan Jili has no real power. Besides managing several small foreignpanies, he has nothing else. Therefore, he is not afraid of anything wrong with him. When Jingning and his party arrived at the hospital, Guan Jiming had just received the notice and came out. As soon as I saw them, my eyes lit up. "Ning Ning, depth of field, you''re back." Chapter 464 Jingning nodded and looked in the direction of the ward. "Grandfather, how is he?" At the mention of this, Guan Jiming''s expression immediately became dignified. He sighed. "There isn''t much time left. Go in and have a look. Make a long story short." Jingning nodded. Meiji yuan and Lu Bu didn''t go to the ward. They know that at this time, the old man only wants to see Jingning, the other people had better not disturb them. Jingning changed into sterile clothes and walked in alone. On the hospital bed, the old man with the oil exhausted and themp withered was lying there with his eyes slightly closed. Maybe he heard the sound of footsteps and opened his eyes slightly. He looked hard at her. Jingning''s steps stop there. Clearly said to be strong, but looking at Guan Laozi lying there, still can''t help but sour eyes, tears. "Ning, Ning Ning." He stretched out his hand to her, Jingning pursed the corners of his lips, endured the bitterness, and then quickly walked up two steps to hold his hand. "Grandfather, you wake up. How do you feel?" The old man looked at her, his eyes slightly misty. A momentter, he said weakly, "I thought I was dreaming. It was really you." At this moment, hearing what he said, Jingning self built a strong self for a long time, and finally copsed and broke down. She held the old man''s thin hand and wept. Compared with her pain, Guan is much calmer. Hey there quietly, looking at her with a kind ofpassionate and loving eyes. After a long time, he said softly, "Ning Ning, listen to me." Jingning sobbed and nodded. But the tears didn''t stop. Maybe he didn''t ask her to stop crying when he felt his life was not long. Only slowly said: "in this life, I know I am sorry for three people." "Cough One is your mother. If it wasn''t for me, she would not be separated from her beloved, and she would not bury her life in such a young age. It was me too Selfish, thinking that separation is the best choice for her, will deliberately make them misunderstand, you... " "Your mother hasined about me all my life, and I have to make amends to her when I go underground. The second, the second, is your father. " "Your father is a good man. You can''t me him for his and your mother''s affairs. If you want to me him, you can only me the bad habits of the family and the trick of fate. In those years, I forcibly opened them up and made your father frustrated, which resulted in his suicide. I am sorry for him." "The third one is you." He suddenly slowly turned his head and looked at Jingning. His thin hand caressed her face, and there were moving tears in his eyes. "Ning Ning, my grandfather''s mistakes in this life have made you so young that you have been exiled. It''s my grandfather''s fault. I can''t live and I can''t make up for you. I hope you don''t hate me." With that, he suddenly coughed violently, as if to cough his lungs out. Jingning quickly reached out his hand and closed his eyes slightly. He said slowly, "Ning Ning, I owe you too much. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me as a grandfather after a hundred years. I have signed and signed a body donation agreement. Let me do thest thing for the world with my tattered body, and it should be my atonement for you ¡­¡± "Grandfather, don''t say that." Jingning sobbed. "Good boy, you should be good. My grandfather will protect you. You must live well." Voice down, the voice suddenly gradually on the small down. Jingning only felt his hand suddenly soft. And then it went down. She was suddenly stunned there, and her heart seemed to sink. Next to him, the heart rate monitor began to ring out in a hurry. Guan Jiming came in from the outside, but with a nce, his face changed greatly. He ran out and yelled, "doctor, where''s the doctor?" "Here it is." A doctor nearby ran in. Guan Jiming looked at Jingning and saw that her eyes werex, like a stone sculpture standing there, her face was bloodless, numb and empty. Suddenly, he could not bear it. He only sighed. "Ning Ning, you get up first." Jingning''s knuckles slowly grasped. There was a buzz in her ears. She was suddenly pulled away by someone, and then she fell into a warm embrace. Lu Jingshen holds her, and looks at the doctors giving him first aid. However, there is no hope. More than ten minutester, the doctor announced the father''s departure. Because the donation agreement had been signed before, doctors had to take advantage of the fact that the body was not stiff, so they had to move the person into the extraction process.After all, Guan Jiming is a man, and she is dozens of years older than her. Therefore, she is indifferent to birth, aging and death. See her face lost, can''t bear toe over. "People, they are going to take away, you..." He paused, and finally, in a deep voice, "do you need to leave any souvenirs?" After signing the body donation agreement, even rtives can''t touch anything on the dead. Jingning looked at him and finally shook his head. "He''s in my heart, and that''s the best memorial." Guan Jiming nodded. Soon, the doctor found several people and pushed them out. There are a lot of procedures to go through. Naturally, Guan Jiming left with them, and the whole ward was empty. Jingning stood there, the sun from the window, sprinkled on her shoulder, as cold as snow. She closed her eyes slightly, and there seemed to be a residual breath of the old man in the air, as well as a heavy mountain of words. "Ning Ning, don''t hate me..." Tears, instantly rolling down. Lu Jingshen saw this, slightly heavy eyebrows and eyes, and hugged her more tightly in silence. Jingning leaned against him powerless, like a lonely boat in the sea, and finally found the harbor to dock. She couldn''t help it any longer. She grabbed the clothes on his shoulder and burst into tears. Ji Linyuan did not know when also came in, saw the situation, sighed. "Jingning, the passage of time, please mourn." Jingning did not speak. There was a burst of crying outside, all of them from Guan family. At this time, whether it is false feelings or false feelings, we all show only grief. ¡­¡­ Guan''s affairs are very simple. This is what the old man told me before he died. He thought that he had done more than he had done in his life, and he did not want to let others do anything after his death. Therefore, he did not allow anyone to attend his funeral except some close friends. Funerals are naturally used as gands. The old man has long been indifferent to life and death and never cares about the red tape after his death. Chapter 465 As his descendants, Guan Jiming and others can only abide by his will. But Rao is simple and has been busy for a long time. Jingning didn''t go to Guan''s body donation ceremony. She felt that it was a punishment for the living. When I came home in the evening, I didn''t have dinner, so I locked myself in my room alone. She is sitting on the big terrace, and it will be more than two months to celebrate the new year. In the deep winter of Kyoto, the sky is very clear. At night, you can see the stars all over the sky, twinkling under the blue sky. Lu Jingshen did not know when to walk behind her. She did not look back, but knew it was him. "After you be the guardian of a star, do you want to be a guardian in the sky?" She asked. The people behind didn''t answer. After a long time, they whispered. Jingning looked back at him. Under the silent night, Lu Jingshen slightly raised his face and looked at the endless night sky. From her point of view, he could not see his eyes clearly, but he could see the curve of his side face, slightly lonely. Her heart, a little pain. He got up from the carpet and suddenly walked over and put his hand around his waist. Lu Jingshen''s body was stiff for a moment. After half a ring, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Jingning''s voice was stuffy, "I''m sorry." The man''s eyebrow tip a pick. Jingning buried his face into his chest, and felt very guilty in his voice. "I always thought that, in our love, I am the one who pays more feelings. Your hegemony and your pride are doomed that you will always be the dominant person. However, I can only follow your steps and always be a follower." "But until now I understand that I was wrong. All along, you have undertaken more than me and paid more than me. But I didn''t see it, so I took it for granted that those efforts didn''t exist. I was too selfish." She looks up slightly, looks at him, the clear eye is suffused with tears, more is tenderness. "Lu Jingshen, thank you for what you have done for me, and thank you for what you have undertaken for me. In the future, I will try my best not to let you be so tired. I will try my best to match you, and I can stand beside you rightfully." Lu Jingshen looked at her with gentle eyes. He didn''t ask her why she suddenly thought about it. He just opened the corner of his mouth slightly, showed a smile, nodded his head and said, "OK." Jingning held his hand harder. After half a sound, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and gently kissed the corner of his lip. The corners of the eyes are slightly wet. "Lu Jingshen, I love you." All around a silent, her ear came a man''s sigh, and finally, all into a deep lingering, knead into the endless night. The next day, early morning. There is no one in the cemetery. The dew in the morning is even more steep and cold on the cold stone tablet. There is a wet and cold breath in the air, which seems to be going to get into the bottom of my heart through my pores. Jingning holding a bunch of flowers, standing in front of a tombstone. She was wearing a ck sweater and trousers. She pinned a small white flower on her head. She bent down andid the flower on the ground. A few steps behind her, Lu Jingshen stood there quietly, watching her standing there for a long time. Finally, she turned around and walked to him. She took his arm and looked up with a smile. "Let''s go!" Lu Jingshen nodded, took off his coat, put it on her shoulder, and held her slightly cool palm. Jingning''s heart suddenly a warm, quietly led by him to go forward, from the cemetery to the road there is a long distance, two people walking quietly, only two of them on the road, silent. After half a ring, Jingning suddenly said: "in a few days, I want to go back to Jincheng." Lu Jingshen''s hand is slightly tight. Jingning looked up at him. What did he do there Jingning light way: "nothing, is in the mind some chaos, want to go back to sort out." Lu Jingshen''s eyes deepened. I don''t know if it''s Jingning''s illusion. She always feels that in her deep eyes, something seems to be surging,plex and deep. After half a ring, he opened his thin lips, "OK, I''ll go with you." Jingning shook her head gently. "I want to go back by myself." Lu Jingshen frowned deeper. Feeling his displeasure, Jingning quickly exined: "I just want to go back for a walk and be quiet. Too many things have happened recently and my mood is a little chaotic. However, your injuries are notpletely good, so it''s not suitable to walk around..." Lu Jing gazed deeply into her eyes. After a long time, she sighed. She gently into the arms, low voice, "Ning Ning, I can''t let you go alone, if you go, I will only be more uneasy, you understand?" Jingning''s head against his chest, feeling his steady heartbeat, as well as the clean and clear breath on his body, heart hair soft.After half a sound, she finally stepped back. "Well, let''s go together." Lu Jingshen just bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He took her hand and left with satisfaction. Back home, Lu Jingshen first went to the study. When he came out again, he found that Jingning was packing things in the bedroom. When Lu Jingshen went in, he saw that she was putting the folded clothes into the suitcase one by one. He leaned against the door frame, and without going in, he stood there quietly looking at her. Jingning naturally found him, raised his head and gave him a smile. Sunlight refracted in from the window edge, shining on the girl''s jade like face, with a bright smile and some dazzling eyes. When she was sitting on the bed, she sat down on the bed and was pulled by Lu Shen. Jingning slightly a Leng, hands subconsciously hook his neck, asked: "how?" Lu Jingshen narrowed his eyes slightly and did not speak. Instead, he stretched out his slender fingers and stroked her face. His fingertips were dry and warm, with a kind of heartbreaking pity, from her eyebrows and eyes to her small nose and rich lips. Finally, the palm of the hand moved to the back of her head, gently pressed down, the next second, thin lips will block her lips. Jingning snorted softly, and was stunned by his sudden kiss. Lu Jingshen did not care, one hand sped in the back of her head, and the other hand slid in along the hem of her dress. His palm seemed to carry electricity, and the swept ce aroused arge amount of shivering, as if to jump to the bottom of his heart. Jingning''s breath became urgent. Soon, heid the whole person down on the bed, and the next second, his body covered. The scalding and eager kiss fell down so that she breathed slightly and called softly: "Lu Jingshen." The voice is soft and waxy, like a small animal whimpering. Lu Jingshen was called by her voice, his body was tense, and his breath became more and more disordered. He gasped for a reply. Chapter 466 Then came a more hot kiss, falling on her vicle, her heart. Jingning was confused, vaguely felt that today''s Lu Jingshen was a little strange, but she didn''t have time to think too much. Then the warm wee made her cry out in time, and the whole person was brought into the extreme joy. I don''t know how long, a love finally ended. Jingningy in Lu Jingshen''s arms, so tired that he didn''t even want to move a finger. He also had a thinyer of sweat on his body. She can''t do those things yet, so every time Lu Jingshen thinks about it, she always asks her to solve them by hand. At the moment, she was too tired to move a hair. Lying in his strong arms, slightly raised his eyes, angry at him, dissatisfied with the way: "in the future, no estrus in the daytime." Lu Jingshen chuckled, caressed her lips with her slightly thick fingers, and rubbed them gently, with a low voice. "Cross the river and tear down the bridge? I''m not the only one enjoying it Low maic sound, let Jingning''s small face a burst of red. He dropped his eyes and did not dare to look at his eyes again. He stammered: "where is there? It''s you... " Before she finished speaking, her palm was burned on a hot palm, and her tone implied danger, "you mean Didn''t enjoy it just now? Shall I try again? Don''t worry, I''m good at technique. Even if I can''t really do it, I can make you feelfortable. " Jingning was startled by his words, quickly pushed him away and shrank back a little. At the same time, he reached out and pushed away the big palm he was about to move. Murmured in a low voice of discontentment: "crooked solution! I wonder if you changed Teddy in yourst life Lu Jingshen eyebrows a pick, "what do you mean?" Jingning blinked her eyes, and there was a shrewd twinkle in the bottom of her eyes. So he didn''t know what Teddy meant? Eyes a turn, then smile way: "have no meaning, just praise your heroic and strong." Her words seemed to please Lu Jingshen, and the man''s mouth raised a smile. The next second, he turned over and covered it again. His eyes were ck and shining, and he said in a hoarse voice, "I know this very well. You don''t need to praise it." Said, the body''s reaction rises again, Jingning obviously felt, eyes a stare, can''t believe looking at him. "You, you, you, you..." "I what? Well? " Jingning''s face turned red and pushed him desperately, "you go down! What else do you want? " Lu Jingshen hugs her waist tightly, with a low voice and a pleasant smile. "To prove to you how brave and strong I am." Jingning quickly shook his head, "do not want, you have proved, do not need to prove again." Lu Jingshen''s final tone was raised, "Oh? Is it? Why do I think you need to prove it again? " With that, the body sank slightly, and Jingning''s face turned red in an instant, and even her ears were red. She tried to push him away, but she quickly grasped her hands, sped her fingers and tangled them together. The misty atmosphere opened again. However, at this time, a servant knocked on the door outside, "young master, Miss Xie is here." Jingning slightly Zheng Zheng, for a moment did not react too much. "Miss Xie? Who is it? " Lu Jingshen collected the smile on his face and said in a deep voice, "my mother''s rtive there is a distant cousin." Jingning thought for a while, then suddenly. When I was in the old residence of the Lu family, I had heard of such a number one character. What was its name? Xie Xiangling? Yes, that''s the name. Because Lu''s mother died early, so on weekdays, Lu Jingshen and the rest of Xie''s family did not walk around except Xie Xiao. The meeting was just because of the olddy''s birthday. Xie''s family sent her as a representative to Kyoto to celebrate the olddy''s birthday. Later, because she was going to study in Kyoto, the olddy decided to find a ce to settle the girl. At least it''s also a rtive. It''s better for her to have a support in Kyoto than to live in a dormitory at school. It''s just She''s not in school at the moment. What is she doing here? However, since someone hase, it is natural to see them. So she pushed the man''s arm and said, "since someone ising, get down quickly." Lu Jingshen has a lightplexion, and does not seem to be very hot. But after all, she turned over and changed her clothes and said, "if you ask Aunt Liu to treat her, just say we''lle downter." "Yes." Downstairs, Xie Xiangling sat in the living room, smiling at Aunt Liu, who was constantly busy in front of her. She is not a natural beauty,pared with Jingning, naturally is much less. But these days, there are many men who love her elegant appearance.It is called "temperament beauty". She sat upright, with a waterfall of ck straight hair on her shoulders. She was wearing a in dress and a thin knitted coat outside. She looked gentle and generous. She sat there looking at it for a long time and then said with a familiar smile, "Aunt Liu, don''t be busy. Come and sit down for a while." Aunt Liu let out a sigh, but she didn''t stop. She told people to serve snacks and make her favorite tea. She had no leisure at all. Seeing this, Xie Xiangling no longer reluctantly asked, "Aunt Liu, have we not seen each other for six years? You still look so young. You haven''t changed at all. " Aunt Liu put a cup of tea in front of her and said with a smile: "Miss Xie is really a talker. I am almost 50 years old this year, and I was over 40 years old six years ago. Where can I be called young?" Xie Xiangling shook her head with a gentle smile. "In my heart, Aunt Liu is always so young and always the most beautiful right-hand assistant who follows her." Talking about this, Aunt Liu''s eyes shed a bit bleak, her eyes a little trance. For a moment, heughed and shook his head. "It''s all over. I''m just an ordinary old man now. Now I still have the strength to help the young master take care of some things. I''m very satisfied. " As they said this, they saw Lu Jingshene down slowly from upstairs. Aunt Liu retreated to one side and called "young master.". Xie Xiangling''s eyes lit up and eximed, "cousin!" Lu Jingshen has a lightplexion. He does not have many images of this distant cousin. But in the face of the mother, more or less to deal with some, not to let people feel too cold. So he just nodded and asked, "how did you think of it today?" Xie Xiangling''s eyes fell on him, only to see a few strands of short hair on his neck still hung with water droplets, and his body was slightly suffused with water vapor. It was obvious that he had just taken a bath, and there was a red mark in the deep part of his neck, like being caught by nails or something. Her eyes shed slightly, and an imperceptible trace of jealousy shed through her eyes, but it soon disappeared. Chapter 467 She showed a gentle and generous smile and said with a smile: "I went to see the olddy yesterday. I heard that my little sister-inw was pregnant, so I came here to have a look, eh? Where''s the little sister-inw? " Referring to Jingning, Lu Jingshen''s eyes softened a lot and said in a warm voice, "she''s upstairs. She''lle downter." "Well, can I go up and look for her?" Lu Jingshen nced at her beautiful and simple face, but still refused. "No, she doesn''t like outsidersing up." As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence all around. Outsiders Two words, will directly block people outside the door, embarrassment iparable. For a moment, Xie Xiangling''s face was still stiff. "Well, I''ll wait for her here." Lu Jingshen didn''t answer her any more. She turned around and told the servant to prepare lunch. Then she asked Xie Xiangling to help herself and walked out. About ten minutester, Jingning changed her clothes and came down from the stairs. "Sister inw." Xie Xiangling stood up from the sofa and said hello with a smile. To tell the truth, Jingning is really unfamiliar with this distant cousin. Note over is a guest, she still nodded, said with a smile: "sorry, let you wait for a long time." "No, I didn''t say hello to you in advance, sister-inw. I didn''t disturb you." Jingning shook his head, "no, I''m very happy that you cane and sit down." With a light look on her face, she turned to ask Aunt Liu about Lu Jingshen''s whereabouts. She was stunned to learn that he had gone to the gym in the vi. After that, he could not do any exercise because of his injury. Now he ran over and didn''t want to entertain his cousin. So he deliberately avoided and said nothing. She ordered to go on, let people prepare more lunch, Xie Xiangling to help, Jingning naturally would not like to. Although they are not familiar with each other, they are all guests. How can we make the guests go to the kitchen? But unexpectedly, Xie Xiangling said with a smile, "sister-inw, you don''t have to be polite to me. I majored in nursing at school, and I''m very proficient in the diet of pregnant women. Although there are servants in the vi, I might as well try my craft. If I think it''s good, it''s a kind of recognition for my studies." All the words mentioned above, if Jingning refused again, it would be too polite and alienated. She had no choice but to nod her head and say with a smile, "don''t work too hard. If youe all the way here and let you cook, grandma should say I bullied you." Xie Xiangling smiles, and a touch of her clear face is embarrassed. "No, when I came here, the olddy told me to pay attention to your diet. After all, I learned this." After a pause, he added, "although the servant employed by my sister-inw will never be bad, is it an outsider? Your diet is very important at this time. It''s always more reassuring to have someone to look after it. " Jingning''s eyes moved and took a look at her. Xie Xiangling was still smiling so gently, but Aunt Liu''s face sank down beside her. All the servants in the vi, from the anteroom to the kitchen, are under her jurisdiction. She has screened out the abilities and virtues of the servants, as well as the monthly sisters prepared in advance. There will be no problem. Now Xie Xiangling said so. It seems that the people in the vi are unreliable. Instead, she was kind enough to help them detect the traitors. Jingning''s eyes were slightly deep and took a look at Aunt Liu. After all, he didn''t say anything, just a little smile, "that will make you worry." "You''re wee, sister-inw." Xie Xiangling was taken down, Jingning slightly drooping eyes, a moment, turned back to the bedroom. I took my mobile phone and called Mrs. Lu. "What are you doing, grandma?" "I''m watching cartoons with Ann. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just call and ask." "Oh, by the way, did Xiangling go to your ce today?" Jingning bent his lips and said in a natural tone, "well, yes." "That girl knows that you are pregnant, and she has to go and have a look at what she says. I have to tell her the address. Does she disturb you?" "No, I''m d she came." "That''s good. I know you like to be quiet, but she''s not a person without sense of propriety. I''ll let her take a look and go back to school, which should not cause you any trouble." Jingning eyes light slightly deep. Thinking of Xie Xiangling''s words just now, she gave a slight smile. "It won''t be any trouble, but I may have given my cousin some trouble." "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Maybe she didn''t trust the people here. Now she went to the kitchen to get food for me, which made me feel embarrassed."It was quiet for a moment. For a moment, an embarrassed voice came from the olddy. "This girl Just praise her for her propriety! She may also be warm-hearted. Ning Ning, don''t take it to heart. If you really don''t like it, let her note next time. " "No, my cousin is so warm-hearted that I feel very warm in my heart." "That''s good." Jingning and she said a few words, this just hung up the phone. Put away your mobile phone and have a goodugh. "Aunt Liu." Aunt Liu has been waiting outside the door, smell speech quicklye in. "Youngdy." "Send some good people to the kitchen to help Miss Xie. After all, she is a guest. Don''t let others get tired." "Yes." After Jingning had finished hismand, he did not go downstairs. Now that she was pregnant, she was easily tired, so she went to the study to pick up a book andy on the couch to read it at will. Until noon. It was about time before I put down the book and went to the restaurant downstairs. At this time, Lu Jingshen hasn''te back yet. She is sitting there alone, and a servant has already made the tableware. After a while, Xie Xiangling took people to the table with the prepared food. Seeing that Jingning was already sitting there, she quickly put the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "sister-inw, I''m sorry, I''m clumsy. If there''s anything that doesn''t suit your taste, please bear with me." He said it as if he was the hostess here, but Jingning turned out to be the guest. In fact, Jingning has always been more tolerant of girls. Besides, Xie Xiangling, in addition to not knowing how to behave, has no other fault. Seeing that she was so busy and sweating, all the words were ttering. She couldn''t bear to say, "I''m sorry to let you work so hard. What can I talk about? Take a break! Let the servants do the rest. " Xie Xiangling shook her head, smiling all over her face, "no, there is still a soup. It will be ready soon. Sister-inw, you can wait a moment." With that, he went into the kitchen again. Chapter 468 Jingning some helpless, sitting there thinking for a moment, but can not helpughing. She has not never seen the courteous, but it is so obviously strong It''s really She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She said nothing more. After a while, Xie Xiangling brought out another soup. "Little sister-inw, this soup is specially prepared for you. It is good for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. It is the most suitable Soup for pregnant women." Jingning looks at a cup of soup in front of her eyes. It''s red and white, full of color and fragrance. It''s really attractive. She smiles at Xie Xiangling, "thank you for your hard work." "No, it''s all I should do." Xie Xiangling seems very familiar, Jingning hook lips, did not say anything. Turn around to attract the servant next to, "go to the gym to see if the young master has finished practicing, and then ask him toe over to eat." "Yes." The servant left in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he came to the door and heard a cry. "Young master." Everyone turned around and saw Lu Jingshen, dressed in casual clothes, appeared at the door of the restaurant. The gymnasium in the vi has its own bathroom. He has changed into another white casual suit, which is different from that when he goes out in the morning. The short hair is still vaguely watery. It seems that I have just taken a bath. Jingning said with a smile: e back,e and have a taste. Xiangling has been working hard for a long time." Lu Jingshen''s eyes were light and nced at the food on the table, but he didn''t say anything. Just light nodded, naturally came to her side, pulled the chair to sit down. Seeing this, Xie Xiangling did not know why, and turned back to the kitchen. When she came out again, she took a cup of soup and said with a smile on her face: "cousin, this is the seafood soup I specially prepared for you. There are sea cucumbers stewed with Cordyceps in it. Because my sister-inw can''t eat it, I''ll put it aside. You can have a taste." Jingning''s eyelids jumped and looked at him. However, Xie Xiangling seemed to be unaware of her eyes. Her eyes were just staring at thending depth of field. She gave a faint sneer. Lu Jingshen frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "I don''t like the taste of seafood. Take it away!" With that, he did not take a look at the soup, but let people pour a cup of water. The smile on Xie Xiangling''s face froze for a moment, then she turned her eyes to Jingning for help. Slightly shriveled under the mouth, aggrieved way: "little sister-inw, is what I do not do well enough? Cousin angry with me? I remember he used to love seafood Lu Jingshen really loves seafood, and Xie Xiangling is a fan of it. She gave a slight smile, but it did not embarrass her to read it in the face of Lu Jingshen''s dead mother and olddy. "Now that it''s all done, try it!" Lu Jingshen looks at her in surprise. "You want me to drink it?" "Well? What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll drink it. " Jingning: Xie Xiangling: The air is full of a kind of dog food taste, how fat four? The smile on Xie Xiangling''s face was too stiff to hang. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen listened to Jingning''s words and asked him to drink, so he really picked up a spoon to drink. Xie Xiangling this is just a littlefort in the heart, that soup is a big tonic for men, she stopped for three hours! Jingning saw that she had been standing, said: "don''t stand, sit down and eat together." Xie Xiangling sat down on the opposite side. The atmosphere on the dining table is not very good, but under Jingning''s ingenious handling, also did not make too rigid. On the surface, at least, it''s quite harmonious. But she faintly felt that today''s dishes seem to be quiteplementary. Well, there is a tonic in every dish, even scallops in the green vegetables. However, she didn''t think much about it, just as Xie Xiangling specially prepared it for her. After all, these things really have the function of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan for the pregnant women who are about to give birth. She has always insisted on sports, walking at least five kilometers a day, even if she is physically inconvenient. So even if you eat to make up some, you don''t have to worry about the future fetal size. A meal will pass in such a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. Just then, Xie Xiangling suddenly screamed. "Cousin, can''t you eat chili? This dish is specially prepared for my sister-inw. You''d better not eat it. You''ll be allergic to pepper! " Lu Jingshen raised his chopsticks and was preparing to put a hot dish in front of Jingning. Jingning ordered the maid to serve that dish every meal. Her taste has changed a little this month. She must have a cold and spicy dish for each meal. She only feelsfortable after taking a sip once in a while.Because this rule hassted for more than a month. Some time ago, Jingning went abroad and even had to eat it in foreign hospitals. Now that she is back, the family will not forget it, so even if it is Xie Xiangling''s lunch today, the servant still serves the spicy dishes as usual. But unexpectedly, such a problem will happen. Xie Xiangling frowned, moved the hot dish to the corner of the table next to her, and put a steamed eel in front of him. Then he was satisfied and said with a smile: "cousin, don''t you like to eat fish? Here you are. " Jingning slightly a Leng, helplessly watching the hot dish in front of him is removed, can''t helpughing. Lu Jingshen eat pepper allergy? Why doesn''t she know? During this period of time at home, he always ate what she ate, and he ate it many times. He didn''t see that he couldn''t eat or was allergic to anything. She turned to look at Lu Jingshen and yfully asked, "are you allergic to chili?" Lu Jingshen slightly frowned and said in a deep voice: "it happened many years ago. After desensitization, I don''t feel allergic." "Oh? That seems to be all right. " Xie Xiangling felt a little embarrassed. She reluctantlyughed. "Since it''s OK, I''m sorry, sister-inw, I didn''t mean to be surprised. It was because I knew my cousin''s body so well that I thought he was allergic to pepper. Don''t mind." Jingning''s eyes slightly cool down. But she still did not say anything, just the smile on the corner of her mouth slightly mocked. "No, you care about him. If someone cares about him, I can''t be happy. How can I mind?" Although the words are said like this, but the tone is somewhat cool, not as hot as before. Lu Jingshen was obviously keenly aware of it, and frowned imperceptibly. Xie Xiangling gave a stiff smile. She was smart and interesting. Jingning didn''t tear her face on the spot. Naturally, she couldn''t say anything. The other side has already handed over the steps, and she naturally went down. Chapter 469 The atmosphere on the dining table is somewhat silent. Jingning has been eating silently, with no expression on her face. After a while, she put down the tableware, light way: "I''m full, you slow use." With that, he got up and was ready to leave. However, his hand was suddenly pulled by others. Lu Jingshen also put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "together." Jingning picked her eyebrows. Xie Xiangling sat on the opposite side. She had been busy taking care of them before. She didn''t have time to eat two. At this moment, the two masters left the table, so that she could carry the bowl and continue to eat, or not to eat. Jingningughed and said, "Miss Xie, I''m sorry, you''ve been busy for most of the day, and you don''t have time to eat. It''s just that I''m pregnant and easy to get tired. I''ll let your cousin apany me to have a rest. Do you mind if you''re here alone?" Xie Xiangling reluctantly smiles, "don''t mind." "That''s good." Jingning turned and left. Lu Jingshen helped her and went back to the bedroom upstairs. As soon as she entered the bedroom, Jingning made no secret of it: "I don''t like her." Lu Jingshenughed, helped her sit down on the bed, and said in a low voice, "I don''t like it either." Jingning looked up at him and frowned. "Your cousin has a lot of heart. If it wasn''t for the sake of the olddy and your mother, I really didn''t want to entertain her." Lu Jing sang deeply. "Shall I go down and drive her away?" Jingning: She was silent for two seconds and waved her hand in a bored way. "Forget it! It depends on the owner''s face to beat a dog. Although the olddy may not say anything, it will always be said that the olddy and we are bullying each other when we are passed back to her hometown. Maybe we have to say a few words about people walking away from tea. It will not be very good at that time. " Lu Jingshenughed twice and squatted down in front of her and took off her shoes. Holding her against the head of the bed and kissing her forehead, he said, "it''s about today. If Ie across her again, I''ll let people say that there''s no one at home. If she touches the wall several times, she won''te back." Jingning nodded and closed her eyes. "I''m a little tired and want to sleep." "Well, you sleep, and I''ll be here with you." "Well." Jingning quickly fell asleep. Lu Jingshen held her hand and waited for her to fall asleep. Then she put her hand in the quilt and got up to leave. Instead of going downstairs, he went to the study. After picking on the bookshelf, I finally chose a western history book. Just out of the door of the study, only to see a graceful figure towards this side. He could not help frowning. "Cousin, is my sister-inw asleep?" There was no expression on his face. Looking at Xie Xiangling, she had a cup of soup or tea in her hand. I thought she would leave after dinner, but I didn''t expect to be there. He said in a low voice, "sleep, what''s up?" "It''s OK, but I don''t think you ate much at noon. Just now you specially made a Sydney and mer soup, which has the effect of moistening the lung and nourishing qi. It''s the most suitable tea for you to drink in the afternoon..." Before she finished her words, Lu Jingshen interrupted her in a low voice. "No, I''m not interested in sweets." Finish saying, cross her to go out. However, Xie Xiangling suddenly took two quick steps and stopped him. "Cousin Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. "Anything else?" "I, I..." In the strong atmosphere of men, she hesitated, speechless, a face red. After a while, he said, "cousin, I think you ate a lot of tonic food at noon. The weather turns cold and it''s easy to get on fire. I''d better drink this bowl of soup." Lu Jingshen''s eyes swept the soup bowl in her hand, and a cold light shed through her eyes. "Do you know it''s cool and make so much tonic stuff? Now we''re going to bring the soup? Are you free? " As anyone who knows Lu Jingshen knows, he is a man who always talks straight and doesn''t make a detour. But I didn''t expect that I would not make such a detour. It was embarrassing to say so inly and coldly. It was the first time that Xie Xiangling was said to her face in this way, and her face was suddenly a little unable to hang. "Cousin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just want to do better, I''m..." She was flustered, cramped and humble, like a rabbit who had done something wrong. Although Xie Xiangling is not the most beautiful, she is also in the middle of a group of young girls. In particr, the gentle temperament of the weak Liu Fufeng is the image that many men like. Such a scene, but any change of a man, I''m afraid they can''t bear to scold her again.On the contrary, we shouldfort her, so as not to me herself too much and make people feel unbearable. However, the man in front of her only coldly nced at her, did not say anything again, crossed her body and went out. "You don''t have toe here. Your sister-inw is in good health. You don''t have to take care of it." Xie Xiangling was shocked. Seeing that the man was about to leave, her eyes were fierce and she bit her teeth. Suddenly, she put down the soup bowl on her hand, and without warning, she rushed over and held his waist from behind. "Cousin Almost the next second, a huge force suddenly threw her away. But where would she give up? Crying and pleading, she tied it up. "Cousin! Please, help me! I can only find you now. If you don''t help me, I''ll have to die. Cousin, I beg you Lu Jingshen couldn''t bear it. He yelled, "let go!" "No! If you don''t promise me, I won''t let it go. My cousin and sister-inw are pregnant for three months. Are you so young that you don''t feel ufortable? Can I help you? I can... " Lu Jingshen could hardly believe his ears because of his naked and shameless words. A great fury burst out of his chest, his face ck, and he threw her away. Turning around and looking at the woman who fell on the ground, she gritted her teeth and said, "is that why you came here?" Xie Xiangling didn''t answer, she just cried. The dress she was wearing was pushed by several people, and the V-shaped neckline was wide open, revealing half of her snow-white skin. Lu Jingshen only felt that the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped, and his eyes were disgusted and disgusted. "Aunt Liu!" roared the angry voice Aunt Liu was busy in the backyard at this time, and did not hear the news. Lu Jingshen saw that no one should, but took a big step to prepare to go downstairs to find it. But the woman on the ground suddenly got up and hugged him again from behind. "Don''t go! Cousin, I like you. Do you know how much I like you? I used to think I was too humble to be worthy of you, but I didn''t know that you didn''t care until you got married. You now that woman, the identity is even inferior to me, she can marry you to be your woman, why can''t I? Cousin, I beg you to leave me! I will be obedient and obedient. I must be more agreeable to you than my sister-inw. " Chapter 470 Lu Jingshen was so angry that her face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. She was about to push her away again when a woman''s voice of surprise came from the door of her bedroom. "What are you doing?" ¡­¡­ Five minutester, in the living room on the first floor. Jingning was sitting on the sofa, Lu Jingshen was sitting beside her, and Xie Xiangling was standing in front of her. Aunt Liu also came from the backyard. At first, she didn''t know what had happened. Later, she heard the servant say that her face was ugly. The servant respectfully served the tea. Jingning picked up the cup and took a sip. Then he said slowly: "say it! What''s going on? " She was taking a nap, but she was so sleepy that she could hear the noise outside. During this period of time, she experienced so many things and was pregnant. Her sleep was very shallow, and she couldn''t sleep any more after a quarrel, so she got up and looked out. I didn''t expect to see such a scene. Thinking of the picture just seen, her eyes yfully turned around the two people and chuckled, "I didn''t expect that I could catch a traitor even after taking a nap at home. Do you think I''m too good-natured, or do you really treat me as air?" The corner of Lu Jingshen''s mouth couldn''t help but jerk two times and looked at her wrongly. "I don''t have one." Jingning waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to talk. "Miss Xie, I didn''t give you any embarrassment when you came to my house. Even if some of your behaviors made me feel ufortable, I could bear it in the face of the olddy. Do you really think that I am a bully and can be manipted by you?" Xie Xiangling''s face turned white for a while. After half a ring, she said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, sister-inw. I didn''t mean to." "Not on purpose what?" Jingning''s cold eyes swept her one eye, the fundus of her eyes did not have the slightest temperature. "Don''t mean to make a table full of tonic food, or deliberately seduce my man under my nose?" Xie Xiangling: Thest three words of Jingning''s sentence seeded in pleasing someone. He hooked his lips, and his face, which was gloomy like a storm, suddenly eased a lot. "Wife, don''t be angry. Be careful that your body will be damaged. Our baby is still in your stomach." He reached over her shoulder and smoothed her back twice. However, Jingning red at her. Lu Jingshen: What did he do wrong? Jingning was not in the mood to argue with him at the moment, but said in a cold voice, "Miss Xie, I don''t want your exnation. Anyway, if you said that in the past, all the Communists would have some reasons." "Over the years, the women who are trying to seduce our family have gone to sea. I have to take care of them one by one, but I can''t manage them. I will not publicize today''s affairs because you are also cousins." "Anyway, I''d like to leave you some affection, but since things have be like this, rtives have no choice. In the future, you''d better not go to the gate of the Lu family. Go back where youe from." Jingning finished, then called Aunt Liu and ordered her to see her off. Seeing this, Xie Xiangling''s pale face suddenly turned white. "No, I won''t go! Little sister-inw, I am wrong, please forgive me! I won''t dare to do it again. I was just in a daze just now. I didn''t mean to do it. " Jingning gave her a cold look. "Not on purpose? Oh! I think you''ve been plotting for a long time Now she finally understood that this little cousin, who had never seen several faces before, could not havee to see her so warmly? Where is it to see her? Clearly, it''s Lu Jingshen! He also made a table of tonic dishes, ostensibly for her body, but actually not for her, but for Lu Jingshen. Also want to take advantage of her pregnancy, take advantage of the void. Ha ha It''s not shameful to y this part. Jingning didn''t want to say the dirty words in the bottom of her heart, so she just said in a cold voice: "everyone is smart people. What kind of abacus do you have in mind? If you don''t say it, I don''t ask. Each of you knows clearly. You have to make it clear. It''s not good for you at all. Are you sure you want to continue?" Until now, Xie Xiangling really understood that the woman in front of her, who was not even her own age, but had married her cousin, was really not a good fool. She bit her lip and whispered, "we are cousins after all. I was just confused for a while. Why are you so aggressive?" "Oh Jingning was directlyughed at. "You know you''re cousins, and you''re in a hurry to see you off? Even if there is no blood rtionship, trees want skin, people also want face! Don''t you understand that? " Jingning said nothing but embarrassment to Xie Xiangling. She bit a lip, still want to say something more, Jingning but already impatient call Liu aunt, "see off a guest."Aunt Liu came forward and said in a deep voice, "Miss Xie, please." Xie Xiangling stood still. Aunt Liu frowned and was considering whether or not to call two servants to force the man out. She suddenly "puffed" and knelt down. Everyone was shocked by her sudden move. Jingning stood up in fright, and Lu Jingshen got up and helped her. She was afraid that she would fall down when she was excited, and her face waspletely depressed. Although Xie Xiangling was wrong and her mental skills were not correct, they were of the same age after all, and she could not afford this great gift. Jingning''s face changed and said in a sharp voice, "what do you mean?" But Xie Xiangling raised her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes, as if trying to grasp thest straw. "Little sister-inw, please help me! I''m really desperate! If I go out of here today, my body will appear in the mortuary tomorrow. " "Little sister-inw, I admit that I have not done well today, but please help me in our cousin''s fight." "As long as I have a little way out, I will note up with such a method ande here to insult myself!" Jingning frowned. Rao is she again slow, at this time also found some something wrong. Turning his head and Lu Jingshen looked at each other and saw a little surprise from each other''s eyes. She said in a deep voice: "you get up first. If you kneel like this, I can''t listen to you. Get up and say what you want Xie Xiangling stood up with the help of the servant. Jingning some tired rubbed the eyebrow heart, "say! What''s going on? " Xie Xiangling then cried: "originally I didn''t want to disturb you, but I really had no choice but to ask my cousin for help. I really couldn''t think of any other way." Jingning Wen Yan eyebrow bone jump jump, a pair of cold eyes to see her. Chapter 471 "You say that you have no way out, but how can you say that you have no way out?" Xie Xiangling wiped her tears and continued: "I used to study well in Kyoto. My father suddenly called me to go home. After I went back, I knew that he wanted me to give up my studies and go back to get married." "Some girls in our hometown got married very early, so I didn''t think much about it at the beginning, so I told them that I didn''t want to get married yet. I''ll talk about it after graduation from university." "But I didn''t expect that the next day, my father brought a man back. The man was almost 50 years old. He was the boss of a listedpany. My father said that ourpany had a serious loss and owed a lot of money. If I didn''t marry, my family would sleep in the Street and drink northwest wind." "Cousin, sister-inw, I was really forced to have no way out, and then I secretly ran out of my home. I have no family in Kyoto. Except for the olddy and you, I really can''t find a fourth person to help me." Jingning looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "You said that yourpany suffered a lot of losses, and your father forced you to get married?" "Yes." "Does it have anything to do with your seducing your cousin?" Xie Xiangling: Her face gradually turned from pale to red, almost from her face to the tip of her ears and then to her neck. Jingning sat there, but it was a light and light look. I''ve been here for two years, but I didn''t ask for your help "We are going to have a meeting with rtives. You are mother''s niece and nephew. Naturally, it''s not good to stand idly by. But you have done such a good y today, but it''s really too much. If I help you again, won''t it look like I''m easy to bully and anyone can handle it?" Xie Xiangling''s body trembled slightly. All of a sudden, she got down on her knees again with a thump and began to kowtow heavily. "Sister inw, I am wrong! I was wrong! It''s my obsession! I am shameless! Please forgive me! I was really wrong. " She wept and Jingning frowned. She is not a person who likes to be superior. If there is someone she doesn''t like, she will turn a blind eye at most. Where did you learn this habit of always kneeling with others? She said in a deep voice, "don''t knock. People think we''re doing something to you." But Xie Xiangling seemed to be unable to hear, and kept kowtowing. Soon, her forehead swelled with a small bag. Jingning''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. She winked at the servant standing beside her, and immediately someone came to help her up. "Miss Xie, don''t knock. My youngdy is of the same age as you. If you are seen like this, how can you say our youngdy?" Xie Xiangling just stood up in tears, her delicate forehead was swollen at this time, her face was crying bitterly. "Just now you said that yourpany suffered a serious loss? What''s going on? " Xie Xiangling''s eyes shed and faltered: "I I don''t know exactly. My father and my brother are in charge of thepany at home. " Jingning turned to look at Lu Jingshen, "do you know?" Lu Jingshen frowned, he was in Kyoto, and Xie''s family was in Yuncheng, so he was not very clear about Cloud City. He shook his head. "I don''t know." Jingning pondered for a while and asked, "didn''t you tell the olddy about this?" Xie Xiangling muttered, "I dare not tell the olddy." "Why?" From the very beginning, Jingning felt strange. ording to thew, in the past, whenever there was anything wrong with the Xie family, the first person to look for must be the olddy. If even the olddy refuses to help, isn''t it even more impossible to find her and Lu Jingshen? Xie Xiangling''s fingers twisted hard in front of her eyes, gluing a piece of cloth in front of her waist dress tightly. After half a ring, he bit his lip and said, "my father said that if the olddy knew about this, she would hate our family and would never help us any more." Jingning eyebrows a pick, more and more curious. "What happened to your family? How can you be so sure that grandma won''t help you? " Xie Xiangling pressed her lips and said nothing. Jingning is not in a hurry, her fingers are not a pair of light buckle sofa armrest, quietly looking at her. After half a ring, she was embarrassed and said, "I heard It seems that a new batch of goods from thepany has been detained at the customs Jingning eyebrow heart a jump. I felt something was wrong. She thought for a moment, and suddenly her face changed slightly. "Has something been found in the goods?" Xie Xiangling''s face turned pale, and exined in a hurry."No, we were wronged by others. The things in that batch of goods were never put in by us. It must be someone with ulterior motives who wanted to frame up our family and deliberately put those things in." "The goods have been detained. Thepany can''t deliver the goods on time. The loss is serious. My father has to face imprisonment. He said that if I don''t marry the general manager Yan, our family will be destroyed. On the contrary, if I promise, the general manager Yan can not only help my father not to go to prison, but also provide a sum of money to help us fill thepany''s loopholes." "But I am only in my twenties! I don''t want to marry a man older than my father, sister-inw, please take pity on me! Now I really can''t find anyone else to help me, except you Jingning lowered her face and said with a sneer, "but I still don''t want to understand. What''s the rtionship between this matter and your previous behavior? Or do you think your cousin would be willing to help you if you climbed into his bed? " Xie Xiangling''s face was stagnant. She lowered her head and did not speak. Jingning looked at her low eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes were colder. Then he said coldly: "or do you think that if you have something with him and use it as a threat, you can make him afraid, even if you don''t want to help you, you have to help?" As soon as the words came out, Xie Xiangling suddenly widened her eyes. She looked at Jingning in horror, as if she had seen some terrible monster. Jingning sneered: "don''t feel strange, I have seen a lot more sinister tricks than you have seen, this small means, as long as a little thought, it is not difficult to guess." She said softly, picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, then continued: "yourpany''s goods are detained in the customs, the matter involves the silk, if anything else, the olddy will help you, but when ites to such matters concerning the nationalw, you know in your heart that the Lu family, who has always been honest and just, will not help." Chapter 472 "Most of them will suggest that you directly submit it to the public security organs for impartial handling, and your own buttocks are not clean. Even if this matter is framed by others, you will certainly do some sneaky things on weekdays." "If it''s finished, you will be covered up by the public." "So you didn''t dare to take the road over there, and you were not sure whether we would help you or not, so you put your mind on Lu Jingshen''s head." "The world knows that our husband and wife have a good rtionship. If something happens to you and him, even if it is to shut you up, he will help you deal with it." "Maybe in the future, you can still use this as a handle and ask for more. Even if Lu Jingshen is angry again, he can''t kill you all." "So you have the imperial sword in your hand, and you want to use it as a threat to make us in a dilemma and have to be the umbre of the rest of your family. Am I right?" As the voice fell, the whole living room was silent. You can hear a needle drop on the ground. Xie Xiangling looked at Jingning with a pair of frightened eyes. She could not speak after half a sound. And beside, Lu Jingshen''s face alsopletely sank, iparably iron green. No one would have thought that such a simple matter would have such a dark and despicable real face. Suddenly, there was a bang. The teacups on the table were swept to the ground, and everyone was startled. Lu Jingshen stood up, because of his anger, the cold light from his sharp eyes seemed to freeze people through. "Auntie Liu, send her back to the Yu family! Tell them that in the future, we, the Lu family, will not interfere in anything of the Xie family! " Aunt Liu immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "yes." Jingning picked her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. Xie Xiangling, however, suddenly changed her face. A small face turned white and rushed to catch Lu Jingshen''s sleeve. "Cousin, you can''t do this. We are rtives. If something happens to us, there will be no light on the dead aunt''s face. You can''t care where we are!" Lu Jingshen Mou color a cold, the next second, Aunt Liu came forward to break Xie Xiangling''s hand. "What you do will bear the consequences. Don''t say that our two families are only cousins. Even if we are rtives of the same origin, this rule will not change!" When he finished, he ignored her and strode away. Xie Xiangling can only ce her hope on Jingning. Crying tears, he pleaded: "little sister-inw, I beg you, even if it is pitiful for us, just help us! I really don''t want to marry that old man. If I do, my life will be ruined. " Jingning light way: "this family matter perhaps I can also say a few words, but it is rted to the outside..." She shallow hook lip, "your cousin is not willing to help, you ask me what use?" "Little sister-inw, my cousin loves you most. He will listen to you. Please help me to persuade him, and I will certainly do it." "Oh? Is it? " She picked her eyebrows and sneered, "who said that I was born too low to be able tond in depth? I''m not as good as her own? In this case, I don''t have the face to ask for any love. After all, it''s hard to protect myself from my background like me, not to mention giving consideration to others? " Xie Xiangling changed her face and quickly pleaded, "it''s my fault, little sister-inw. I''m cheap. My cousin loves you so much. As long as it''s what you say, he doesn''t listen." "Little sister-inw, for the sake of being a woman, please give me a hand! I really don''t want to marry that old man. I will thank you and repay you in the future Jingning frowned, but in the end, she did not agree. "It''s better for you toe to me and confess to the olddy! After all, she has always been very kind to you. It is rted to your life-long happiness. She will not sit back and ignore it. " With that, she would not be given any chance to speak again and left. Back upstairs, I saw Lu Jingshen standing in front of the window, talking on the phone with frost all over his face. Instead of interrupting, she ordered the servant to bring two cups of tea and sit on the sofa beside her, sipping and sipping. Before long, I saw him hang up ande towards her. Jingning put down the tea cup and asked with a smile, "finished?" Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, his face was tense, and he could see that he was still angry. She picked up her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. She put a pillow behind her waist. Lu Jingshen saw it, frowned slightly and imperceptibly. He came over and bent over to fill the pillow for her. He asked, "is the waist sour again?" She nodded. "Yes, I didn''t have a good nap. I was very tired." "Then go to sleep." "I can''t sleep."Lu Jing looks at her deeply. Jingning is frightened by him and retreats for a moment. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" "Sorry, just now..." "I know that." She sighed. "But I''m still angry. Why do so many women stare at you? Yishui er''s heresy all beckons to you. I can stop it once, but I can''t stop it ten times a hundred times! In the future... " Before the words were finished, the back of the head was suddenly caught by a big palm, and then, a kiss fell down. She only had time to "Oh" one, the breath in her mouth was taken away instantly, and the rest was hot and lingering. Jingning gradually softened down, hands holding a man''s shirt, feathershes micro tremor. It was a long time before the man let her go. She took a few breaths, and her pretty face turned red and gave him a coquettish look. "Why?" Lu Jingshen rxed hisplexion, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Nothing. I just want to kiss you." Jingning looked at his eyes more coquettish, and there was a trace of kissing in the bottom of his eyes. Lu Jingshen''s throat was tight, and he felt that some part of his body was ready to move. It has to be said that in addition to Jingning''s fatal attraction to him, today''s lunch is also effective. Think of here, his eye color can''t help but cold again. It''s ridiculous that the woman''s scheming is so insidious and terrifying as to expect Lu Jia to pull her out of the abyss! "Well, if you talk about it, shall we talk to grandma? After all, it''s one thing to help the Xie family. At least let Grandma know about it. " Lu Jingshen closed her eyes, looked at her and pondered for a while. "I''ll tell you." He straightened up, took out his cell phone and called the olddy. In the phone simply said the matter, the olddy is angry all over the shivering. Chapter 473 Lu Jingshen and in the phone with her analysis of a few words, although it is said that will not help Xie family, but what is the matter or to check. After all, no matter how to say that Lu''s mother is also a direct family member of the Xie family. Although she has already passed away, her rtionship is still there. If something really happens, it will inevitably be affected. After hanging up the phone, he just looked back on her face. He leaned over her lips and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out in the afternoon. You can have a good rest at home. Call me if you have anything. Well? " Jingning nodded. After a pause, he said, "be careful." Lu Jingshenughed and didn''t say anything. He turned and left. Towards evening, Jingning received a call. It is said that the Xie family''s matter has been found out. The thing is not put by themselves. It is apetitor in the market. But in addition, we also found some other things, which were used by Xie Xiangling''s father for profiteering over the years. The olddy did not have a soft hand in dealing with this matter. Xie Xiangling''s family, if really counted, can only be regarded as Lu''s mother''s cousin, and Xie Xiao''s direct rtives can not bepared. Her father was Lu''s cousin, so over the years, the olddy had helped them solve problems, both overtly and secretly, as long as they did not touch upon the principles. But they did not expect that they woulde back to calcte the Lu family in this way. It''s doumien and Shengmi Qiu. With the intervention of the Lu family, the matter was quickly dealt with. Because of the interference of the olddy, Xie Xiangling did not marry the 50 year old man, but continued to study in Kyoto. But Xie''s family copsed, and she can''t live like before in front of the eldestdy. Moreover, because of luring Lu Jingshen, the olddy felt that she didn''t know how to behave. She lost the face of the Xie family, and she didn''t pay much attention to her. Her life was even more difficult. However, no one paid any attention to these problems. It''s self-made to deal with them again. What''s more, the so-called sadness is that you can''t spend money like before and go to some high-end ces. Compared with ordinary students, it is still much better. It''s been a month since we''ve dealt with these things. Lu Jingshen''s injuries have almost recovered. Jingning''s fetal appearance is beginning to show. Under the doctor''s advice, he did not run around any more, but stayed at home to raise the baby. The matter of Lao K has not been solved, but she is pregnant now. Since she hase back, it is impossible for her to go to country f for this matter. Running back and forth, I don''t know whether the Lu family and others are at ease, but I can''t bear it. As a result, this matter can only be checked by Lu Jingshen in country f for the time being. Fortunately, because it also involves Zhuge family, Zhuge Liufeng also intends to find out the matter, so that there is some chance of sess. Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, it is the new year. After the Spring Festival, she promised to drive a nightntern to the suburbs. The olddy and the old man seldom liked the excitement, so they went with them. The five drove only one car. Lu Jingshen drove the car himself. Jingning sat in the co pilot, and the olddy and the old man took An''an in the back. The car is driving on the busy street. During the Chinese new year, the music and sales promotion sounds in the shops beside the street. In addition, many colorful lights are wrapped around the trees on the roadside. It is very lively. The car slowly driving, not long, to the river near. The three rivers merge into one and cross the city from the center of the city, which makes the city form a scenery close to mountains and rivers, which has a special charm. It has been an ancient custom for a long time to put out rivernterns here. In other ces, they put them on the fifteenth day of the first month, which is the ancient Shangyuan Festival. However, they put them here within the first month, regardless of the beginning of the first day, as long as it is before the fifteenth day of the first month. So every year from the first day of the new year to the fifteenth day of the first month, the whole moat is filled with rivermps, and countless men, women, old and younge to make wishes. The willows on both sides of the river are green, and many shops are decorated into an antique style, which has a taste of ancient misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Over time, it has developed into a tourist attraction. The people of the Lu family are all local people. This kind of grand scene has been seen a lot, and it is no wonder. But Jingning has been in Jincheng before, for such scenery, it is rare. The river is very long and runs through the whole city. There are antique shops along the whole river. There are bars, small shops selling jewelry, shops selling local specialties and snacks, and some restaurants. Most of theme here to y, but there are also many local people. Lu Jingshen went to buy five rivernterns. Each of them took one and went to the river.After all, they could not stand down five people at once, so they were scattered. The olddy and the old man with An''an are crowded to the other side of the crowd. Jingning and Lu Jingshen are here. Jingning took out a ck thick pen and handed it to him, and said with a smile, "what wish do you want to make?" Lu Jingshen looked at her and handed the pen back, "you write first." "No, I want to see you write it first." Lu Jingshen pauses for a moment and takes over the pen He picked up themp and wrote a line on it. Jingning leaned over to have a look and didn''t hold back a chuckle. "What a wish! Don''t waste the opportunity, OK? It doesn''t count! " Lu Jingshen solemnly put the rivermp into the water, "how not calcte it?" "Of course not! This, this wish is too unrealistic The man picked his eyebrows. "If this kind of thing as desire can be easily obtained in reality, can it also be called desire?" Jingning was stunned and looked up at him. The night was cool, and the colorful lights on the riverbank reflected his deep facial features and beautiful eyes. Standing there with a long body and standing jade, he could make countless girls'' hearts thump. An indescribable feeling suddenly rose in her heart. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin. Lu Jingshen looks down at her. Jingning smiles at him, starts writing, and writes a line on thentern. "I hope his wish wille true." The man''s eyes moved and he took her hand. Jingning put themp into the water and said with a smile: "double protection, God will hear our voice." His voice is a little hoarse, "Ning Ning." "Well?" Jingning turned her head, and the next second, her lips were blocked by two warm lips. After all, there were so many people outside, and he didn''t kiss her deeply. A kiss heavier than a dragonfly skimming the water was soon released. Chapter 474 Jingning''s face was flushed, and she closed her broken hair. She was a little shy with a smile. "That Although I think it''s unrealistic to be together for generations toe, I''ll promise you for your sincerity. " Lu Jingshen curled up the corners of his lips, and his smile gradually expanded and grew bigger and bigger. "Well, thank you for Mrs. Lu''s sess." He took her hand, held her in his arms, put his chin on her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I love you, Ning Ning." Jingning stretched out his hand around his thin waist, and around him came the cheering and noisy voices of the tourists, but her heart was warm and quiet because of his warm embrace. After putting out the rivermp, I walked around again. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening when I was ready to go back. Because it was toote, Ann was still a child and easy to get sleepy. So an hour ago, the olddy sent them a message saying that she had not found them, so she went back first. When they put on the rivermp, they were scattered in two directions. Later, they wanted to go back to look for people. Naturally, they couldn''t find them. Jingning received her message and knew that they were going home first, so she simply took thending depth and went around the neighborhood. After all, it was the ce where he grew up from childhood, and she also wanted to know more about it. Holding hands, they walked for a while until they reached the parking ce. Lu Jingshen asked her to stand here and wait. He went to pick up the car. Jingning agreed. The parking lot is not far away from the river. It is about a few hundred meters away. Standing there, she can see the stone road that the two people came to just now and spread to the river. There are still a lot of people on the other side of the river. For them, it''s still early at 12 o''clock, which is probably the beginning of night life. Therefore, the crowd has not decreased, but has an increasing trend. Jingning held her arm and waited for a moment. There was a sudden movement behind him. She thought it was Lu Jingshen driving over. She was turning around and suddenly a strong wind came. With a sudden jump in her heart, she subconsciously tried to avoid it, but it was stillte. Before she left, she had covered her mouth and dragged her to a big tree nearby. Jingning struggles hard and uses all the defensive moves that she has learned before. But it didn''t work. The response and skill of the visitors were faster than ordinary people. In addition, after all, she has to take care of the children in her stomach. She has some restrictions, and she can''t give full y to her strength. After a few moves, she gradually loses ground. Jingning was covered with a mouth, to the side of a darkne drag. "Don''t move! I won''t hurt you. I just need your help. " The voice of the visitor was very hoarse, like very tired, thirsty and weak. Jingning tense mind, nose tip move, suddenly smell a smell of blood. She tried to look back. "Are you hurt?" The visitor didn''t speak, but he didn''t need to answer. The bloody smell on the tip of his nose had already told her the answer. Jingning''s heart suddenly had no reason to rx. She whispered, "you let me go. Let me see." The visitor still did not speak, but the hand that covered her mouth was quietly rxed, so that she could speak clearly and breathe. "Your skill is very good, I am not your opponent in front of you, so you can rest assured, I just want to see your injury, you drag me here, I believe also want to do this." The hand that held her wrist gave a slight pause, and then released her. "Sorry for the trouble." His voice is low and hard to imagine. Under such circumstances, a kidnapper would even say "sorry" to the kidnapped person. This also strengthened Jingning''s idea. This is not an ordinary person. She turned around. The alley was dark, and it was far away from the busy area. Not only was there no light, there were few passers-by. Jingning couldn''t see him clearly. By the dim moonlight in the sky, he could only see that the man in front of him was tall, sitting on the wet ground, breathing weakly. She frowned. In the direction of the smell of blood, he reached out. The tentacles were damp and hot, and the man snorted, as if he were enduring great pain. She said in a deep voice, "your injury is very serious. I can''t see this ce and it''s not convenient for treatment. If you believe me, follow me. I''ll take you to the ce where you can be cured." The visitor did not speak. Jingning could feel that he was looking at her. I guess I''m looking at it! For a moment, he finally said, "how can I believe you?" Jingning cold hook lip, "now need help is you, believe or not, in your choice, not my obligation."There was another silence. Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Jingning''s mind moved, looking at the entrance of thene, he saw a familiar figure. When you are happy, you will make a sound. However, his mouth was suddenly covered again, and he could only make a "HM" sound, and the whole person was taken to roll in. "Well Let go "Don''t move! Move again and I''ll kill you Suddenly, a dagger was put on her waist. Before Jingning''s reaction, a strong wind was blowing in front of her. Then she heard a dull hum. The sky whirled in front of her, and the whole person was taken into a warm and familiar chest. "Bang!" Something was heavily dropped on the ground, Jingning quickly stopped him. "Lu Jingshen, stop it!" Lu Jingshen stopped and was covered with frost. He held her shoulder and looked up and down carefully. He didn''t see the wound. His face slowed down a little. But Jingning was too anxious. Push him away and want to go forward, but Lu Jingshen pulls her. "What do you do?" "Lu Jingshen, he is not a bad man! He didn''t want to hurt me. " Jingning exined, but Lu Jingshen didn''t believe it at all. His face was still frigid. He looked coldly at the man on the ground who was kicked away by him. The man curled up there, spitting out a mouthful of blood, which was already more air out and less air intake. Jingning''s face changed. Lu Jingshen stepped forward with one foot on the other''s chest and said in a sharp voice: "say! Who are you? " The man raised his eyes slightly, half of his face was smeared with blood from his mouth. He could not see the specific face clearly, and his voice was hoarse. He took a look at Lu Jingshen and then Jingning. Finally, his head was crooked. Completely fainted. ¡­¡­ On the way back, there was silence. Jingning sitting in the co pilot, from time to time secretly nced at the man who was driving beside him and at the dying man in the back seat. She reached out and gently tugged at his sleeve. "Hey, don''t get angry. He''s really not a bad man. He wanted me to help him just now, but he didn''t want to hurt me." Chapter 475 Lu Jingshen''s face was still very ugly. He did not answer or speak. Jingning aggrieved shriveled mouth, "you did not protect me, you are still angry?" The man''s eyebrows moved. For a moment, he said coldly, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let you wait there alone, but you shouldn''t have to save him." Jingning choked. Patience exined: "his skill is very good, you see he suffered such a heavy injury, just now I am not his opponent at all, don''t you want to know who such a fierce person is?" Lu Jingshen gently pulled the corners of his mouth and nced at the people lying on the back seat from the rearview mirror. The neckline is slightly open, and the eyes are slightly deep. "Lu Jingshen, let''s help him, OK? Please The man''s eyes moved to her face, her face slightly heavy. "For other men, please?" Jingning''s words suddenly stopped. "Where do you want to go? I think this man is really mysterious, so I just want to know more about him The man nced at her. "Know more about him?" "Well." Jingning would nod his head like a chicken pecking rice, for fear that he would not believe it. Lu Jingshen "Oh A sneer. There was a condensation in his carriage, but he was not happy. Jingning puffed her cheeks. This man Good. What''s the anger? After a moment, she thought about it, looked at him again, and suddenly approached him and gave him a kiss on the face. The man looked stiff. She clenched her lips and gave him another kiss. Lu Jingshen drank, "sit down! Don''t move. " "No, I''ll kiss you." Said, and close to the past, the man pressed her body, forced her to sit in their own position. You are not satisfied with the Jinggu! Where can I guess if I''m angry without saying the reason? " The man''s eyebrows move, the corner of his eyes catch a glimpse of her angry appearance, and a deep smile shed through her eyes. But he still did not speak, holding her hand tight, soon, will drive back to the maple bridge vi. Jingning got out of the car, and Lu Jingshen jumped down. She opened the door of the backpartment and saw that the man was in aa and pushed his shoulder. "Hey, wake up!" There was no response. Jingning frowned, turned to Lu Jingshen and said, "he fainted. Now it''s not safe to put him anywhere else. It''s better to take him in first..." This time, Lu Jingshen did not object. Get people out of the car, carry them to the vi door, open the door, and get people in. Jingning rushed to get hot water. It was during the Spring Festival, because most of them lived in the old house, and the people left here were also free. Therefore, they were given a holiday to let them go home for the Spring Festival. Because of this, there was no one at home except Lu Jingshen and Jingning. Fortunately, there is no one at home, but there aremon healing drugs. Jingning turned out the medicine box, wrung out the towel and wiped the blood on his face. A thin, pale face gradually emerged. It was a handsome face, eyebrows as far away as mountains, high nose and thin lips, even if dizzy, the whole person also showed a gentle and elegant taste. No wonder, at that moment, this person still has the heart to say sorry to her. Jingning couldn''t help but hook his lips and reached out to untie his clothes. The eyelids of the man who had been standing by coldly watched him jump. "What do you do?" Jingning naturally replied, "take his clothes off." Lu Jingshen''s face sank, "no way!" Jingning a Leng, puzzled look up to him, "do not take off clothes, how to apply medicine?" Lu Jingshen frowned and looked at the man lying on the bed in disgust. Finally, he snorted coldly. She snatched the medicine box in her hand and said in a deep voice, "what should I do? You tell me, I''lle Jingning was stunned for a moment. Seeing his serious face, he had a guess in his heart. He could not help pursing his lips andughing. Lu Jingshen looks stiff and stares at her fiercely. The more Jingning looked at him, the more lovely he felt. He put his arm around his waist and kissed him on the face. "What do you think? Now he is a patient in my eyes. Isn''t it normal for doctors to undress patients? " Lu Jingshen looks down at the woman in her arms from top to bottom. Her face is still not good-looking. "But he''s a man, too." Jingning blinked."I don''t care about other doctors. You can''t He had a tough attitude. Jingningughed and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Her rare obedience, let the man''s eyes slow down, bow his head in her lips kiss, pat her waist. "Stand over, what to do, and you''ll just be there to guide you." "Good." Jingning washed the wound and let him take off his clothes. Lu Jingshen is intelligent and quick to learn anything. With so many years of life experience, he can handle some trauma easily. After a while, they took care of the wound for each other. Jingning also examined the lower body for him. Although the current findings are all trauma, there are inevitably missing ces. It was not until she was sure that there were no other scars. He took an anti-inmmatory drug to feed him, and said to Lu Jingshen, "let him lie down for a while, and I will talk about it when I wake up tomorrow." Lu Jingshen nodded and moved the person to the guest room. After confirming that they were safe and sound, they went back to their room to rest. The next day, Jingning got upte. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw that breakfast had been set on the table. Lu Jingshen came back from the outside. Seeing her, he put the towel on the sofa and said, "eat first. " Jingning nodded. Breakfast should be delivered from the old house early in the morning. Jingning could eat the taste of mother Li''s cooking there. While eating, she boasted:" mother Li''s craftsmanship is still so good. Recently, I''ve been fattened by him. " Lu Jingshen looked at her and said, "if you like, eat more." Then he gave her a small bowl of porridge. Jingning finished the small half of the bowl and couldn''t eat it. She sat there and touched her stomach. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen said, "the man is awake. Do you want to go and have a look?" Jingning a Leng, reaction over, "wake up?" "Well." "Look at me." She got up, thought about it, went back and put some food in a bowl before she went to the guest room. The guest room is on the third floor. As soon as I enter the door, I find that the man is really awake. He is sitting on the bed, staring at the green scenery out of the window. Xu is to hear the sound of footsteps, he looked back, when he saw a pair of wall people standing at the door, a slight shock. "You wake up! How do you feel? Is there any difort? " Chapter 476 Naturally, he remembered Jingning. His eyes looked at her and then nced over Lu Jingshen''s face. "You saved me?" "Yes, we can''t help you when we were like youst night. We don''t know who you are, what happened, and we dare not send you to the hospital. Fortunately, you are all injured and there should be no big problem after treatment." Jingning said, thinking of what, asked the side of Lu Jingshen. "Didn''t he have a feverst night?" "No," Lu Jingshen said lightly "That''s good. It seems that the medicine I gave yesterday is still very useful. " The other side looked at them, a question and answer, natural intimate way ofmunication, eyes slightly deep. "Thank you for helping me. I apologize for offending this youngdyst night." He said, bending deeply at her. Jingning said with a smile: "you''re wee. What happenedst night I understand that, too The man nodded and looked at Lu Jingshen. "Help me. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll repay you by Yongquan. I don''t know what to call them?" Jingning said with a smile: "my name is Jingning, he His surname is Lu. " After all, she kept an eye on her heart and didn''t say the full name of Lu Jingshen. The man didn''t care and nodded. "If I have something else on me, I won''t stay much. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you for your kindness." Jingning a Leng, "go now? Is your injury OK? " "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right." Seeing his insistence, Jingning didn''t say much. She gave him the medicine leftst night and asked him to take it with him in case of any ident. Then she sent him away. After sending the man away, the two returned home. Jingning asked curiously, "Lu Jingshen, who do you think he is? There''s always a secret in me. " The man amusedly rubbed her head, "there are many secret people in this world, don''t need to all know, it''s almost noon, let''s go." Jingning nodded. At noon, the two received a call from the olddy and asked them to go back to their old house. Today is the second day of the new year''s day. Jingning thought it was just an ordinary party to call them there. Unexpectedly, the olddy suddenly talked about the wedding. It was about the death of master Ji, which made the olddy and the old man have some feelings, and they cherish the people around them more. They felt that although Jingning and Lu Jingshen had already obtained the certificate, they had not held a proper wedding for so long. Now that there are children again, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to have a small-scale fun, so that the two old people can enjoy themselves. Later, when they have children, they can make up for a formal one. But both Jingning and Lu Jingshen felt that this was too troublesome, and both young people were reluctant to do so. The two old men saw it and talked about it. Finally, they all stepped back. If they didn''t have a formal ceremony, they would just wear a wedding and get together for a meal. The matter is so agreed, although it is only simple, but the olddy is still very happy, immediately let people choose the day to do wedding dress. Jingning and Lu Jingshen see this, but since the old man is happy, they let him go. That evening, they went out for dinner. The ce to eat is on the riverside, which is a high-end restaurant with special features. Jingning is pregnant now, many things can not eat, only eat some light food. However, she likes to eat this house''s cold shrimp best. It was originally in pregnancy, which was absolutely not allowed to eat. However, seeing her greedy, Lu Jingshen peeled one and put it in her bowl. He said seriously, "you can only eat one." Jingning quickly agreed, not easy to solve the greedy, only feel iparably satisfied. Lu Enping said with a smile: "fortunately, your pregnancy reaction is not very big, otherwise it will be more difficult." Some time ago, Jingning had a few days of pregnancy and vomiting. She deeply experienced the difficulty of being a mother and deeply agreed with her words. Lu Jingshen took her hand and said in a low voice, "we will have another one, and we will never be born again." Jingning smiles at him and says nothing. A simple meal, warm and happy. The next day, they were informed by the olddy that the time was set for the weekend of this week. The wedding dress is made to order in a hurry. There is still time. There is no need for them to worry about the venue, the banquet and so on. The olddy can handle it by herself. Two people see, also have no opinion, time flies, soon arrived the weekend day. Because it was agreed that it would be simple, so there were only a few people from the Lu family and some people from Guan''s family. Since the death of master Guan, Guan Jiming and Jingning have be closer to each other. Therefore, the Lu family directly invited Guan Jiming as a witness. Guan Jiming is indifferent to the death of an old patient. He thought that such a happy event would not cause much fluctuation to his heart. However, when he saw Jingninge out in his wedding dress, he could not help but be moved to tears.Yes, it''s very simr. is as like as two peas. If Guan Jiwan is not dead, if she is lucky enough to live to the day of her wedding, she should be so beautiful in her wedding dress. Because Jingning said that she would like to wear wedding dress again at the time of formal wedding, what the Lu family prepared for them was a Chinese style dress. The dress is the style of cheongsam. The bright red color is full of joy. The unique design and cutting can set off Jingning''s slim and symmetrical figure just right. Because there was no father''s role, it was Guan Jiming, the uncle, who took the role temporarily and took her hand to walk out of it. Guan Jiming takes Jingning''s hand andes out of the room. All the people are sitting in the courtyard behind the old house. The ground is covered with green grass. The weather is fine and cloudless. The sky is blue like washing. The wind brings a faint fragrance of flowers and nts. When I asked the Minister of both China and the west, they were willing toe And then there''s the ring exchange, the ritual, the kiss. There was a round of apuse. Jingning''s face is a little red, she slightly lowered her head, the corners of her lips curved with a gentle smile. Mr. Lu came forward, took her hand and patted on the back of her hand. The old man was so excited that he couldn''t speak. After half a ring, he said, "good, very good." Jingning worried about his body and said, "grandfather, don''t be too excited. Be careful of your body." Mr. Lu wiped his tears and said happily, "I''m fine. After waiting for so many years, today I finally saw that ah Shen had a real wedding ceremony. It''s not bad for his parents. I''m very happy and at ease." Said, and to the side of Lu Jingshen said: "treat Ning Ning well, do not bully her, you know?" Lu Jingshen nodded, "I know. ¡° Chapter 477 After the ceremony, it''s dinner. Although the ceremony is rtively simple, it can be seen from the banquet that the Lu family really used their heart. If you can''t make a big announcement, you should work on other ces. The dishes on the banquet are exquisite and beautiful, with all kinds of colors, vors and vors, which are not the dishes you can see at ordinary times. Under a question, only then knew is the olddy specially lets the person invite the state banquet chef. Naturally, the state banquet is good. If you are willing to condescend and lower your price to cook for this small ceremony, you can naturally see the intention. After the wedding banquet, the olddy arranged for the guests to disperse. Jingning and Lu Jingshen''s wedding room, or Fengqiao vi. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery and a section of winding mountain road outside, which effectively forms a natural protection circle, and the security effect is very good. Most importantly, it''s close to thepany. For them, the wedding is a form anyway, so the wedding room does not matter, where convenient to live. They went out together. Su Mu had already been waiting outside in his car to take them home. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got to the door, I bumped into a person I never expected to meet here. " Ning Ning, we met again. " Jingning released Lu Jingshen''s hand and looked at Zhuge Liufeng standing in front of her, and the joy on her face suddenly sank." Mr. Zhuge. "I heard that you were married today, so I prepared a special gift. It seems that I amte. " Zhuge Liufeng said and took out a gift box from the car. Jingning nced at it, and there was nothing too turbulent on her face Thank you very much. " her tone was cold and the atmosphere was a little stiff. After all, today is a happy day, and no one wants to make the atmosphere too rigid. Lu Jingshen winked at Su mu. Thetter rushed forward to take over the things. When Zhuge Liufeng saw it, he didn''t say anything. He gave it to him and said to Jingning, "I know you don''t want to see me, but anyway, you are also my elder brother''s child. I shoulde here when you get married." Jingning pursed her lips, "I know." "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhuge?" There was a suddenugh and banter behind him. When they looked back, they saw Master Luing out with the help of the housekeeper. Zhuge Liufeng hooked his lips and said, "I haven''t seen him for a period of time. Master Lu''s body is getting stronger and stronger." Master Lu looked at him with a smile, "it''s not thanks to the blessing of Zhuge family that I have such a good granddaughter-inw. Of course I''m happy. I''ll be happy as soon as I''m happy." This words all contain the element of the bang se show off, Jing Ning can''t help but draw a corner of the mouth. "Grandfather, it''s windy outside. Please get on the bus quickly." "No hurry, Mr. Zhuge, since you''ve alle, why don''t youe and have a seat at my house? Anyway, we are old acquaintances! How about having a potluck Zhuge Liufeng said with a smile: "since the old man is very kind to invite you, I will not be respectful." Mr. Lu nodded and looked at Jingning next to him. The eyes softened immediately. "Ning Ning, you and ah Shen will go home together and have dinner before you go back?" Jingning turned to look at Lu Jingshen, and saw that he nodded and agreed, and then agreed toe down. The party then returned to the old house. A group of people sat down in the living room, and their servants served tea. While drinking tea, the old man looked at Zhuge Liufeng. "Oh! Mr. Zhuge came here today to give Ning Ning a wedding present, right? What did you get? Come on! Bring it to my old man The purpose of Lu''s teasing should be as obvious as possible. Jingning felt embarrassed for him, but the rest of them were just like nothing. Even Zhuge Liufeng, who was ridiculed, was calm. "I''ve given it to Ning Ning Ning. The old man wants to see it. I can''t take it out now." Zhuge Liufeng kicked the ball back smoothly. Mr. Lu turned his head and looked at Jingning. "Ning Ning, what did he send? Let''s show it to my grandfather. If something goes wrong, I''ll throw it back to him. Anyway, we don''t want him to do it. " Jingning is amused by the old man and looks at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen winked at Su mu, who immediately went out. Before long, he came in with a gift box. The gift box was not big, but about half an arm high. Su Mu put the box on the table and respectfully retreated. Master Lu snorted coldly, "Ning Ning, go! Open it and have a look. " Jingning had no choice but to get up and open the box. After opening the red box, I saw a bright ck box with exquisite workmanship. The box is made of wood, but I don''t know what kind of wood it is. The color is so strange. Besides, it doesn''t look like it was sprayed with spray paint. It looks like a natural color.Not only that, but the wooden box also exudes a faint smell of immersion, a bit like sandalwood, but not. Jingning could not help frowning, and was curious about the contents of the box. Zhuge Liufeng watched andughed. Thin fingers open the knot on the box and lift it. I saw a white jade te lying inside, the middle of the hollow, carved dragon lying Phoenix, exquisite craft, lifelike. For a moment, she was stunned and couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. However, as soon as her fingertip touched the jade te, she only felt a cool air seeping in from her fingertip, which instantly spread all over her limbs. Jingning was startled to take a step back. Lu Jingshen''s face changed. He quickly stepped forward to hold her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jingning shook her head, and her expression was still in a trance. For a moment, she finally came to her senses and turned to look at Zhuge Liufeng, who was sitting beside her with a smile on her face. Zhuge Liufeng looked at her with a smile. The atmosphere in the room was a little silent. Seeing that everyone was silent, Mr. Lu was puzzled for a moment. "What''s the matter? Ning Ning, what did he send? Why don''t you talk? " Jingning pursed her lips, slightly staggered, and said to Mr. Lu, "grandfather, this gift from Mr. Zhuge is too expensive for me to ept." Master Lu was stunned, and Zhuge Liufeng frowned slightly. "What is too expensive to ept?" He came forward curiously. When he saw the jade te in the box, his eyes immediately brightened. "This, this, this, this..." The old man stepped forward quickly, excitedly saying, "this is This is... " Zhuge Liufeng slightly hook lips, "old man, don''t be too excited, be careful that excited bad body." The tone of his speech is obviously ironic. At this time, however, Mr. Lu didn''t even have the Kung Fu to fight with him. His eyes were just staring at the jade te in the box, but he couldn''t move his eyes. Chapter 478 "It''s really it. It''s in your hands. It''s lost for so many years. Is that true?" Mr. Lu clearly knew the contents of the box. His face was flushed with excitement. His old hand gently touched it, and then his body trembled. Zhuge Liufeng didn''t say a word and just looked at it with a smile. Seeing his excited appearance, Jingning asked curiously, "grandfather, do you know this thing?" Mr. Lu nodded. Then his face changed slightly. "You''re right. It''s too expensive to ept easily." He straightened up, turned his head to look at Zhuge Liufeng, the vicissitudes of life face to collect the excitement just now, eyes sharp. "Say it! What do you want to do with it today? " Zhuge Liufengughed, picked up the cup and sipped a sip of tea. Then he said slowly: "the old man asked me very strange. My niece and daughter got married. Of course, I came to give gifts. What else can I do?" The old man snorted, "do you think I will believe this kind of nonsense?" After a pause, he said angrily, "what kind of virtue are you Zhuge people? Others don''t know, but I know very well that I can''t get up early without profit. If you give such a valuable gift, you don''t want to take anything back. Unless the sunes out from the west, it''s impossible." Jingning and Lu Jingshen were both surprised. They didn''t expect that the old man would say such a thing. Zhuge Liufeng suddenly sneered. , "the old man said this without reason. It was for Ningning. If she wanted to ept it, she has the final say. The old man would like to be a little man''s heart." The old man''s face turned red with his words. Half ring, only a sneer. "Gentleman? Oh! If you can be called a gentleman, there will be no viin in the world. " Zhuge Liufeng obviously didn''te to quarrel with the old man today. Although they had quarreled countless times before, he knew what his task was today. In order to listen to the old man said so, also did not exin, only eyes burning at Jingning. "Ning Ning, do you know what this is?" Jingning sipped her lips and shook her head. "Have you heard of the story of heshibi?" She was stunned slightly, then her face changed slightly. He Shi Bi''s story, not to mention her, I believe that as long as the primary school people know. Such a valuable jade has been regarded as a treasure since the Warring States period. After thousands of time, it finally disappeared in theter Tang Dynasty. Thinking of the historical records about this beautiful jade, Jingning can''t help but be excited. Looking at the jade te in the box, Jingning suddenly thinks of something and gives a severe shock. "You mean..." Zhuge Liufeng nodded with a smile and reached for the jade te in the wooden box. "This jade was carved from the Heshi Bi of that year. Since the Warring States period, heshibi has gone through several dynasties'' changes and has been enduring for a long time. The first emperor of Qin Dynasty made it into a jade seal, which has been passed on for nearly a thousand years until it is lost in theter Tang Dynasty. After many twists and turns, fortunately, the ancestors were lucky to find it. At that time, it was no longer the glory of a thousand years ago, and it was mostly damaged. Originally, the ancestors wanted to restore it to its original form, and still used it as a jade seal. Unfortunately, countless craftsmen were unable toplete it. In the end, they had no choice but to carve it into a jade te. " He handed the jade te in his hand to Jingning and said in a deep voice: "this is your father''s favorite. He has a congenital fever. He often needs to touch this to fall asleep. Now I''ll give it to you. If you don''t ept it, you can smash it. Anyway, your father is not here, and you can''t use this one any more. No matter how good the jade is, it''s just a hard rock That''s all. " Jingning only felt the palm sink, the cold jade te fell in his palm. She looked up to Zhuge Liufeng, but he looked serious and cold. Looking at the jade te in her hand, there was a faintplex light surge. Master Lu did not expect Zhuge Liufeng to do so. But don''t give them away in vain. What''s more, it''s still such a valuable treasure. Before, he refused to ept it because he had no premeditation. Now that he has said so, what is he afraid of? Old man Lu coughed awkwardly, went to Jingning and said in a low voice: "since this is the case, it''s hard to ept it! After all, it''s not someone else''s stuff. If you keep your father''s, you should keep it for a while. " Jingning small face a ck, turn eyes to nce at the old man. The old man''s face is not very natural. I think it is. I''m not used to doing this kind of thing when I''m old. Finally, she gave a dry smile. "Since you like it, grandfather, or I''ll give it to you. Your old man loves collecting this kind of antique ything, even if it''s for viewing."The old man''s face changed. He nced at her and shook his head. "No, no, I can''t take it." "Why?" "No, why, I can''t have it anyway." Master Lu shook his head like a rattle drum, and Jingning was made tough and cry. Turn to return the jade to Zhuge Liufeng. "Mr. Zhuge, since grandfather won''t ept it, you''d better take it back!" Zhuge Liufeng frowned. "Ning Ning, you have to think about it clearly. Don''t say that this thing is your father''s legacy, just its value..." "I think clearly." Jingning''s face is calm with a smile. "Just because I know its value, I can''t ask for it. Mr. Zhuge, if I were you, I would donate it to the country. This is a cultural relic lost by the country and carries thousands of years of culture of this country. It should not be owned by individuals. If you really want to return it, then I will ept your kindness." Zhuge Liufeng was stunned. In any case, she didn''t expect that she would say this. For a moment, he burst outughing. "You said It makes me blush. " Jingning pursed her lips, but did not say anything. A group of people sat for a while. Since Jingning refused Zhuge Liufeng, he was a little silent. I''ve been sitting there silent, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. Later came to the meal point, but even did not eat dinner, he left in a hurry. Jingning and Lu Jingshen had dinner together before going home. Fengqiao vi is located in a hillside vi area, the scenery is very good, the air is fresh and iparable. They had a little too much to eat. When they were halfway through the car, they got out of the car and asked Su Mu to drive back by himself. They walked back in a walk to eat. The altitude on the mountainside is already a little high. If you can see the lights from afar, the whole city will be decorated with prosperity. Chapter 479 Jingning looked at the lights in the distance, thinking a little trance. Lu Jingshen noticed something wrong with her and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Jingning regained consciousness and shook his head with a smile. "It''s nothing. It''s just that Zhuge Liufeng has been looking for me several times. It''s just that I want to admit my identity as a descendant of Zhuge family, but I''ve repeatedly refused. Even today, he moved out the jade and his father''s legacy, which I would not ept. It''s just that I don''t want to have a rtionship with Zhuge''s family. Is it a little too heartless for me to do so? " Lu Jingshen looked at her in surprise. Jingning smiles, "do you think it''s surprising that I think so?" Lu Jingshen did not hide, and nodded honestly. "You hated them before, so It was quite unexpected. " Jingning sighed. She reached out and gently stroked her abdomen, and her lips curved in a soft curve. "In fact, I was also surprised. When this idea just came out of my mind, I thought whether I was possessed by the Virgin Mary. Why do I think so? As a father, he killed my own mother. As a husband, he did not protect his wife. As a man, he did not do his due responsibilities. I did me him before, and I didn''t want to admit that my own father would be such a person. But with my own children, some ideas slowly changed. It seems that I don''t want to worry about who was right and who was wrong. I feel tired and unnecessary. If all the people are dead, how can the rest of them care about it? They will not know. It''s just to make the living more miserable. Why? " The night breeze, blowing through the ends of her hair, will her hair on the temples of a few strands of broken hair, beautiful face in the night appears to have a few rare trace of nkness and weakness. Lu Jingshen felt a tight heart, filled with faint pain. He reached for her hand and took her into his arms. Jingning had to stop and look up at him. Lu Jing looks at her deeply, and her eyes are full of heartache. "If I had known that this would make you think so much, I should have protected you from being discovered by them." Jingningughed, "what''s this But the man is serious, "although you say tough and resolute, I can see that your heart is still shaken, isn''t it? You''ve thought about going back to Zhuge''s house, haven''t you? " Jingning pressed her lips and was silent for a moment. For a moment, nod gently. "Lu Jingshen, do you know the feeling of loneliness?" Lu Jingshen felt a pain in his heart, as if he had been seized by a huge hand. He nodded. "I know." "It''s like a floating duckweed. It doesn''t have a ce to go and can''t find the direction when ites. Before, I always thought that Jing Xiaode was my father and my mother was my mother. Although I hated Jing Xiaode, I thought it was very simple. Later I know that they are not. Although my mother is very kind to me, I love her very much, but sometimes people are so strange. You just can''t help thinking, what are your biological parents like? What is their character? What do they look like? What have you experienced? What other rtives do you have? What do they do? How are they doing? Do you know you exist? " "That''s naive, isn''t it? But I don''t know why, suddenly I think so. It seems that many things are in a fog, if I do not take the initiative to approach, will never see clearly. In the future, when my child is born, when he asks me, who is my grandfather? Who is my grandmother? What should I say? " Lu Jingshen held her hand tightly and sped her into his arms. Jingning stretched out his hand and put his arm around his narrow waist. His voice was a little sad. "Lu Jingshen, I''m a little sad." "I know." He had a low voice and a maic hoarse, and he sped her tightly around her waist and pressed her in his arms. "Don''t be sad. You have me, my grandparents, ANN, and now there is another baby. The rest is not important." Jingning held his arm tightly and did not speak. The night wind passed between the two people, with a whine of light sound. After a long time, Jingning finally let go. Let him go, looked up and chuckled: "OK, I''m ok! Let''s go home. " Lu Jing looks at her with deep eyes. "Good." He took her hand and the two continued to walk home. It''s not far from the vi. It''s only a few hundred meters away. The doctor said that although Jingning is pregnant, she should pay attention to proper exercise. Therefore, Lu Jingshen will apany her for a while every day.After returning home, Jingning felt a little tired and soon fell asleep. That night, she had the dream again. Or in that boat, that sea area, she was pushed into the water, kept falling, falling Lu Jingshen suddenly appeared, holding her waist from below and pushing her up. Then a huge wave came, and she watched him swept away by the waves and fell into the deep sea Jingning suddenly woke up. It was quiet all around. The room was dark, except for a yellow floormp in the corner. She closed her eyes and breathed gently. Turning to the wall, I saw that the night was already dark, and the wall clock pointed to midnight. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She just listened to the wind whistling outside. Beside her, the man didn''t really sleep. Her whole body was tilted at the head of the bed, her eyes were slightly closed, and the dim light cast a shadow on his handsome face, which became more and more profound. Jingning raised his hand to wake him up, but his fingers had not touched his body, and his eyes suddenly swept his frown. He was very strong and handsome, but the frown still made her feel sharp. The man''s eyshes are very long, long and thick, with a faint shadow under the eyelids. In addition to these, there is ayer of light blue, like did not sleep well. Jingning thought about it carefully. Since then, he has been busy with his grandfather''s departure. He is busy preparing to get married. He is really tired. Want to wake up his hand suddenly can''t p down, Jingning gently up, want to pour a ss of water to drink. However, Rao is her attention again, always shallow sleep of the man in her just started, or immediately opened his eyes. He was clearly asleep, but when he woke up, his eyes were clear and he was not sleepy at all. Years of vignce allows him to stay awake at any time, even if he is asleep, he can also wake up in a second to recover consciousness. "Awake?" Chapter 480 He asked in a low voice, only his voice could tell the slight hoarseness of his sleep. Jingning "um" a, since he woke up, she naturally has nothing to avoid. "I want water." "Don''t move. I''ll pour it for you." He said, turned over and quickly poured her a cup of warm water. Jingning held the cup and took two drinks. At this moment, two extremely clear cooing sounds came from the room. Jingning''s face turned red. Lu Jingshen is a Leng first, then pick eyebrow to look at her with a smile, "hungry?" Jingning instantly blushed and stammered. It was not good to say yes or not. Finally, or honest nod. Lu Jingshen touched her head, "sit down, I''ll get you something to eat." Jingning a Leng, "you want to cook?" "Otherwise?" Then she realized that it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. When she went out to buy food, all the ces where she could eat were closed. She was pregnant now, and the food in the night market could not be eaten. But now the servants are not in, so in addition to Lu Jingshen, there is really no other person to cook. She scratched her head sheepishly. "OK." After a meal, "I''ll help you." Lu Jingshen chuckled, "feel a person sitting too stuffy,e here." Jingning quickly opened the quilt and got up. Lu Jingshen saw that she was going to run. She frowned slightly. She reached out and took a coat on the side for her to put on, and then ordered: "don''t run and jump, be careful not to fall." Jingning spat out her tongue, and the man had no choice but to scrape her nose. Helplessly said, "mischievous." They went downstairs. Lu Jingshen went to the kitchen naturally and skillfully. Today, he was wearing a light camel knitted sweater with light grey casual pants. He was dressed at home. It seemed that the whole person was much milder than usual. Jingning followed him like a little tail. Although she could cook, she was not allowed to enter the kitchen since she was pregnant. On the one hand, she was afraid that she could not smellmpck. On the other hand, she hoped to have a good rest and not allow her to work. Sometimes they can''t help butugh at themselves. Lu Jingshen took a handful of vegetables out of the refrigerator, took two eggs and asked her, "how about noodles?" Jingning nodded with a smile: "good." Lu Jingshen put the vegetables in the pot with water, beat the eggs, evenly slender fingers holding chopsticks, gently stirred, looking at just feel pleasant. Jingning leaned against the door frame, nced around and asked him, "is there anything I can help you with?" "Can you smellmpck?" Lu Jingshen said Some time ago, she couldn''t smellmpck for two days. She felt like vomiting when she smelled it. Jingning inhaled deeply and showed a smile to him. "I''m fine today." Men''s eyes are slightly deep, the bottom of the eyes rippling out a smile, "then you help me wash some onions." "Good." Two people in the kitchen silent busy, Jingning washed the onion, Lu Jingshen then cut into small pieces, the water boiled, soon put the noodles in. She stood by and watched him put all kinds of seasonings in a small bowl, and his hands were killed and captured in the battlefield. At this time, the cutting of vegetables was particrly pleasing. Lu Jingshen cooked the noodles quickly. Obviously, it is very light egg and vegetable noodles, but he cooked it with color and fragrance. He took a bowl in one hand and let Jingning go to the restaurant with chopsticks. "Well, it''s delicious." Jingning was hungry. At this time, he smelled the fragrance again and was immediately touched by his fingers. Lu Jingshen looked at her with a smile and a soft tone, "eat more if you like." ¡­¡­ After all, Jingning didn''t eat too much, only ate a small bowl and put it down. Feeling the full stomach, said: "I really want to eat some sour." Lu Jingshen chuckled and went into the kitchen. Come out again, holding a few sour jujube in hand. Jingning eyes a bright, dada trotted over, "where are you from? When did you buy it? " Lu Jingshen raised his hand to avoid her hand to snatch the date, and said with a serious expression: "only two can be eaten." Jingning frowned. "If you eat too much at night, you''ll get cold." She curled her lips in displeasure. "I see." Lu Jingshen gave the date to her. Jingning took one and bit it. Acid intended to diffuse in the mouth, let her not help but shout, "cool!"Lu Jingshen took a look at her, did not say anything, quietly picked up the dishes and took them to the kitchen for washing. When he came out of the kitchen again, Jingning had finished eating two sour dates. Then they went back upstairs to rest. The blink of an eye and two monthster. Jingning''s stomach has beenpletely erged, but fortunately, she insists on sports, so her actions are not bad. The child is very good and doesn''t make much trouble to her. When she is free, she will watch a book or a movie at home. She will apany ANN on weekends and evenings. She has afortable life. It''s just that there has been no news from country F. several waves of people sent by Lu Jingshen have not answered. Zhuge Liufeng has some news, but it''s just some useless clues. The other party seems to have disappearedpletely since the incident. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack and can''t find the clue. Jingning had no choice but to put it on the spot first. Soon, Kang Luoyao''s birthday arrived. Jingning thought about boredom, so he called her. Now Xiaohe is in charge of thepany''s affairs. She promoted her to the position of general manager a few days ago. Therefore, she has been in charge of Kang Luoyao''s affairs. The phone was put through quickly. "Luoyao, what are you up to recently?" "I just finished filming a y and I''m resting." "Rest?" Jingning''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it. Recently, Lu Jingshen is on a business trip. An''an is busy with her studies. Hua Yao is preparing for hereback. None of them has time to apany her. She stayed at home, although Aunt Liu can chat, but after all, can chat limited, also really feel bored. At this time, when I heard that Kang Luoyao was resting, who would let go of this opportunity? "Are you interested in getting together?" The opposite was stunned, and then heughed. "Well, I happen to know that there is a new hotpot shop in a ce with good reputation. Do you want to try it?" "Yes." "I''ll send you the address. I''ll see you at noon." "Good. " Jingning soon received an address message from Kang Luoyao. After she cleaned herself up, she took Mo Nan out of the door. The hot pot shop is in the center of the city. By the time she arrived, Kang Luoyao had already arrived. Because Jingning is pregnant, can''t eat too much spicy, so two people ordered a mandarin duck pot. Chapter 481 As she ate, she asked, "do you still have a y on your hands now? " Kang Luoyao put a piece of even fat meat into the hot pot and said," yes! Some time ago, I received a spy film, which was exciting. " Jingning looks at her indifferent appearance, think of what, pause for a moment. "Well, you haven''t heard anything newtely?" She blinked at her, Kang Luoyao was stunned, some at a loss. "What''s new?" "Oh! You want to keep it from me? When I don''t surf the Inte! " Kang Luoyao responded and couldn''t helpughing. "You said hot search on that? False As a new generation of national flower, Kang Luoyao is now very popr and has be a leading actress in China. With the poprity, followed by a variety of gossip. Although most of them are made by the media to defraud the click traffic, some of them are the default spection of brokeragepanies. Just like Su long, a new artist from Anning international, who is still on the hot search list. Su long is a new artist of Anning international, but he is not a new artist. He made his debut a few years ago. With the help of his works at that time, a suspense drama about beauty was once a minor hit. Butter, because of the inefficiency of the brokeragepany, it was gradually submerged by the rising stars. Over the past few years, he has not been warm or hot. In his spare time, he has devoted himself to the study of acting skills, which can be regarded as having some enthusiasm. It happened that when the contract with the brokeragepany expired, he did not renew it. After several rounds of turnover, he signed Tianyu and became Kang Luoyao''s colleague. Thepany is interested in his potential, so he and Kang Luoyao acted in an urban workce drama. Although he ys the role of the second man in the y, the human settings are more popr than the male owners, and the poprity has always been high. Because in the y, he ys the role of Kang Luoyao''s best friend and suitor, so there is a lot of online voice about them being together. On the contrary, it was the man set up by Gao Fu and handsome people, who had a moderate response until the y was over. Therefore, when the hot search of two people appeared on the Inte, after discussion, thepany unanimously decided not to withdraw the hot search, but also bought it for a few days. If they don''t admit or deny this pair of CP, the poprity will be maintained, at least until the next y is broadcast. Jingning is familiar with thepany''s hype, in fact, for such hot search, also know that most are false. But just because of the understanding of the track of previous life, so I can''t help but worry a little bit. For the men who have appeared around her, all of them take a look. "Since it''s fake, I''m relieved." Jingning put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth, vaguely said: "your career is important now, but you can''t really fall in love, don''t ruin your future." After a pause, he added, "even if you want to talk, you have to find a reliable one. I think Fengyi is good. " Kang Luoyao: " She pursed her lips and looked at her suspiciously. "Ning Ning, I always feel that you want to set me up with Fengyi..." Jingning a Leng, dry smile, "which have. " " Oh, if you say no, then there is no. " Jingning hears the speech, in fact some heart is guilty. She knew that Feng Yi liked Kang Luoyao, but she had not heard of any progress made by them for such a long time. Feng Yi used to be very good at those tricks on girls. When they came to kangluoyao, they all seemed to be out of order. As Feng Yi''s sister-inw and good friends, she was certainly anxious. However, judging from Kang Luoyao''s attitude, it seems that it is really unintentional. However, Jingning had to stop the topic. After eating the hot pot, they had a rest and were ready to leave. Before leaving, Kang Luoyao''s mobile phone rang for a while. She went to the other side to pick it up. She just said a few words and then hung up. Jingning also didn''t care too much, just canthus of the eye to the phone call tips, as if it was a person called XX cool. They went out together, because Kang Luoyao had a fan organization''s birthday aid in the evening and needed her to attend, so she didn''t stay much, so she put on her mask and left. When she left, Jingning noticed that the car she was in was not the one she usually drove. It was a ck Maybach, limited edition. She had seen it in a magazine before. It seemed that there were only five in the world. When the door opened, we could see a long white hand with distinct skeleton, which was clearly a man''s hand. That hand took Kang Luoyao and pulled her into the car. The car quickly closed the door and sped away. Jingning, slightly frowning in ce. At this time, Mo Nan got down from the car, opened the door for her, respectfully said: "Ning Ning, get in the car!"Jingning stood for a while, then nodded and bent into the car. At this time, Shijin Haoting. As the most luxurious and magnificent vi area in Kyoto, it is known as "the ce where the gods can live". The people living here not only symbolize their status and wealth, but also show their proud identity. ck Maybach straight into themunity gate, in front of a luxury vi stopped. The driver got out of the car, went to the back, respectfully opened the door, a long leg wrapped in trousers stepped out, straight and slender. Up, it is a ck suit. The fine fabric is ironed meticulously. The white shirt cor button is on the top, which shows the host''s seriousness and abstinence. On top of that, there is a handsome face with three-dimensional and deep facial features. The eye socket is deeper than that of normal Chinese people, with a faint trace of Western blood. There was no expression on his face, and there was a momentum of no anger and self-respect. The driver stood in front of him, even did not have the courage to look up. He just bent over and didn''t dare to move. Kang Luoyao got off the bus closely behind him. She was dressed in lotus root pink and curly hair in big waves. She was naturally and fresh. She had a light pearl flower on her temples, which was quite a gentle style. The man naturally stretched out his arms and hands. Kang Luoyao nced over, paused for a moment, and then stretched out his hand to pull it up. "Young master, little grandmother, you are back." Xu heard the engine of the car, the vi door opened, and a gray haired old man came out. When I saw the young men and women standing outside the door, I was so happy that I burst intoughter. "I''m going to tell you, sir." "No more." The man opens his mouth, the voice line is slightly lower, the voice quality is like frosted, with a kind of hoarse sex appeal. "Let''s go in ourselves." The words fall, long leg strides to walk toward inside. Kang Luoyao took his step and followed him closely. Seeing this, the housekeeper went in with him. The vi is luxurious and elegant outside, and there is a special hole inside. Chapter 482 As soon as you enter, you will find arge and beautiful flower bed. The flowers in the flower bed are delicate and colorful. Even if it is autumn, they will not reduce their beauty. There is also a kind of rustling beauty. Step on the stone road, through the flower bed, into the second door, only to see the rockery garden inside, and through the past, into the main hall. It''s a big red sandalwood table and chair in the middle of the hall. On the chair sat an old man with white hair and whiskers, leaning on the reclining chair with his eyes closed, tasting incense. Xu heard the footsteps, he did not lift his eyes, but asked faintly: "East, who ising?" The housekeeper quickly replied, "the old master, it is the eldest young master and the young grandmothering." The old man opened his eyes, looked at the young man standing a few meters away from the light, and then closed his eyes. He said faintly, "it''s Chu Yiing." The young man stepped forward and bent slightly in front of the old man, "grandfather." The old man waved his hand. "Your father is in the side yard. Go to him." Chu Yi nodded and took Kang Luoyao out. Suddenly the old man opened his eyes again. It is a pair of old eyes, but the eyes are very sharp, with a kind of insight into the world''s light. Kang Luoyao lowered her eyes slightly and did not look at him. She took Chu Yi''s arm and left. The scenery of the side courtyard is as good as ever. A middle-aged man walks out quickly with the other people around him, talking about something while walking. The head of the man and Chu game is somewhat simr, two people stand, one voice of the cry, "Dad." The man stopped, looked at them, and said with a gentle smile, e back, let''s have a rest in the first room. Your uncle Zhuge will be here soon. I''ll discuss something with some uncles first." Chu Yi nodded and took Kang Luoyao out of his way to make way for them. The party soon walked away. No need to socialize with guests, Chu Yi was very happy. He was far away from the crowd, and the hands that they had held together were immediately released. Chu Yi looked at her with a smile and said, "you really don''t want to pretend that you don''t want to pretend that you are so miserable and aggrieved if you take my arm? Would you like to leave early? " Kang Luoyao rolled her eyes and said coldly, "if you can finish what you promised me earlier, then we don''t have to be tired of looking at each other." "Oh With a short smile, the man slowly walked in, and said carelessly: "who said I hate you? Did I say that? " Kang Luoyao frowned, and the gentle and virtuous before her face disappeared. She stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "I warn you, don''t y any tricks! Otherwise... " "Otherwise, how do you get it?" He stopped suddenly and looked back at her. Kang Luoyao didn''t pay any attention. The tip of his nose almost hit his back. He quickly took two steps on his hind legs to keep the distance. A pair of beautiful eyes stare at him warily. Chu Yi shrugged his shoulders and continued to walk in. "Well, we''re not going to stay here tonight, are we?" Chu Yi said faintly, "how many people dream of living in a ce where they want to live? You don''t want to live? " Kang Luoyao walked quickly and stopped him. "Chu Yi, you can''t be so unkind! We agreed to help each other and get what we need. I will nevere back to live with you. " Chu Yi looked down at her. His facial features are too delicate, deep and three-dimensional, not like a real person, but like an ancient Western sculpture. Sunlight from his side, the skin cage on ayer of unreal hazy white. That pair of faint pan blue eyes, with a light smile, like a mockery, but also like just a in expression, no mood. "You said, help each other. Isn''t staying here tonight a part of helping each other?" Kang Luoyao was stagnant, but for a moment he was somewhat tongue tied. Chu Yi also teased his lips, put his hands into his trouser pockets at will, and said faintly, "Miss Kang, based on the spirit of the contract, you should also cooperate with me toplete this task today. In this way, we will be better off with each other, understand?" Kang Luoyao frowned, gritted her teeth and said, "what about my business? When will you do what you promised me? " The man''s eyes were dim and he said in a low voice: "things have been going on for so many years. It will take some time to find out. Otherwise, you won''t ask me to help you, will you?" Kang Luoyao knew that he was right. However, when he said something from this man''s mouth, he was always unconvinced. Because his attitude was so cold that he didn''t seem to care about her. Obviously, it was a deal. It seemed that she was cooperating with him in all the situations now, but he got nothing at all.Even if you don''t have any information for a month or so, the world will still be silent She said that, turned and left in a huff. Zhu Yi''s face still had no expression. It was as if the cruel words she had just put down were just the mostmon angry words from the girl''s family. At six o''clock in the afternoon, a group of luxury motorcade drove into Shijin Haoting manor. All the yers and all of them stood at the door, respectfully weing each other''s arrival. When the door opened, a few bodyguards in ck suits got off first. In the middle of a car door finally opened, Zhuge Liufeng walked down from the car. Today, he is wearing a white suit, and his hair is carefullybed back. The whole person exudes a kind of gentle and elegant luster. A group of people in the manor rushed up. "Mr. Zhuge, you are here atst." "Uncle Zhuge!" Kang Luoyao was pushed down her arm by the chess yers around her, and then she called out, "Hello, Mr. AI." Zhuge Liufeng was smiling, his eyes swept over their faces and stopped on Kang Luoyao''s face. "This is..." "This is Zhu Yi''s wife, Kang Luoyao." "Oh? You are Husband and wife? " He seems to be very surprised, even a little bit high. Zhu Yi and other people in the manor were stunned and puzzled about his ident. Kang Luoyao, however, lowered her eyebrows and eyes and did not look at Zhuge Liufeng. Zhuge Liufeng chuckled, "good, good." He said nothing more, and the party soon entered. Chapter 483 Kang Luoyao was at the bottom. Zhu Yi deliberatelygged behind a few steps. She walked side by side with her and asked in a low voice, "did you know him before?" Kang Luoyao''s face was expressionless, "I don''t know." Zhu Yi took a look at her, but he did not doubt that she was lying. After all, although she is now a little flower in the circle, she should have no intersection with people like Zhuge Liufeng. In the end, Kang Luoyao did not live in Shijin mansion. Because it''s her birthday today, fans have organized a support event for her. She needs to show up. Therefore, at eight o''clock in the evening, she called her assistant to pick her up and leave. Although no one in this family knew her birthday today, they didn''t stop her from working. Jingning called her at ten in the evening. When she got the call, she just came down from the activity. Although she didn''t do anything, she just showed up and felt tired. Jingning said with a smile: "how do you celebrate your birthday, on the contrary, it makes you more tired than anyone else?" Kang Luoyao had no choice but to smile, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "It''s OK. I forgot to give you a present at noon today. Just now I''ve asked Mo nan to deliver it to your home. Please remember to have a look." Kang Luoyao nodded. "OK, I see." "Then you pack up and have an early rest. Happy birthday." "Thank you, moo. Good night." "Good night." Hang up the phone, Jingning back to the bedroom, ready to rest. ncing over the calendar, I found it was Saturday again. He said before that he should be back about a weekter. Here she bent her lips. But did not think, sleep until midnight, feel something fluffy arched her. She could not help frowning, subconsciously thought it was Xibao, pushed out, confused way: "An''an, don''t make trouble." The hair ball slightly pause, and then, a strong force rolled up her soft waist and held her tightly. She was startled. She suddenly remembered that Ann was not around her now. How could she be at home in the middle of the night? A cold sweat suddenly appeared behind her. She brushed and opened her eyes. In the dark, she saw a dark shadow lying beside her, holding her waist, and her head gently on her stomach. "Ah!" She screamed with fright and pped the other person on the head. The man uttered a dull hum, and then her pping hand was caught. The familiar and maic voice came, "panic what? It''s me. " Jingning was stunned. There was no light in the bedroom, so she couldn''t see his face clearly. It was only when she came to her senses that she could feel the familiar smell in the man. She was relieved, angry and funny, and hit him heavily on the shoulder. "Why? It scared me to death. " Lu Jingshen gave a low smile and held her in his arms. "So wee me when Ie back? If I had known, I would not havee back all night. " Jingning took the next mobile phone to look at the time, 3:30 in the morning. This man, howte toe back all night? Want to scold him, words to the mouth, touch his body still with the cold breath, and can''t bear to swallow down. In the end, she just helplessly said, "whye back sote? Didn''t you say you''d be back in the morning? " "I can''t wait to see you earlier." He hugged her, kissed her on the forehead, and touched her stomach with his palm. "Is the baby good or not? Have you been bothered these days? " Mention of the baby, Jingning''s face covered with a gentle smile. "No, very good." "That''s good. If he dares to make trouble with you, when he is born, I will teach him a good lesson for you." "Dare you." Perhaps because he did not enjoy much family warmth, Jingning for children, there is a different from ordinary people''s doting. Although she also knew that this kind of doting may not be right sometimes, she just can''t help it. Every time I think of the baby in my stomach, I feel that nothing is important, as long as he is healthy and happy. When Lu Jingshen saw her like this, she was suddenly jealous. "Which one do you love better, wife, child or me?" Jingning a Leng, do not want to then answer, "of course, is the child." Lu Jingshen: It''s a big deal. Jingning didn''t realize anything until she felt his body was stiff. I mean, I only love our two children. Well, half of yours. "Lu Jingshen: Ah He didn''t say anything more. Jingning said with a smile, "OK, OK, are you tired? Do you want to take a bath "You wash it for me?" "Go away!" ¡­¡­ Finally, someone went to take a bath by himself. When he came back, Jingning was already asleep. She is now six months pregnant, she is more sleepy, so it is easy to fall asleep at night. Lu Jingshen opened the quilt and went to bed. After kissing her eyebrows, Lu Jingshen said in a soft voice: "good night." The next day. When Jingning woke up, it was already morning outside. She had some difficulties in getting up. She was usually served by servants. Before she moved today, a slender and powerful arm stretched out from behind her and helped her sit up. She remembered that someone hade backst night. Looking at his meticulously changed clothes, she scratched her hair and asked, "what time did you get up?" Lu Jing looked at her deeply, "seven o''clock." Jingning looked at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. All right! She nced at the man who had just finished morning exercise, and looked at her figure in silence. Because of pregnancy, she was rtively thin figure, now has been raised a lot of mellow. Eating well and sleeping well, Lu Jingshen could hardly wish to offer her as a national treasure. Within a few months, the meat grew at a flying speed. "Lu Jingshen, after giving birth to a child, I must lose weight," she said The man smiles andes up and kisses her on the lips. "You don''t have to reduce it. It''s just the meat that looks good." "You''re lying." "I swear, it''s the dog who cheated." "Hum." She looked at him in disbelief and frowned. "If you are fat, why don''t you get fatter?" Someone:.... " There''s the illusion of digging a hole for yourself? He went over and whispered in her ear. The next second, Jingning''s face immediately flushed. He swung his fist and hit him. "You bastard! Lusters Lu Jingshenughs low, also does not fight back, let her hit and scold. Chapter 484 Her fist fell on him like a tickle. After a while, Jingning was tired, so she took a rest. In a sh, more than three months passed. Jingning is about to give birth. This month, Lu Jingshen has stopped going to thepany, leaving matters in thepany to Su mu. The rest that can be solved remotely at home are solved at home as far as possible, just to apany her at home. It happened to be the 60th birthday of Mr. Feng''s family. Feng Yi came to inform them a few days ago and asked them to be on time. So on that day, Lu Jingshen and Jingning got everything ready and went to Fengjia by car. As one of the four big families of the imperial capital, it is very lively for the old man to celebrate his birthday. Feng''s eldest brother and Feng Yi were sent to entertain the guests. The olddy and his wife were naturally apanied by them. Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan have returned home recently, so naturally they wille to the birthday party. Seeing Jingning''s big stomach, Hua Yao quickly sent for a chair. Jingning is not polite, so he sat down. Hua Yao asked with a smile, "nine months?" "Well." "You''re going to have a baby soon. Are you afraid?" To be honest, Jingning is a little afraid. She had heard how painful it was to give birth to a child, but she didn''t think it was true, but now she was afraid that it was fake. Hua Yuan saw her sudden nervousness and said with a smile: "it will be hard, but it''s OK. When you see your baby finally born, you will feel that it''s worth the hard work." Now that she is the mother of her child, she can hardly say that. Jingning nodded andughed at her. "I hope it will be better then." "It will go well." The old man is a lively and respected man. Almost all the people from the upper ss of the imperial capital came. The whole hotel was contracted down, and the banquet was filled with happiness. Jingning was so happy that she was naturally in a good mood, so she ate more for dinner. After the birthday party, some food was umted, and they took a walk in the backyard of the hotel together with thending depth. Around the sound of firecrackers, firecrackers, a bustling scene. Unexpectedly, after a short walk, Lu Jingshen suddenly received a phone call from Feng Yi. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a burst of music. Lu Jingshen frowned slightly and took the phone away. After the sound had passed, he put the phone back to his ear again. "Something?" Feng Yi''s excited voice came from the opposite, "second brother, second sister-inw, are you still in the hotel? Come and y on the second floor. " The first floor of the hotel is the lobby, the second floor is arge bar, the third and fourth floors are restaurants. Because of the sound instion, even if the bar is downstairs, there will be no noise in the restaurant. Lu Jingshen said faintly, "are you in the bar again?" Feng Yiughed, "Yeah, didn''t you just finish your meal? Someone is in a bad mood. Let me have a drink with him and I wille. Where are you? Come and y, too Lu Jingshen directly refused, "No "Oh, no! It''s not easy for you toe out and rx. " Lu Jingshen''s expressionless reply, "noisy." "Well, can we have tea in a quiet ce? Change to the teahouse upstairs. " Lu Jingshen: In the end, Feng Yi still agreed to sit down. Lu Jingshen turned his head and looked at Jingning beside him and asked, "Fengyi asked us to go to the teahouse on the sixth floor. Do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, I''ll take you home first. " Unexpectedly, Jingning eyes a bright, hastily nodded, "good, good, I want to go." In fact, she sleeps too much during this period, and she basically sleeps more than half of the time every day. Lu Jingshen was worried that she was too heavy to go out, so she was only allowed to stay at home every day and stroll around in the backyard when she was bored. Really want to go out, but also wait for him to be free to apany personally, even Su Mu and Mo Nan apany are not at ease. So now I have a chance toe out and have a good time. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen nodded and took her to the sixth floor. When they arrived at the tea restaurant on the sixth floor, they opened the door and found that not only Feng Yi and Ji Yunshu were there, but also Jin Liangcheng. Jingning was slightly surprised and called: "Jin Liangcheng! Is it really you? Why are you here? " God knows how familiar she is with this person. Jin Dou used to be her fan. She and Mrs. Jin met at his meeting. Jin Liangcheng looked up at her with dim eyes.Then a faint smile, "Mrs. Lu Shao, known for a long time, finally saw it today." Feng Yi said coolly, "OK, what do you do if you pull so much? When you grew up with us in open crotch pants, didn''t you always call us two brothers? What''s your name now, youngdy, sister-inw! " Jin Liangcheng did not speak. Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything. He helped Jingning to go over and opened the chair for her and let her sit down. Seeing their love, Jin Liangcheng''s eyes slightly deepened. Feng Yi said: "second elder brother, old Jin is lovelorn, you hurry up, help tofort it, I am about to be depressed by them two to have trouble." Jingning slightly surprised, some unexpected. Jin Liangcheng is lovelorn? When did it happen? No, no, the point is not this, the point is, when did he fall in love? Seeing her surprised expression, Feng Yi said with a bad smile: "Jingning, don''t you know? Fortunately, you are still in the same circle. " Jingning shook her head. Forgive her. She''s really busy recently. She doesn''t pay attention to the gossip news. How can you know he''s in love. "Lao Jin had a high school ssmate who had been talking about it for ten years, but he refused to marry him. Lao Xi made up his mind to have a long-distance love affair with her. As a result, she ran away and lost her job. She went abroad to get married. Do you think it''s strange?" Jingning was stunned to open a round mouth. I didn''t expect it to happen. Looking back at Jin Liangcheng, I saw that he was nestled in the corner of the sofa. His face was as warm as jade, and now some small stubbles appeared on his chin. For an artist who lives half by his face, it''s a bit untidy, like losing his soul. "Who is that woman?" Jin Liangcheng looked up at her and said nothing. A man was lovelorn and asked his brother to drink to fill the pain and void in his heart. However, Jin Liangcheng was allergic to alcohol and could not drink alcohol. He could only drink tea. Just now in the bar, Feng Yi called taking him to vent his anger. In fact, he was ying himself. He was already very dissatisfied. At the moment, he brought so many people to watch his lovelorn appearance, which made him even more dissatisfied. Chapter 485 "It''s gettingte. I''m leaving." He said, standing up and leaving. Feng Yi held him. "Why are you going? Go home and cry with yourself? Can you have some seeds? Isn''t it a woman? The old ones don''t go, the new ones don''te! " He said, but also to Lu Jingshen squeeze eyes, "second brother, you say not?" Unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen only replied without expression, "I don''t have new and old ones, I only have one." Finish saying, still upy like will Jingning to the bosom to take. Jin Liangcheng was more anxious. This is not tofort him, is to fill the dog food. In the face of the lovelorn people scatter dog food, also not afraid of the thunder. He was so angry that he would get up with a cold face. Feng Yi saw the situation and quickly pressed him. "I said," will you not look so desperate? If you don''t like the new one, go and grab the old one Jin Liangcheng red at him fiercely, "people are married. What do you want to rob? You think everyone''s a bully like you? " Feng Yi was scolded, not only not angry, but touched his chin and said with a smile: "what about marriage? If you get married, you can''t divorce He said, poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip, then continued: "I''ll help you to analyze. You see, they are transnational marriage. Your ex girlfriend has no experience of going abroad before. There must be a lot of cultural differences in marriage. You can take this opportunity to perform well. It''s best to do something about your high school memory. After all, it''s your first love. After all, you''ve been in love for so many years. Your hands can be separated, but your feelings can''t be said to be gone. Isn''t there another sentence? As long as the hoe is well waved and there is no corner to dig, you can wait until she takes off her guard, and then directly snatches people over. Do you think so? " Jin Liangcheng red at him again. "On the second cover, can''t you give me some nice words offort? Is that what I can do? Only bandits like you can do it Lu Jingshen sneered. "So that''s why you can''t find a wife until now." Said, but also particrly proud of Jingning to the arms of the embrace, that pair of deration of sovereignty, particrly de se, especially hate. Jingning rolled her eyes. Feng Yi pped his hands andughed, "yes, the second elder brother finally said a fair word." You know, if it was not for his quick eyes, Jingning snatched from Chu Zifeng. ording to her poprity, I don''t know who is there yet! After grinding his teeth, Jin Liangcheng said, "Lu, don''t be too proud! I think you are a little girl because you are young and simple. Be careful that one day she wille to her senses. Don''t cry with me then Lu Jingshen heavily and coldly hummed, "you are so thoughtful. We have already signed the life contract of life sale, and no one can separate us. Wife, do you think so?" Jingning pursed her lips and nodded. Jin Liangcheng was more angry and cried: "who told them toe here? Scatter dog food here! Get rid of them. Get rid of them Even Fu HengYuan, who has never spoken beside him, can''t helpughing at his appearance. However, after such a disturbance, Jin Liangcheng''s shadow of lovelorn was diluted a lot. The mood seems to open up a little bit. He didn''t want to expose the scar any more, but he didn''t want to see more of it. After all, the feelings of things, after all, to their own to open up, their own digestion, everyonefort is even. It ismon for lovers to separate and close. When they are together, they should cherish it. If they are not together, they can only say that it is predestined. If they really want them to break up a loving couple, they really can''t do it. Seeing that he was decadent, Feng Yi poured a cup of tea and said, "well, in this case, let''s not talk about those sad things. Today is my father''s birthday. We''ll have a drink together. I hope everyone and Meimei can have a good time!" His words made several peopleugh. The mncholy cloud in Jin Liangcheng''s mind also eased a little and raised his cup. The clear crash sound sounded, and everyone drank the cup of tea. The party did not stay in the teahouse for long. After all, although the banquet below is over, there are still many guests. As the host of the Fu family brothers can not leave for too long. Jin Liangcheng also needed some space to be quiet by himself for a while, so they all said goodbye and left each other. Jingning''s children happened to be born on the Dragon Boat Festival. Jingning didn''t like the smell of the hospital, even though it was a senior delivery room specially ordered, she still felt ufortable, so she didn''t go to the hospital in advance at that time.But has been living at home, want to wait until two or three days from the due date to live in. But unexpectedly, a whole half a month ahead of schedule, said the birth was born. That morning, she was sweating with pain. Seeing that the momentum was not right, Lu Jingshen immediately called Bo''s home, then got up and sent the person to the hospital. Once in the hospital, the doctor found that the amniotic fluid had been broken. I don''t know when it was broken. The situation is critical and I can''t bear to think about it. The original natural birth n has beenpletely disrupted. Now I can only have a cesarean section. Lu Jingshen''s face is very tight, and the whole person is in a kind of low pressure. Jingning is quite calm, although the stomach pain, but they know what is going on,manding the man to sign the operation consent. Then he told him to remember to ask people to go home to get things ready for postpartum use. Lu Jingshen should be, looking at her face pale with pain, heartache can not do. Jingning also told him not to tell his grandmother the truth. They said that he had a stomachache in the morning and had to give birth in advance. If they know the amniotic fluid is broken, they will be worried. The man stretched a face, also all shoulde down. After all this, she was pushed into the delivery room. The requirement of the environment is higher than that of the family. So Lu Jingshen had to wait outside. The people of the Lu family arrived soon. A group of people were very popr. It was hard for the olddy and the old man to walk slowly. Today, they just walked out of the wind. As soon as he came in, he immediately asked, "how about it? How is it going? " Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "just pushed in." "How could you have given birth in advance? Is it not all good to do the production inspection before The old man was worried. The olddy gave him a nk look. "You ask him where he knows? Women don''t pick their own time when they have children. " Chapter 486 Aunt Liu also said, "don''t worry, master. Fortunately, everything has been arranged in advance. What about the things, young master? Did you bring it here? " Lu Jingshen said in a stuffy voice: "when I came out, I was in a hurry. I didn''t pay attention to it. I have already let people go back to take it." "Well, don''t worry too much. My wife is so strong that she will make it through. Nothing will happen." Although she was worried about the corridor, she was always walking. Lu Jingshen sat on the bench, holding his head. For the first time in his life, he was so nervous that his fingertips were tight. He was shaking a little impatient by Aunt Liu and said, "Auntie Liu, can you stop shaking?" Aunt Liu took a look at him and did not dare to shake again, so she could only sit down. After a while, he suddenly saw Lu Jingshen get up and go to one side. Aunt Liu was stunned and subconsciously opened her mouth to stop him. She stopped her. "Let him stay for a while. It is estimated that he is the most nervous one now. He can adjust his mood when he is alone." Aunt Liu didn''t say anything. Lu Jingshen went to a more remote ce, that is, not too far away from the delivery room, can see at a nce, but also can avoid the public. He took a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket, and his fingertips were still trembling slightly if he looked carefully. Holding a lighter, he bowed his head and lit the cigarette several times before lighting it. I took a few puffs and swallowed out a few puffs of smoke. In the blue and white smoke, a pair of sharp eyes faintly turned red. At this time, Su Mu came in carrying something. At a nce, he leaned against the corner of the wall smoking, surprised to call out, "president!" Lu Jing, with a deep face, brings the things over. Then he puffed his cigarette into the garbage room. Su Mu looked at the background of his death and couldn''tugh or cry. President, are you going to have a baby or go to war? For Su mu, there was a difference between giving birth to children and going to war. But for Jingning, the two are actually the same. The operation went well and the process was quick. All of them are experienced doctors. Lu Jingshen was specially transferred from abroad. He stayed in Kyoto half a month ago. Ancient queens gave birth to children, so did their treatment. A crisp baby cry sounded, waiting for the outside of the people suddenly surprised, followed by a happy face. "Born, born!" Lu Jingshen was also stunned. The door of the delivery room had not been opened, but he was frozen there, listening to the loud cry, as if petrified. The olddy wept with joy and gave him a push. "What are you doing? That''s your son! Don''t go and have a look. " He then reflected that the whole person was shocked by the huge shock, no matter what he did, he was a bit more slow than usual. The doctor came out with the baby in his arms. "Congrattions, it''s a boy." "Good boy, I''ll be as promising as ah Shen in the future." The olddy was the first to pick up the baby. She almost cried with joy when she looked at her baby before her eyes were opened. Lu Jingshen''s face did not see much joy. He didn''t even look at the child. He just grabbed the doctor and asked, "where''s my wife?" The doctor said with a smile, "she needs to wait a few more minutes. She needs to do some cleaning, and she wille out immediately." "Can I go in and see her now?" "Wait a minute. Don''t bring bacteria in." With that, the doctor closed the door. Lu Jingshen can only stand outside the door waiting, anxious. However, the Qing pce operation was fast, and soon, Jingning was pushed out. She''s still in aa with an oxygen mask on her face and she''s a little pale. Lu Jingshen''s heart suddenly tightened, rushed up to hold her hand, gently called: "Ning Ning." The people in the hospital bed didn''t respond. The doctor said with a smile, "she hasn''t woken up so soon. Take her to the ward first! Remember to be careful not to catch the wind. " The crowd then rushed to the ward. Jingning woke up at five o''clock in the afternoon. When she woke up, the sun outside had gradually set, showing a trace of golden afterglow. The windows in the room were closed tightly, but the curtain was not finished. Half of the curtain was left, so that the whole room was filled with a warm and warm atmosphere. She was confused for a moment before she remembered where she was. Then I was shocked. "Child!" The next second, the hand is held.Turn head, on a pair of deep still contain bloodshot eyes. "Lu Jingshen?" Jingning moved his lips, his voice was a little dumb, "where is the child?" The man pulled a cradle that had been left beside him. "The child is here. Don''t be afraid." His voice is very light, gentle tone, Jingning looked at lying in the white cradle, soft that group of pink tender, instantly red eyes. Lu Jingshen reached out to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry. It''s not good for your health to cry just after birth." Jingning choked: "let me hold him." "Well, don''t cry, I''ll let you hold it." Jingning quickly closed her tears, and Lu Jingshen stood up and lifted the child from the cradle in a stiff and astringent manner. Jingning looked at his movement, a heart was mentioned in the throat, and it was very difficult to reach for it, and immediately hugged it like a treasure. Lu Jingshen: Suddenly there is a kind of feeling out of favor, is how fat four? The child is still sleeping, may feel safe, even if it is carried around like this, there is no sign of waking up. Her face was slightly wrinkled, her eyes closed, and her eyshes were long and dense, like two small fans. The little pink mouth tightly pursed, a look very serious look. The skin is still bright red, tender as transparent, but you can see the tiny capiry under the skin such as silk thread. Jingning originally looked very happy, but looked at it, frowned. Lu Jingshen has been paying attention to her look. Seeing her frown, Lu Jingshen quickly cares: "what''s the matter?" "Lu Jingshen, did you always follow the child when he came out?" Lu Jingshen was stunned and replied, "No. But grandma has someone to follow Jingning frowned deeper. Lu Jingshen could not grasp what she was thinking in her mind, so she could only be careful not to speak. Jingning suddenly said, "do you think our baby is wrong? How do I feel that the child is so ugly, it doesn''t look like we were born to Lu Jingshen: Ha ha! For the first time, I met my mother who thought her child ugly. He patiently exined: "newborn children are like this, not long open, long open on the good-looking." Chapter 487 Jingning looked at him suspiciously, "really?" "Well, really, I swear by my personality." "Well, I believe you." Lu Jingshen apanied her for a while, and fed her a little liquid food ording to the doctor''s suggestion. When the afternoon came, a nurse came to nurse her. Nature is another torment. Fortunately, all the people in the Lu family were experienced experts. They finished it in a few minutes and suffered less. After the milkman left, the olddy came with Guan Jiming. He also brought a special soup to stew. Jingning has been hungry for a long time, because he can''t eat too much because he has just finished the operation. He can''t help drooling when he sees the smell of the soup. However, as soon as he drank it into his mouth, his face suddenly changed. Looking at the olddy, she was embarrassed and asked, "grandma, this soup Did you forget to put salt in it The olddy was asked by her and couldn''t helpughing and said with a smile: "you can''t eat too much salt in confinement, so I specially ordered them to put very little salt. I wronged you for a month. You can eat whatever you want after the month." Jingning''s small face suddenly suffered. But thinking of the child, she still pinched her nose and drank more. During the whole month, Lu Jingshen has been guarding her. Guan Jiming was a little worried about her sudden birth, but when she came over, he was relieved to see that the Lu family took good care of her. Instead of going to the center, Jingning was at home and asked a special sister-inw to take care of her. There are two of them, and there are two who take care of their children. All of a sudden, the whole vi became lively. The olddy came to see them and loved her great grandson. I just want to move in and live together. However, under Lu Jingshen''s strict request, this proposal is impossible to ept. After all, his wife''s maids had already disturbed him and Jingning''s world. Would it be more inconvenient for them toe again? Seeing that he didn''t think about it, the olddy refused and scolded him for being a little heartless. Soon, it was the full moon. The Lu family held a grand full moon banquet for the children. The old man drew up a few names, and Lu Jingshen thought about it for a long time. Finally, the old man took Lu Jingze and took things topete with Tianze. Although the Lu family is at its zenith, it is not for nothing that the Lu family is rich and powerful. The name is intended to tell the child who is destined to grow up in the love and attention of the public. Don''t forget all things, thingspete with the sky, no one will always be superior, only through their own continuous efforts, can we keep in the peak. On the day of the full moon banquet, almost all the influential people of the whole imperial capital came. Jingning has not fully recovered, so he did not go out to see him, but stayed in the room apanied by the olddy. Most of the things outside are handled by Lu Jingshen and the old man, and the wives have their own olddies. What''s more, today''s event is also in her expectation. There was only one person, she didn''t expect. When Zhuge Liufeng came in, the whole room was stunned. The olddy was the first to react. After all, she is Jingning''s mother''s family. Although Jingning doesn''t admit it, her blood rtionship is there. Besides, it''s a happy day. It''s not good to be too cold. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Zhuge is here." "Hello, olddy." Zhuge Liufeng asked the olddy how he was, and then he said with a smile to Jingning: "I knew you gave birth, but I''ve been haunted by business affairs all the time. Fortunately, I finally arrived at the full moon banquet. Don''t be surprised if you have a little heart." Say, let a person hand over a brocade box. When the box is opened, it is a gorgeous long-lived gold lock. Just that amount, it''s very heavy. "Children can''t wear it now. Take it first." Said the olddy with a smile. Zhuge Liufeng nodded. Jingning read thest time he borrowed his own jade te, and was grateful to him in his heart. He said with a smile, "grandma, I want to talk to Mr. Zhuge alone." The olddy nodded and ordered someone to help her out. Jingning sat on the chair with the child in her arms and did not look at him. "You''re not only here to attend the full moon feast, are you?" "Yes." Zhuge Liufeng has no taboo. In his opinion, Jingning is a rare intelligent person, and talking to smart people and hiding it will only appear stingy and ridiculous. On the contrary, it''s better to open it up in a big way. Jingning looked up at him. He reached out and made a gesture of invitation."Sit down first." Zhuge Liufeng sat down on the chair beside him, and Jingning ordered people to serve tea. Then he said, "are you here today for the sake of children?" "Yes." Zhuge Liufeng once again admitted. He paused and said, "Ning Ning, I know that you have many misunderstandings about Zhuge family. I am not the party. I can''t exin to you clearly, and I can''t open your heart knot." "Except for the blood of Ge family, even if you have no blood left, you can''t change it." "I don''t ask you to do anything else. You don''t want toe back and take over the Zijin family. I can understand. But you can''t decide your child''s future choices. " Jingning turned to look at him. Zhuge Liufeng''s eyes are calm. She burst outughing. Her eyes were slightly restrained, as if she was thinking about something, and then she said in a slow voice, "I should call you two uncles, right?" Zhuge Liufeng''s eyes shed a touch of movement and nodded. "Yes." "Well, I''ll call you second uncle." Jingning''s voice is warm and light, not cool and thin, but also absolutely not much enthusiasm. "I have never understood a question. Everyone loves power and wealth in this world. Why do you just want to give it to you? You have to give it to me to be at ease? " Without waiting for Zhuge Liufeng to talk, Jingning added: "don''t talk to me about kinship and blood. I don''t recognize this. People who have blood rtionship with me have never appeared in my previous 18 years of life, and have not given me any warmth. I don''t believe that you are trying your best to find me, and you still can''t find me." "In my opinion, the biological mother is not as big as the adoptive mother. What I drink and wear from snacks are all given to me by my mother. She also taught me the education I received, the knowledge I learned, and the principles of my conduct. " "Therefore, now that I have grown up, I have no obligation to do my duty for the so-called Zhuge family, my own father''s family, and my children have no more." Zhuge Liufeng looked at her calm and firm look, and for a time, his mind was somewhatplicated. Chapter 488 He did not know that she was indifferent to Zhuge family, nor did he not know that she was a person with great ideas. But before, no matter how rejected, there is still a glimmer of hope in the heart. Today, all these hopes have been shattered. He sighed. "I admit that you are all right. I was so tired of fighting that I didn''t try my best to find you. Even several times, I have heard from you, but for some other reason, I can''t find you again when Ie back to you after I''m busy. " "So at the beginning, I was ashamed of you. But then I saw that the Lu family raised you very well, so I was relieved. " "I''ll tell you about taking over the Zijin family! I think I did have the idea of that position, but Ning Ning, you have to understand, as a man, who doesn''t want to go to that position? " "Your father is obsessed with love for children and girls. He is not good at all. He doesn''t like to take care of these things, and he doesn''t want to be entangled in the mundane affairs of power." "But he must be the eldest son of Zhuge family. He is the eldest son of Zhuge family. He should be inherited by fate. But I have some ambition. I have paid so much for Zhuge family these years. In the end, I want to get something, but I will be used of being unjust and unreasonable." Jingning sneered, "so you want to go back to me and help me be a puppet? Then you can control it yourself, and the whole Zhuge family is still yours. " A touch of mncholy shed on Zhuge Liufeng''s face. "You have to think that, and I have nothing to say." Jingning said in a deep voice, "it''s hard for you to keep such rules." Zhuge Liufeng gave a bitter smile. "To be honest, I also think this rule is ridiculous, but as a family which has been passed down for nearly 300 years, some old habits can not be changed overnight, and countless interests are involved in them. If you move your hair, it will lead to the whole body. Even if you are a family, you should be afraid of it." Jingning frowned. "As you said, it''s even more impossible for me to let Jingze take risks with you." Zhuge Liufeng said with a smile, "I know you won''t agree, but you''re justing for a walk." He paused. "Now I''m not the only one who knows your existence. Even if I don''te to you, others wille to you." "What else can they do to me?" "It can''t be in the open, but it''s not in the dark? Although the Lu family is at the height of the sun, and Lu Jingshen is just on the rise, after all, there is no one hundred days of red flowers. Besides, although the Lu family was very powerful in the past, after so many years, they have long been on the right path. How can a pure and innocent businessman fight with dark snobbery? Ning Ning, you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about him? " Jingning''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and looked at him coldly. "What do you mean?" "I will not attack him, even if it is not for the sake of the Lu family, but also because he is my nephew''s son-inw. What I worry about is only other people." "The rest of Zhuge family?" "Well." "Oh! They dare "Don''t underestimate the Zhuge family. Although we seem to be in decline now, a despondent aristocrat left over from the previous dynasty, it''s just a transfer of power. There are some things that you don''t know, or even you can''t imagine. Especially in terms of personal connections, a family that has developed for 300 years, theplexity of which is far beyond that of a Lu family." Jingning is silent. It has to be said that these words of Zhuge Liufeng are not pleasant to listen to, but they are true after careful consideration. What''s more, it''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. "They''re so afraid that I''ll go out and grab their ce one day?" she said coldly Zhuge Liufeng sighed. "The interior of Zhuge family is much more old and corrupt than you think. Many traditional customs left over from a long time are still there, and they can''t be changed in a short time." He suddenly gave a wry smile, "just like, up to now, choosing the owner of a family is still like choosing an emperor. He should follow the order of his parents and the traditions of his ancestors." Jingning sneered and said, "well, it''s not my turn to be a girl? Didn''t your ancestors always look down on women? " Zhuge Liufeng shook his head helplessly. "It''s not like learning from the West. On the one hand, you want to keep the old rules, and on the other hand, you have to learn to be equal between men and women in the West. Women in other people can run for office. What''s wrong with us When Jingning heard the speech, she couldn''tugh or cry. What kind of exotic family is this? It''s true that Zhuge family has been able to support up to now It has to be said that the foundation left by the ancestors is good, and theter generations have many brain disabilities that can make them huohuohuo for generations. "Well, I know what you said. Let me think about it again." She did not directly say no, Zhuge Liufeng was a little surprised. However, at this time, he also understood that it was better to stop when it was good and not to press too hard.Zhuge Liufeng sat down for a while. Jingning learned something about Zijin family from him. At noon, he had a wedding banquet. In the afternoon, he had to visit an old friend, and then he left. In the afternoon, the wedding banquet was over. As soon as she got home, Jingning asked the servant to call Lu Jingshen in. As the first person, Lu Jingshen could not help drinking when he got married and had children. After returning home, I was afraid that the wine fumed to her, so I went to take a bath before entering the bedroom. "What''s the matter? Not happy? " See her a face sullen sitting on the sofa, he went over, sat down beside her and picked her up. Since Jingning finished production, she has a lot of plump figure and flesh on her body. She used to have a thin face, but now it is round and full with cogen. How can I see how lovely it is. In Lu Jingshen''s opinion, it''s a good time to look good and feel good, so he likes to hold her and y with her meat. But Jingning is very upset, always feel that he is too fat. In fact, her height of 1.63 meters is only more than 90 kilograms, and now she is only over 100 kilograms after giving birth to a child. She is not fat at all. The soft meat on the finger was ying with him. She pushed his shoulder with some resistance. "Don''t hold it. It''s heavy. Put me down." The manughed twice. "It''s not heavy. It''s soft andfortable." Then he kissed her on the face. Jingning immediately blushed. He patted his hand. "Don''t make any noise. The child is still there." Lu Jingshen raised his eyebrows, with an obvious bad smile on his face, "what did I do? Where do you want to go? I''m just hugging you. You don''t want to... " At that time, Jingning turned to stare at him with a red face. Lu Jingshen closed his mouth knowingly, but the smile on his face could not be concealed. Jingning was made helpless by him, and could only say unhappily: "you just bully me! You just bully me Chapter 489 Lu Jingshen did not deny it, but continued to smile happily and nod his head. "Well, I only bully you." He said, ying with her fingers, the sun shining in from the window, warm and rxing. Jingning was made ufortable all over by him, Jiao smile pushed him away, "don''t make it, itch." "Wife Are you better? " Jingning frowned, "what is better?" He suddenly took her hand. "You..." Jingning suddenly made a big red face, and was about to stand up, but was pulled by Lu Jingshen. The man buried his face in her neck and sniffed in her fragrant hair. The time was quiet and warm. "Don''t go, just stay with me for a while." He said in a soft voice, warm and quiet. Jingning spine a stiff, in the end or did not move, some heartache embrace his shoulder. Since she was pregnant, he has been very protective of her, the two almost never roomed a few times. Think about sleeping together every night, and most of the time more than once. Now that he has been abstinent for nearly a year, it''s hard for him. After I don''t know how long, the temperature on the man finally gradually faded down. He then raised his head, slender fingers gently pinch her chin, let her turn to look at himself. "What were you thinking about? I''m not happy Jingning grabbed his hair and said in a stuffy voice: "nothing." "Lie to me?" His deep eyes slightly squint, Jingning in his eyes, finally tell the truth. "In the morning, Zhuge Liufeng came and told me something about Zhuge family." Lu Jingshen has a meal. He pursed his lips. "What did he say?" Jingning will Zhuge Liufeng said to her all those words, one by one and Lu Jingshen said. "I''m really hesitant. First, I don''t want to be involved in the affairs of Zhuge family. To be honest, it''s tooplicated and goes against my original intention. I just want a simple life." "And I always feel that I have no feelings for them. If I want me to do something for them, I will be full of resentment, and they will not be happy." Lu Jingshen chuckled. "Don''t you think about the power and wealth of taking over the Zijin family?" Jingning was stunned. She was staring at him, a pair of clear water like eyes blinked. "I didn''t think about it. Moreover, power and wealth are not what I want. All I want is you." She suddenlyughed, smiling like a flower, in the afternoon sun like a shining spirit, put her arms around his neck. "With you and children, I can do what I like to do and y my favorite ys. Everything else is enough. I really don''t want too much. Having too much means too much responsibility and paying too much. I don''t want that. I just want the simplest and most warm happiness in my life." Lu Jingshen was shocked. He suddenly sped her in the back of her head and gave her a deep kiss on the lips. This kiss, with endlessplex feelings, with surging and majestic love, as well as that indescribable joy, like a broken cage and a beast, swept her all over. Jingning screamed vaguely. "Lu Jingshen! You... " Long and affectionate kiss, melting in the warm afternoon sun. I don''t know how long, he finally willing to let go of her, two people have rolled from the sofa to the carpet. Fortunately, the weather is cold now, the carpet is very thick, Jingning did not fall pain. Kneading his buttocks, he stood up andined, "why? It scares me Lu Jingshenughed and held her in his arms. "Nothing, just love you very much." Jingning''s heart jumped. This man usually does not like to say love words, but every time he says love words, even if it is only a very simple sentence, it can easily make her heart beat faster. Her eyes were uneasy and turned around and stammered, "now I love you!" "No, always." He chuckled, bowed his head and kissed her lips again, but this time it was shallow, bit by bit, gentle and affectionate. Jingning can''t stand him like this. If it was really a hot kiss, she didn''t know anything. On the contrary, it was this slow, boiling frog like kiss that she couldn''t stand. Like feathers brushing the tip of the heart, itching, but not to give you a happy. Gradually, she couldn''t stand it."Lu Jingshen..." came out of his throat "Well, I am." "Can you..." She bit her lips in embarrassment, and the man chuckled and let go of her, "well, don''t torture you, so that you don''t want to be dissatisfied, and then do some things regardless of the body." Jingning: Coquettishly red at him, "less cheap also sell good." The man just smiles, facing her coquettish angry scolding, never reply. Seeing his gentle smile, Jingning remembered what Zhuge Liufeng had said before, and was somewhat distressed. "Seriously, what do you think I should do about it? If I don''t get out of the mountain, I''ll probably be in trouble for a long time She scratched her hair in boredom. "Although I''m not afraid of them, there are too many flies to make noise. It''s annoying." Lu Jingshen chuckled and stroked her hair in a gentle tone. "Didn''t you think of any other way?" Jingning frowned at him, "what method?" The man shook his head helplessly. Put out your finger and tap it on her forehead. The tone is full of doting, "you are a fan of the game." He said, with a light sigh, "there is a saying that the bottom of the hole, you know?" Jingning a Leng, followed by, pupil ergement, instant suddenly. "You mean..." Lu Jingshen nodded. "If you really don''t want it, let it gopletely. In this way, the Zijin family will have nothing to do with you any more. But Ningning, you should consider it clearly, because once this is done, there is no room for turning back." Jingning was stunned there and thought for a while. After half a ring, she said firmly, "I''ve decided to do it." A few dayster, all members of Zhuge''s family received an email. The email is a very short video. Jingning is wearing a lotus root pink long skirt, outside is the same color sweater, sits under the flower trellis in the courtyard. She talks andughs in the video. The content is very simple, that is, she doesn''t care about the identity of the Zhuge family and has no interest in the Bauhinia alliance, so those who want to do anything can have a rest. As for the specific person who sits in that position, it depends on their ability. Chapter 490 The reason why she didn''t name Zhuge Liufeng directly was that she had a one-sided understanding of Zhuge Liufeng. For some things, it is the best to let it develop naturally. If you interfere too much, it will backfire. As soon as this video was sent out, inside the Bauhinia alliance, it was like boiling water boiling oil and frying the pot. Zhuge Liufeng called her at the first time, and the tone of the phone was urgent and angry. "Ning Ning, why are you doing this? Do you know what it means to do that? " Jingning had just finished dinner and was sitting in the yard eating away. The child is in the nearby rocking blue, sucking the pacifier, ttering. Lu Jingshen is in the study to deal with business. The servants know that she likes to be quiet. She is busy with her own affairs. No one bothers her. She leans on the back of bamboo and rattan chair, with a warm and cool smile, and azy smile in her smile. "Second uncle, what''s the matter? This email I sent has paved thest step for the second uncle. Why are you unhappy? " Zhuge was a bit tongue tied. After half a ring, he said angrily, "when do I want you to pave the steps for me? Do you know what it means to give up Jingning light way: "I know." "You know that''s weird? Do you understand how many people have been crushed for that position? But you said no, not at all? " Jingning slightly lowered her eyebrows and eyes. The ce where the eyes can reach is that the child looks at her big ck eyes, and her face is tender and plump. When she sees her, she grins at her. Her heart suddenly softened and said in a low voice, "second uncle, some things are precious to you, but they are just a burden to me. I have found the most important thing in this life, and I don''t want the rest." "You''ve always told me to think clearly. I can tell you responsibly that I think clearly, and that video is the most prudent decision I have made. So you don''t have to tell me about it any more. I''ve made up my mind and I can''t change it. " Zhuge Liufeng was impatient and sighed weakly, "you child..." Why are you like your father? Love, family, really important to everything? This may be something that some people who have been chasing the pinnacle of power will never understand. Jingning didn''t want to talk to him more, and said, "if there is nothing else, I will hang up." "Ning Ning..." "You must be very busy during this period, so instead of wasting your time calling me, you''d better think about how to stabilize the current situation. There''s only one chance. You can''t miss it any more. I believe you know this better than I do. I''ll prepare thin wine at home and ask you toe for dinner when my second unclees back in triumph." With that, she would never give him any chance to speak and cut off the phone directly. Opposite, Zhuge Liufeng was suddenly hung up, angry and helpless. And Jingning, after hanging up the phone, did not think about it again. He got up, picked up the baby in the cradle and chuckled: "baby, are you hungry? Will your mother take you home to feed your grandmother? " She carried the child to the house. But did not see the second floor of the open-air balcony, the man stood there, a pair of eyes deep fall on her body, full of deep feelings. In the evening, the olddy took ANN to see xiaojingze. Since I''m here, I''m going to stay for dinner. Lu Jingshen had a video conference in the evening, so after dinner, he went to the study to call. The olddy and Jing Ning and an an are sitting in the yard chatting. I don''t know why. I talked about Zhuge family. The olddy looked at her with deep eyes. "Ning Ning Ning, you have done a good job in this matter. Although our Lu family is not as deep as Zhuge''s, the Zhuge family is not so easy to control, let alone..." She paused and sighed, "it''s a new era that rotten wood is hard to support the building. Zhuge family still want to keep the old tradition and refuse to give up the pursuit of power and wealth. This is a self contradictory thing. It''s just hard to get involved in the whirlpool." Jingning smile, "grandma said, I also think so." Just then, Lu Jingshen came out. "Grandma, why haven''t you left yet? Grandfather just called to urge you to go back! " The olddy red at him? I haven''t seen enough of my great grandchildren yet Yu manrou looked at the time and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s reallyte. You''re used to going to bed early. If you don''t go back, it''s toote." When the olddy saw her say so, she did not refuse. Their own driver will drive the car, two people get on the car and leave.Lu Jingshen personally saw them off, and then he turned around and took Jingning''s waist. "What did you say to grandma Jingning smile, "nothing, on the Zhuge family." "Well." The man carelessly light a, big palm can''t help but caress to go up. Jingning back a stiff, small face fly on a Fei color. "No, outside!" "Let''s go back to the bedroom." "Don''t Ah Before he finished speaking, he was picked up by a beating and went to the bedroom. "Children..." "The child is watched by a servant, no problem." "Lu Jingshen, ah! Don''t bite... " A room is fragrant. And at this point, on the other side. Kang Luoyao sat in front of the dressing table, quietly looking at herself in the mirror, a little bit from elegant and beautiful to bright and moving. She''s going to an event tonight. And this activity is a very valuable fashion party in today''s entertainment industry. If we don''t say that the stars are gathering, the big men from all walks of life will also take part in one after another. What well-known designers, directors, and even famous investors, just walk around and you can meet a lot of them. It can be said to be a grand gathering of the industry. ordingly, the entry threshold is also very high. First of all, the status must be dignified enough. Just like stars, there are few works that can be sold, or extremely influential, which can not be allowed to enter. In the eyes of the outside world, such as Kang Luoyao, well-known movie queen plus flow big guy, here is only barely enough to qualify for entry. You can imagine the high demands. Therefore, this evening''s party is also known as the grand gathering of the industry. But everyone who knows this party wants to cut their heads and squeeze in. After all, once you sessfully participate, you can imagine the contacts and resources you can umte. The same is true of kangluoyao. She worked hard for so long that she finally got the qualification to enter here, so that the party could bring her resources and money. Chapter 491 Because she''s really short of money. Even though Su Hong, the agent behind her, is extremely excited, her eyes are still full of mncholy when she thinks of her mother who is seriously ill in bed and her adoptive father who is addicted to gambling. Kang Luoyao kept a secret about her family. Even Su Hong, who had been close friends with her, did not know the inside story. Seeing Kang Luoyao so depressed, Su Hong came to her back and looked at her in the mirror. She was puzzled and asked, "Luoyao, it''s your dream to attend this party. You should be happy. How can you return..." Kang Luoyao reluctantly pulled the corner of her mouth andughed wearily: "nothing. I just didn''t sleep well. I''m a little tired." Su Hong looked at her heartily and sighed: "you should feel tired." She knew how hard Kang Luoyao was. Since she entered the industry, even if she was still a small 18 line female star, she began to work nonstop. As long as there is quality, enough grade work, no matter how hard, how demanding, she will take. Why did Luo kangyao ask her so. Kang Luoyao told her that if she wanted to be famous, she had to work hard. And low quality work will consume her a lot, so she would rather work hard than ruin her future. Over the years, Su Hong has been apanied by Kang Luoyao, and has been watching her grow from a little unknown actress to today''s shining star. However, no matter when, Kang Luoyao''s style of "fighting for three niangs" never changed. In fact, Su Hong was also curious about why Kang Luoyao made so much money, but she still lived a frugal and simple life. Kang Luoyao smiles and doesn''t speak. She only says that she doesn''t like extravagant life. Su Hong has doubts about this, but in the end, she has nothing wrong. Who doesn''t have a secret? Now, Su Hong looks at Kang Luoyao, who is tired. After hesitation, she still doesn''t persuade her to rest. After all these years, kangluoyao would have taken a rest if she wanted to. Su Hong thought. What she didn''t know was that Kang Luoyao really wanted to rest. Who doesn''t like to lie at home in a daze? Her mother''s medical expenses were OK. If it wasn''t for the vampire like adoptive father, Kang Luoyao really didn''t want to work so hard. Soon, Kang Luoyao finished her make-up. She picked up a small silver white dress with a pair of blue hair clips, a delicate silver ne at the neck and shoulder, and high-heeled shoes with crystal texture. Kangluoyao sat in her exclusive sports car. Along the way, Kang Luoyao looked at the colorful night scene without any expression and never closed his eyes to rest. It''s not that she doesn''t want to rest, but that she''s really too tired now. She''s afraid that she won''t have to go to the party once she gets to sleep. And she has to attend. Soon arrived at the scene of the event. In a sh, Kang Luoyao got off the bus gracefully with a decent smile. Kang Luoyao covered her chest all the way, nodded to the media, and stroked her hair from time to time. Her every move was quite goddess like. But no one from the media came to interview her. The media people who take pictures outside alle to get some material. Those who are really qualified to speak are still those who can enter the party. The media people who may enter the party are all industry leaders. She is a little star who is barely qualified to enter the party. They are not so attentive. When Kang Luoyao thought she would enter the party venue so safely, she suddenly saw a tall and straight man waiting for her. "Luoyao, you are here." Zhu Yi came to her with a smile and took her arm. "Why didn''t you inform me in advance? I''m waiting for you here for a long time." Kang Luoyao''s eyes shed a touch of mdjustment, but the corner of her mouth raised a friendly smile: "I just didn''t expect you toe so early, originally intended me to wait for you." Zhuyi scraped Kang Luoyao''s nose andughed: "look at what you said, how can a woman wait for a man?" Kang Luoyao covered her red lips and said shyly, "you don''t have to look like this, but thank you all the same." She knew that Zhuyi wanted to introduce her to the industry leaders with her own influence. Zhu Yi Zi Ran understood Kang Luoyao''s meaning. He touched her face and his eyes were full of affection: "you and I need not be so polite. Just tell me something. I can help you and I will help you. " Kang Luoyao nodded, slightly warm at the bottom of her heart. At this time, an unhappy man''s voice rang out coldly: "it''s really a deep feeling." They turned and looked over there. Kang Luoyao''s eyes were filled with surprise and embarrassment, while Zhu Yi narrowed his eyes dangerously. However, he did not show the hostility of the bottom of his heart, but walked to the man with a loud smile: "it turns out that the cover is less than two. Luoyao is my fiancee. I should take care of her. I don''t know what Feng ER Shao means by thisFeng Yi, dressed in a wine red custom-made suit, wasughing and full of fury. He couldn''t see the evil in his eyes just as he was staring at their backs. "It''s nothing. It''s just surprised at the intimacy. Even if the two are unmarried couples, it is not appropriate to be too intimate at this time, right? After all, so many people are watching. " And then he turned his head at the back of the media. The media present looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. Gossip, big scandal in the industry! All the people present were old people with some qualifications. Naturally, they knew that Zhuyi and Kang Luoyao were engaged. Before, Feng Yi had been watching as an outsider, but today But all media people with a little professionalism and sense of smell are excited to hold up their cameras, ready to take a first-hand image. Looking at this scene, Kang Luoyao unconsciously deviated from Zhuyi. It''s true that she is engaged to Zhuyi, but if she is openly intimate on such an asion, her style is still not very good. The main content of today''s party is the exchange of industry, not the ce where she and Zhuyi can show their love. Obviously, Zhuyi also thought of this. Without a trace, he let go of the hand holding Kang Luoyao and looked at Feng Yi with a sense of crisis. Feng Yi has always been a flower. ording to reason, Luoyao should not have had too much contact with him. Is it hard for him to think about Luoyao? Why didn''t Feng Yi have this tendency before? It seems that he should be careful. Feng Yi smiles and looks at the gap between the two, feeling a lot of pleasure. He went straight through the gap between them. Looking at Zhu Yi''s slightly stiff expression, Feng Yi chuckled faintly: "anyway, the future is still long, so don''t get into the drama in advance." Chapter 492 The most obvious provocation. "What do you mean by Fengyi?" Feng Yi shrugged: "that''s what you hear." Kang Luoyao was keen to smell the smell of gunpowder between the two people and scolded him in the bottom of her heart. What does Fengyi do? She did not have time to think so much, so she quickly interposed between them and said with a shallow smile, "you can be really joking, I''m engaged to Zhuyi, and there''s no saying that you can''t get into the y. You, too, are you. Fenger Shao is just joking with you, and you are really serious. " The distance between rtives and friends is clear at once. Zhu Yi''s face improved a lot. He touched Kang Luoyao''s head with a smile: "Luoyao, you''re right. I''m serious. I''m here to apany you Feng Yi''s eyes immediately filled with thick dark color, like the sky before the thunderstorm. "Kang! Lo! Yao He squeezed her name out of his teeth, and his anger and jealousy almost drove him crazy. Kang Luoyao shrank a little in her heart. She was still afraid of him. But it''s not the time for them to be mischievous. "Mr. Feng, it seems that we are not familiar with each other." Kang Luoyao''s voice was cold for three minutes, so she even changed her calling. She did not change good, this change immediately aroused the fury of Feng Yi''s heart. "Oh, no? Are you sure? That day... " Feng Yi had a pause. He just felt like he was going crazy now. Yeah, is he crazy? Why did he forbid her to mention it at that time. As he thought, Kang Luoyao''s pretty face suddenly changed color and her voice became sharper. "I don''t know what Feng always said. If Feng is always unhappy with me, you can tell me directly that we will go back to the bridge and back to the road in the future. Why is it so funny? " The meaning of the words is clearly warning him that if he dares to continue, she will break up with him. But that''s enough. At least, it shows that there is a story between them and what happened. It is not as strange as she said before, is it? Feng Yi smiles bitterly at the bottom of her heart. Kang Luoyao, is he poisoned by her? Otherwise, why so much trouble. Unfortunately, no one could answer him. Including kangluoyao. After quickly sorting out his mood, Feng Yi raised his eyeszily and chuckled: "Miss Kang knows I''m joking, so why are you angry?" Kang Luoyao breathed a sigh of relief. It''s enough that he still has a little bit of sense. As long as he doesn''t have the heart to tear her face, this matter will have a turning point. Kang Luoyao raised her head and politely smile: "it''s my impulse. Please forgive me." Then he was ready to take the game to the meeting hall. Feng Yi repressed a trace of pain in his eyes and looked at Kang Luoyao''s back deeply. Luoyao, Yaoyao He read it softly in the bottom of his heart. At this time, a delicate soft body hugged him from behind: "Yi, what are you looking at?" Feng Yi turned back, toote to take back the pain of the fundus. "Jiajia, you are here," he said Song Jiajiao nodded with a smile: "yes. I don''t know what''s new about this year''s party. " It was the third time that song Jiajia attended the party. As a child star, she is a senior in the industry. At this time, she pretended to nce at the direction of Feng Yi''s eyes, and her heart sank slightly. Kangluoyao? Why does Yi look at her so much? Is she the woman in his heart? How could it be?! How does she match! As Feng Yi''s oldest and most senior girlfriend, song Jiajia naturally knows that there is a person hidden in his heart. ording to Feng Yi, the man was her childhood sweetheart and first love, and he could not ask for it. Song Jiajia spent a lot of time trying to pry out the identity of the woman, but none of them seeded. Now think of this stubble, also because she saw Feng Yi for the first time with such a deep look at a woman. And kangluoyao. Song Jiajia thought about this back, and a sneer rose from the bottom of her heart. Can she be a childhood sweetheart? Can you get the heart of ease? You''re kidding! You know, Yi is a well-known yboy in the industry. She doesn''t know how much effort she has spent to upy his ce around him. Just a little kangluoyao, how can he get the position that she has wasted so much time to get?! By what! At the thought of this, song Jiajia couldn''t stop being jealous. The impression of Kang Luoyao also plummeted.Since she wants to get her hands on things that don''t belong to her, she should teach her how to behave properly! After entering the party, Kang Luoyao got to know a lot of industry leaders with the introduction of Zhuyi. After all, the ss of the party is here. Although the bigwigs are astonished by her charm, they just smile and praise them, without any bad thoughts. After a while, kangluoyao gained a lot of contacts and resources. Her conditions are good, and she has the honor of ying chess. In addition, with the achievements made before, many industry leaders still expressed their willingness to invest and cooperate to try. In the middle of the break, Kang Luoyao held a cocktail and sipped it carefully. She couldn''t help feeling at the bottom of her heart. It''s really a great event in the industry. If it''s put in those small parties that I''ve attended before, I don''t know how many people have suggested that she should exchange her body for resources. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao''s eyes shed a touch of irritability. She is actually very resistant to those resources. For this reason, it has offended many investors and lost a lot of resources. Is it time to break the deadlock Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao breathed a long breath, and the exhaustion at the bottom of her heart dissipated a lot. In fact, her recent development is a little weak. Her development is close to a bottleneck, and she doesn''t want to touch those disgusting resources, so in the past few months, she has been a bit confused. Now, thinking that there will be a lot of high-quality work in the future, Kang Luoyao is very happy. After talking with her partner, Zhu Yi came back and looked at Kang Luoyao, who had a pleasant expression. She came to her with a smile and said, "why, the problem has been solved?" Kang Luoyao nodded softly: "yes, or thanks to you." Her smile is so cute and cute that her throat is moved as soon as she breathes. "If it''s not at the party, I really don''t want to let you go easily." He attached to Kang Luoyao''s ear and whispered. Kang Luoyao''s ears were red and she pushed him away shyly: "don''t make trouble." Zhu Yi obediently let her push away from her, and then came up again: "I am looking forward to our wedding night more and more. I can''t help feeling a little excited at the thought of being able to keep you under your weight Chapter 493 When Kang Luoyao heard this, she couldn''t help being stiff. She suddenly thought of that night, that person, those blushing experiences, could not help but feel a little guilty. But she did not show this emotion, but pouted out her lips and said, "if you are not serious again, I will ignore you!" Zhu Yi leaned his head on Kang Luoyao''s shoulder and chuckled. Feng Yi has been watching Kang Luoyao not far away. When he saw Kang Luoyao''s rxed smile, his expression became more gentle. But all this was swept away after the appearance of all kinds of chess. He watched Zhu Yi and Kang Luoyao''s intimacy with his own eyes, and watched their warm atmosphere. His brain was filled with jealousy. Feng Yi''s eyes are red. He pours down a ss of wine and strides towards them. At this time, Feng Yi had no time to think so much, the madness of his heart dominated his whole person, forcing him to make such a decision. After finding Feng Yi''s figure, Kang Luoyao frowned slightly and said something bad in the bottom of her heart. They were childhood sweethearts for nearly ten years, and even if they didn''t see each other for several years, she knew his character like the palm of her hand. She could guess what his crazy ns were, just by looking at his angry expression. For some reason, at this critical juncture, Kang Luoyao did not pull Zhu Yi away, but pushed him away and turned around to cover up his panic. Kang Luoyao pushed all the chess pieces into a daze. He looked at her guilty face and frowned tightly. What''s wrong with Luoyao At this time, Feng Yi, who is walking with wind, arrived: "I have a project recently. I don''t know if you are interested in listening to it." Zhu Yi was still thinking about the purpose of Fengyi. When he heard this sentence, he was immediately relieved: "I''m all ears." With the words of two people in the tnd, she said: "the shadow of the two people is pale, but the voice of Feng Lei is light." All the chess yers didn''t think about it, but refused: "it''s impossible." Kang Luoyao also suddenly turned around and looked at Feng Yi in shock: "Feng Yi, what do you mean?" Feng Yi cruelly pulled up the corner of his lips andughed: "that''s what you heard." Then he looked at Zhu Yi and said, "a billion yuan of business will be given to you if you break the engagement with her. Zhuyi, you can''t take this business." Zhu Yi was shocked by the number he said: "one billion? Mr. Feng, are you crazy Feng Yi did not answer this question, because he was crazy: "you can directly say that you can''t take it." Kang Luoyao''s face was pale and pale. She didn''t know what Feng Yi was going to do! Billion, this is not a decimal number! Feng Yi gave it to her on the premise that she and Zhuyi quit marriage What the hell does he mean?! Suddenly, Kang Luoyao thought of a possibility. But the next moment, she vetoed the possibility. She really doesn''t think Fengyi will care about herself as much as she thinks. She should be amorous. Yes, she is. Her only worry now is Zhuyi. She didn''t know how he would choose, Kang Luoyao thought and looked at Xiang Zhuyi. At this time, the expressions of all the chess yers changed, including struggle and determination. Not everyone can be so light hearted to let out a billion business just for one woman. At least his family has no confidence. Zhu Yi knows what kind of earth shaking changes can be brought to each family by one billion yuan, and how much promotion can be made to their status. However, he will lose his fiancee, the woman he loves most! At the thought of this, Zhu Yi stopped trying to agree. He can''t give up Luoyao for money. But That''s a billion after all! When all the chess games were tangled, song Jiajia came over with a smile: "Yi, are you kidding again?" The movement on their side has long attracted the attention of people around them. Because of Fengyi''s crazy behavior, the people present whispered one after another. They are very curious about what makes Feng Da Shao so impulsive. When song Jiajia''s stic girl friend pretended to be surprised and told her about it, she was filled with jealousy. It''s Kang Luoyao again. It''s her again! Now Song Jiajia is almost 100% sure that the person in Fengyi''s heart is Kang Luoyao. Otherwise, ording to Feng Yi''s calm, how could he do such a thing! At the thought of this, song Jiajia couldn''t resist the jealousy in her heart and came to her as gracefully as possible. When she arrived, Zhuyi was determined to answer.But song Jiajia didn''t know about it. She just wants to stop it now. After all, she must be a wife! Song Jiajia interrupts sessfully and stops the words of all chess games in his mouth. He suddenly regained his consciousness, and a cold sweat appeared behind him. Now he has no idea what he just wanted to answer. But he knew that if he really made a decision, whether he chose Luoyao or the billion, he would regret it, and even regret it all his life! At the thought of this, Zhu Yi was very d that song Jiajia appeared at the right time. He looked at Song Jiajia gratefully, but found that thetter put all his attention on Feng Yi. Song Jiajia is smiling at Fengyi: "Yi, you are just joking, right?" Feng Yi''s face was very bad. He stares at Song Jiajia with a gloomy face: "what are you doing here?" Song Jiajia''s expression was stiff, trying to keep her face as elegant and charming as possible: "I''m here for the party, too. When I hear such a big news here, I''lle here. It''s you. You''re a little bit impulsive tonight Feng Yi''s gloomy face almost dripped out of the water: "Song Jiajia, you have too much to manage." Song Jiajia bit on her tender lips, but she was jealous. This kangluoyao is too ungrateful! Actually seduce Deyi to make such an irrational decision. At this time, song Jiajia attributed all the faults to Kang Luoyao, and his eyes were a little sinister. Feng Yi turned all his attention to Kang Luoyao and had no time to worry about song Jiajia. Therefore, he did not see song Jiajia''s cruel eyes. However, although he saw that he was Kang Luoyao, he said to Zhu Yi: "what''s your decision, Zhu Shao." Zhuyi, with a pale face, clenched his teeth and hesitated for a few seconds, chopped the nail and cut the railway: "I will not give up Luoyao." "Oh? Is it? " Feng Yi cruelly raised the corner of his lips, "is the money less?" Kang Luoyao and song Jiajia are stunned at the same time. Chapter 494 Then, Kang Luoyao held her head, a little shaky, and her eyes were full of panic. However, song Jiajia looks at Kang Luoyao jealously. However, both Fengyi and Zhuyi did not pay attention to the reaction of the two girls. Feng Yi smiles with evil charm, just like a devil who wants to pull all the chess games into the abyss. The chess yers struggled to clench their hands, their palms covered with sweat. Seeing that there was no answer, Feng Yi opened his mouth leisurely and added the price: "1.5 billion." All the guests on the scene were shocked. No matter who he is, he never expected that Feng Yi would pay so much attention to Kang Luoyao. They all say that arge sum of money is only for the sake of a smile. But no one can give up 1.5 billion for the beauty''s favor. The price is too high. But Feng Yi didn''t care. If he dares to say so, he will dare to do it. As long as Zhuyi agrees to this requirement, he will give up 1.5 billion yuan. What about it? But each month''s ie is just, he can afford to y. The development of the matter did note out of Fengyi''s expectation. The color of struggle in the eyes of all chess yers became more and more intense. He still did not answer, but let Feng Yi see the possibility of this matter at the same time, a sh of contempt. This game is just like this to Yao Yao. Oh, do you want to be the husband of Yao Yao? He dreams of ying chess! "Two billion." Fengyi mockingly increases the radian of the angle of his lips, and adds the weight again. People around suddenly took a breath. Two billion Feng Yi, how determined he is! Zhu Yi was also surprised by his generosity. He took a deep breath and wanted to say yes. How could he not agree? Two billion, this is two billion!!! Luo Yao, I''m sorry. He can''t ignore the family for her sake. Just when he was about to open his mouth, Feng Yi''s face burst into a smile of evil charm. "Three billion. I want you to sever herpletely." Feng Yi didn''t mind adding one billion yuan to sever the rtionship between the two of them, and she didn''t mind letting Yao Yao see how snobbish and extravagant her fiance was. Everyone was shocked. In fact, these big men may not have been able to spend three billion yuan, but they are still shocked. They will spend the money, but it will be spent on investment, on money to generate money, rather than for a woman, so wasted. So all the guests on the scene began to look forward to the direction of the event. Fengda and Shao can spend such a big price for a woman. What unreasonable things will he do for this woman? This is the focus of attention. Originally, Zhu Yi wanted to promise, but when Feng Yi put forward histest price and conditions, he hesitated. Three billion, this is not a small number, even the whole family will take off. But he wanted to sever the rtionship with Luoyao. Is this really the choice he should make? Thinking of this, Zhu Yi looks at Kang Luoyao. At this time, Kang Luoyao looked pale and looked at the games with an almost praying look. Seeing him looking at himself, Kang Luoyao shook his head desperately, and the color of his pleading became more and more intense. No, don''t choose, don''t give her up for money. If he doesn''t like himself, he can tell her that she just leaves. But if she was to retire in this way, she would not be able to get through that situation in any case. Kang Luoyao, as a well-known film queen, has no acting skills. At this time, her bright eyes are full of requests, even if she didn''t say a word, the hearts of all chess yers were broken. Zhu Yi understood everything that her eyes wanted to convey and the choice she wanted him to make. Zhu Yi bowed his head in pain and began to hesitate in his heart. Should he really give up Luoyao? But his family At this moment, the hearts of all chess yers are suffering from Kang Luoyao''s eyes and the sense of mission of the family. The faces of all the chess yers were in pain. For a while, they didn''t know what to do. At this time, Fengyi raised the price again. "Three billion is still missing What about five billion? I hope you can make the right choice. " Kang Luoyao finally couldn''t help it. She strode to Feng Yi. In full view of the public, she raised her hand and pped Feng Yi. "Pa!" Kang Luoyao used a lot of strength. After a p in the face, Feng Yi''s face swelled up and became red."Fengyi! Have you made enough of it? " Kang Luoyao tried to control her emotions and almost hysterically squeezed this sentence out of her teeth. Feng Yi raised his head and his broken hair was a little messy. He did not care to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, but some crazy smile: "me? What are you doing? " Kang Luoyao looked at Feng Yi with hatred: "I don''t know what kind of wind you are smoking, but now, I hope you will stop your crazy behavior and stop ying chess. He is my fiance, and I allow you to destroy my marriage so wantonly Listening to Kang Luoyao''s words, Feng Yi first turned around a little crazily, and then looked at Kang Luoyao wildly: "Yao Yao Yao, you must know that if all the chess yers don''t have that kind of mind, I can''t really seed. But now, it is clearly that he first moved his mind. Why do you want to anger me? " Kang Luoyao was dumb. She knew that Feng Yi''s words were true, and she also knew that he was right. Zhu Yi had moved his mind. But it was because of this that she became more angry, frightened and helpless. What should she do if Zhu Yi really quits her marriage because of this? After this incident was spread out, it was impossible that anyone would be willing to engage her again. Most importantly, she didn''t want to be known about her family. She didn''t want to be discovered by him. Therefore, she can''t touch Feng Yi in any case. But now, he did not provoke him, he came to disturb himself. Kang Luoyao was at a loss for a moment. She didn''t know how to choose and how she could escape from this dilemma. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao slowly shook her head and retreated step by step. "You''re crazy." She said as she retreated. Her voice was so small that if Feng Yi didn''t pay attention to her emotions all the time, he would not hear her. "Yes, I''m crazy." Feng Yi followed Kang Luoyao''s steps with a smile. She stepped back and he went further. "Why do you do this to me, why?" Kangluoyao''s eyes gradually emerged tears. She didn''t know why he was pressing her. What kind of woman does Fengyi want? Why is it her. Chapter 495 Feng Yi looks at Kang Luoyao with tears in her eyes and reaches out to wipe her tears. Kang Luoyao''s body suddenly trembled, but after all, she could not open his hand. What should he do if he raises the price again, then the chess yers may really agree to his request. Kang Luoyao thought in despair and closed her eyes. Feng Yi looks at Kang Luoyao quietly, her thick and slender eyshes tremble slightly, her helpless breath revealed by despair, her weakness, her everything, and his heart softens. Feng Yi stretched out his hand and held Kang Luoyao tightly in his arms. He coaxed him in a low voice: "it''s OK. I''ll treat you well." The tone seems to have treated Kang Luoyao as his woman. Kang Luoyao''s body shook violently for a moment. Atst, she couldn''t help but push Feng Yi away. Feng Yi was pushed a Leng by her, some surprised looking at her: "what''s the matter?" Kang Luoyao was so angry that she was shaking: "Fengyi, you obviously have so many women. Why did youe to harm me alone?! It''s not good to let me go. It''s not good for us to keep the well water away from the river water! " Feng Yi''s eyes turned red. He clenched his hand and clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t believe you don''t know how I feel about you!" Kang Luoyao was shaking again. She closed her eyes and said with some determination, "I don''t know. I don''t know at all, and it has nothing to do with me. " "Kang! Lo! Yao Feng Yi held her shoulder with hatred and frowned at the pain. Feng Yi seemed to be unable to see it. The more he clenched his hand, the tighter he was: "do you know how painful my heart is? You know what! " Kang Luoyao tried to endure the pain and turned her head around, forcing herself not to see Feng Yi: "I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me." At this moment, Fengyi really wanted to abolish kangluoyao. Is it so that she can stay quietly by her side? Is that how she won''t be so disobedient? But Feng Yi still resisted this impulse. He couldn''t give up. But Kang Luoyao couldn''t understand and feel his emotion. She is now extremely angry, if not for the existence of a trace of reason, she has chosen to curse Fengyi fiercely. Rao is so, Kang Luoyao still felt that the mood in her chest seemed to explode her. She also red eyes, full of hate to stare at him: "Fengyi, I hate you." Nothing can make Feng Yi sad, and nothing can drive Feng Yi crazy. He suddenly felt a little funny. He did not hesitate to sacrifice here for Kang Luoyao, but she said she hated him? Oh, how funny, how ridiculous. But he didn''t say anything, just walked slowly to all the chess yers. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he hit all the chess pieces to the ground. "Say you agree." Feng Yi, like a madman, picked up all the games with his cor and said, "you agree." He pressed Zhuyi to agree with him in a threatening tone. Kang Luoyao took a breath and roared, "let go of Fengyi!" Say, stride forward, want to open Feng Yi. Zhuyi was beaten by this circle, and a scarlet blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. But heughed, some arrogant smile: "I, won''t agree. Fengyi, you should die of this heart. Not only that, when Luoyao and I get married, we will invite you toe here and let you see us be husband and wife, and we will never be separated for the rest of our lives. " He wanted to promise Fengyi, but Fengyi cheated too much. In this case, let''s all die together. He will not let go of Luoyao. Simrly, he should not think about a better life. This sentence is undoubtedly infuriated Feng Yi. Feng Yi didn''t care about Kang Luoyao''s obstruction. He raised his hand and wanted to give Zhu Yi another punch. At this time, song Jiajia finally couldn''t help it. She strode forward and gave Feng Yi a p in the face: "Feng Yi! Stop it Feng Yi was pped by her in the face a bit muddled, but his eyes, more is ridicule and anger. When Feng Yi releases the game, Kang Luoyao quicklyes forward to hold thetter and stares at him angrily. Feng Yi did not care about these two people at this time. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and approached song Jiajia step by step. The momentum was terrible, and his eyes were full of ferocity. Song Jiajia was forced by his momentum to step back, to thest one did not stand firm, fell to the ground. She shivered at Feng Yi. She had never seen such a terrible Fengyi. In her impression, Feng Yi was either graceful and elegant, or lingered in the flowers. Even though she asionally exuded some momentum, she never felt like she would die in the next moment.Yes, in Song Jiajia''s heart now, Feng Yi is so terrible that she may raise her hand to kill her in the next second. But to her surprise, Feng Yi did not move forward after seeing her fall on the ground. Instead, he tidied up his sleeves and cor and licked his lips: "Song Jiajia, I will give you a chance to tell me what kind of identity you beat me and what kind of identity you are ordering me." Song Jiajia was shaking with fear. But the love for Feng Yi and the efforts she had made made in her heart made her very unwilling. So song Jiajia took a deep breath and tried to summon up courage as much as possible. Looking at Feng Yi, she tried to argue: "I am your girlfriend. You said I am the most suitable person for you at present." "Oh? Is that so? " Feng Yi suddenlyughed. Feng Yi originally had a pair of peach blossom eyes. After suddenlyughing, he was not as charming as a person should be. It is not too much to say that he is a beautiful maning out of the painting. Song Jiajia was so scared by him that she didn''t know where to throw it. After seeing Feng Yi''s smile, she thought he agreed with her. Unfortunately, she did not see the indifference, ridicule and killing intention in his eyes. So, after hearing Feng Yi''s next words, she felt that she was full of humiliation. One did not hold back, and she began to cry. Feng Yi said, "girlfriend? I have so many girlfriends. Who are you? Besides, you make me satisfied in bed, but what I like? I don''t know what you think you are. " "You lie! I didn''t have sex with you Song Jiajia cried, "you are insulting me!" Feng Yi hooked the hook lip corner, did not say anything. Yes, the purpose of Fengyi is exactly this. He was insulting her on purpose. All the guests present are the industry leaders. Feng Yi''s words at this time are no big deal to listen to at ordinary times, but at this moment, for song Jiajia, it is an extreme humiliation. After today, no matter how hard song Jiajia tries to exin, her image can not return to the pure and clever appearance before. Chapter 496 This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to song Jiajia, who started his career with purity. However, Fengyi did not care. He has never been kind to women he doesn''t care about. If song Jiajia is just dying until now, he can still see how meek and clever he is before her, and he can barely pursue him. However Oh, does song Jiajia think that anyone can fight against Feng Yi? He can tolerate Kang Luoyao because she is the love in his heart, the only woman he identified. Why is song Jiajia so floating? Think he''ll be able to get out of the fight? Thinking of this, Feng Yi felt funny. But what he didn''t know was that Kang Luoyao''s body suddenly shook when she heard this sentence. In fact, he is not his only woman Kang Luoyao''s eyes were dim, but she said nothing. She has no position to care about this, and more importantly, she can''t care about it. The situation was at a standstill for a moment. No one dares toe up and obstruct Fengyi, but the four people involved no longer show any more. Outsiders dare not intervene because they are afraid of infuriating Feng Yi, while insiders don''t know what to say. Finally, it is Fengyi who breaks the silence. As he straightened his sleeves, he turned around and looked at Zhuyi with a smile: "I''ll give you another chance. If you give up her, I''ll give you endless glory. But if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll let the whole family bury you." Kang Luoyao and the faces of Zhu Yi faded for a moment. Kang Luoyao finally couldn''t help it. "Feng Yi, why do you want to target me like this? Let me go. " Kang Luoyao shook her lower lip, but her momentum was still soft after all. "Please, let me go." Feng Yi was shocked by the word "Qiu" for a long time and could not return to his mind. For ten years, he and Kang Luoyao have been in love with each other for ten years, and have always known how strong she is. But now, she said the word "Qiu" to herself, just to let him let her go and let her marry Zhuyi. Oh, where is he? "He''s that good." Feng Yi''s tone suddenly calmed down a lot. The quiet Kang Luoyao was flustered. Kang Luoyao is shaking her head in her heart. No, she just doesn''t want him to see his own confusion. But her body nodded. "Yes." Kang Luoyao''s voice is very light. If she is a little further away, she can''t hear what she says. Kefengyi has been waiting for Kang Luoyao''s answer, and all his senses are waiting for her voice. Then he waited for such an answer. Feng Yi felt the blood all over her body was coagted. He suddenlyughed, theughter from small torge, and finally resounded through the whole conference hall. Kang Luoyao was flustered by theughter. She wanted to go up and hold him and tell him that she loved him, but she didn''t want to marry Zhuyi. But she knew she couldn''t. She could only hold all the Games in her arms and never let go. Zhu Yi felt Kang Luoyao''s arm tightened, and his heart was full of guilt and emotion. He raised his head and looked at Kang Luoyao, who was slightly drooping his eyes and couldn''t see her expression clearly. Zhu Yi felt that he had never loved her as much as he did now. "Luoyao, I will be good to you, I will be good to you." Zhu Yi held Kang Luoyao''s hand and solemnly guaranteed the way. Kang Luoyao reluctantlyughed and did not reply. If she could, she really didn''t want to marry Zhuyi or Fengyi. But at the thought of a vampire like adoptive father, Kang Luoyao forced herself not to think about Fengyi. She doesn''t deserve him, does she? In that case, why dy him? At the thought of this, Kang Luoyao suddenly felt much better. But Feng Yi did not know her inner activities. At this time, Feng Yi only felt like a joke. He spent so much thought, so much cost, trying to break them up, but they were so intimate and loving in front of him. How funny, isn''t it? Thinking of this, Feng Yi sneered. He took a deep look at the two men on the ground. Without saying anything, he turned and left. Seeing Feng Yi gone, Kang Luoyao felt relieved. But she was more worried. However, she did not say this feeling, but helped Zhu Yi up and helped him leave the meeting. Song Jiajia stares at the back of Kang Luoyao with hatred in her eyes, and her expression is ferocious. "Kangluoyao, I must make you pay the price!" Kang Luoyao did not hear song Jiajia''s self talk. At this time, she sent Zhuyi to his car and watched him leave withplicated expression.Zhu Yi didn''t care about Kang Luoyao''s abnormality. He only thought that Kang Luoyao had experienced so much and was not in a good mood. However, Kang Luoyao was worried about Fengyi. Since Feng Yi left the meeting, she has been thinking about how he is doing and whether he has done anything dangerous. She couldn''t help but care. She and Zhuyi are actually contractual engagement. He gives her resources and she helps him resist the pressure from his parents. The starting point of this engagement is originally interest trading. The only variable is that Zhu Yi really likes her and treats her well. Therefore, Kang Luoyao gradually also had some kind of affection for him. But it''s just family, that''s all. What kangluoyao really loves is Fengyi. She could probably guess how much she had hurt Feng Yi today, so it was inevitable to worry. Therefore, Kang Luoyao''s feelings about Fengyi areplicated. Just as she was walking on the street and wandering to her destination, Kang Luoyao suddenly heard a car whistle behind her. As she was driving in the car, she saw a man looking up. The man she knew well was no other than Fengyi. Kang Luoyao was stunned. She didn''t know what Feng Yi was doing here. But kangluoyao instinctively had a sense of crisis. It was also this sense of crisis that prompted her to suddenly step forward and run faster and faster, regardless of her high-heeled shoes. But her speed is still much slower than that of the car. Before long, Kang Luoyao was driven by Feng Yi to catch up with her car. The car stopped steadily beside Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao didn''t run this time. She knew she couldn''t run away. "What are you going to do?" Kang Luoyao looks at Fengyi calmly. Feng Yi got out of the car and walked to kangluoyao. A strong smell of wine suddenly fills kangluoyao''s nose. She frowned and looked at Feng Yi: "did you drink?" Feng Yi did not answer her question, but suddenly seized Kang Luoyao''s hand and took her into his arms: "follow me." Kang Luoyao''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of fear. She kicks and beats Feng Yi desperately, trying to force him to let go. But she didn''t seed. Chapter 497 Feng Yi still controlled her movements. But this time, he was attached to her ears and gasped heavily: "don''t ask anything. Follow me first!" With this, Kang Luoyao forced her into her car in her shocked and flustered eyes. Kang Luoyao was held in the front passenger''s seat by him, and then Feng Yi also got on the driver''s seat. Step on the car''s gas pedal, seal a breath to increase the speed of the car to the limit. The car flew out. Kang Luoyao screamed and closed her eyes: "Fengyi, what are you going to do?" Feng Yi did not answer her, the only response to Kang Luoyao was the deafening sound of the car engine. Soon, Kang Luoyao was taken to his vi in the suburbs by Fengyi. She pulled Kang Luoyao out of the car. Feng Yi took her hand and strode towards the vi. No matter how Kang Luoyao struggled to escape, she couldn''t really let Feng Yi go. Great fear enveloped Kang Luoyao. For a moment she didn''t know what to say. In fact, she can also choose to attack Fengyi with her not deep foundation of Taekwondo. But Kang Luoyao knew that if she did, Feng Yi would go crazy. Therefore, Kang Luoyao resisted the fear in her heart, gnawed her teeth, and honestly allowed Feng Yi to pull her into the vi, into his room, and finally threw her on his bed. When Feng Yi''s strong body pressed on Kang Luoyao''s delicate body, she just reflected what she had just experienced. "You let me go! Let go She beat Feng Yi with all her life. A sense of crisis about to be vited wrapped her to death. Kang Luoyao didn''t know why he offended Feng Yi, or why he did it. Now she is full of self-help. She was crazy to attack Fengyi with all the attacks she could use, but none of them really worked. Feng Yi also has some judo skills and is an adult man. In such a determined mood, how could he be easily pushed away by Kang Luoyao? But he still looked at Kang Luoyao with some heartache. Yes, it hurts. He knew that Kang Luoyao hated him so much and that she was very resistant to him. But he has to be like this because he has no choice. He didn''t want to touch other women, and now, only she can save himself. But Feng Yi did not exin his purpose clearly. There is no exnation of what happened to him in the recent period. He just almost forcefully tore Kang Luoyao''s clothes and left traces of himself on her as much as possible. Kang Luoyao finally gave up the resistance. She closed her eyes in despair, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes. "Fengyi, I hate you." She in the other side in their own body wantonly, murmured, "Feng Yi, I hate you." To Kang Luoyao''s surprise, Feng Yi suddenly stopped. He was breathing heavily and lying on her chest. He was very hot. "Go away." He said coldly. Then get up and walk to the bathroom. As for Fengyi''s behavior, Kang Luoyao was not only angry, but also worried. She is acutely aware of Feng Yi''s weakness. Today''s Fengyi is really abnormal. Although he is domineering, he will not force anyone, let alone force her. Although he was a little uncertain, he would not be so violent and directly let him go. And Everything is telling a fact, what happened to Fengyi today. But Kang Luoyao did not know what he had gone through. After repeated hesitation, Kang Luoyao chose to stay. She was a little worried about him. Push open the door of bathroom, whate into view is Feng Yi, panting heavily, full of expression of forbearance. He is taking a cold bath. The water was so cold that it only identally sshed on Kang Luoyao. She would shiver slightly. Not to mention that Feng Yi was drenched from head to foot. But even so, Feng Yi''s face is still very ruddy, ruddy very abnormal. His expression was also full of patience and a trace of pain. Feng Yi was so focused on resisting his own bad state that he didn''t find Kang Luoyao. Because of this, Kang Luoyao had a chance to look at him carefully. However, Kang Luoyao could not understand what happened to Fengyi after seeing haodaotian. Until she saw that thing. Kang Luoyao suddenly understood something. She mmed the bathroom door and turned back.For a moment, Kang Luoyao wanted to escape. But Thinking of Feng Yi''s painful expression, she couldn''t do it in any case, so she left Feng Yi alone. So Kang Luoyao hesitated for a moment and decided to help Feng Yi. Even if she had to pay a heavy price. Before opening the door again, Kang Luoyao tried tofort herself. After taking that kind of medicine, I don''t have any consciousness or remember these things. In fact, Kang Luoyao is right. Feng Yi''s brain is nk at this moment. All his senses are focused on helping him resist this overwhelming desire. Even when Kang Luoyao enters the bathroom naked, he has no idea who ising. He''s full of ideas. He can''t let this woman go, or he''ll be finished. So he hugged Kang Luoyao fiercely and attacked the city like a madman. This night, Kang Luoyao experienced all possible and impossible ways of life. When Feng Yi finally fell asleep, Kang Luoyao slowly walked out of the room, dragging her tired body to the point of being broken. She looked back and took a deep look at the vi behind her. Her eyes were full ofplicated emotions. If she could, she would nevere to this ce again in her life. It was her disgrace, the most humiliating night of her life. When Feng Yi wakes up, he reaches out to the vacant seat beside him. After several fumbles, he failed to find the womanst night. "Who is it?" Feng Yi frowned. Although I don''t remember who the man was, all the senses ofst night were familiar. I know that I have experienced all these things. But he had no other woman except Yao Yao. Thinking of this, Feng Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He can''t believe what happenedst night was really with Yao Yao. If so, if so, why did she do it? Why can she run away and ignore him, but still choose to stay and use her own antidote for him? There is a bold idea in Feng Yi''s mind. He was a little unbelievable, more happy and self reproach. Yao Yao actually loves him, just because some things have to choose to give him up. Yes, it must be like this. Chapter 498 In order to confirm his point of view, Feng Yi specially obtained the surveince video inside the vi. Sure enough, the surveince video shows that Kang Luoyao left her room at about eight o''clock this morning and left the vi. In other words, Kang Luoyao stayed in this room all night. Feng Yi clearly remembers that he was with a womanst night This matter in Feng Yi''s heart immediately confirmed. In fact, it''s not true to say that you are not happy. Feng Yi has done so much, but he still has so much to ask for, and so much to see each other from afar, all because he thinks Kang Luoyao doesn''t love him. But tonight, after the storm, why didn''t he believe that Kang Luoyao didn''t care about him at all? At the thought of this, Feng Yi was excited. He suddenly thanks the man who gave him medicinest night. If not, how could he know Kang Luoyao''s heart? However, what should be checked still needs to be checked. Feng Yi Mou color is deep, dial a phone, order: "go to check who was tracking mest night, three days at most, I must put all the information of that person on my desk." Then he hung up. After hanging up the phone, he should have been angry, but at this time his expression was not a trace of displeasure, and even his eyes were a little ted, even his heart was full of expectations. Feng Yi doesn''t know whether she will agree if she finds Kang Luoyao at this time and wants her to retire from Zhuyi. Should be? Feng Yi encouraged himself. She is willing to do such extraordinary things for herself. How could she refuse him? At the thought of this, Feng Yi couldn''t suppress her excitement. She wanted to fly to Kang Luoyao immediately and lock her in his arms. What he didn''t know was that Kang Luoyao went back to her apartment in a mess. Along the way, her pale face, the whole person is a little bit out of breath. The taxi driver saw her and asked her anxiously, "Miss, are you ok?" Kang Luoyao reluctantly smiles and shakes her head, wrapping her clothes more tightly. She bathed herself before she left. Last night''s Fengyi was crazy. What she had to admit was that Fengyi had capital to be so arrogant. But it was not a pleasure for her, it was a disaster. She can''t remember how she came to this night, and she doesn''t dare to think about the details. She was torn and torn like a rag doll. At the end of the day, she had nothing left but scattered parts. Now in the taxi, she is very d that the driver does not pay attention to the entertainment industry. Otherwise, once she is recognized, there will be a big disturbance. After stumbling back home, Kang Luoyao closed the door tightly. She leaned her back against the door and sat on the floor a little bit. Then Kang Luoyao hugged her knee and cried hysterically. What should she do, how should she face Fengyi in the future, and how should she marry Zhuyi? At the thought of ying chess, Kang Luoyao was filled with guilt. She didn''t know how to exin it to Zhu Yi. No, it''s not. Kang Luoyao denied the proposal from the bottom of her heart. She needs to hide it from Zhu Yi and hide it to death. Otherwise, Zhu Yi would be angry and would not want her. Think of here, Kang Luoyao cry more and more tragic. In fact, for Kang Luoyao, it doesn''t matter whether she ys chess or not. She''s just emotional breakdown now, and she has to find a ce to vent her emotions. Or she''ll drive herself crazy. In the end, Kang Luoyao felt weak. At the same time, he felt his body extremely dirty. She walked into the bathroom step by step, twisted the flowers, and let the cold water spray on her body. She didn''t even get undressed. She just rubbed her body mechanically, and when she found that the clothes were in the way, she tried to take the clothes off her body. If you can''t peel it off, tear it off as much as you can. At the end of the day, Kang Luoyao stood naked in the cold water, shivering with cold, but seemed not to feel it. She just rubbed her body numbly, trying to clean herself up On this day, Kang Luoyao did not know how she passed through. She only knew that her mobile phone rang countless times today, but she didn''t answer a phone call. She justy on the bed with empty eyes, without wiping her head or wearing any clothes. If it wasn''t for the quilt, she might even have lost her instinct to grab it.On this day, kangluoyao was muddleheaded and did not respond. On the same day, Su Hong worried about making countless phone calls. Kang Luoyao''s behavior of not answering the phone is really abnormal. ording to the past, as long as Kang Luoyao is not very busy, what phone calls people around her and what messages she sends, she can return every second. It''s a whole day to disappear like this. Kang Luoyao didn''t do much about it. Or she never did it. Kang Luoyao, who just started his career, had no incentive to do so. After bing famous, kangluoyao became more and more generous in receiving people and things, and disdained to hold people in such trivial matters. At the beginning, Su Hong was still sleeping as kangluoyao. When Kang Luoyao lost contact for a whole day, she panicked. It''s OK to say that the industry has always had a very high evaluation of Kang Luoyao. asionally, she takes one or two breaks on the pretext of sudden physical difort. Although it is somewhat surprising, it is still reasonable. After all, people like Kang Luoyao who are so dedicated to their work are really rare in the entertainment industry. So when Su Hong said that Kang Luoyao was not very well and might be absent from work for a few days, the management didn''t pay much attention to it. After ensuring that Kang Luoyao''s work would not go wrong, Su Hong began to look for Kang Luoyao. The next day, she arrived at kangluoyao''s home at the first time. Su Hong has a premonition that kangluoyao should be at home. It is true. When she opened the door of Kang Luoyao''s house with her spare key, she found Kang Luoyao''s shoes and bag. When Su Hong wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly found a problem. Kang Luoyao has always been a person who has a slight cleanliness habit, and the things at home have always been meticulously arranged. But why are kangluoyao''s shoes scattered on the floor today, and her bags on the ground? Su Hong is keenly aware that this matter is not simple. She quickly took off her shoes and entered the room. At the same time, she called out: "Luoyao, are you there?" Kang Luoyao was in such a bad state all day yesterday that she didn''t know what she was thinking. She curled up naked in the quilt, crying and sleeping. Until Su Hong arrived at her home, she was still sleeping in the quilt. Chapter 499 When Su Hong saw Kang Luoyao''s head, her heart dropped. She carefully came to Kang Luoyao for fear of waking her up. But when she walked in, she was surprised to find that Kang Luoyao''s face was abnormal. Even the breath was slightly short and hot. Su Hong''s heart thump, immediately put her hand on Kang Luoyao''s forehead. As expected, Kang Luoyao had a fever. The temperature she felt was definitely not a low fever. "Luoyao, Luoyao, wake up." Su Hong quickly pushes Kang Luoyao gently. Although her voice is a little anxious, it is not too loud. She is afraid to wake Kang Luoyao out of the cold and let her wake up from the nightmare. Yes, nightmare. At this time, Kang Luoyao has tears in her eyes, her eyebrows are locked and her expression is painful. She is obviously troubled by something. Su Hong didn''t know what she had gone through, but with her understanding of Kang Luoyao, she would not have been in such a situation if it wasn''t a big event. Because of this, Su Hong became more and more worried. After a while, Kang Luoyao is awakened by her. Seeing Su Kanghua in front of her again, she burst into tears. "Red sister..." She didn''t say much nonsense, just put her hand around her agent. Su Hong discovered that Kang Luoyao was sleeping naked. Most importantly, she is full of ambiguous traces. Su Hong was shocked. "Luoyao, what''s the matter with you?" Kang Luoyao said nothing but looked at Su Hong and shook her head in tears. Su Hong is silent. Since Kang Luoyao doesn''t want to say anything, she can''t ask more about her feelings and reasons. However, looking at Kang Luoyao''s dejected appearance, Su Hong only felt angry. Having known Kang Luoyao for so many years, for Su Hong, she is not only her own artist, but also a good friend and sister. Sister is in trouble, does she have the truth of silent help? No, Therefore, Su Hong hesitated and made up her mind. She hugged Kang Luoyao in her arms. Her voice was full of smoldering anger: "Luoyao, tell me, who dares to treat you like this." Kang Luoyao''s body trembled violently, and she cried out of breath. When Su Hong saw Kang Luoyao like this, she was not angry. Her voice was sharp: "Luoyao, do you know how much damage it will do to you once it is known by the outside world? What does the outside world think of you, and what do you want Zhuyi to do to you? Now that you have confessed to me, I can still find a way to deal with you. If this matter is not clear to me, Luoyao, you are really helpless. " Kangluoyao''s cry stopped and then gradually diminished. She looked up at Su Hong, her eyes gradually faded, leaving behind a clear calm and thinking. She knew that Su Hong was right. It''s a very important thing. She can''t hide it by herself. Yes, she can block the news, but only if Su Hong is willing to help her. Her own energy is far from enough to support, in her traces of retreat, the management questioned her absenteeism. On second thought, Kang Luoyao decided to tell Su Hong the story. But she concealed the first time she and Feng Yi, anyway, she gave it to this man for the first two times. If you say it, it will be troublesome. Even if Kang Luoyao conceals most of the details and only tells Su Hong some general directions, thetter is still stunned by her decision. "Luoyao, you are crazy! How can you... " How can you use your virginity to save a man who has nothing to do with you! Kang Luoyao droops her eyes and smiles miserably. She took a deep breath and reluctantly exined, "I just look at Feng Yi. It''s so pathetic." Before she finished her words, Su Hong angrily interrupted her. "Kang Luoyao, are you ying me like a fool? If you don''t want any women, you have to use them. Ah, you are so angry with me Su Hong asked angrily. In the end, she didn''t have the heart to make the whole thing clear. Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and said sadly, "thank you." She knew that Su Hong was kind. To Su Hong''s ability, how can not see that she concealed a lot of details, so that the logic of the whole event ispletely wrong. But she didn''t tell the truth, and even she didn''t really get angry about her failure to report her feelings. With her action, she deserves Kang Luoyao to thank her. Su Hong also knows what Kang Luoyao means. She waved angrily, as if to sweep away all the bad luck in this matter: "go ahead, what are you going to do with it. How to muddle through with the management and how to hide it from the chess yers. "Luo Yao doesn''t know anything about it. It''s such a big scandal that she''s stupid enough to tell the whole story. Then how to exin to the people around and make this matter pass is particrly important. Kang Luoyao thought for a moment and asked in a voice, "Hong Jie, how do you n to deal with this matter?" Su Hong hummed: "you still have a conscience, you know to ask me." "This is what I intend to do with it." Su Hong drank, moistened her throat and continued. "I have already told them that you are not feeling well recently and you need to rest. However, you are going toe out on the other side of the game." "What should I do?" Asked Kang Luoyao. Su Hong was silent for a moment and said seriously: "I need you to tell him that you are really sick recently, but you are not a physical problem, but a psychological problem." "Psychology? What should I say? " Kang Luoyao frowned and looked at Su Hong with a puzzled face, "and, why?" Su Hong said with a smile: "I need you to tell him that you are not in a good mood recently. You are too tired and don''t want to see people. The reason is very simple. Only when you say that you are under great pressure, can you avoid his concern and inquiry, and you can take care of the traces on your body. When all the troubles are over, you will appear again. " "So..." Kang Luoyao hesitated and nodded. "Well, I''ll trouble you." Su Hong nced at her discontentedly: "when do you and I need this thank you word?" Kang Luoyao tilted his head to think about it and rubbed his nose with embarrassment: "what you said is also Oh, I am confused." With that, Kang Luoyao dried her tears and got ready to get up. But as soon as she got out of bed to get dressed, her legs softened and she knelt down to the ground. Su Hong quickly squatted down beside Kang Luoyao and helped her up: "what''s the matter with you?" As soon as she said this, she noticed that Kang Luoyao''s body was very hot. Su Hong hammered her head with remorse and said, "I just forgot that you are still in the middle of a cold. Now you should go back to bed and I''ll pour you water and buy you some medicine." Chapter 500 Kang Luoyao nodded weakly. She did not have the seriousness and spirit that she had just thought about. Kang felt the whole bed was hot. She knew that her body was not so easy to get sick, but she remembered what she had done yesterday. I washed under the cold water for so long, and I didn''t wipe my head. I justy in bed to sleep. She doesn''t have a cold. Who has a cold? But she can''t say she was wrong. After all, her statest night was really bad, especially bad. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao''s head slightly dizzy, in a daze, she closed her eyes, ready to go to sleep. I don''t know how long it took Kang Luoyao to recover her spirits and wake up. She opened her eyes, but suddenly found that Feng Yi was also beside the bed. At his side, Su Hong is embarrassed. "Sister Hong, why is he here?" Kang Luoyao frowned. Although her voice was hoarse, she was more dissatisfied. "I "Su Hong opened her mouth and didn''t say why for a long time. Kang Luoyao can only look at Feng Yi. She looked at Feng Yi coldly. Her voice was hoarse and frightening. She said, "what do you mean, Fengyi?" KANGYI''s voice is full of drowning Yao. "Of course I came to see my fiancee." Feng Yi''s words startled Kang Luoyao. Even though she was still seriously ill, she sat up quickly, coughing and questioning Feng Yi: "what do you mean? I am Zhuyi''s fiancee, and I will marry him in the future! I''ll tell you inly that you and I can''t and will never marry you. " Kang Luoyao''s words made Feng Yi''s face ck. But he didn''t get angry. Instead, he sat down by the bed and tucked in a good quilt for her. He said, "Yao Yao, don''t pretend to be stupid. You love me, don''t you?" Kang Luoyao''s heart was sealed and released, and she was still in this awkward and embarrassing moment, which made her feel very ufortable. At the same time, she is not only unprepared, but also struggling for Fengyi and ming herself. In the end, Kang Luoyao became angry. She really didn''t want to expose all the fragility and unbearable in front of Fengyi, but he just "Get out." Kang Luoyao''s voice was cold and even a little angry. She looked at Feng Yi with hatred in her eyes, and her smile was cruel: "why do you think I love you because of yesterday''s incident?" Kang Luoyao is not a fool. She can probably guess his thoughts. See Feng Yi nodded, her heart more and more to express their own mistakes. She shouldn''t be so close to him. At least she can''t help him so openly, otherwise he will misunderstand and her. Compared with letting Feng Yi see his embarrassment, Kang Luoyao is more receptive to make him feel unbearable and then stay away from himself. After all, the former is her real detestable, and thetter, she canfort herself, because he does not know her at all. Please forgive her selfishness, Kang Luoyao prayed in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t really feel for him, but she didn''t want him to see her embarrassed appearance. She could ept his departure, but she didn''t want all her dirty looks to be discovered by him. Her self-esteem was uneptable. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao raised her head, the radian of the corners of her mouth became bigger and bigger, but her eyes also increasingly mocked: "you think too much." Feng Yi Leng a Leng, but the next second he will leave this sentence behind. What Kang Luoyao is going to say, he probably knows. After all, she is so arrogant, and it should be a little awkward. However, I didn''t think that it would be the right time for me to exchange for a big deal again Kang Luoyao''s smile is very delicate and beautiful, but this is like three or nine ice, cold Fengyi hit from the bones of the hair cold. He looked at Kang Luoyao with incredible eyes. He could not believe that Kang Luoyao was such a snobbish woman, nor could he believe her words. They have been childhood sweethearts for ten years. What kind of person is she? However, she has no reason to practice herself in such a matter. It is unreasonable because those external things are close to him and have nothing to do with him. But Kang Luoyao''s acting is so good that he has to think about whether she is lying or is it true. See Feng Yi some doubt, Kang Luoyao did not think of his trust in his own, just as her performance is not good enough. Thinking of this, she sat up from the quilt under Su Hong''s stunned eyes.The quilt slipped from her, revealing her snow-white body. But she did not care, but also put her hand on Feng Yi''s body, smiling smartly, but in this atmosphere, how to see how to give people a strange and ridiculous feeling. "Do you believe me so much? I really appreciate your trust in me. Unfortunately, that''s what I am. If you can give me the resources I want, in fact, I will marry you, but will you "Yao Yao, you..." Feng Yi couldn''t believe Kang Luoyao''s words, but he still felt ufortable. In his opinion, kangluoyao should be a lotus flower, not a white lotus like this. In fact, Kang Luoyao is also very sad, but she really does not want him to get close to her, so she can only pretend to be like this, hurt him at the same time, but also hurt herself. Kang Luoyao endured heartache, and with a smile, she leaned over Feng Yi''s shoulder and gently printed a kiss on his lips. The kiss was separated as soon as it was touched, without even a trace of temperature and emotion. But Feng Yi felt a little sick. Kang Luoyao in his heart is not such a person, never has been. So when she made this move, he could not ept it in any way. It doesn''t matter whether she is real or not. If it is true, he is in love with the wrong person. If it is false, this possibility makes Fengyi more uneptable. Is he that embarrassed? Actually let Kang Luoyao refuse him in this way. This made Feng Yi feel insulted. He is also a proud man, he has his own self-esteem. Because of this, he couldn''t ept Kang Luoyao so much more. Therefore, when Kang Luoyao was about to say something, Feng Yi pushed her away. He got up and looked down at Kang Luoyao. There was deep pain in his eyes, but a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth: "since Miss Kang said that, I don''t need to stay. I have resources, but I don''t want to give them to people like Miss Kang. " Chapter 501 Kang Luoyao looked at him with a smile. Hearing what he said, she resisted the angina pectoris of her heart and frowned slightly, looking puzzled. She wanted to ask him where she wasn''t worth it. I don''t want to fight for that tone, but I just want to round this person. But Feng Yi didn''t give her the chance. When he saw that she was going to speak, he knew in his heart that what she was trying to say must be more excessive. But he didn''t want to hear it. His hands were shaking with pain now. But he didn''t want to insult her. If he really said one, two, three, four, five, he really regarded her as that kind of person. So Fengyi in that moment, in his heart shed countless excuses. Finally, he said faintly, "I feel dirty." Kang Luoyao''s expression suddenly froze. But Feng Yi did not look at her again, but turned away. This was the most euphemistic way he could think of, not putting her in that category. But he really felt that his words were too much. So much that he did not dare to look at her expression. If she did, it would have been the worst injury he would have suffered. If she doesn''t admit it and overturns the previous judgment, all her previous efforts will be in vain. Although he didn''t know her reason, he realized at that moment that she didn''t want him to approach her. Pushing him away in this way is herst struggle and dignity. Now that she''s done, sacrifice her. Give her a little space and give him a little time. With that sentence, Feng Yi left and left Kang Luoyao''s room thoroughly. There was no superfluous nonsense, and she did not listen to her exnation. Looking at Feng Yi''s back, Kang Luoyao suddenly burst into tears. But she held back from crying. She was afraid that he would turn back inadvertently, and she would not be able to exin. Until "touch!" When the door closed, she couldn''t help crying. Heart and lung. But what she did not know was that Fengyi did not go far away. He leaned against her door, listening to Kang Luoyao cry out of breath and tears. Feng Yi''s heart is so painful that he can''t breathe. But he had no way. All he could do was to fulfill her as well as he could. She clearly loves him, but she has to push him away. Then she must be facing a very difficult pain. So, he can''t make her embarrassed. Thinking of this, Feng Yi''s mouth showed an ugly smile. He raised his head, dried his tears, and left smartly as if nothing had happened. He and song Jiajia make such a scene, there must be no way to continue to pretend to be friends. That''s good. He can y with the flowers again. It can cure the wound he suffered here in kangluoyao. Kang Luoyao was lying on the bed, regardless of whether her body leaked out, whether it was cold or not, crying hysterically and tearing heart and lung. Su Hong painfully covers the quilt for her, holds her in the arms, and constantly caresses her back. "Dear, Luoyao is not sad. Luoyao doesn''t cry." Su Hong constantly whispers to coax the way. But it didn''t help. Kang Luoyao was still crying hard. Even at the end of the day, she sobbed and had difficulty breathing. Su Hong knows that she can''t do anything at this time and can only give endlesspany. So she did not say anything, but quietly hugged Kang Luoyao and waited for her to cry. After a long time, Kang Luoyao finally came out of Su Hong''s arms with swollen eyes and hoarse voice. Seeing this, Su Hong quickly took out a paper towel to wipe tears for Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao allows her to wipe away her tears for herself, and then looks at Su Hong quietly. Her eyes seem to have something to say. Su Hong stops and waits for her. But what Su Hong didn''t expect was that the first sentence she said was to ask why Fengyi was here. Hearing this, Su Hong''s expression is stiff. Kang Luoyao did not say anything, just looked at her calmly after crying, waiting for her answer. Kang Luoyao knew that Su Hong would not betray herself and could not find Feng Yi at this time. So it must be Feng Yi who found the door himself. However, she needs to know when Feng Yi came and how she forced Su Hong to take him upstairs. In fact, this question is meaningless. She probably just wants to know whether she has done too much through this matter. Of course, it doesn''t make sense, but she just can''t help but guess.She wanted tofort herself or to deceive herself. Now her heart is as gray as death, always looking for something tofort. Su Hong did not understand Kang Luoyao''s mind. In fact, Kang Luoyao''s real idea is actually a little morbid. So Su Hong is a little anxious. She bowed her head, hesitated for a long time and did not dare to say. In this regard, Kang Luoyao only thinks that she is too nervous. "It''s OK. Go ahead. I won''t be angry." Su Hong raised her head and took a careful look at Kang Luoyao. After confirming that she would not be angry, she sighed and whispered, "Feng Yi threatened me with my family and said that if I didn''t bring him up, he would let them all lose their jobs." Kang Luoyao is stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Hong to give such an answer. As soon as Su Hong saw her expression, she was flustered. She thought Kang Luoyao was angry. She quickly exined: "Luoyao, I don''t want to betray you. I, I am also for my family. I don''t want them to lose their jobs. I''m... " But she was interrupted by Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao shook her head slowly and said with a soft smile, "it''s nothing. I can understand what you think and what you do. In fact, even if I were changed, I would not have made a choice other than this But what she didn''t know was that Fengyi could do this for her. Kang Luoyao added in her heart. Fengyi has always been arrogant and ruthless. He can y tricks, but he is always aboveboard. He will put the pit clearly in front of that person and let him choose how to go. Threatening people is a kind of despicable means that he never disdains to use. But Kang Luoyao also knew that Su Hong would not betray herself easily. Therefore, she could not imagine the scene that she could not let Su Hong rx. So he had to use this method But having said that, Kang Luoyao thinks that if Su Hong does not agree with him, he may really follow his threat. So, we really can''t me Su Hong. In fact, Kang Luoyao is not wrong at all. When she went down to buy medicine, she ran into Feng Yi who had just arrived at kangluoyao''s apartment. Feng Yi''s attention to Kang Luoyao can not be thought of how deep, including her own. What''s more, Su Hong is Kang Luoyao''s agent. Everyone knows her well. Chapter 502 Therefore, from the moment she saw Su Hong, Feng Yi asked her to take her upstairs to see Kang Luoyao. When Feng Yi put forward this request to Su Hong, she refused without thinking. No matter what Feng Yi said or threatened or lured, Su Hong shook her head and said that she could not sell Kang Luoyao. In the end, Feng Yi chooses to threaten Su Hong with his family. Moreover, as Kang Luoyao thought, if Su Hong really dared to refuse Fengyi, he would really do such a thing. But none of this matters. Su Hong didn''t intend to use this kind of thing to ask Kang Luoyao for credit, and Kang Luoyao didn''t n to ask more. She just needs to know the result. The rest, it doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao''s tense spirit finally rxed. As a result, Kang Luoyao began to feel dizzy. I even want to sleep in the quilt. As soon as Su Hong saw Kang Luoyao''s exhaustion, she knew it was time for her to rest. It is also true that a seriously ill person who has experienced such a big blow and cried for such a long time, how can he still have a good mental state. So Su Honglian said: "you have a rest first, I''ll go out first." With that, he helped Kang Luoyao lie down. Kang Luoyao did not refuse, but chose to follow Su Hong''s hand and lie on the bed. After Su Hong helped Kang Luoyao cover the quilt, thetter looked at her gratefully and fell asleep. I don''t know why, this time kangluoyao had a dream. In her dream, she saw Feng Yi. In the dream, she was still ten years old, and the Feng Yi around her was the same. They y happily together,ugh and y together, lie on thewn and watch the stars together. Ten years ago, the sky was really clean, so clean that you can see the stars all over the sky when you get to the dark sky. Kang Luoyao smiles at this pair of childhood sweethearts. Her eyes are full of tenderness. But gradually, the boy disappeared from the girl. Girls are also growing up, and there are all kinds of people around them. First, the adoptive father of the vampire, then the management she met, and then all the chess games. Finally, Feng Yi finally appeared again. All this is very simr to Kang Luoyao''s more than ten years after she left the militarypound. But somehow or at what time, she suddenly felt that there was always someone behind her looking at her. The man had no concrete appearance or voice. Indistinct or indistinct. But she knows, that person has been looking at themselves, looking at the growth of their own. Kang Luoyao was very surprised, but she didn''t know what to say. Because she is in a dream at this time, even if she wants to think independently, she can''t do it. She can only follow the dream. And in this period of time, although Feng Yi appeared, but always inadvertently and her brush. Kang Luoyao can notice him, he can also notice himself. But Kang Luoyao in her dream always feels that Feng Yi can really see her, but she can''t find her if she is not in her dream. It was a strange feeling, but Kang Luoyao didn''t realize anything. Thenter, I don''t know when, Feng Yi suddenly appeared. He always greets himself in his dream and always finds various reasons to meet him. Kang Luoyao has some doubts about this, but she doesn''t know how to vent her emotions. Later, Feng Yi and Zhu Yi began to fight. They were so fierce and fierce that Kang Luoyao could not help but be afraid of the crazy two people. "Stop fighting." She rushed to the two men, trying to block them, "don''t fight." Kang Luoyao waved her hands desperately, hoping that they could see themselves. But she didn''t seed. The two still fight as they should, as if they and Ben didn''t notice her and couldn''t touch them at all. Kang Luoyao panicked. She began to be afraid and confused. She was still around them, but she didn''t know what to do and when she could wake up. Yes, she realized she was dreaming. At this time, Fengyi stopped. At the same time, all kinds of chess disappeared. Feng Yi went to her, held her in his arms and said gently, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." Kang Luoyao burst into tears: "Fengyi, I''m so afraid..." Feng Yi didn''t say anything, just held her in his arms. Suddenly, Feng Yi frowned, let her go, covered her chest and knelt on the ground.Kang Luoyao was at a loss: "Fengyi..." Finally, his face began to fade away. Kang Luoyao cried anxiously: "Fengyi, don''t go, don''t go!" But Fengyi still gradually disappeared. "Fengyi!" Kang Luoyao finally couldn''t help but wake up. However, she found Zhu Yi beside her and grabbed her hand in a panic: "Luoyao, I''m here, I''m here." Kang Luoyao was stunned. Then she threw herself into Zhu Yi''s arms and burst into tears. Kang Luoyao cried for a while, and finally she was reacting to something. Her eyes are no longer confused, gradually clear. Finally, Kang Luoyao calmly looked at the man in front of her, pushed him away, dried her tears, and said faintly, "Oh, it''s you." A trace of pain rose in the hearts of all yers. He knew why Kang Luoyao was suddenly so indifferent. They were a contractual rtionship, weren''t they? She told him from the beginning that she didn''t love him and that she just needed his resources. The rtionship between the two is just cooperation and mutual benefit. Whoeveres closer will hurt himself. However, he could not help but want to get close to Kang Luoyao. In fact, it''s hard to y chess. The pain in his heart became more and more obvious, and finally he wanted to tear up his whole heart. But he could not show his love for Kang Luoyao. He knew that if he did, Kang Luoyao would not hesitate to leave him. Zhu Yi didn''t want to be like this. Therefore, Zhu Yi can only pretend to look at Kang Luoyao calmly and pretend not to care about her indifference. "It''s really your style." Zhu Yi chuckled and shook his head. Kang Luoyao looked at Zhu Yi lightly: "you know, this is what we said from the beginning." Zhu Yi nodded: "yes, I know. Just a little bit. " Kang Luoyao raises eyebrows: "how?" Zhu Yi coughed twice and pretended to be mysterious: "in fact, you can try to rely on me." Kang Luoyao was silent for a moment and chuckled softly: "if it''s someone else, I''ll think about it, but if it''s you, I''ll forget it. For us, it''s better to keep a proper distance and not have too much involvement. " All the chess yers were dumbfounded for a moment. He knew what Kang Luoyao thought and why she did it. Chapter 503 But he was still upset by some of her crispness. But he couldn''t help it. She made it clear at the beginning, didn''t she? Thinking of this, Zhu Yi was heartbroken, but he did not forget to turn the topic to other aspects. "Why do you have a cold?" It''s just the care between friends that she shouldn''t refuse. All chess games are likeforting themselves. Kang Luoyao frowned. Some of them didn''t want to exin the whole story of the incident to Zhuyi. After all, this involves Fengyi and his own private affairs. She didn''t want to be exposed so easily. Seeing that Kang Luoyao was in a bit of a dilemma, Zhu Yi didn''t embarrass her, so he took the topic to the next one: "nothing, just pay attention. Is there any work arrangement after that? " Kang Luoyao nced at Zhu Yi lightly: "this question you should ask Hongjie." Su Hong was suddenly called, ah, and then she reacted. She coughed twice, pondered for a moment, and gave her answer: "when Luoyao is well, I intend to let her continue her previous work first, and then take over two ys. Thanks to your care, Luoyao has got several good resources. " Zhu Yi didn''t adapt to Su Hong''s politeness. He had no choice but to say nothing. As we all know, Su Hong, as her agent and good friend, can''t make her embarrassed, so Zhu Yi can''t say anything about it. It''s just Looking at Kang Luoyao''s indifferent expression, Zhu Yi always feels ufortable. But he had no chance to show it. Looking at Kang Luoyao calmly, Zhu Yi''s voice gently and gently asked Su Hong, "which y is it? Who is the director? " Su Hong flipped through the records in her mobile phone and said seriously: "it''s Liu''s broken mountains and rivers, no way back." "Director Liu? And it''s still this IP. " Zhu Yi frowned and looked puzzled. "What''s the matter?" Su Hong is aware of a trace of error, and quickly asked. Zhu Yi shook his head and was embarrassed: "actually speaking from the IP of this y, there is no problem. This IP is an ancient saying that is popr on the Inte at present, and its content is also the main drama of an aerial Dynasty in the turbulent home and country. It has a certain test of Luoyao''s acting skills and can be used as a work of transformation. " Kang Luoyao and Su Hong looked at each other and nodded. Zhu Yi is right. Before that, Kang Luoyao starred mostly in modern romantic dramas and some romantic dramas with little technical content. Although she had the title of film queen, she still won some water prize. It''s not that Kang Luoyao''s acting skills are poor. But in that year, rotten dramas were rampant. Kang Luoyao was just on the road at that time. No matter how serious she was, she didn''t have very exquisite acting skills. After that, although Kang Luoyao''s acting skills improved a lot, but after that, the old opera bones came back again and again. Comparatively speaking, Kang Luoyao didn''t show much brilliance. It''s also because of this. Although Kang Luoyao''s daily affairs are rare and her acting skills are rtively good, her online reviews are still not good. Because of theplexity of the characters and the depth of the plot, Kang Luoyao is undoubtedly an excellent way to prove herself, and it is also a sufficient y to make her impact on the new TV series. On the Inte, the heat is not low. Not only areizens'' discussions extremely hot, but more importantly, the y itself is the sequel of another big IP. That big IP was shown years ago, and once broadcast, it set off a lot of waves. Based on the audience of the previous y, as long as Kang Luoyao''s performance is not particrly bad, Su Hong is confident that she can break through the recent deadlock. But at this time, Zhu Yi felt that this opportunity was not very good. This makes Kang Luoyao and Su Hong a little confused. Zhu Yi sighed and helplessly exined: "you entered the circle a littlete. You don''t know much about some secret information. Liu, the director of the y, is a distant rtive of song Jiajia and has been very close to her As soon as the words came out, Kang Luoyao understood. Is it rted to song Jiajia She lowered her head, frowned, and began to think about the stakes. After thest Fengyi thing, song Jiajia should hate her to the bone. If she knew at this time that she had filmed her distant rtives, she would inevitably run to each other and say some bad things and put on her little shoes. But now she really needs a chance to prove herself, what''s more, she is just a song Jiajia. If she really has the ability, the other party can really hold her? It is said that the fragrance of wine is also afraid of deep alleys. Kang Luoyao doesn''t believe her. With her current reputation and strength, she will be made difficult by people in terms of business level? If there is such a day, it is also her own failure.Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao raised his head and looked at Zhu Yi firmly: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of Liu''s difficulties. It''s just a small shoe. If it''s really hard to get me, it can only be said that my professional quality is not hard enough. " Kang decided to hear this. He sighed and nodded: "since you really want to take this y, you can take it. It''s just that you should be careful. Director Liu is more or less protective. He may give you a lot of embarrassment in this matter. You should be prepared mentally. " Kang Luoyaoughed and shook her head: "it''s OK. They don''t know me. Don''t you know me? Is it hard for me to find such a small problem? " Zhu Yi chuckled and said, "you are good." Finish saying, for Kang Luoyao ye ye by the corner, get up ready to leave, "then I''ll go first, you pay attention to point, um." Kang Luoyao waved to him: "be careful on the way." After Zhu Yi left Kang Luoyao''s room, she looked at Su Hong and said, "tell the management that I can resume my work in three days. After I finish my work, don''t take over the work for me. Help me with the script. I''m going to have a good idea of the y. " Su Hong nodded: "good." At the same time, song Jiajia finds out Liu Ming. Liu Ming is the director of the broken mountains and rivers, and song Jiajia''s little uncle in the distance. Song Jiajia is not much younger than Liu Ming, and she is ten years younger. Therefore, Liu Ming has always been close to her and even asionally teases her, saying that she is not her eldest niece, but her sister. The intimacy of the two can be seen. This time song Jiajia asked Liu Ming toe out. To tell the truth, he was very surprised. Since Song Jiajia and Feng Yi were together, he had been indifferent to his little uncle, which made him very helpless. But Liu Ming also knows that song Jiajia didn''t mean to ignore him, but threw himself into Feng Yi. Chapter 504 At the same time, she is very happy for her niece. Happy must be because I see my niece grow up, and helpless is because of Fengyi''s identity. Although the Song family and the Liu family are also considered to be rich families in Kyoto, there is still a big gappared with the four big families. Liu Ming does not agree with song Jiajia''s climbing the dragon and the Phoenix. As Fengyi is, not everyone can climb up to it. However, song Jiajia had a steely heart and made up his mind to get Fengyi. His little uncle couldn''t help it. But little girls, fall in love will be so irrational, and so on in a few years, will not be so impulsive. Therefore, Liu Ming didn''t pay attention to her and Fengyi. Today, when I received the news from Song Jiajia, he was stillughing with his friends and joking about his niece: "ah, you said that my little niece, I finally woke up from my love and thought of my uncle." Some time ago, Liu Ming has been preparing the y "broken mountains and rivers, no way back", so that he did not participate in the industry grand gathering. The contradiction between Feng Yi and song Jiajia was suppressed the next day by all means. The most important thing is that no one dares to touch Liu Ming''s misfortune, so he knows nothing about it. And at this moment, Liu Ming''s friends see him so happy, but also can only smile with a few words: "well, it''s very good." He and Liu Ming are not very familiar with each other and dare not tell Liu Ming such a big thing easily. Liu Ming, however, is known in the industry for his tantrums and protectionists. In case the goods are in a bad mood and take him as a blow out, he doesn''t want to encounter a disaster. Liu Ming hasn''t seen the little girl whom he dotes on the palm of his hand for a long time, so he is in a good mood and doesn''t notice his friend''s silent appearance. It is also for this reason that when he saw song Jiajia, he was surprised by his niece''s haggard. "Jiajia, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Ming quickly sat down beside song Jiajia, took her shoulder and asked anxiously. Song Jiajia finally meets her little uncle who loves her very much. For a moment, the warmth of seeing her rtiveses to her heart. In addition, she has been really aggrieved recently, so her mouth is t, crying more and more sad. Liu Ming''s heart is almost broken. This is a little girl who is afraid of melting in his mouth and holding it in his hand for fear of falling down. She is so sad that someone must have bullied her. Usually, Liu Ming dare not say a word to her, but now Looking at Song Jiajia, who was crying more and more miserable, Liu Ming only felt a rush of fire. "Jiajia, what happened?" Liu Ming''s voice with a bit of anger, "is Fengyi bullying you?" Liu Ming secretly swore in his heart that if Feng Yi really dares to treat song Jiajia badly, he will fight for the contacts he has been fighting for so many years in the circle, and he will also make Feng Yi look good! Song Jiajia knew that her little uncle always loved her. As soon as she heard this, she guessed Liu Ming''s n. In fact, she wanted to tell Liu Ming about Fengyi, but after guessing his idea, song Jiajia did not dare to talk. Feng Yi is sorry for her, that''s right. On this point, if she can find Fengyi unhappy, she will be happy. But if my uncle wants to fight him to death To tell you the truth, song Jiajia still loves the resources her little uncle has saved for so many years. Therefore, after sobbing for a while, song Jiajia straightened out her mind. She couldn''t let her little uncle find Fengyi''s trouble, which was too unworthy for him. She''d better make Kang Luoyao feel better. This will not only make Kang Luoyao difficult, but also save her little uncle. The most important thing is that Feng Yi doesn''t care about that woman? Now she saw what he would do. Thinking of this, song Jiajia suddenly amplified her cry. Song Jiajia''s sudden loud cry frightened Liu Ming. Looking at Song Jiajia crying and coughing, Liu Ming''s heart is broken. "Good, don''t cry." Liu Ming confuses song Jiajia. Just as he was racking his brains to think about who made his precious niece so sad, song Jiajia suddenly said the identity of that person. "Uncle, Kang Luoyao bullied me..." Kangluoyao? Just heard the name, Liu Ming slightly confused. Who is kangluoyao? Which star of the 18th line? Then it suddenly urred to him that he had eaten with Zhu Yi before. During the dinner, Zhu Yi received a phone call. He asked casually, and his deskmate told him that the call was from Kang Luoyao, Zhuyi''s fiancee. Thinking of this, Liu Ming quickly asked song Jiajia, "is that the fiancee of Zhuyi?"Song Jiajia is stunned, then sobs and nods. Liu Ming immediately frowned: "how did she bully you?" Song Jiajia bowed her head, pouted her mouth wrongly, shed a hint of malice under her eyes, and then added fuel to the story of that night. In Song Jiajia''s words, Kang Luoyao became a promiscuous woman who was not good at ying chess, but also wanted to get her hands on Fengyi. And Feng Yi, also in her mouth into a lecherous, the g man. Liu Ming was furious. "Fengyi is really good. At the beginning, because he was so strange, my little uncle didn''t say anything, but what did he mean by abandoning everything? What''s more, it''s because of such a disrespectful woman Seeing this, song Jiajia quicklyforted Liu Ming: "uncle, it''s OK. If you want to me Kang Luoyao too Oh, yes, she is. How can a woman with such outstanding demeanor not be liked by others? " But the more song Jiajia said that, the more angry Liu Ming became. Just as Liu Mingyi angrily used Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi, and song Jiajia was persuading him, he suddenly received a phone call. "Director Liu, the heroine is settled. It was appointed by the management, but the actor did have some acting skills "Who is it?" Liu Ming suppressed his anger. "Kangluoyao." Liu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "OK, I see." The staff at the other end of the phone were a little strange. I didn''t know why Liu Ming was so angry. But he didn''t care. Liu Ming was in a bad mood. After Liu Ming hung up the phone, he opened the cast list and information sent by the staff. He overturned the heroine and looked at the three big characters of "Kang Luo Yao", with a cold smile on his mouth. Liu Ming points out Kang Luoyao''s photo to song Jiajia: "Jiajia, is that woman who bullied you before?" Song Jiajia takes a look at the title of the y and is shocked. Broken mountains and rivers, no way back? This big IP? Chapter 505 Song Jiajia was shocked and looked at Kang Luoyao''s picture with jealousy. The woman in the photo has bright eyes and bright teeth, which is pure and charming. Delicate facial features, even if only in a simple white background photos, can also line up a feeling of fashion blockbuster, powerful momentum. Her eyes were heavy and nodded, and her jealousy became more and more intense: "yes, it''s this woman." "Good." Liu Ming put away his mobile phone and nodded thoughtfully. Since this woman dares to bully her precious niece, it''s no wonder that he took measures to deal with her. Three dayster, Luoyao returned to work. After seven days, she will finish all the work in her hands and begin a month long study of the script. Before getting the script, Kang Luoyao skimmed through the original novel while working. The original novel tells the story of an aerial age. In an era of turbulent family and country, Wen ninghan, the daughter of a female military general, resolutely extricates herself from the backyard in order to protect her family. She joins the army as the first female general in this era, and fights with Hua Qing, the male leader, and finally defends the country. It includes not only military intrigue, but also house fighting when inside the house. Finally, the game over the court is also involved. Kang Luoyao can''t help but marvel at it, and is overwhelmed by the author''s writing power. To know that so many elements in the same book, the requirements of the author is extremely high. And what''s rare is that the author portrays the characters in a very good way. The protagonist is flesh and blood. After all, this is the basic requirement of a book. However, it ismendable that the author divides every supporting actor who appears in the stage, as long as he has a name and a surname, not to mention the number of parts of the y, but also to depict the target. Kang Luoyao just thought about how much work she had to do. Therefore, after reading theplete version, Kang Luoyao eximed and turned off the reading page and called Zhu Yi. "Thank you for helping me to get such a big IP. I have finished reading the original, which is very exciting and testing. Trust me, I''m not going to screw up the character At this time, Zhuyi was in the office processing documents. When he heard Kang Luoyao''s phone call, he put down his work and came to the window. He quietly looked at the traffic outside the window. For a moment, he felt a little quiet: "we are friends. What kind of thanks do you say between friends?" Kang Luoyao shook her head and her voice was a little light: "what should be said is still to be said. After all, you have helped me so much." Feng Yi''s eyes are gloomy, but his words are still gentle: "well, you''d better go to study human design quickly, don''t waste time." Kang Luoyao nodded: "OK." After hanging up the phone, Kang Luoyao nced at the call records on her mobile phone, put down her mobile phone and began to read the script again. A month passed quickly. In this month, Kang Luoyao stayed at home and had been trying to figure out the heart of the characters. Wen ninghan is a very feminine person. As a youngdy of the general''s family, she did not like the women in that era, around her husband and children, but focused on the responsibility and mission of the whole era. It was a turbulent time. The emperor was not a fatuous and ipetent person, but he was too young to control the officials with different thoughts. As a young emperor at the key point of dynasty change, he had to fight against the sycophants and protect his loyal followers. It was at this point in time that Wen ninghan appeared. Her father died bravely in the war with the enemy five years ago because the rear resources could not be guaranteed. In this context, Wen ninghan is not decadent, nor does he allow his family''s women and children to be bullied and humiliated by others. She chose to protect her family while taking time to practice martial arts hard. She hoped that one day she could take over her father''s position ande to the battlefield to avenge her father. But it''s not easy? As a woman and child, she has to be busy with the affairs of the house, and on the other hand, she has to run around in the martial arts arena. If Wen ninghan is alone, she can''tst long. Fortunately, the women of the Wen family are not weak. They see the hardships of Wen ninghan ande forward to help Wen ninghan consolidate the stability of the family. It is because of this that Wen ninghan can spare time to practice martial arts in the martial arts arena. And the male leader Hua Qing is at this time began to approach Wen ninghan. As Wen ninghan''s father, Wen Hong''s confidant and sessor, Hua Qing hopes that the Wen family will be better than anyone else, but he does not dare to be too close to the Wen family. He always suspected that there was a traitor and coborator in the imperial court, and that person was of high position and power. He would cut down the old headquarters of the Wen family by any means. If Wen Hong had not been forced to make an oath before his death in the war, and told him not to speak for himself, I am afraid that he Huaqing would also Yes, as long as they were the old members of the Wen family, anyone who helped Wen Hong speak would eventually be forced to execute the man on the basis of a false but well-documented charge.In fact, Hua Qing and the emperor discussed why this man had such great energy and even threatened the foundation of the country, but he still kept the emperor in this position. But they did not understand the cause of the matter. In the end, we can only choose to hide Hua Qing and let him protect the Wen family when he is safe. Therefore, if he rashly releases goodwill to the Wen family, although the emperor will not say anything or even protect him, both he and the emperor are worried that he will be persecuted. Therefore, Huaqing has always paid no attention to Wen ninghan in the past five years. It was not until Wen ninghan defeated the guard coach in the arena that he saw hope in Wen ninghan. It is because of this that Hua Qing began to really contact Wen ninghan, and the whole story was officially started. After sorting out the general plot in her mind, Kang Luoyao thinks that she should be able to control the character. Wen ninghan is gentle, but also tough; facing the injustice of the world, she is fighting and struggling, and she is really making great contributions to the turbulent times and her mothend. This is Kang Luoyao''s understanding of Wen ninghan and her understanding of the world in her eyes. After finishing her make-up and choosing her clothes, Kang Luoyao goes to the ce Su Hong told her. Today is the opening banquet of the crew. As the hostess of the whole y, Kang Luoyao must dress up better. When she arrived, she reported her room number and the waiter took her to the box. The box was on the second floor, and the waiter politely opened the door for her. "Thank you." Kang Luoyao thanks and looks into the private room. Arge table man came into view. Kang Luoyao frowned slightly and was surprised at the bottom of her heart for a while. Chapter 506 If she remembers correctly, these people are all the people in the whole crew who need to attend the opening banquet? so she is thest one to arrive? Kang Luoyao recalled the time Su Hong told her and looked at the pointer on her watch. Kang Luoyao confirmed that ording to Su Hongjie''s notice, she did notete, or even arrived half an hour in advance. So what''s going on here? A bit of bad news suddenly came to my mind. Kang Luoyao''s heart sank slightly. She put a polite and apologetic smile around her mouth as much as possible. She covered her chest and bowed slightly to apologize: "there are some traffic jams today. Please forgive me for being a littlete." From the moment Kang Luoyao entered the private room, Liu Ming, who was sitting in the seat of the throne, stopped chatting with people and looked at Kang Luoyao with a gloomy face. But looking at her appearance, the first impression is that she is a smart little girl with righteousness in her eyebrows. She is not like a person who can mess with others. No matter how much Liu Ming looks at her, she doesn''t think Kang Luoyao is as bad as Jiajia said. But in the entertainment industry, how can we judge a person by his appearance alone? This consensus makes Liu Ming''s heart that the iron does not be steel of the strength not to fight. How can little girls nowadays be so self respecting and self loving? If you don''t have a good actor, you have to rely on the management to squeeze yourself in. It''s not that you don''t follow the right path. What is this?! Thinking of this, Liu Ming''s face became more and more ugly, so that the whole table people found his unhappiness a little bit. Everyone bumped into me and I bumped into you. Finally, they all stopped talking and looked at Liu Ming silently. Kang Luoyao also noticed that Liu Ming looked at him in a strange way. When did you offend director Liu? Kang Luoyao thought suspiciously. In a few seconds, Kang Luoyao quickly went through herwork. Is it the previous industry event? It''s impossible. She didn''t see director Liu at that grand meeting. But in addition, she has no chance to get in touch with Director Liu. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao''s heart is increasingly confused, and there is a trace of doubt in her expression. Of course, Liu Ming noticed the change of Kang Luoyao''s expression. To be exact, he has been paying attention to Kang Luoyao''s reaction. When he saw the daze in Kang Luoyao''s eyes, the fire in Liu Ming''s heart rubbed upward. Oh, I don''t know what I''ve done? How about simr deals? Isn''t it that little girls nowadays don''t respect themselves to this extent? This idea made Liu Ming feel that he had made a very stupid decision. Maybe he shouldn''t agree with the management''s request. He should choose Kang Luoyao as the female leader because of her past achievements. Liu Ming is not happy, and he certainly will not let Kang Luoyao happy. "Miss Kang, if she thinks she''s a good hand now, she can let the whole crew wait for you toe to the opening banquet and you can leave now." Liu Ming''s sudden attack left Kang Luoyao in a daze. She really didn''t know where she had offended Liu. However, Kang Luoyao can only choose to apologize. She covered her chest and bowed deeply. From the perspective of people on the table, she could see her expression of guilt and her eyes closed tightly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I didn''t expect the road conditions to be soplicated that I dyed on the road for such a long time. Please forgive me That''s wrong. " Liu Ming looked at Kang Luoyao lightly, and his tone was cold and frightening: "how dare we forgive Miss Kang?" Kang Luoyao''s eyes shed with embarrassment. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Liu Ming''s attack on Kang Luoyao surprised everyone. People looked at each other, and did not know what to say. But some people are thinking about how to treat kangluoyao. After all, it''s a foregone conclusion that Kang Luoyao won''t be in Liu''s eyes. It''s not surprising that people who mix up in this circle do more to meet the high and step on the low. Kang Luoyao stood up awkwardly and looked at Liu director with some embarrassment: "director Liu, I''m very sorry to bete today. I really hope you can forgive me." Liu Ming sneered and looked at Kang Luoyao: "you know what to do in your heart." Kang Luoyao''s body swayed, but after all, she didn''t say anything. Now she can''t say that there are some things that she doesn''t have. The more she says, the darker she will be. In the face of Kang Luoyao''s non exnation, a trace of contempt shed through Liu Ming''s eyes. If you want him to say, this little girl just doesn''t have self-respect, and the rest is basically nothing. Liu Ming, who had made a final decision in his mind, looked at Kang Luoyao with a look of disdain, even his tone of voice was very light.During the dinner, Liu Ming more than once threw the words with thorns to Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao''s face could be seen at first, butter, it became more and more rigid. But in the end, Kang Luoyao didn''t have the courage to confront the director. She can''t afford the risk. The IP of "broken mountains and rivers, no way back" is so big that If she was kicked out because of a big card, she might never get the same level, or even a lower level script. This is undoubtedly a major blow to kangluoyao. So Kang Luoyao forced herself to bear with her, and then took on this one after another. Even if she was really aggrieved, she was angry. But Liu Ming did not know Kang Luoyao''s forbearance. In his opinion, Kang Luoyao is more and more like the kind of woman who is good at dancing with long sleeves and even indulges in hard to get. If it wasn''t for Liu Ming himself who was not good at this, he would even suspect that Kang Luoyao would find him. For Liu Ming this is full of malicious spection, Kang Luoyao is not clear. If she knew, in any case, she would not be in the crew. She will choose to leave here without hesitation, and then tell Su Hong that she will not ept the y. After the opening banquet was over, Kang Luoyao returned to her apartment. She kept repeating in her heart that if Liu Ming was not famous enough, and she really needed the script, she could not bear it. After removing her make-up, Kang Luoyao looks at her gaunt self in the mirror. For a while, she is in a trance. She didn''t know why she was what she was. Is it because of the mother? Not all of them. Is it because of the adoptive father? I always feel that there is something wrong with it. What on earth is that for? Kang Luoyao doesn''t know. Finally, Kang Luoyao was so sleepy that she had no time to think about it any more, so she had to go back to bed in a daze and fall asleep. Chapter 507 A night without a dream. The next day, when Kang Luoyao woke up, she found her face full of tears. Kang Luoyao didn''t know why she was like this all of a sudden. She only knew that she was really tired, so tired that she felt physically and mentally exhausted. But she has no choice. All she can do is to show up in front of everyone as brightly as possible, and then show as many images as possible that make people feel like a goddess. After painting the make-up, just that haggard young woman in the mirror suddenly turned into a bright and charming beauty. Kang Luoyao self mockingly hooked the corner of her lips. I don''t know if it''s the magic of make-up or how haggard she was before. After getting dressed, Kang Luoyao goes downstairs, gets on the nanny car provided by thepany, and goes to the crew. Along the way, Su Hong looks at the reticent Kang Luoyao, and feels the pain in her heart. She heard that Kang Luoyao was embarrassed by Liu Ming at the opening banquet yesterday. She also knew that she had made a mistake about the opening party. But Su Hong was puzzled. This is clearly the time that Liu Ming''s assistant gave himself for the opening banquet. How could it be wrong? But no one will answer her question. From yesterday to now, Su Hong has asked more than once. But those who knew it had a mysterious look on their faces that they could not help. No matter how hard Su Hong tries to inquire about this matter, no one can give her a definite answer. This makes Su Hong frustrated, but also began to think about such a problem. Who did Luoyao offend. Yes, Luoyao must have offended a person, a person with certain power, who spoke to Liu Ming. But Su Hong didn''t know who the man was. Kang Luoyao usually has a good reputation, never conflicts with others, and always tries to be kind to others. It has to be said that Kang Luoyao''s enemies are really pitifulpared with other stars of the same level. In this case, who did Kang Luoyao offend? This kind of excessive thing happened. This makes Su Hong puzzled. After all, song Jiajia is the only Liang Zi recently married by Kang Luoyao. And song Jiajia. Thinking of that arrogant and domineering woman, Su Hong couldn''t helpughing at herself. What does she want song Jiajia to do. By the way! Song Jiajia! Su Hong regretfully wanted to p herself in the face. How did she forget song Jiajia? Song Jiajia wants everything, because her uncle Liu Yaotong wants everything. Correspondingly, only song Jiajia had the leisure mind to make trouble for Luoyao on such a trivial matter. Thinking of this, Su Hong quickly patted and looked out of the window at Kang Luoyao in a daze. "Luoyao, I know why I made a mistake yesterday!" "What''s the matter?" Kang Luoyao frowned. Su Hong looked at Kang Luoyao seriously and said a name: "Song Jiajia." Kang Luoyao knew it immediately. "Song Jiajia..." Kang Luoyao was slightly lost in thought. If so, it all makes sense. Liu Ming is because song Jiajia is so hard on herself. It is also because of her that Su Hongjie has made a mistake about the time. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao''s eyes shed a chill. She did not know that song Jiajia''s mind could be so narrow. The previous Liang Zi is due to her, yes, but in the final analysis, it is because of Fengyi. To be careful, she is also a victim. But song Jiajia pointed all the contradictions to her? This makes Kang Luoyao feel ridiculous, but also has a trace of vignce. ording to this rhythm, there are still some disgusting things to do afterwards. In that case, she must be careful. The car soon arrived at the crew. After getting off the bus, Kang Luoyao first saw an actor who had dinner together yesterday. Luo mingham. Luo Minghan is the leading star of the y, and is also a popr star in the entertainment industry. Different from other simple traffic stars, Luo Minghan is a professional. Because of his handsome appearance, strong sense of variety show and ability to bring topics, he often upies hot spots and is pursued by arge number of investors. Moreover, because he is a professional, but also is the official drama origin, Luo Minghan''s professional aplishment is extremely strong. ording to the quality of his previous works, this actor will be Kang Luoyao''s best partner so far. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao could not help but feel a sense of expectation. If we can have a good y with him, I believe it will help me to improve my acting skillsKang Luoyao just thought about it and thought it was a rare opportunity. She loves her career as an actress, and she really treats her as a career, not as a tool for making money. Therefore, when she saw Luo Minghan, Kang Luoyao walked up to him in a manner that did not seem particrly warm and said, "Hello, I''m your partner after you. My name is Kang Luoyao. I''m d to meet you." Kang Luoyao and Luo Minghan did not know each other before. They only heard each other''s names. Therefore, today kangluoyao has taken the initiative to introduce herself, more or less, which is not to me. But Luo Minghan thinks this is a little abnormal. He doesn''t know Kang Luoyao, but he can''t stand it. People around him are always chanting kangluoyao''s name. At the thought of his best friend, Luo Minghan had a headache. ording to him, although kangluoyao didn''t have a bad rtionship with people, it was not the kind of kaolin flower that was not easy to get close to. I''m so enthusiastic today Facing Kang Luoyao''s excitement, Luo Minghan suddenly did note to some narcissism. Kang Luoyao doesn''t like herself, does she? However, as soon as this idea came out, it was forcibly deleted by Luo Minghan. He must have thought too much. He doesn''t know anything else. Will he know about the event in the industry event that has been making a lot of noise in the circle recently? How can Kang Luoyao love her fiance if she can refuse to give her husband more or less? Thinking of this, Luo Minghan''s heart was immediately at ease a lot, the whole person is not so ufortable. He looked at Kang Luoyao with a polite and distant smile: "Hello, Miss Kang. I hope you can cooperate happily in the future." As soon as Luo Minghan''s words came out, Kang Luoyao knew that she was being rude. It is she who is too impulsive. When she sees that she can have a good partner and thinks that she can have a very happy y, she is a little over excited. Some feel the nose embarrassed, Kang Luoyao dry cough twice, smile way: "certainly will." Luo Minghan nodded, and then they separated and walked towards the inner part of the crew. Just looking at the back of kangluoyao in front of him, Luo Minghan has some feelings in his heart. Chapter 508 Even a woman who can''t make a decision about Fengyi doesn''t know why she is so enthusiastic about him. He can''t bear the love The more I think about it, the more curious I am. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to send a message to Fengyi and prepare a case to avoid misunderstanding in the future. Soon, the crew and all the actors arrived. Liu Ming said a few words before officially starting the machine. It means that the cast only looks at the strength, not the financial strength of the management behind it. If he really wants to act, he wees it. But if he dares to y big cards in the face of the management, he does not have enough business ability. Sorry, the role changes. He Liu Ming is in this respect to lose everything, will not tolerate this kind of thing. They all looked at each other. All of them knew who they were talking about. It was because of this that all the people were surprised. I didn''t expect that Liu Dao had such a big opinion on Kang Luoyao Thinking of this, some people who have the habit of pandering to others have changed their eyes when they look at Kang Luoyao. However, Kang Luoyao did not feel embarrassed and had no other negative emotions in the face of these strange eyes. She looked at Liu Ming calmly and said with a smile that she agreed with Liu Ming''s point of view. Kang Luoyao must not be afraid. She spent a whole month poring over the y. How could it be so easily lost to Liu Ming''s prejudice? Kang Luoyao believes that he will not smash his own signboard. Therefore, Kang Luoyao is confident to use her own strength to prove herself and prove that she has the ability to y this role well, and at the same time, she corrects her name. she is not just a vase that is forced into by the financial resources of the management side. She is an actor, a dignified actor with a real name. In the face of Kang Luoyao''s magnanimity, Liu Ming does not understand her ideas. He just saw Kang Luoyao''s unrepentant appearance. Liu Ming didn''t know how Kang Luoyao had the courage to do it. He had no skill, but he still looked at him calmly and dared to echo his words. This makes Liu Ming feel challenged. But he did not show it, but said without salt and salt: "I hope you all show your true ability, don''t let me down." After a special nce at Kang Luoyao, he turned his head to the machine. The y officially started shooting. Today''s first y is Kang Luoyao''s y. The main content is the dispute between Wen ninghan, yed by Kang Luoyao, and her mother, Mrs. Wen. At that time, the news of Wen Hong''s death just came. Wen ninghan angrily said that he couldn''t let his father die in vain. But the meek and traditional Mrs. Wen asked her daughter in despair what to do. After Wen ninghan put his ideas to the table, Mrs. Wen said that she could not do this. Because she can no longer simply represent her own face. As the eldestdy of the Wen family, as the only daughter of Wen Hong, she also represents Wenhong''s face. Wen Hong has passed away, and Mrs. Wen doesn''t want his name behind him to be tarnished. But Wen ninghan didn''t think so. In her opinion, it is because she represents Wen Hong''s face that she has to step forward and tell the emperor, her father''s old Department, and the enemy who killed her father. Wen ninghan, a woman, does not let men down. Finally, with the efforts of Wen ninghan, Mrs. Wen agreed to her practice. It''s better for Wen han to go to the temple first. On the way to Ningguo temple, Wen ninghan was attacked by a group of people when she was crossing a bridge. In order to escape, she was forced to jump into theke to escape. It was winter, and theke was covered with a thinyer of ice. Water cooling is frightening. In everyone''s opinion, it is impossible for Wen ninghan to survive. So the killers stopped chasing and Wen ninghan narrowly escaped. When Kang Luoyao began to read the y, she carefully thought about the contradictions. There are two major contradictions in this section: the first is the dispute between Wen ninghan and Mrs. Wen; the second is the difficulty of Wen ninghan''s life and death. The former is the first y of the whole y, and also a crucial one. In a few minutes and hours, kangluo Yao performed a resolute determination to avenge her father. At the same time, she also showed her conservative disappointment to her mother and her unwillingpromise to her mother''s practice driven by filial piety. If Kang Luoyao can perform excellently, Wen ninghan''s people will be able to stand in this y alone. But it''s not easy? So in people''s eyes, Kang Luoyao''s pressure is actually very big. But for Kang Luoyao, it was an extremely enjoyable performance.For her, it is more important for her to y a challenging role in her work. Therefore, in the few minutes before starting up, Kang Luoyao did not feel nervous and calm. Instead, she was staring at the busy crew members with expectation in her eyes. For her, waiting is actually a kind of enjoyment. But what Kang Luoyao didn''t know was that, in Liu Ming''s opinion, this picture of her had a lot of theatrical elements. Also, with song Jiajia''s instigation and usation, Liu Ming has no good impression of Kang Luoyao. But Kang Luoyao didn''t care. All she cares about is when she can start acting and breathe with the characters. To Kang Luoyao''s delight, she didn''t wait too long. Soon, the crew was ready. Kang Luoyao, who had already changed her clothes, got up and patted the folds of her clothes. With a confident smile on her face, she strode towards the center of the venue. "I''d like to see how many brushes you have." Liu Ming looked at Kang Luoyao, who was so excited and excited, with a sneer of disdain in the corner of his mouth. Aftering to the center of the venue, Kang Luoyao nods to the woman who is going to y with her. A flurry shed through the woman''s eyes and reluctantly responded. She was more and more flustered when she thought about what song Jiajia had told her before that she would let Kang Luoyao perform in any case. In fact, she didn''t want to take over the task. It''s a pity that song Jiajia insists on asking her to do this and threatens her. If she doesn''t, she will persuade Liu Ming to cut off her part. How hard a woman worked to get the role was very clear to her. That''s why she cherished this opportunity more. She didn''t want to be kicked out of the cast because of Kang Luoyao. Soon, shooting started. As soon as she read the first line, Kang Luoyao found that her partner had no feelings. How to say that, the general feeling is that she is clearly a character in the drama, but Kang Luoyao does not feel the emotion of the characters. Chapter 509 All she felt was the emotion of the actress herself. When the emotions of actors and characters are not in sync, for various reasons, the final feeling will be biased. This is the case. However, Kang Luoyao only thought that she didn''t feel that she was too nervous because she didn''t get involved. Probably only because she knew the other woman. This is the actress she used to work with when she first started her career, which is still her predecessor. He has been on the stage for more than ten years, and has performed a lot of ys,rge and small, but he has not been able to make a big fire because he does not have an outstanding face. However, it is said that this man is a good man, and his character and acting skills are praiseworthy. I think it is really influenced by other reasons today. After so many years, she has made great achievements, but she has Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao sighed in her heart. Everyone has their own difficulties, she can understand each other''s difficulties, but really say what to do, in fact, there is nothing to help. The only way to help her is to bring her into the y. As a result, Kang Luoyao got more and more involved, so that she really walked into the heart of the role and finally got into the role. But the actress panicked. She didn''t expect that she had abolished such arge Zhou Zhang and had not brought Kang Luoyao out of the y. She even allowed her to y? This made the actress a little scared. She thought of song Jiajia''s threat, that there would be no crew to ask her after this y, and she thought of her own miserable future. All of a sudden, the actress blew up. At the same time, she suddenly remembered that Li Kang Luo Yao was her descendant. When they cooperated for the first time, Kang Luoyao was still a neer. But now. Oh, she is still in the 18th line, and Kang Luoyao has already be a star. The huge psychological gap makes the actress feel extremely unwilling. Her expression more ferocious, more unlike the people in the y. In the end, there was no sense of drama. At the same time, Kang Luoyao''s performance has be more and more outstanding. She is really and truly achieved the role and herself into one. The crew on the scene have been unable to tell whether she is Wen ninghan or Wen ninghan. Everyone looked at each other, and even some people were whispering because of Kang Luoyao''s amazing performance. This makes the actress, who has been paying close attention to the off-site activities, more and more copsed. In the end, Liu Ming finally couldn''t look down and called out "card -". When Liu Ming''s single word with a long sound sounded, the actress was in a moment of ecstasy and then began to cry. She felt she had made it. I finally let Kang Luoyao y, so that she was bored by the director. She finallypleted Miss Song''s ount. The actress only felt hope beckoning to her. Because song Jiajia made a clear promise to her that as long as she seeded, he would let Liu guide her to add drama to her. The actress even saw her bright future through this sentence. She knows that Liu Ming has a lot of resources in the circle, and song Jiajia has a deep background. She has worked diligently in the production team for so many years without any good results. The reason is that she was too rigid before. They think that they can get what they want by keeping the so-called fairness and justice, but the result is nothing. Now she''s figured it out. She doesn''t want to stick to those useless things. She just wants to make money. And now, it''s easy to get The actress cried happily and was hysterical. How could she not be happy when she finally got through? But to her surprise, Liu Ming did not reprimand Kang Luoyao, but called her by name. When Liu Ming called out the first sentence, the actress was stunned. She didn''t understand why it was herself who was reprimanded in the end. Liu Ming saw the actress daze, the whole person more and more angry. He strode to the actress, pointed to her nose and said, "if you don''t want to y, pack up now and get out of here! Don''t waste our time or the y! " The actress was stunned. She didn''t expect such an ending in the end. "Director Liu, I''m..." Before she could exin, she heard Kang Luoyao interrupt her: "director Liu, I have cooperated with her. She has a good foundation, but some details are not handled very well. She should have been nervous just now. Please give her another chance. " In fact, Kang Luoyao only wanted to help the actress. After all, they have cooperated, more or less, with some affection.Even if this actress has long forgotten this sentiment, Kang Luoyao will never forget that when she was in her infancy, when she was reprimanded by the director, she said lightly that "director Zhang, Xiaokang may just be nervous.". This sentence is only a trivial kindness to the actress, but to Kang Luoyao at that time, it is undoubtedly a timely help. At that time, Kang Luoyao was just a novice and finally got such a small role. At that time, she was too nervous, so nervous that she could not normally y the level she should have. Even that snobbish lecherous director humiliated her with words many times and tried to threaten her and let her apany him Kang Luoyao is extremely resistant to this kind of thing. It is also because of this time that she made up her mind not to take on low-quality work. At that time, if it was not for the help of a female star who had a little voice at the beginning, Kang Luoyao might not have achieved what she is today. Because of this, Kang Luoyao is very grateful to the actress, and has been recording this event for so many years. Now, Kang Luoyao feels that it''s time to pay back. So when the actress was so embarrassed, she kept her dignity and helped her find such an excuse. But Liu Ming and the actress did not know about it. Liu Ming didn''t know this story at all, while the actresspletely forgot another one. So when Kang Luoyao sold the words, an embarrassment shed on the actress''s face: "I don''t need your pity." Kang Luoyao looked at this once gentle and helpful elder. For a while, she didn''t understand why she didn''t ept her kindness. But the next moment, Kang Luoyao was relieved. Can she guarantee that she will be what she wants to be when the entertainment industry is so chaotic? In other words, in this noisy entertainment industry, they could not help themselves. Therefore, when Liu Ming looked at her coldly and sarcastically, "Miss Kang''s heart is really kind ah", he did not say anything to defend himself or express his grievance. Chapter 510 But Liu Ming still gave her some time to adjust, about to adjust the state, and then the actress was obviously much smoother when shooting again. A y was finished sessfully. Afraid of her psychological burden, Kang Luoyao went over and said with a smile, "sister yu''er, you acted very well just now. Don''t be under pressure." Liu yu''er looked at her with aplicated look, and there was no normal gratitude on her face. Instead, he said, "I have no pressure." With that, he turned and walked away coldly. Kang Luoyao is not only cold but also embarrassed. However, she didn''t think much about it. She only thought that Liu yu''er lost her face in front of her younger generation. For a while, some of you couldn''t pull down her face. After a short break in the midfield, he quickly moved on to the next scene. This is an action y, and it is also her and Liu Yuer''s part. Kang Luoyao''s heroine discovers that Liu yu''er''s female partner is an enemy spy, so the two fight. In the process of fighting, she will stab Liu yu''er with a sword, and Liu yu''er will escape. Of course, the moves are set in advance, and will not really hurt people, it is just a borrowed position. "Once a mirror, action!" With Liu Ming''s order, the crew have been quiet down, people''s eyes are focused on the two outstanding actresses. Kang Luoyao is not dissatisfied with today''s make-up, except that her ancient clothes are a little too big for her movements. But fortunately, she practiced it very well before. It should be no problem. As long as Liu yu''er can actively cooperate with herter, she believes that she should be able to pass. It''s a pity that Kang Luoyao is the only one who has this idea. Liu yu''er, who ys against her, never looks at her and doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that Liu yu''er''s state is somewhat wrong. Her eyes suddenly became cloudy, as if a venomous snake was spitting its message. At first, she just followed the shooting in a proper way. However, a new situation appeared soon. Both of them have props in their hands. Even if the sword is not sharpened, the weight is not light. Some of the scenes of stabbing people in ancient costume dramas are shot by dislocation. Kang Luoyao is nning to stab her under her big sleeve step by step, just like what she learned before. When the timees, Liu yu''er will quickly cover her armpit, and then clip the blood bag put there in advance, so as to create an illusion that she stabbed her. However, she suddenly saw Liu yu''er with a cold smile. Then, regardless of the tactics set before, he went straight to one side of his body and forced himself to pounce on Kang Luoyao''s sword. In a hurry, Kang Luoyao had to take back the sword in her hand, but Rao was so, she could still feel that she had stabbed the other side. "Poof" a light sound, the sword body cut the flesh, with a trace of red blood. I just heard a exmation, and then I heard someone calling around. "Liu yu''er, are you ok?" "She was hurt." Kang Luoyao was stunned. Just now she stabbed as she had said. But in the end, Liu yu''er didn''t cooperate with her, but she bumped into her sword. Because of the angle of shooting, in other people''s eyes, this scene is not only Liu Yuer''s fault, but also her own unskilled business. Her face sank slightly. Next to her, Liu yu''er looked at her, then frowned, pretended to be injured, and fell to the ground with a pale face. "How are you, Liu yu''er?" "Sister yu''er, where are you hurt?" Liu yu''er smiles at the staff''s weakness. "I''m ok. I''m a little hurt. I''m not in the way." We are still worried about checking for her, and found that it is really just a little scratched arm, not too serious. After all, it is a sword that has not been sharpened, and it is not sharp enough to cause limited damage. However, Rao is so, or someone has quickly informed people to take emergency medicine package, first simple bandage hemostasis, and then sent to the hospital. On the other hand, Liu Ming was also shocked by the incident. "What''s the matter with you? Haven''t you been rehearsing for a long time? You can''t even shoot such a simple y? " Thetter part of Liu Ming''s sentence is to Kang Luoyao, in which the meaning of Liu yu''er''s favoritism can be seen by those who are not blind. "Director, I can exin..." Kang Luoyao''s words were suddenly interrupted by Liu yu''er. She stood up with a pale face and covered her arms. She looked at Kang Luoyao with disappointment. "Kang Luoyao, I know that you have dyed your shooting progress before you hate me, but I didn''t mean to. Even if you are angry in your heart, you don''t need to be so cruel?"Kang Luoyao frowned. However, before she could speak, Liu yu''erughed at herself again. "I don''t know myself. You said two good words for me just now. I really thought you were thinking about me and reading our old love. I was too naive. However, Kang Luoyao, whether you want to y a generous and considerate person in front of others, or you really have a personal opinion on me, and you shouldn''t stab people with a sword. It doesn''t matter if I''m hurt. What can I do if I dy shooting? " Liu yu''er, the viin, firstined and put all the responsibility on Kang Luoyao. Not only that, she also cleverly shifted people''s anger, as if she had nothing to do with it. Liu Mingyi was even more angry after hearing Liu yu''er''s words. He tried his best to get sponsors to serve these spoiled actors. Now he has to deal with these trivial things on the set. His face was as ck as the bottom of the pot. Kang Luoyao waspletely stunned. How did not think, in his heart that once helped his predecessors, unexpectedly one day will also use this despicable skill two to frame themselves. But just a little thought, and thenbined with all the things that happened after she joined the group, she understood something. Even a look is disdainful to throw at her, but turn to look at Liu Ming. She just wanted to see what the director would say. The staff in the rear can''t help whispering. On weekdays, we all know that the rtionship between female stars is not good, and the news of "La trample" is uneven, but only a few of them tear their faces in public. Liu yu''er''s assistant helped her to the chair. After treatment, the wound was much better, but there was a little blood oozing out of it. It didn''t hurt much. Facing the director''s anger, Kang Luoyao responded with a silent attitude. It''s not that she is afraid to tell the truth, but that Liu yu''er temporarily takes the lead and she is watching the director''s reaction. "Shut your mouth. Do you think this is a vegetable market?" Chapter 511 Liu Ming shouts impatiently and then looks at Kang Luoyao coldly. "It''s a good idea to pretend to be a good person in the crew, but it''s a pity that the means are not very good." Kang Luoyao raised her eyebrows. This time, I finally know Liu Ming''s attitude towards her. Without looking back, she can also hear other people''sments on themselves. They have reason to believe what they see, so they don''t have to think about what Kang Luoyao needs to do against Liu yu''er. The most important thing is that now even director Liu Ming has decided that he has a good idea. In order to set up a person, he first helped Liu yu''er speak, and privately retaliated against her with themunique. She sneered, looked down at the sword on the ground, picked it up calmly and took it in her hand. "It was really my fault just now. I haven''t finished shooting this scene yet. Let''s go on now." Liu Ming was stunned and surprised to see the beautiful actress in front of her. "Continue?" "Yes, don''t you want to dy the progress? Then go on. I think Liu''s injury is just a little skin injury, which should not affect the shooting. " Liu yu''er did not expect that her reaction would be so calm. Calm as if this had never happened. Not only she, but all the others looked at the scene and couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t understand what medicine kangluoyao was selling in the gourd. Finally, or Liu Ming frown, discontented way: "it''s noon, everyone to eat first, this y in the afternoon shooting." The director''s voice was as sweet as the sounds of nature, and everyone was relieved. Liu yu''er sits safely on the reclining chair. Her eyes sweep over Kang Luoyao intentionally or unintentionally. No one can see the taunt in her eyes except the assistant who is close at hand. In order to make the shooting scene not too embarrassing in the afternoon, Kang Luoyao thought about it again and went to Liu yu''er. Not far away from the scene and photographers have raised their ears, as if a careless will miss a big y. "What else are you doing here? The director has spoken." Looking at the calm look on Kang Luoyao''s face, Liu yu''er has no confidence. She has long forgotten the pride of setting up Kang Luoyao, but she dare not look directly. "I came here to apologize to you. It was my fault just now. Since we shoot together, we have to cooperate well. I''m sorry." Kang Luoyao''s voice didn''t sound forced, but Liu yu''er was on pins and needles. "All right, I see." Her right face twitched unnaturally, and the genuine smile was worse than crying. Kang Luoyao took a deep look at her, thenughed and left without saying anything more. But Liu yu''er, by her such an attitude to deal with, in the heart inexplicable began to have some no confidence. The crew put the meal, and the assistant soon brought Kang Luoyao lunch. It''s just that I didn''t look good when I came over. Kang Luoyao probably knows why. Xiaoqing, an assistant, is a straightforward person. She usually doesn''t listen to her gossip. Now when you hear the gossip of the crew, you have to be angry? Sure enough, she carefully observed Kang Luoyao''s face, and then said wrongly, "sister Luoyao, that Liu yu''er is clearly giving you a horse''s power. How can you still bear it! Such people really deserve to y supporting roles all their lives. " Kang Luoyao looked at her faintly, and then said in a low voice, "don''t say that. It''s my own carelessness." There are many people in the crew. Kang Luoyao has to hide her true feelings. In fact, she is like a mirror in her heart. She can''t tell her outspoken assistant what she says. She just remembers to be on guard against Liu yu''er. Small feelings see the situation, it is not good to say anything more, can only skim the mouth, go to one side also eat. After finishing up her mood, it was soon another round of intense shooting. During the process, Kang Luoyao was interrupted several times by Liu yu''er, because the other side''s lines were not up to standard. Kang Luoyao was ng at least five times. Liu Ming''s face became more and more ugly. At seven or eight o''clock in the afternoon, even Liu yu''er was embarrassed. She offered to take a rest and adjust her mind. The reason was that her arm was a little prickly. Kang Luoyao sat on the rockery in silence, and two makeup artists whispered gossip behind her. "It seems true that female No.1 and No.2 are enemies. That kangluoyao is especially good at ying big cards. Even if she iste for the opening banquet, her business ability is not good." "I knew she must have a background, you think she is so beautiful..." Next, Kang Luoyao couldn''t hear a word. She suddenly got up and walked quickly outside the studio. As soon as she went out, she saw Xiaoqing drooping her face across the distance. When she came to her, sheined, "sister Luoyao, I used to get what we needed just now. As a result, they just refused to give it to me." "If Liu yu''er''s assistant can get it, she just won''t give it to me. Sister Luoyao, I really want to go there..."Seeing that the assistant is standing on her side, Kang Luoyao doesn''t say anything. She just follows the broken hair of her assistant and whispers to her: "this may be the case these days. Just bear with it and pass away." "But..." The assistant didn''t want to quarrel with the staff, but the more she thought that Kang Luoyao would be treated unfairly, she felt as bitter as Coptis. Kang Luoyao uses her eyes to show her assistant to be calm. She believes that after a long time, she can always see people''s hearts clearly. As for Liu yu''er''s little tricks, she can''t y them for long. In the evening, Liu Ming announced that he would leave work early today. All the staff of the whole group who had worked hard for a whole day all showed a smile. Liu yu''er purposely keeps away from others. She pretends to be kind to Kang Luoyao. The assistant stepped over to separate her from Kang Luoyao, and said to her fiercely, "what else do youe here to do? Do you want to pick something up?" "How can it be? Who do you think I am? I just want to tell her that I must take a good picture tomorrow." Liu yu''er, disgusted, patted the sleeve that was touched by the assistant and walked away with high heels. Behind her, the assistant turned red. She had never seen such a shameless person. "Well, it''s enough for us to do our own thing well." Like a big sister, Kang Luoyao pulled her assistant to her side. All the people who passed by saw the scene just now. She didn''t even dare to breathe in the face of Kang Luoyao. Although not willing to admit it, Kang Luoyao did get a bit of a blow. She put a professional smile on her face and said to herself, it''s OK. The storm will pass. The next morning, Kang Luoyao''s faith was shaken by a small ident. Her rtives of this month came. There were bursts of colic in her abdomen. Soon, Kang Luoyao''s forehead was covered with sweat. Her assistant came to see her and was shocked. Chapter 512 "Sister Luoyao, why don''t I buy you some medicine or ask the director for leave?" It seems that the medicine I boughtst month was in kangluoyao''s bag. However, Xiaoqing didn''t find it when she looked for it. Kang Luoyao looked at her anxious look and shook her head. "I''m fine." She forced herself to her feet and, with a white face, sat down in front of the mirror. "You can prepare a cup of hot water for me with a thermoster. Don''t make a noise." Xiaoqing looked at her pale face, but she still nodded. Before long, the rest of the actors came in. There are not many dressing rooms. Everyone is crowded with several people in one room. Because of yesterday''s incident, we all have some opinions on Kang Luoyao, but because of her status as a female star and her rising star in the circle in the past two years, we dare not show it. But Rao is so, that naturally revealed the sense of exclusion and istion, or let Xiaoqing keenly aware of it. She pulled down her face and was about to break out, but her sleeve was pulled silently. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Kang Luoyao shaking his head gently. Small feeling helpless, can only give up, angry go out to call make-up artist to give her make-up. Not far away, Liu yu''er saw this scene, and her eyes shed a little dark. Before long, the make-up artist came in and made up her hair. It was eight o''clock in the morning. Kang Luoyao saw that it was almost time and went out. ording to the notice, what was originally shot today was a literary y. Kang Luoyao didn''t worry too much. After all, although she was not feeling well, she was rtively rxed in her performance. What''s more, it was not too intense. She didn''t have to have too much emotion fluctuation, so she was not embarrassed. However, when I got to the set, I realized that the actor who was ying with her was suddenly seriously ill and asked for leave. Liu Ming saw her and waved to her. Kang Luoyao walked over. "There is a temporary change in today''s scene. The indoor drama can''t be shot. Let''s change it to an outdoor water y. You''ll have to prepare for itter, and let Wu Zhi set the action for you." Kang Luoyao is stunned, looking at Liu Ming''s script, a little confused. "Director Liu, but..." Liu Ming frowned and gave her an unhappy look. "I''ve been hospitalized for acute gastroenteritis in Xiaozhou. Now the crew has to catch up with the schedule. I don''t have so much time to spend here. Don''t give me any advice. Anyway, this water y will be filmed sooner orter. It''s not cold today. I''m also thinking for you, understand?" Kang Luoyao bit her lip and nodded. "I see. Thank you, director Liu." Liu Ming waved, and she went down to prepare to go. Xiaoqing was shocked to learn that she was going to shoot the water drama. "Sister Luoyao, you can''t go into the water. You''re notfortable at all. If you go into the water, you can do it?" Kang Luoyao sighed. "Xiao Qing, go and get me some cotton swabs." "Sister Luoyao." "Stop it." She stomped her feet and ran to the rest room. Kang Luoyao found Wu Zhi and learned the tricks she had prepared before. After that, the actor who took water drama with her was also in ce. The staff came to put vias on her and started shooting. This is another y. Because the y itself has a lot of y, as the female owner of Kang Luoyao naturally more, at least 40% of them are ying drama. She would have been able to cope with it on a regr basis. But today''s body is really sick, even if we try our best, it is difficult to achieve the effect the director wants. "Card!" Liu Ming frowned and moved his eyes away from the screen and looked at the two people hanging above the pond. "Kang Luoyao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t eat in the morning or something? You don''t have any strength to lift your sword. How can you look like a female general like this? " Kang Luoyao pursed her lips, knowing that he didn''t mean to embarrass herself, because her performance today was really unsatisfactory. She could only say, "another one, I''ll try my best." Liu Ming didn''t say anything. He sat down again. Yell again to start, two people set up posture, start shooting. The plot is that after a fight between the two, Kang Luoyao, the female owner, is stabbed and falls into the water. Although it is onlyte autumn, but the weather has been very cold, although the sun is not easy today, but the temperature is still a little low. Water is a small wild pond outside, inside duckweed weeds, everything. After several rounds of fighting, Kang Luoyao was "stabbed" and then fell into the water with a scream. Naturally, the actor flew back to the shore with a beautiful sword flower in his arm.Kangluoyao struggled in the water for a few times, and finally came out with a pile of colorful weeds, pointing to the bank and shouting, "forest minister, how dare you dare to stab me!" "Card!" Director Liu Ming''s voice sounded timely. "After." Two simple words, so that all the people present at the scene were greatly relieved. The actor immediately changed from indifference to nervousness and concern. Looking at Kang Luoyao who was huddled in the water and shivering, he asked, "how are you doing? Are you all right? " Kang Luoyao felt cold and shivered all over her body, even her teeth were shaking. She shook her head, "I''m ok." The staff quickly pulled her up. As soon as shended, Xiaoqing came with hot water and nket. When I saw her face turned white with cold, her eyes turned red. "Sister Luoyao." Kang Luoyaofortingly patted the back of her hand and whispered, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Small feeling shriveled mouth, dare not say anything, can only use towel to wrap her tightly. Kang Luoyao drank some hot water and went to find Liu Ming. "Director Liu, is that ok?" Liu Ming nodded and looked up at her again. Seeing that she was wet all over her body, her face was so white that she immediately frowned. "There is no part for you today. Go back and have a rest." Kang Luoyao nodded. "Thank you, director Liu." She turned to leave, not far away, Liu yu''er looked at such a scene, secretly frowned. "Director Liu." She came up to Liu Ming and said with a smile, "is this my y next?" Liu Ming nodded and asked the deputy director to tell her about the y. Kang Luoyao looked back and saw a little dark under her eyes. Back in the hotel, Kang Luoyao took a hot bath. As soon as the talent got to the bed, she felt the pain as if she were scattered. She closed her eyes, and her head was a little dizzy, as if something was stirring in her head, dizzy and painful, shaking violently. Xiaoqing finally ran outside to buy medicine and came back. Seeing her lying there, she poured a cup of hot water. "How are you, sister Luo Yao?" Chapter 513 Kang Luoyao forced herself to sit up and shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s just a little dizzy." Xiaoqing looks at her face is not very normal, curiously put out his hand to probe her forehead. "Ah, sister Luoyao, you have a fever." Kang Luoyao is stunned. She is surprised and reaches out to touch her forehead. But because she had a fever and her body was hot, she didn''t feel much. It''s just dizzy. It seems that everything is fuzzy. Xiaoqing is in a hurry and wants to call a doctor, but she is stopped by Kang Luoyao. "Not yet." She weakly reached out to stop her, thought for a moment, said: "you help me to ask Liu director to ask for a leave, said I will not return to the crew tonight, private, do not let too many people see, we go to the hospital by ourselves." Xiaoqing is still worried, "but what you look like now..." "It''s OK. It''s not a big deal. At most, it''s just fallen into the water and got cold. It''s also a special period, and people can''t die." Xiaoqing bit her lip, and finally she could only listen. Xiaoqing and Liu Ming exin the reasons in private, but Liu Ming is reasonable. She has a lot of opinions about what she conceals when she is not feeling well. There is a sense that Kang Luoyao made him a viin by ident. Xiaoqing didn''t want to talk to him more, because of his attitude towards Kang Luoyao yesterday, he didn''t think why people dare not say it. She came back in a hurry, called the driver, and soon apanied Kang Luoyao to the hospital. On the other side, even though Xiaoqing didn''t make a statement, the news that Kang Luoyao was admitted to the hospital after the y was over still went by. It''s not easy for a girl toe to her aunt and make it known to everyone. Therefore, what we basically know is that Kang Luoyao shot a falling into the water. After staying in the water for only one or two minutes, she was admitted to the hospital. Some people can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Tut, a line of traffic is a line of traffic, really delicate. I''m afraid the driver has to drive faster, or else he will be ill before he gets to the hospital. In the afternoon, Liu yu''er also had a scene in the water, but the difference was that it was a scene of bathing by the water. The advantage of this kind of y is that it doesn''t have to fight and kill, it doesn''t have to be too hard. It just needs to sit inside. The bad thing is that I stay in the water for a long time, and it''s still cold when I''m outside. But Liu yu''er still finished the scene perfectly. After shooting, she even forced herself to add a few more lines to choose the best one. This is quite different from kangluoyao''s several ng attempts in the morning before they finally managed to pass the border. Kang Luoyao instantly changed from a beautiful flower with a beautiful heart to a white lotus that could not bear hardships and was artificial and ingenious. Liu yu''er, who has always been in the entertainment circle, has be a dedicated goddess in everyone''s eyes. Some people can''t help but sigh in private. The entertainment industry is really unreasonable. Some people have worked hard and worked hard for ten years, but they are not as good as others. Who makes this a face watching age? A kind of saying that morality does not fit in with each other is not allowed to go quietly in the crew, and soon spread throughout the whole crew. It took only one day for Kang Luoyao to y big names, bully the actresses in the same group, and make a fuss. Even the crew next door knew it. It happened that during this time, Hua Yao was filming in the next room crew, which was also the y of a woman in ancient costume. I was a little surprised at the news. Because I know Kang Luoyao is an artist in Jingning''s hands. Besides, they have been together several times because of Jingning''s rtionship. Although there is no personal rtionship in private, ordinary friends can always be counted. In such a case, it''s not good to ask Kang Luoyao in person. Naturally, you have to wake up with Jingning. Since Jingning finished production, it haspletely retired. In the past, she thought filming was fun, but since Jingze came into being, she still preferred to stay at home and see her son at any time,pared with the more variable crew life. Therefore, during this period of time, she has been staying in Fengqiao vi. She only goes to Anning international and Xinghui every day. It seems that she has all gone behind the scenes. When she received the call from Hua Yao, she was still a little surprised. As soon as she finished the story, she could not help frowning. Because kangluoyao has developed to the present, whether it is coffee or business ability, have been very familiar with. The poprity has also been opened, and now it belongs to the stage of steady development, so there is not much to worry about. Jingning also has to take care of the business of Anning international, and her energy is limited. Therefore, she gives Xiaohe and Suhong full responsibility to take care of her affairs. But I didn''t expect that this would happen. She thought about it and said, "I know it. I''ll have someone follow up." Hua Yao sees this, also did not say with her more, hang up the phone.After hanging up the phone, Jingning immediately called Su Hong. Su Hong is also surprised to learn about this. She should immediately find out the matter and then tell her. After all, it was just a little gossip. After all, Jingning didn''t go to her heart again. During this period of time, there was some news from country f that an eyewitness was found when old K died. The other party imed that he had identally passed by and did not see Lao K die, but saw a man in ck leathering out of the corridor. Because it was dark and there were no street lights around, because he didn''t see the man''s face very clearly. Just vaguely recognize each other should be an oriental man, not a westerner. This clue, though not very useful, at least gives some directions to Jingning. In addition to the Zijin family, there are more groups of Oriental people in country f, namely the dragon group. In Europe, however, there is another group that is easily overlooked. That is the Chinese Association. This group was founded at the beginning of thest century. It was originally an organization formed by a group of people who took refuge abroad at that time to keep warm and warm. After the war calmed down and security gradually came down, the organization did not disband. Instead, it changed from a mutual protection organization to a localmunity leader. Because the group''s daily behavior is very low-key, so few people will pay attention to it. Moreover, because of its numerous members, there are Chinese associations in almost all ces where there are Chinese. Although the area is veryrge, it is actually very loose. To put it mildly, it''s a group; to put it mildly, it''s just a name. Because of this, people don''t care. On weekdays, few people will mention this organization with a history of more than 100 years. Even if it was not for this event, Jingning would not remember such an organization. She frowned, lost in thought. Although she was not sure whether the incident had anything to do with the Chinese Association, if the murderer was from the East, it would be better to check from the Chinese Association than to look for a needle in a haystack. Chapter 514 Thinking like this, she told Lu Jingshen about it. When Lu Jingshen got the news, she also felt that the way she wanted was feasible, so she sent people to country f overnight to contact the local Chinese Association. On the other side, Kang Luoyaoes back from the hospital. As soon as I got back to the crew, I felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. That kind of hostile scrutiny is more serious than before. She has been in the circle for so many years. Before that, she refused to let Xiaoqing call the doctor to the production team, for fear that it would be too high-profile and lead to gossip. At this time, where can we see nothing? At this time, Su Hong''s phone call came in. Speaking of this matter, Kang Luoyao knew it was not good to hide it from her, so she said the current situation. I told her about yesterday and today. After hearing this, Su Hong was surprised. "Liu yu''er? You can''t fight with her. It''s neither a coffee nor a type. What is she aiming at you for no reason? " Kang Luoyao sighed andy down on the bed. "If I had known why, I would not have been so passive." When she said this, Su Hong hesitated, but she didn''t remember when Kang Luoyao blocked Liu yu''er''s way. After all, kangluoyao is still young, but in her early twenties, she has only been popr for a year or two, and is now steadily increasing. Liu yu''er has been in business for ten years, and both are thirty years old. They are not the same in appearance, temperament, route and style. In this case, why did she deliberately target or even frame Kang Luoyao? One thing Su Hong didn''t say is that Liu yu''er''sments are very good in the circle. Unlike song Jiajia, who is arrogant and domineering, and has bad acting skills and a good temper, Liu yu''er is really good at acting and has good character. She has not been warm and angry all these years because she does not want to obey the hidden rules of the circle. Otherwise, ording to her strength, she should have been hot for a long time. Su Hong thinks so and asks her a few more details. In fact, Kang Luoyao has some doubts about this matter. Even after a careful review, she can''t figure out when she offended the other party. She can only helplessly shake her head and sigh, "sister Su Hong, don''t ask me, I really don''t know, or I''ll take time to ask in person some other day?" Su Hong took a puff from the corner of her mouth and rolled her eyes. "Come on, people are all aimed at the door, you still go to ask, also don''t think touch a snuff of ashes enough?" Kang Luoyao smiles. Seeing that she can''t ask anything from her, Su Hong stops asking and hangs up the phone. The next day, Chang Wu sent someone to remind Kang Luoyao that he was going to shoot a y on the mountain, so he had to leave early. Kangluoyao got up from the bed with sleepy eyes. After a night''s rest, her fever had subsided and her body was quitefortable, but there was no problem. When Xiaoqing came over, they also yawned. They packed up their things, went out with ck eyes and climbed into the nanny car prepared by the crew. Because we have to catch up with the daylight, time is tight, so it is definitely toote to make up on site. So the make-up artist has been waiting in the car, so that he can make up while he is on the road. Fortunately, Kang Luoyao had already washed her face when she came out. Except for thest section of the road from here to the shooting site, there were t concrete roads in front of her, which didn''t show any bumps when she fell down. It was not difficult to make up. The makeup artist first painted her eyebrows, and soon, she turned into a very heroic ancient style. Kang Luoyao looked in the mirror and was quite satisfied. She looked at the time again. It was only six o''clock in the morning. God knows when the crew dug her out of bed. Xiaoqing see her thoroughly done, take breakfast out of the bag, said: "eat something first pad stomach." Kang Luoyao nodded and gave her breakfast to the makeup artist and other staff. Then she took a piece of bread and chewed it. As she nibbled at the bread, she pulled the curtains of the car. Outside the window, the sky is not bright, only the sky has a trace of sparse white, the cold autumn frost stained the ss with ayer of water mist, even if not out, you can also feel the piercing cold outside. "Is it cooling down today?" I don''t know who suddenly asked. Xiaoqing should be a, "is down, yesterday was also 15 degrees, today only seven or eight degrees, go out when I look at the weather forecast, also said that there will be heavy rain today." As soon as the words came out, a staff member could not help frowning. "There''s a hanging bridge y today. If it rains, it''s hard to shoot it. I hope it can be dyed. It''s best to wait until it''s finished." Kang Luoyao said with a smile, "if you meet the Dragon King Templeter, you have to pay homage. Otherwise, how can people listen to you?" As soon as the staff member listened, he was really enthusiastic."Don''t say, there is really a Dragon King Temple on the mountain. If we pass byter, I''ll go down and worship." Everyone couldn''t help being amused by him. It wasn''t long before we got to the mountain. It was only half past six when we got to our destination. The sky will not be clear, just a line of hazy white fish belly, the whole world is still trapped in a deep sleep. The wind is strong on the mountain, and the temperature is colder. Xiaoqing takes a coat from her bag and puts it on kangluoyao. The party goes to the suspension bridge. The people in the props group came in another car, earlier than them. By this time, all the lighting machines and other props had been prepared. Liu Ming has arrived. At this time, he is directing the lighting team to light the scene. Turning to see Kang Luoyao arrived, he said, "go first and get familiar with the lines and scripts. The weather is bad today. It''s estimated that it will rainter. We''ll finish shooting early and finish work early. It''s not safe to consume on the mountain." Kang Luoyao nodded her head and answered with a good voice. She turned and went to the other side to recite her lines. As a matter of fact, she has recited the lines thoroughly, but since everyone is busy, it is always difficult for her to stand by and watch. Today, the actor against her is a new actor, acting as an entourage of the Lord. In this y, Kang Luoyao ys the female host who walks across the suspension bridge to meet the man opposite. And the opposite man was kidnapped by the enemy at this time, she must take her life to exchange, in order to protect his safety. But in fact, this man is not the real man, but the enemy in order to deceive her, let others pretend. This is not a very climactic drama, but an excessive one, because the female master has already guessed that the man opposite is not the real one. Just not into the tiger''s den, Yan got tiger son, she wanted to go over to find out. Although the plot soundsplicated, it is rtively simple to act. Chapter 515 When everything was ready, the official shooting began. Kang Luoyao wore a long blue dress and went to the suspension bridge. On the other side, several gangsters tied a young man with a mask on his face. They tied him on the back, put two knives on his neck, and yelled to Kang Luoyao: "only you are allowed toe here alone. You are not allowed to carry weapons. If you don''t obey, I will kill him immediately!" Kang Luoyao stood on the bridge and sneered, "how can I be sure that you will release him when Ie here?" The opposite person was stunned, obviously did not expect that she actually arrived at this time, but also dare to make conditions with them. Then he said angrily, "I can do whatever I say. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill him now." As we all know, the prince and Princess of Anyang City have a good rtionship, and they have been very loving after their big marriage. They are convinced that the princess dare not make fun of the prince''s life, so they threaten her so much. However, she saw Kang Luoyao standing in the same ce, looking at them with a sneer. "Since it''s a deal, both sides have to show sincerity. I''vee here, but you won''t even show any sincerity. In my opinion, it''s just some eye deception. In this way, I don''t have toe here. You can kill if you like. After he dies, I will die with him, and then I will have a good reputation of deep love. It''s better than being yed around by you. " With that, he stood still. The kidnappers on the opposite side looked at it, and they were all stunned. They didn''t expect such a change. Seeing Kang Luoyao, they seemed to have made up their mind. They were helpless and could only step back. "What do you want?" "See the bridge?" Kang Luoyao pointed to the narrow old suspension bridge under her feet. "This bridge is so narrow. You don''t have to worry about me cheating on it. I don''t have to worry about you not letting people go." "You bring him here, and then you let people go. I can''t y any tricks in such a narrow space. How about?" Several people looked at each other, looked at each other, and finally decided to make a decision. "Well, I''ll trust you for a while." They said, and they began to take people to the suspension bridge. Kang Luoyao stood there quietly, waiting for the other person toe. On the shore of the bridge, several machines shot the whole picture from different directions. And then it was. Those talents just stepped on the suspension bridge when they heard a squeak. Some people froze for a moment, subconsciously stopped. I saw a few boards on one side of the bridge suddenly fell down, and then, the rope tied to the bridge board pricked and broke. All of them were frightened, and then they were pulled back by a shout. "Danger,e back!" As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of crackling, and then I saw the nk on the bridge flying like a broken line. Kang Luoyao stayed for a moment. She didn''t know what was going on. She felt that her feet were empty. She only had time to scream, and the whole person suddenly lost weight. In panic, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the hemp rope on the handrail. Then she felt a burst of suspension, and the whole person hit the cliff hard. "Kangluoyao!" "Luoyao!" "Sister Luoyao!" Countless exmations and screams were heard on her head. Kang Luoyao felt that her arms were torn apart and her body was in a burning pain. She was so hurt that she couldn''t even speak. She had to hold on to the rope in her hand. At this time, the sky suddenly blew a thunder, heavy rain came. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Liu Ming quickly called out, "help! Help All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. And at this point, on the other side. Feng Yi recently changed his temper. He used to sing at night and would not get up until 3:4 p.m. the next day. But recently, the basic daily work and rest are very regr, get up early in the morning, sleep at 12 o''clock in the evening. Everyone found it difficult to adapt to his change, and always felt that there was a sign before the storm came. Therefore, when we get along with him, we have to be careful. On the contrary, Fengyi was very generous. Not only did he not say that they were rare, they were in a good mood and took them to climb the mountain. When did the rich second generation get up so early? When they were forced to dig out of bed in the morning, their faces looked ugly, not like climbing mountains, but like going to funerals. Feng Yi doesn''t care about it. Anyway, these people want toe, but they don''t want toe. It''s just a little depressing that I just climbed to the middle of the mountain when I found it was raining. Some people can''t stand such weather to climb mountains, cover their heads with clothes and say, "it''s raining, or we''ll go back."Feng Yi was a little stuffy. He didn''t know who he was holding his breath with. He looked at the gloomy sky and said in a cold voice, "what''s the return? Such a little rain will kill you? " The rich second generation almost burst into tears. The people next to him couldn''t see it. He advised, "but it''s not a matter to be drenched in this way. Even if you don''t go back, you should first find a ce to avoid the rain. Otherwise, it''s necessary to catch a cold." As soon as the words came out, many people immediately agreed. "That''s it." "But it''s deserted. Where can I get shelter from the rain?" Feng Yi this time called the people, most are the children of some rich families in Kyoto, but also a few are the flow of small students in the entertainment circle. In order to squeeze into this circle, we have no less effort. Today we have a chance toe out together with Fengyi. Naturally, we will not miss this opportunity. But this does not mean that they are willing to apany Fengyi in the rain. Feng Yi saw that everyone didn''t want to go further, and his face suddenly sank. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to continue climbing, just go back, just as I haven''t seen you today." All of them said, "well This is obviously angry, we can not help but look at each other. A rich second generation, who was close to Feng Yi, suddenly said, "I heard that there are troupes shooting on the mountain today. They should have something to take shelter from the rain. Shall we go and have a look?" If a persones out and makes a round, naturally someone wille out and join in. Soon, someone came out. "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It seems that we are gathering scenery on the top of the mountain ahead. We can see them filming in the past." Feng Yi frowned, and the good mood of the day had disappearedpletely. However, the rain is just gas words, since there is a shelter on the mountain, it is natural to go. Therefore, he took a group of people to the direction of the crew. Chapter 516 At this point, the crew. Kang Luoyao has been hanging below for more than ten minutes. Liu Ming and Xiaoqing are anxious to turn around, think of all kinds of ways, but can not save people. Because there was only one scene on the mountain today, not many people came out. In addition to the necessary lighting, props and photographers, only Liu Ming and several actors and a makeup artist came out. The sudden ident caught everyone by surprise. Liu Ming yelled to those in charge of the props: "didn''t you say you checked before? How did you check it? That''s what you do? " Those people also had some grievances, "Liu Dao, this bridge is not brought by us. It''s here early in the morning. Everyone walks well. How can we know that Kang Luoyao will break if she goes up." Liu Ming was so angry that he almost suffered from myocardial infarction. He turned to the assistant and asked, "have you found anyone?" The assistant shook his head in embarrassment, "Liu director, the mountain is too far away, and it rains again. The crane can''t drive for a short time." Liu Ming was worried, "what about martial arts people? Let them bring viah and bring people up Assistants are more difficult. "Today''s pictures are all about literary drama. There is no martial arts teachering here, because we want to light a car, and the props group doesn''t bring Weiya clothes. We..." "Enough!" Xiaoqing suddenly roared, her eyes were red with anger, staring at the group of people who you pushed me and I pushed you not to be responsible, and said angrily, "are you still not men? Sister Luoyao has been hanging below for more than ten minutes. How long can she persist in such a heavy rain? Can''t you find a way to go down and get her back? " The assistant looked at her and said nothing. Xiaoqing then said: "without Weiya clothes, you can also have a rope. Don''t you go down if you tie yourself up? Don''t any of you, so many masters, dare to stand out? " Everyone did not say a word or even look at her, avoiding her questioning eyes. The small feeling sees the situation, a heart ruthlessly sinks. At this time, the crowd did not know who whispered, "such a heavy rain, the stones are wet and slippery, without protection measures, who dares to go down? Is it all over? " The man''s words have not finished, was stabbed under the arm, immediately shut up. Liu Ming''s face is also very ugly, but at this time, it is obviously inappropriate to force others to go down. He said to the assistant in a deep voice: "you immediately call the crew and ask them to send someone with tools to rescue people. In addition, you can call the police to see if they have a faster and more convenient way to rescue people first." The assistant should do it in a hurry. When I saw this, I understood that for a while, I was afraid that I could not be saved. Although they told the crew and the police, it took at least half an hour to go up the mountain. Who knows if Kang Luoyao can hold on? She began to cry with fear. Liu Mingyi looked back and saw her crying there. He was more upset. "All right, don''t cry. It''s OK. What can I do to cry?" Xiaoqing wiped tears while crying: "people have fallen down for such a long time, how can it be ok?" On her side, Liu Ming is also worried. He went to the edge of the cliff and looked down. He could see that there was no bottom below, and he could not see kangluoyao at all. "Kang Luoyao, how are you? Can you hear me? " After a long time, a faint voice came from below. "Yes." This voice, though very weak, undoubtedly gave people a tranquilizer. Everyone was shocked. Liu Ming said quickly, "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to get something. I''lle down to save you. How long can youst?" In fact, Kang Luoyao can''t hold on. Sudden change, danger, and heavy rain. Both psychological support and physical strength are close to the limit. Still, she clenched her teeth and tried to shout up, "I can hold on a little longer." When Liu Ming heard the voice, he immediately felt relieved. "Well, you must hold on. Your rescuer ising soon." Because the stone is slippery in rainy days, no one dares to go down, so we can only wait for professional rescue personnel toe. Time is pressing, almost imminent. At this time, Liu Ming also put down his prejudice against Kang Luoyao. After all, she was an actress in his crew, and she should be rescued safely in any case. He looked at the time and called again. "How long do you have to arrive?" Opposite, the rescue team is heading this way. "At least twenty minutes." "Can you make it faster?" "It''s already the fastest speed. You should try to make her hold on first. Don''t let up."Liu Ming scolded, "what can I do? How to do it? Who will be relieved if we can hold on to the great event of human life The opposite person is also very helpless, people are not birds, it is impossible to fly over with wings, and finally, in a piece of anxious swearing, hang up the phone. When they arrive at the scene, they are confused. "Why, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you were filming? What are you doing all over the cliff It was not long before kangluoyao had an ident, and the news had not yet spread, so other people did not know. Feng Yi took a look at Liu Ming and recognized him. The picture of a woman shed in my mind, and my face became ugly. "Let''s not stay out of the rain. Let''s go." Then he turned and left. The rich second generation who followed him were stunned and didn''t know what was going on. "Feng Shao, don''t mention it. Why do you go when youe here?" "That''s right. In such a heavy rain, there is no ce to stay away from the rain except for the shed here. You have to think about it clearly." All of them tried to persuade each other and didn''t want to leave. Feng Yi''s face was more ugly for a moment. Just then, Liu Ming spoke. He knew Fengyi well. Although he was not familiar with it, he didn''t care so much at this time. A face anxious toe up, said: "Feng Shao, fortunately you are here, there is something you must help me, you have a high position and weight, there are many ways, today as long as you are willing to intervene, it must be much faster than us." Feng Yi has no time to speak, Xiaoqing hase to see him as if he saw the Savior. "Feng Shao, you must ask Luoyao elder sister. If you refuse to save her, she will be finished today." Feng Yi was shocked. His face changed. Because Feng Yi had been looking for Kang Luoyao several times before, she was always in love. Therefore, although she did not understand the specific entanglement between them, she knew what was between them. Chapter 517 "What''s going on?" Feng Yi couldn''t help asking. Liu Ming told him the whole story in a hurry. When he learned that the suspension bridge was broken, Kang Luoyao was hanging below, and Feng Yi''s whole body was in a daze. "So you are standing here now? Just let her hang down there alone? " Liu Ming lengbuding was roared, but also very aggrieved. "Feng Shao, we don''t want to. I''ve just called someone toe here. But now it''s raining on the mountain and it''s going to take at least 20 minutes toe from the city. I''m afraid Kang Luoyao can''t make it." I was so anxious that tears came out. "Feng Shao, you must save sister Luoyao. You are very clever. You must be able to think of a solution, right?" Feng Yi''s face was almost livid. "I''m not a fairy. There''s no bullshit here. What can I do?" A group of people heard the speech, originally raised the face of hope, and then darkened. Just then, there was a boom. A cloud of thunder rolled in the sky. Everyone was frightened by the thunder, and suddenly heard a sound from the bottom of the cliff. Someone called out, "the rope can''t hold fast!" People''s faces changed greatly, and they ran to the edge of the cliff to see. I can see that the hemp rope originally connected to the suspension bridge is in disrepair for a long time, and now it is worn on the spinel. A small hole has been opened in one ce, which is quite unstoppable. "What to do?" I was so anxious that tears rolled out. Feng Yi''s face was gloomy. He suddenly turned his head and looked at a rope not far away. "How long is that rope?" Liu Ming knew what he meant as soon as he asked. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "this weather, it''s still raining so hard. It''s not safe to go down by rope alone. It''s easy to slide down. The cliff can be hundreds of meters long. It''s too dangerous." Feng Yi didn''t listen to him at all. He asked in a angry voice, "how long is the rope?" Liu Ming was awed by his momentum. He recoiled a little. He had to answer, "it''s about 50 or 60 meters. The suspension bridge is 40 meters long. It should be enough." Feng Yi didn''t say anything more. He turned to the rope with a cold face and took off his wet coat. He only had a T-shirt and wrapped the rope around his waist. "Feng Shao!" "Two young, you can''t do this." The rich second generation who came with him were shocked. By this time, if we haven''t seen what he wants to do, it will be a waste of decades. Knowing so long, we all only know that Fengyi loves beauty, but we didn''t expect to love to this extent. Such a heavy rain, with a rope down, this is the rhythm of desperate ah. The rich second generation, who had a better rtionship with him, hastened to persuade him, "it''s unnecessary to seal Shao. It''s really unnecessary. Although Miss Kang is indeed a recognized beauty, isn''t it that the rescuers will arrive soon? You really don''t have to go down in person. " Feng Yi looked at the man with a cold face, "don''t you see that the rope is going to break? Do you think she couldst another 20 minutes? " The man: -- Another young man of the same trade also came to persuade him. "Feng Shao, this is not your style. You are not familiar with this person. There is no need to work so hard?" Feng Yi sneered. The tone is arrogant, as if the words are something to show off. "Who said I didn''t know her well!" All the people said: Fox friends, I am afraid of money, she did not die ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone fell into silence for a moment, for this broad willed, once again refresh their eyes. Feng Yi was toozy to take care of them. After putting the rope around his waist, he handed the other end to Liu Ming. "I''ll ask some strong men to hold on to me. If something goes wrong, you will not be able to pay for your lives. Do you understand?" Liu Ming knew that he wanted to go down in person. He was scared out of his wits. Where could he refuse? With a sad face, he said, "seal less, would you like to think about it again? You If there''s a contingency, I can''t afford it. " I''m kidding. Feng Yi, as the second son of the Fengjia family and a descendant of one of the four big families, is really going to have an ident here. Not to mention Liu Ming, even the group of rich second generation ying together today can''t leave. ording to Feng''s hometown, these people must be buried with Feng Yi. Feng Yi gave a cold smile. "So hold on to the rope for me, understand?" Liu Ming where also dare to say what, can only nod yes.However, Xiaoqing knows that kangluoyao is saved. She looks happy and grabs the other end of the rope. He also encouraged Feng Yi, "Feng Shao, don''t worry about it. Even if all the people let go, I won''t let go, and I won''t let you fall." Feng Yi hears the speech and his face turns ck. He red at Xiaoqing fiercely. What nonsense is this dead girl? If everyone else is loose, is it useful for her not to be alone? With her small size, she might have to be dragged down together. The rest of the rich second generation show their loyalty when they see little love. How can they not understand the situation in front of them? Feng Yi, this is the iron heart to go down, in their view, this is just Fengyi this pursuit of a beautiful female star, on their next cruel hand. If something happens, it will not happen. So if we have this chance, we have to show our loyalty? As a result, a group of people also with the small feeling tight rope, each firm way: "seal less, you can rest assured to go, we will certainly pull you up." "Yes, you and your sister-inw will be OK." A prescient sister-inw stunned a group of Liu Ming. Feng Yi''s face didn''t change much. He nodded, grasped the rope and went down the cliff. At this point, on the other end. Kang Luoyao only felt that she was like a kite hanging on a tree. She could be torn and scattered by the wind and rain at any time. She is still in her physiological period, so it is not only her arm that has been torn apart, but also her stomach, which has been affected by the rain and the cold, is stirring up again. When Kang Luoyao felt that she might not be able to hold on, she did not know whether it was her illusion. In her blurred vision, she saw Youdao''s figure gradually climbing down. Heavy rain, blurred the scene in front of me, saw that figure in the hazy rain curtain, like a hero, with enough to break all the cold breath, came to her. She was stunned and opened her mouth. She wanted to make a sound, but she didn''t say anything. His throat was hoarse and could not say anything at all. Chapter 518 Soon, Feng Yi came to her. When he saw that the person who came down was actually his, he was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "how is it you?" Feng Yi gave her a hard look. "Or do you think there will be someone who will save you at this time?" One sentence, regardless of life, has already said all kinds of danger and hardship. Kangluoyao''s eyes were red and her nose was a little sour. At this time, the strong city will copse, especially in a weak heart. Tears fell silent, just washed by the rain, but it is not clear which is the rain, where is the tears. Feng Yi looks at her in silence. She is usually either fresh and beautiful, or sharp teeth, but rarely in front of him to show such a embarrassed and fragile side. Somewhere in the heart moved silently, he held the rope around her waist and tied her with himself. Then the other hand held her waist and said, "don''t cry. It''s not the time to be aggrieved. Go up with me first and talk about something." Kang Luoyao nodded. She has no strength, almost all the weight of her body is hanging on Feng Yi''s body. Fortunately, Feng Yi usually likes sports, whether it''s physical fitness or movement are agile and powerful enough, soon, he took her to climb up and go. The man''s body is very strong, and the muscles hidden under his shirt are strong. Kang Luoyao suddenly finds a sense of peace of mind and security that he has not seen for a long time. She looked up at his firm chin and suddenly asked, "Why are you here?" Feng Yi climbed up and said with a cold face, "can''t I happen to pass by?" Kang Luoyao smiles. He is still like that. He likes to gamble when he meets anything. He looks like a born young master. But at this time, she didn''t want to be angry with him. Since this period of time, the entanglement of the two cold war, at this moment, seems to have be meaningless. "Thank you, Feng Yi." She leaned against him, powerless and softly said. Feng Yi''s back was stiff. She said a lot to him, but most of them were not good words. The two people often met and could quarrel without saying a word. Therefore, he was not used to her gentle and careful appearance. He was right face, cold voice way: "talk less, first conserve physical strength." Kang Luoyao did not say anything more. About ten minutester, Feng Yi brought the man to the ground. We all swarmed in. "Sister Luoyao, are you ok?" "Kang Luoyao, how are you?" Kang Luoyao covers her stomach and looks at the group with blurred vision. Feng Yi untied the rope from her body, and then untied the rope around his waist. Then he took his coat and wrapped it up. He turned to Liu Ming and said, "what are you doing? Get the car and take it to the hospital. " Liu Ming quickly agreed to go. Then, Feng Yi bent over and held her up. Kang Luoyao grabbed his cor and opened her mouth. But before she could say anything, Feng Yi said in a cold voice: "if you don''t want me to drop you from here, shut up for me." Strong and overbearing words, but with a strong concern. Kang Luoyao only felt acid in her heart, which was full of pain. She nodded with red eyes. She felt the pain in her stomach, and her consciousness began to be a little vague. In the hazy consciousness, Feng Yi felt as if she had carried herself into the car, and then a burst of warmth hit her. She only felt that the tight string of her whole body seemed to be released in an instant, and she could not support it any more, and she suddenly fainted. When Kang Luoyao woke up again, she found herself surrounded by white. It looks like it''s in the hospital. Kang Luoyao slowly opened her eyes and looked around. Suddenly I saw Feng Yi sitting beside him. Did he send himself here? Seeing Feng Yi, Kang Luoyao suddenly remembered how he had tried to save himself before. In the most dangerous moment, in his most helpless and desperate time, he came to save himself. This man At this time, Feng Yi just turned his head and saw Kang Luoyao awake. Feng Yi''s face changed. He wanted to be cold, but he didn''t know what to think of, and changed into a smile. "How about it? Do you feel better? " Feng Yi suddenly took Kang Luoyao''s hand and looked into her eyes. Originally, Kang Luoyao, who was staring at Feng Yi with affection, was suddenly staring at Feng Yi. He didn''t know what to do.Immediately the heart is guilty of their own eyes to drift around. "No It''s OK. " Feng Yi also saw something wrong with Kang Luoyao, and just when he saw her, he felt that Kang Luoyao''s eyes were different from before. "If you''re OK." Feng Yi said, and then helped Kang Luoyao sit on the bed. "I want a drink." Kang Luoyao always feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere now. She wants to slow down a little, so she is ready to let Feng Yi go. Because he now found that he seems to have a little bit of feeling for Fengyi, after experiencing this thing, it seems that he has fallen in love with him. This idea made Kang Luoyao very flustered. "Good." After helping Kang Luoyao prepare the quilt, Feng Yi goes to fetch her a ss of water. It''s not very hot Kang Luoyao takes over the ss, but feels that Feng Yi''s eyes are even hotter this time. Kang Luoyao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She wants to avoid this look. "Turn around." Feng Yi looked at Kang Luoyao for several minutes. Seeing her back to himself, he couldn''t help it. "Ah..." Kang Luoyao is suddenly seized by Feng Yi''s shoulder, and is very frightened. At this point, they look at each other. Kang Luoyao felt her heart was about to pop out at this time. But at this time, Feng Yi just looked at Kang Luoyao silently and didn''t speak. "You What do you want to do? " For Kang Luoyao, it was just a torment. Finally, she couldn''t help asking. "Why do you always hide my kindness to you? You like me in your heart, don''t you?" Feng Yizhou eyebrows, deep eyes have unspeakable loneliness. "I..." He seems to like him, but why the man in front of him will know so clearly. "What are you? Don''t tell me why you always want to avoid me? Is it so hard for you to admit that you like me? " Feng Yi really did not understand that Kang Luoyao was always like this. She did not dare to look directly into her heart, and she kept rejecting herself for thousands of miles. "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense." Chapter 519 Kang Luoyao was about to hear her heartbeat, but she still chose to deny it. "I''m not blind, can''t I see it?" At this time, Feng Yi took Kang Luoyao''s hand again. Kang Luoyao didn''t know what to do for a while, so she lowered her head and chose to escape. Feng Yi is really about to copse at this time. Why is this woman unwilling to admit that she has feelings for herself? How difficult is it to admit it? "Kangluoyao!" Kang Luoyao has been struggling, she does not seem to want to let Feng Yi touch her. At this time, Zhu Yi also learned that Kang Luoyao was hospitalized. He immediately put down his work and ran to the hospital. In fact, although Zhu Yi and Kang Luoyao are husband and wife on the surface, only he and Kang Luoyao clearly know that they are just a contract. At that time, kangluoyao needed money and Zhuyi needed a wife. So by chance, they became husband and wife directly, each taking what he wanted. Under such circumstances, the two of them were supposed to respect each other and not interfere with each other. However, Zhu Yi didn''t want to. Zhu Yi had long been fond of Kang Luoyao, but he didn''t dare to tell Kang Luoyao what he wanted. He knew that Kang Luoyao didn''t like him at all. Moreover, he also thinks that the way he and Kang Luoyao get along with each other is good. He doesn''t want to break their rtionship so directly because of his eagerness for quick sess and instant benefit. Because ording to Kang Luoyao''s temper, if she said so, she would choose to escape from herself. Therefore, Zhu Yi still chose to keep the original state and hide his love in his heart. However, he did not expect that Kang Luoyao was admitted to the hospital by ident. Today''s chess games feel like ants on a hot pot. He went out of thepany and drove to the hospital. It''s not easy to get to the hospital. Before I got out of the car, I locked my car and ran to the front desk of the hospital. "You Hello, can you tell me if there is an injured female patient named Kang Luoyao today. Can you help me to see which ward he is in? " All the yers gasped for breath. Looking at the tense look of the man in front of him, the front desk quickly told him the ward. "Thank you, thank you." After knowing this, Zhu Yi quickly thanks the front desk, and then runs directly to the elevator. In the quiet corridor of the hospital, there are the footfalls of various chess yers, which are so rapid. Finally came to the door of the ward, Zhuyi stood outside the door, well tidied up his clothes, but also calmed his mood. After all, we can''t meet Kang Luoyao in such a mess. We must keep a perfect appearance. Finally, Zhu Yi adjusted himself, and then opened the door with a smile on his face. He hoped that Kang Luoyao saw his smile at first sight. But he did not think that there was a man in kangluoyao''s ward. Fengyi! What''s more, to his surprise, from her point of view, Feng Yi is holding Kang Luoyao. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, in the same ce. They What the hell are you doing? "You let go of me, you let go of me!" At this time, came Kang Luoyao''s roar. Zhu Yi took a closer look and saw Kang Luoyao struggling in Fengyi''s arms. It turns out that this man is forcing Kang Luoyao. Seeing this scene, Zhu Yi didn''t know whether he wanted to raise Kang Luoyao to fight against injustice out of the feelings of a friend, or whether he liked Kang Luoyao. When he saw the scene, he was jealous. He only knew that he must go forward to stop all this. "What are you doing?" Zhu Yi quickly stepped forward and grabbed Feng Yi''s hand, which had been suppressing Kang Luoyao. At this time, Feng Yi curiously turned his head and looked at the person. Then he roared out, "my business has nothing to do with you." Originally, I just wanted to organize their actions, but I didn''t expect this man to say such a sentence. All of a sudden, let the game is very angry. At least he is also kangluoyao''s husband in name. Now he says that he doesn''t care about him? "You let him go!" All of a sudden, all of a sudden, Feng Yi was pulled up. "He''s a patient. Don''t you see that? And you open your own eyes to see who I am. Does it have nothing to do with me? " All the chess yers pointed to Fengyi. When they spoke, the blue veins on their necks burst out.Suddenly released Kang Luoyao, still stupefied in bed, did not respond. Feng Yi did not speak, but sneered. At this time, he suddenly remembered that the man in front of him was his husband, and they were husband and wife. How ridiculous it is to stand here now "You talk? Isn''t it just that arrogant? " Afraid of the Feng Yi in front of him, Zhu Yi would do something to Kang Luoyao, protecting him behind him and questioning Feng Yi. "Nothing." Feng Yi didn''t want to tangle with the man in front of him. He just stood there silently. At this time, Zhu Yi quickly sat by the bed to see what happened to Kang Luoyao. "Are you all right?" At this time, Kang Luoyao, because of the matter just now, is very flustered in her heart, with tears in her eyes. Facing Zhu Yi''s questions, Kang Luoyao did not answer him. "Why are you crying? Did that bastard bully you? Tell me, I will bully you back. " I know that the man in front of me is not a good thing. Looking at Kang Luoyao''s crying appearance, Zhu Yi''s heart is about to die of heartache. After all, he clearly saw the scene just entering the ward. "Now that someone is looking after you, I''ll go first." Feng Yi couldn''t see the love between Zhuyi and kangluoyao in front of him. He had to say such a sentence lightly and then turned away directly. There is a trace of loneliness in the back. "I tell you, next time if I know you bully her, I will not spare you!" Seeing Feng Yi leave like this, Zhu Yi, sitting in the hospital bed, points at him with his hands and warns him. How could all the chess yers be willing to let Kang Luoyao receive this kind of harm? "It''s OK. Don''t cry. Have a good rest. I''ve already let him go. It won''t happen in the future." Zhu Yi closed the door of the ward, poured a cup of hot water to Kang Luoyao, handed it to him andforted her. Chapter 520 At this time, Kang Luoyao did not continue to cry, and now her mood has calmed down. Just Feng Yi''s action is really a little frightening to her. As long as I think of him, I still feel pain. Looking at her like this, Zhu Yi probably understood what she was thinking. He sighed in secret and changed the subject. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. But you are too. I didn''t know to contact me when something happened. Fortunately, I knew the news about your hospitalization. Otherwise, it depends on what you just did. " Although is very distressed Kang Luo Yao just experience, but all chess still wants to makeints about it, let Kang Luoyao mood not to be so depressed again. Kang Luoyao held the cup, lowered her head, and did not speak. Knowing that she might want to be quiet, Zhu Yi stopped talking and went out to find a doctor to find out the situation. And at this point, on the other side. After Feng escaped from the hospital, his mind was filled with the appearance of Kang Luoyao just staying in Zhuyi''s arms. He was driving on a wide road. Holding the steering wheel hand, holding is more and more hard, the injured muscle has already burst. It contains too much reluctance and anger. Why does she have love in her eyes, but she pushes herself away again and again? What''s more, they have already had that kind of rtionship with each other, so why refuse yourself? Feng Yi felt that he could not understand Kang Luoyao more and more. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Feng Yi didn''t know how long he had been driving aimlessly at this time. He looked around carefully and there was a bar. That one, when I was in a bad mood, woulde to the bar. Feng Yi shakes his head, unexpectedly his subconscious still came here. Feng Yi stopped the car to the side of the road and walked in. He usually goes to the bar owned by hispany. He has really forgotten how long he hasn''t been here. It''s just now that I''m worried, let''s go in and have a drink. "Oh, what''s the wind like today? You''ve been blown here? " Lin Nan is also the leader of the young generation in Beijing circle. He is handsome and romantic, and he is known as Mr. Lin. In the past, he was very close to Feng Yi, butter, because he was busy with his family business, he was not in touch with each other. Lin Nan is different from the other rich second generation. Feng Yi knows in his heart that when others get close to him, they are more or less greedy for the status of Fengjia, and they are greedy for his status as the second youngest. But Lin Nan is different. He really doesn''t care about anything. The Lin family''s influence in Kyoto is not small. Apart from the four big families, the Lin family is an old aristocratic family. At this time, he was standing at the door of the bar. However, he saw Feng Yi. It was really strange, so he called out. "Are you there, too?" Feng Yi nced at Lin Nan in front of him and asked lightly. "Well, I''m called the little prince of the nightclub. How could this bar be without me?" Say, Lin Nan to Feng Yi pick eyebrow. Then they found a ce to do it. "What''s wrong with your face today? Lost in love? " Can let Feng Yi this kind of person toe to the bar at this time, also only when the mood is irritable. What''s more, as a good friend of Fengyi, he knows more or less about him and Kang Luoyao. Feng Yi picked up the ice tea in front of him and nodded. The ss of wine in your hand sounds ordinary, but it is really very strong. Just like kangluoyao, it makes people like to be surprised. "Ah, I said, you are not bad at all. How can a diamond king like to hang himself on such a tree?" Lin Nan put his hand on Feng Yi''s shoulder. "You don''t understand." Feng Yi continued to drink the wine in his cup and sighed. "Oh, I say you just can''te. How can you be so tangled up with such things? As the saying goes, there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world. Why love a flower alone Lin Nan was originally the image of a yboy, so for him, he gave up the younger sister he couldn''t get. He really didn''t understand why Feng Yi was so persistent to Kang Luoyao, and repeatedly because this woman broke her heart. "She''s not the same." In Feng Yi''s mind, kangluoyao is different from other women. "What can be different? Isn''t it a woman? But it''s just a female star under yourpany. Isn''t there a lot of things under yourpany " Lin Nan doesn''t understand what kind of feelings Feng Yi has for Kang Luoyao, but he is more or less upset when he sees his friend because of such a woman''s sad face all day long."Drink." Feng Yi didn''t want to continue to talk about this. Now he came to drink wine to to forget Kang Luoyao for a short time and to relieve his worries with wine. "Good, good, drink wine, today I will sacrifice my life to apany the gentleman, we are not drunk today do not return." Originally nned to go back to have a rest early recently, but who could have thought that he ran into Feng Yi today. Since he wanted to drink, he would apany him to the end. "Linnan?" At this time, someone suddenly patted Lin Nan on the shoulder behind him. "Song Jiajia?" Originally carrying a cup of wine and Feng Yi two people chatting together, see someone call themselves, then directly turned his head. It''s a surprise to see the women around you. Every time I think of today, I can meet two acquaintances at once. "Feng Yi, are you here, too?" Song Jiajia measured her body and saw Feng Yi beside Lin Nan. She was surprised. Because Feng Yi is generally impossible toe to such a ce, it is really strange to see him today. Feng Yi raised his head and looked at Song Jiajia without saying much. "When are you going to drink today?" It''s not easy to meet these two big people today. Song Jiajia wants to get in touch with them. After all, she knows more or less the reason why Feng Yi is in a bad mood. And At the thought of what had happened this morning, a smile shed through her eyes. "Well, sit down and have a drink. Fengyi is in a bad mood today. Now you are such a beautiful woman. It is estimated that her mood will be better when she drinks with her." Lin Nan is saying, while pulling out his chair beside him, motioning song Jiajia to sit down. "Since you''ve said that, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." After hearing this, song Jiajia directly sat down beside Lin Nan with his ss. Because they all know that Feng Yi doesn''t like other women sitting beside him, even if the person is song Jiajia, so they are very sensible and don''t sit there. Chapter 521 Although it is said that song Jiajia had a rtionship with Fengyi before, they have fallen out after that. Feng Yi never touched her, never admitted that she was her own woman. Even in front of so many peoplest time, he directly pointed out her purpose of approaching himself. Even if song Jiajia doesn''t want to face any more, sometimes, he can''t hang on his face. Therefore, at this time, although she can be regarded as the previous thing did not happen, but also can not be so uninteresting to paste up. In fact, today''s Fengyi has been very abnormal, usually he disdains to chat with women, not to mention this person or song Jiajia? At this time, he was able to agree to let song Jiajia sit here and drink with them. It was obvious that he was in a very bad mood. "Feng Shao, I don''t know. What are you unhappy about today? Can you tell me about it? " Song Jiajia felt that Fengyi didn''t refuse himself today. He should have a y today, so he pretended to be curious. Feng Yi looked at her with a smile. He knew exactly what song Jiajia was thinking. If it is put in the usual time, it must be refused if you don''t want to. But today, some of them don''t want to refuse. "Women." Feng Yi thought for a while, and said two words lightly. After that, song Jiajia made an exaggerated analysis in front of Feng Yi and Lin Nan. After everyone had drunk a lot of wine, song Jiajia began to be bold. He took his ss and sat down beside Feng Yi. "You said, what kind of woman is it that you can''t even get into his eyes?" Song Jiajia pretends to be unbelievable. Feng Yi is just drinking wine silently, watching this woman do his side, just slightly frown. Thinking that he might know from him what the woman was thinking, he did not directly refuse her, but he still had some resistance in his heart. "If I were that woman, I would certainly not be like this. You are a man who is professional and handsome. It''s just the standard of choosing a mate in my woman''s mind. " Seeing that Feng Yi has not organized his own actions, song Jiajia feels that Feng Yi should ept himself, so he is more and more bold now. "What do you women like?" Hearing song Jiajia say so, Feng Yi is in a hurry. What kind of things do they like. At this time, song Jiajia smiles. Then he began to lean towards Feng Yi''s side. "We women like it." With that, song Jiajia directly touched her hand to Feng Yi''s body. At this time, song Jiajia''s voice became more charming at this time. His hand also slowly extended to the man''s chest. Feng Yi began to frown, but he didn''t expect this woman to be so wild. Song Jiajia''s hand began toe to Feng Yi''s chest and whirled around. Now he was ready to put it into his clothes. Feng Yi really doesn''t like to be touched by someone, and the woman in front of herughs wildly. As soon as his eyebrows were cold, he reached out and "brushed" Song Jiajia down to the ground. Song Jiajia wascent. He had been with Feng Yi for a long time before. He never let himself get close to him except in public. She was almost desperate, thinking that she would never have a chance again, but she did not expect that she met him today and let herself have such close contact. So she is very happy, the movement in the hand is also more unrestrained. But the next second, I was directly on the ground. Song Jiajia cried out in pain, and before she could react, she heard a deep angry drink. "No shame!" At this time, Feng Yi was very angry. He suddenly put his ss on the table and stood up. Because this is a quiet bar, they are still in a box, at this time is not very noisy. The inside of the box is weird because of the sound of the ss hitting the table top. Lin Nan saw this and stood up, but Feng Yi''s face was very ugly. He opened his mouth and was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, but Feng Yi didn''t even give him a look. After that, he left the box directly. Feng Yi was in a bad mood. She just wanted to have a simple drink. Since Song Jiajia got together, she didn''t want to talk to her. Perhaps we can find out why Kang Luoyao has been refusing her own. But I didn''t think that song Jiajia turned out to be seducing herself in the end.This woman is really disgusting. Feng Yi is still very resistant to that woman''s appearance just now. Therefore, he did not go back. And then, in the box. "You..." Lin Nan is a little speechless. Song Jia had a headache. He didn''t think about it. Everyone knows that the most annoying thing about Feng Yi is that others touch him, and she keeps pushing every inch. What he saw just now was really a cold sweat for him. "Get up." Looking at Feng Yi left, Lin Nan didn''t go after him, but he knew that Feng Yi was in a bad mood now, so he would not be bored to hit the gun. So he stood up and pulled song Jiajia up. Lin Nan is not a good man. He is just a man who likes to see beautiful women. So he doesn''t have much feeling for song Jiajia. He just feels that he doesn''t offend him and is not too close to him. "I''m pissed off." Feng Yi stood up and sat down in the position of Feng Yi just now, with an angry expression on it. "Don''t you ask for trouble in in sight?" Song Jiajia red at him and said angrily, "I want you to manage it." With that, he left in a hurry. After they left, Lin Nan didn''t want to stay in the bar, so he told the people in the bar a few words and then left. Originally three people''s private room inside instantly quiet down. After Song Jiajia left, she was in a bad mood. But now she did not just that happy, now full of anger. In fact, she clearly knew that what Feng Yi liked was Kang Luoyao. Just like that, it was just a trial. Why didn''t he treat himself in the end? This kind of man It''s true that I don''t care about women at all. Song Jiajia bit her lower lip tightly. Chapter 522 Now she simply hated Kang Luoyao more, but Fengyi only liked him in her heart, no matter what, only to Kang Luoyao. What can''t shepare with him? Now Song Jiajia''s heart is full of hatred, and he would like to tear Kang Luoyao off. The corner of Song Jia''s lips are covered with a smile. She must be good, let Kang Luoyao pay the price. Xiangshan vi. Feng Yi couldn''t drive because he drank wine, so he called the driver and came to the bar to pick him up. This side just got home, because I drank a little more wine today, so I prepared to take a rest and then came up to have a rest. "Young master." At this moment, the housekeeper suddenly came to him. "What''s the matter?" Feng Yi frowned and pinched the bridge of his nose with his hand, trying to make himself as sober as possible. "We have found out what you ordered to investigate." The housekeeper said with a heavy face. Feng Yi turned his head and looked at him. His Obsidian eyes radiated cold and fierce light, which brought infinite sense of oppression. "How about it?" "We have now found out that the reason why kangluoyao was injured at that time was that someone had done something on the suspension bridge before, so you would encounter that danger that day." The housekeeper said these things respectfully. At this time, the housekeeper is very afraid, nervous heartbeat, even breathing sound, in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere, extremely clear. Because he knew that the matter of Kang Luoyao was very important to Feng Yi. Now he heard that someone had done something about Kang Luoyao for a long time. Now he would be more angry. "Did you find out? Who on earth did it? " At this time, Feng Yi''s eyes are a little deep and hot. He was very curious about who did it? Why do you want to kill Kang Luoyao so badly. Hearing Feng Yi ask the housekeeper so, I don''t know how to answer. First, there was a period of silence. "Why don''t you talk?" Now Feng Yi looks dignified and extremely vignt. Originally, he was still ying with the honey wax in his hand, but now he has stopped and looked up at the housekeeper. "This..." Beany sweat trickled down the Butler''s cheek, and he murmured in horror. "Speak up!" Feng Yi''s voice began to grow louder, and also became very angry. "Not yet." After the housekeeper finished, he swallowed his mouth. He didn''t know what was waiting for him? "What?" I really didn''t expect that my people didn''t find out who was the initiator of this incident? This makes Feng Yi very angry. "How are you doing with the thing I told you before?" It''s not a very simple thing to think about. It''s only for them to continue their investigation. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for them to know the real results for a moment. "That has been dealt with." "Now I ask you to send more people to investigate the matter. I will not me you today, but if there is no investigation result in the future, don''t me me for being rude to you." Although Feng Yi''s face has softened a little now, it can still be seen that he is very angry now. The housekeeper agreed. He waspletely aware of his master''s temper, so he was so afraid before. Feng Yi thought about it, and suddenly asked, "by the way, where''s my brother?" At this point, the housekeeper was hesitant. "Young master He''s out today. " "Out?" Feng Yi frowned, "to thepany or where?" The housekeeper shook his head. "It''s not to go to thepany, because assistant Qin came to get the documents in the morning. I casually asked him. He said that the eldest young master was not in thepany. I don''t know where to go." Feng Yi thought about it and took out his mobile phone to see the time. When I saw the date above, I suddenly thought of something and pped my forehead. "It''s over With that, he stood up in a hurry and went out. And at this time, more than 30 kilometers away from Xiangshan vi in a church. The most regretful thing anqiao has done in his life is to promise his father to return home to attend the peace of mind wedding. The wedding site is very grand. It is said that it is a weddingpany specially invited from Kyoto. The pure white and festive red are interspersed with each other, which is romantic and not out of tune.The bridegroom and the bride take the oath seriously in the presence of the priest. Anjo looks at them quietly, watching them exchange rings, and then kisses them in the crowd''s roar kissing suddenly, Anjiao feels that the sunshine is a little strong, which makes her almost unable to open her eyes, so she simply does not open her head and no longer look. There was a ss of red wine on the table. She took it up and drank it in one breath. At the same time, she warned herself secretly in the bottom of her heart. Angelo, you lost! If you lose, you have to recognize it! From now on, He Qiao Ziyu is a man of peace of mind, and you no longer have a half dime rtionship! I think so, but after a ss of wine, I can''t help but think of what Qiao Ziyu said to her at the beginning. He said: Angelo, you are the best girl I''ve ever met. He said: Anjo, the luckiest thing in my life is to meet you and marry you. He said: angel, marry me! But in the end, it turned into Anjo. I''m sorry! Ha ha! Anjiao pulled a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly thought it was boring. She picked up her bag and stood up, ready to leave. But at this time, behind the ring a sharp female voice. "Isn''t it, Joe?" Anjiao turned around and saw a woman with pearly jewels. He was Qiao Ziyu''s mother, Liu Xiuxiang. He had no good face to Anjiao before, and often spoke coldly. "What''s the matter with aunt?" Angelo maintained the basic politeness. "It''s nothing. I just think you still have the face toe back to the wedding. I really admire it!" Liu Xiuxiang smiles triumphantly. The Qiao family used to be a schrly family. It was only after the death of Qiao''s father a few years ago that the family had fallen into decline. Only Qiao Ziyu had worked hard to maintain its surface scenery. Now Qiao Ziyu married at ease and climbed up to the backing of an''s group. Liu Xiuxiang was the most proud. At this time, her side surrounded by several and her age almost the same woman, smell speech on the face also showed a mocking expression. "This Anjiao, what happened two years ago, still dares to return home? What a shame "Yes! She has lost all face in settling down "This kind of woman deserves no one!" Anjo pursed her lips slightly and listened to the whispers of the women, only to feel as harsh as a needle. Chapter 523 Half ring, she suddenly gently smile, "I heard that Qiao Ziyu became the president of an''s group, I also admire the ability to eat soft food." "What do you say?" Liu Xiuxiang was suddenly angry and red. She was about to fan her with a p. But his hands were in the air. Anjiao still smile gently, lip corner two shallow pear vortex as if to overflow water, but urately and forcefully grasped her wrist. "Auntie, is it a shame to be angry? It''s a pity that I''m not angio two years ago! In addition, Anshi group still has 20% shares left by my mother. In a word, no matter how high Qiao Ziyu climbs, he is just working for me. If you p him in the face, are you afraid to lose his job? " Liu Xiuxiang was really stunned. How could she forget that this woman still has a 20% stake in Amway group? But for this, how could she have promised Qiao Ziyu to be with her at that time? This dead girl, I haven''t seen you for two years. She''s a lot worse! Not far away, ANZISHAN saw that there was a situation here, so he quickly came over and asked, "what''s the matter?" Liu Xiuxiang immediately changed her face and cried, "Oh, my father-inw! What''s wrong with your Anjiao? I''m just kind enough toe and greet you. Why does she have to hit people if she doesn''t agree? " ANZISHAN frowned. He knew about Qiao Ziyu and an Qiao. Subconsciously, he thought that Anjiao was sad in his heart, so he took drastic actions. So he severely reprimanded: "Anjiao, Aunt Liu is your elder, how can you beat people with your hands?" When Liu Xiuxiang saw that she was supported, she became more and more noisy. She was full of snivels and tears, and wanted to embarrass her. ANZISHAN some fire, this daughter, how so not to let people worry! "Anjiao, please apologize to your Aunt Liu!" Sorry? Oh! Anqiao couldn''t help sneering. Just now she grabbed Liu Xiuxiang''s hand. From other angles, it was like she moved her hand. But would her father trust an outsider rather than her? Anjiao pressed her lips and thought of what happened to her two years ago. Her father scolded her for her untidy style and felt cold in her heart. "What if I don''t apologize?" "You Liu Xiuxiang angrily responded with a smile, "is this how you teach your daughter? If you don''t apologize for your mistakes, you''re right! Hum! It''s no wonder that when you are 18 years old, you want to climb on a man''s bed. What kind of good stuff is it! Fortunately, we are not at ease like her, otherwise this marriage will really dare not marry The acrimonious words spread to an Zishan''s ears, and his face turned blue. He roared: "Anjiao, I want you to apologize!" Angelo was angry, and raised his voice a little, "I didn''t hit her!" "Well, you don''t admit it, do you! Just now so many people have seen it. Do you still want to deny it? I said you are a young girl. Why are you so bad hearted? " "Yes, yes! Just now I saw you do it. If we hadn''t stopped us, the p would have been on sister Liu''s face. " "How can I say it''s your elder? How could you be so formal? It''s really uneducated" Liu Xiuxiang and her sister group echoed back and forth, overturning ck and white. She was so angry that ANZISHAN trembled all over and raised her hand fiercely, and pped anqiao in the face. Anjiao was beaten to one side of the head, the surrounding people saw that ANZISHAN moved his hand, the voice was weaker, and all showed the expression of watching the good y. At this time, relieved to find something wrong, ran from the stage. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Immediately someone took her and whispered what had just happened. After listening to the rest of his heart, his eyes widened greatly and said wrongly, "sister, how can you do this? Even if you don''t want Ziyu to marry me, you shouldn''t do it to the elders! " Anjiao is very speechless. How can the people of this family be so shameless? She opened her mouth to exin, "I don''t have" "OK!" Qiao Ziyu suddenly opened his mouth and frowned slightly, "how did you call her back?" After a pause, he suddenly said sarcastically, "Anjo, I told you two years ago that what I like is peace of mind. How can you not understand it? Can''t you find any other man except me Qiao Ziyu? What''s more, two years ago, it was you who had sex with other men behind my back. Now, who are you pretending to be devoted to An Qiao Meng''s stunned, can''t believe looking at Qiao Ziyu. She didn''t expect him to say that. Even if a scandal like that broke out two years ago, he didn''t hurt her with such embarrassing words when he broke up. But now her mind is nk, her nose is a little sour, and her eyes are blurred by tears. But at this time, a deep maic sound sounded. "Who said she couldn''t find a man?" At the entrance, the crowd spontaneously made way for a road, and saw a dozen men in straight suits and sunsses surrounded by a tall and straight young maning towards this side.Who in the crowd let out an exmation: "my God! Who is this? How handsome you look Anjiao looked up and saw that the man headed by him was tall, with three-dimensional facial features, deep eyebrows, tight corners of mouth and powerful aura. From the moment he appeared, he crushed all the people on the scene. Although there was no logo of any brand on it, it seemed that it was worth a lot. After all, the suit could be iid with six sapphire blue sleeves Buckle. Who is this man? The present singledy suddenly had a little star in her eyes. She had the idea of social intercourse when she attended the wedding. At this time, she could not hold back. But the next second, his face changed! When he came to Anjiao, his tense face suddenly softened down. He put his hand over Anjiao''s shoulder and said angrily, "well, let me apany you today. Why did youe here alone?" Joe, you''re confused. What do you mean? Does she know him? What''s the matter with these people in ck? Does he think he''s shooting TV series now? Opening her mouth, she was about to open her mouth when a long white finger suddenly pressed on her lips. The man''s mouth slightly hook, smile gently spoiled, "well, I know you are distressed, I am busy with work, but we are husband and wife after all, sooner orter we have to meet your family, right?" Anjo grinned bitterly, what and what! When did she have a husband? How could she not know? "Sir, I" I didn''t finish a word, and her body was softened by the huge dizziness. Fortunately, the man''s eyes were short and his hand was fast, and she tightly sped her waist, so she didn''t fall down. What''s going on? Why are you so dizzy? She knows how much she can drink. A ss or two of red wine is fine. Before I could understand, a man''s cold voice came from the top of his head. "Who said my wife hit people just now?" Chapter 524 Her sharp eyes swept into the crowd and fell on Liu Xiuxiang''s face. "Is that you, aunt?" Aunt? Liu Xiuxiang''s face changed slightly. How can a child be called a person? Even if she is a generation older than him, can''t you call her aunt? What''s your name? It''s terrible! At the moment, he said, "yes! What if I said it? " Feng Yan sneered at the corner of his mouth The next second, Qin Yue did not know where toe out, "pa" sound, knot solid solid one p in the face of Liu Xiangxiu. A cry of exmation from all around, I wonder what the situation is! Liu Xiuxiang was beaten to the ground and couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t respond after half a sound. Feng Yan''s eyes were cold, and he said in a loud voice, "I have always had a rule for my family. If people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner! You said that my wife beat you. Since she has epted this name, I will do it. I''m sorry for your usation if I don''t hit you! " "What do you mean?" Qiao Ziyu was very angry and rushed forward, but she was stopped. She can see that this man is not an ordinary person. She won''t do anything without knowing the situation! His eyes swept over the red wine cup over the table, and a vicious light shed through his eyes. This Anjiao is really lucky. She wanted to use the medicine to reproduce the scene two years ago, so that she could bepletely ruined. She actually killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, or her husband? This bitch! Feng Yan naturally noticed the evil in her eyes. How could she seed! "Tomorrow, I will sue all the people who bully my wife today for nder, intentional injury and damage to others'' reputation. Before that, I don''t want to hear any more bad remarks about my wife, or I will be against the whole Fengshi consortium!" What? Fengshi consortium? When they are stunned, Feng Yan has gone away with Anjiao in his arms. Half an hourter. In a small vi. Angio leant vaguely in the man''s arms. "Hot" she really felt very hot, and an electric current sprang up in her lower abdomen, which made her crazy. In a trance, there seems to be an iceberg in front of her. She can''t help but rub her body together. She closed her eyes contentedly and sighed,fortable! But soon, I felt more emptiness. "Well" an exhortation came out from his lips, and Anjo felt that he was going crazy. He could not see anything clearly and could not think of anything. He just kept pulling his clothes. She only wore a white T-shirt, gently pull, spring burst out. Without the barrier of thisyer of cloth, the skin is pasted directly, and it feels morefortable. Only then did Anjiao smile contentedly and let out a small animal like groan in his throat. Feng Yan is sitting on the sofa in the bedroom with a cigarette in his mouth, quietly watching her undress in front of him and rubbing around the head of the bed. His eyes half narrowed, shing a faint light, people can not help but think of the wolf in the dark night. The handsome face has a kind of magnificent beauty in the light, naked, only a bath towel around the waist, revealing a strong chest and tall and straight figure, more and more handsome and cold. He is a little bad, although the tight abdomen has betrayed himself, but still want to see how this woman can do disgraceful things. She was disgraced in front of him, and he found it amusing. It''s like a little dog holding a bone that can''t be chewed, and can''t bear to loosen its mouth! However, the eyes swept the clear finger print on her face, and the evil spirit''s eyes narrowed fiercely and shed the dangerous light. Dare to move his woman, looking for death! He picked up his mobile phone and called Qin tezhu, who had just left. "Tomorrow morning, I want to see all the information about an group." The phone hung up and he put out the cigarette butt. Just then, the phone rings again. He looked at the caller ID and picked it up. The voice of a man panting on the phone is Feng Yi. For this younger brother, he is still very doting, so press patience to ask: "what''s the matter?" Feng Yi gasped and said, "brother, where have you been? I just got to the wedding, and they said you were gone Feng Yan''s coldness has raised his lips. "I took your sister-inw home." "Sister inw?" Feng Yi almost didn''t choke to death by a mouthful of saliva. After a long time, he recovered his strength. "Brother, don''t be impulsive. My sister-inw doesn''t remember you now. She didn''t mean to..." "All right." Feng Yan directly interrupted him, "if you have nothing to do, I''m busy here."With that, he cut off the phone. On the other side, Feng Yi looked at the hung up phone and scolded, "busy, busy, who doesn''t know what you are busy with? Everyone bullies me as a single dog. " I said so, but I couldn''t help frowning when I thought about my big brother. And at this point, this way. After Feng Yan hung up the phone, he went over and stretched out his hand to pull the woman into his arms. "What are you doing? Hot. " "Dear, I have ice here. I don''t believe you can touch it." The man took her hand badly and felt it under her abdomen. Touching the heat somewhere, Anjiao''s blurred eyes suddenly wake up a little bit. She was about to speak, and her lips had been seized. Her soft and cold touch was with a faint smell of tobo. Like a burst of electric current, she couldn''t help shivering all over her body. She subconsciously resisted, but her hands were cut back. Instead of being savage and radical, the man turned and pecked her lips, as if deliberately teasing, arousing a burst of fanatical Gu Shao Huo. His clothes were out of order, and his hands slipped smoothly into the clothes No She seemed to realize something and struggled. The ear but spreads the man''s burning breath, as if with fire, to burn her to ashes. "Don''t you? Is that right? Or is it? " Her slender fingers fanned the mes on her body, and Anjo could hardly bear to cry. Feng Yan''s eyes are deep and deep. In front of her, the woman''s clothes are half naked and her eyes are like silk. The whole child''s vivid picture makes him want to tear her apart immediately. But when she thought of Qiao Ziyu''s dejected appearance just now, she got angry from her heart. He drew up a smile, but it didn''t reach his eyes. "Good, obedience, obedience will satisfy you." Anjo bit his lips, flushed cheeks, and nodded his headpletely subconsciously. "Who am I?" "I don''t know." Angry, my husband pped me hard Anjiao: "call your husband!" " " don''t ask me to leave. " "Husband!" "Good boy, my husband will satisfy you immediately." Chapter 525 After Feng Yan finished, he pulled the towel off his waist and threw himself on it. Angelo was awakened by the heat. Open your eyes, only feel like the whole body is scattered frame, move pain. There was an orange crystalmp on the top of her head, and the gorgeous patterns were constantly shaking under the light, which made her eyes slightly painful. Where is this? She was not conscious of thinking, slowly turning her eyes. It is full of amazing luxury, ssical British style decoration style, showing a heavy gorgeous atmosphere. Picasso''s oil paintings are hung on the wall. The strong colors and lines make her feel like she is in a fantastic dream. It''s a dream! She closed her eyes again, and she thought in her head, go on dreaming, and better never wake up. Don''t wake up and face the cruel reality. For a long time, there was a very light footstep in her ear. She could not help but tensed up. The bed sank slightly, and she could feel that someone opened the quilt andy on it. Soon, the tip of her nose was covered with a clear masculine breath. An arm was put on her delicate body, and slowly went up. "Ah Anjo spoke in time and opened his eyes. A hand in the quilt. Then, the man''s deep, mellow voice sounded like strong wine, "wake up?" Anjiao turned to look and was stunned. What a handsome man! Beautiful eyebrows and eyes, straight nose, beautiful lines of chin, plus the thin lips that slightly pursed, at this time,zy leaning on the pillow, sexy to death! However, with the eyes slowly down, sliding over the strong chest, the well-organized abdomen, you can see the straight "ah Angelo screamed and covered his head with a quilt. "You, who are you? Why don''t you have your pants on Feng Yan raised his eyebrows. Then, he said, "what are you so surprised about? You''ve used them all. Are you afraid to see them? " What? Anjiao fiercely opened the quilt, revealing a pair of dark eyes, staring at him. "You, you said we had already" Feng Yan nodded. Ah ah ah ah ah! Anjiao wanted to cry without tears. At this time, he also noticed that he didn''t wear anything. He was only wrapped in a quilt and didn''t notice it for a while. What''s more, there are still some memories in her head. She had a dispute with Liu Xiuxiang and was beaten. At that time, she seemed drunk and was taken away by a man! How stupid are you? The same thing happened twice! I still remember that two years ago, she also drank too much wine in the bar, so she broke up with Qiao Ziyu! Two yearster, the same thing happened again! Angelo, you are so stupid! Feng Yan''s mouth slightly hook, looking at the little woman covering the quilt crazy appearance, really worried that she would not suffocate himself. He stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt and said, "wife!" "What wife? Who is your wife Anjiao roared with anger. His face was red with anxiety, as if to drip water. Feng Yan''s eyes shed a touch of evil, deliberately said: "you slept with mest night, don''t you want to be responsible?" Anjiao was speechless. "Ah, I said, you are a man. What can I do to you if you don''t want to?" Feng Yan sneered, "s! Women are really fickle. I don''t know who called her husbandst night. Now I want to leave with my pants. It''s so cheap. " Say, pick up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, a few strokes, find out a recording, throw to her. "Here, listen for yourself." Anjo blinked his eyes, and seemed to open the recording, startled. "Darling, call her husband." "Husband." "I want my husband." "Husband, I want more." "Honey, do you want your husband to push harder?" "Yes!" "Kiss your husband, then." " " how about it? Do you believe it? " Feng Yan pulled Anjiao into his arms, lowered his head and held her lips. He kissed her again and again. He picked up her little tongue and sucked it again and again. His movements were gentle and touching. Anjo couldn''t help shaking, trying to push away, but felt powerless. When the man finally let her go, she was out of breath and couldn''t speak at all. Feng Yan hooked her lips with satisfaction, pointed her finger on her slightly red and swollen lips and said, "remember, be my wife. In the future, I can only touch any hair on your whole body. If you let me see a scene like that in the daytime, I will" "and so on!" Ang finally interrupted him, gasping slightly, "since that''s what happened to us, you should know I''m not.""I don''t mind." Feng Yan interrupted her for fear that she would be embarrassed. "The most important thing for two people to be together is their spiritual fit, and I''m not the first time." His first time, two years ago. Anjiao waspletely muddled, staring at his handsome face, "but, but I really don''t know you." "Now you know it! My name is Feng Yan. " Feng Yan opened the drawer at the head of the bed and took out two red books. When you see the above three clear gilded characters, Anjo whole person''s horror! It''s a marriage certificate! Is there any mistake? She widened her eyes and felt the thunder rolling! After staring at her for a long time, she suddenly twisted her thigh hard and hard, "hiss -" it''s painful, it''s not a dream. So, is she really married? "No, No. This, is this a fake? " Anjiao still can''t believe, without the Hukou book, without her personal presence, where to get the marriage certificate? But the man said with confidence: "don''t believe yourself to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." With that, he got up, grabbed the towel beside him and wrapped it up. He said, "now that you''re up, get dressed quickly. In order to celebrate your wedding, I''ll take you out to dinner." - clean up thoroughly. It''s already 7:30 p.m. when you go out. After getting on the bus, anqiao found that this is the most expensive vi area in Jiangcheng. It is said that a house is worth at least 30 million yuan. Not from how tongue, she swallowed saliva, had to look at the man around quietly again. He is handsome, powerful, young and gold, and has normal functions in that respect. He is a super high-quality diamond king. I don''t know how to find her? Anjiao asked himself that he was not as beautiful as a fairnd, and she had no special talent. What did this man like about her? The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t think. All the way to saluye cold open-air western restaurant, the gorgeous decoration, royal service, let Anjo severely shocked, when you see the sky high menu, can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. A steak 30000 yuan, a bottle of red wine more than 100000 yuan. It''s not rice, it''s gold! Chapter 526 Even if they settled down in China, they were rich and noble. They had never been to such ces to eat. Angelo flipped the menu over and over, and finally gave up. She couldn''t touch. Feng Yan was not forced to give a list of dishes to the waiter fluently. He added, "take out the bottle of love \ ~ slost I put here. I want to celebrate with my wife." "Yes When the waiter left, anqiao said uneasily: "Mr. Feng" Feng Yan''s face sank, "call my husband!" Er OK! Angel had topromise for a while. "Well, I want to make it clear that if you get married because of our rtionship, I don''t think it''s necessary. You are a man, and I don''t need you to be responsible for this. If you really feel aggrieved, or I canpensate you from other aspects, do you think it''s ok? " Feng yanpiughs at the corners of his mouth and says, "no way!" Anjiao: this man, oil and salt do not enter, right? She pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could only wheeze and sulk. I don''t know why, there are only two of them in Jerusalem tonight. Anjiao doesn''t know that this is because Fengyan has already contracted a show. It''s just that the consumption here is too high and the business is cold. After a while, the waiter took the wine. During the sobering up process, they sat face to face and said nothing. Until he woke up, the waiter poured a ss for each of them, and then backed down. Feng Yan raised the ss in front of him and asked, "do you really want to know why I married you?" Anjo nodded his head. She really wants to know. After all, the man in front of her is undoubtedly too excellent in any respect. It is far fetched to ask her to believe in the reasons for being responsible. She never believed that there was love or hatred for no reason in this world. Feng Yanwei squinted at her, with a smile on his lips. He was extremelyzy and charming with a red wine cup in his mouth, and suddenly waved to her. Angio was puzzled, but got up and walked over. But did not expect to juste to him, was a grasp of the wrist, she only had time to exim, the whole person has been caught off guard in his arms. "What do you do?" She was a little frightened, her little hand against his chest, struggling to get up. "Don''t move." Feng Yan buckled her waist and held her tightly on his body. He said in a low voice: "don''t be angry." Angelo was stunned. She actually felt that the deep and gorgeous voice of her body was ringing in her ears at the right time, like a cello ying a heavy string, sexy. "Do you feel it? That''s why I married you. " Ah ah ah ah ah! Anjiao''s face flushed with shame and anger. She pushed the man aside and stood up fiercely. "You, you, hooligan!" Man slightly hook lips, very satisfied to see her face red, eyes full of pleasure. "We are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal for husband to y hooligans on his wife?" Anjiao was so angry that her face turned red, and she even stopped talking for a moment. Fortunately, at this time, the waiter brought up the dishes, and then solved the embarrassment a little. Anxiao sat back to her original position, looking at the delicate food in front of her. She didn''t have any appetite. But when she looked up, the man on the opposite side ate it elegantly. While eating, he raised his ss and gave her a charming smile, saying, "wife, cheers!" Angelo was more speechless. After thinking about it, since he didn''t want to talk well, he didn''t want to talk well. Anyway, she didn''t suffer a loss because she had a husband who was a diamond king. She didn''t have anything to worry about. She picked up the tableware and tried to eat. Whatever he means? The world is big and the hungry is big. She will talk about it when she is full. From this morning till now, she still hasn''t touched the rice. In addition, the cook here is a seven-star chef specially invited from France. Naturally, it''s authentic French food. It tastes good, and she doesn''t have a chance to eat it. Therefore, Anjo eats very impolitely. Looking at the little woman take food to vent, Feng Yan slightly hook lips, micro invisible smile. When Joe was full of goose liver, he was still eating a small amount of food. The light in the dining room is a little dim, which is warm yellow full of ambiguous atmosphere. Anjiao is full of food, and his mood is slightly better. Looking at Feng Yan''s leisurely eating, his handsome face looks more profound than that of the day because of the light, and his eyes are even slightly blue. She slightly Leng Leng, thought, his eyes actually with blue, is it mixed blood? Mobile phone in the bag suddenly buzzing ring, Anjiaoe back to God, take out a look, it is Dad. She got up in a hurry and went to the other side to answer."Hello, Dad." She deliberately lowered her voice and didn''t want to be heard by Feng Yan. "Anjo, why is your cell phone turned off? It''s been a long time, but I can''t get through! " An Zi Shan''s voice with thin anger, hear an Qiao slightly Zheng Zheng. Is her cell phone off? Not at all! She just took it out of her bag. "Is it toote for him to believe her?" asked Jo "Where are you?" Anjo hesitated, or chose to answer honestly, "Jerusalem restaurant." "Alone?" Anjo stopped talking. She vaguely remembers that Feng Yan took her away from the wedding ceremony. Her father asked now, certainly not because he cared about her. Moreover, as long as he had long eyes, he could see that the man was not an ordinary person. She did not want to be misunderstood by the family. But what is ANZISHAN, Anjiao just hesitated a little, he saw the clue. The voice on the other end of the phone became milder and said firmly, "are you with Mr. Bo?" Anjiao looked at the Feng Yan not far from the eye, frowned and denied, "No." "No? What are you doing outside by yourself Anjo didn''t know how to answer. She was not good at lying, so she could only keep silent. An Zishan''s voice rang out again, "you said you are too. It''s not a shameful thing to have a boyfriend. Why don''t you tell your family? It''s caused such a big misunderstanding this morning. " "He''s not..." "Well, I know you''re OK. When you''re free, bring Mr. Feng back for dinner. Do you hear me?" "Dad, we..." "Well, I have something else to do. That''s all! I won''t tell you for a moment ANZISHAN quickly hung up the phone, leading to when he saw the end of the call on the screen, anqiao did not respond. What did dad just say? Take Mr. Feng home for dinner? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anjo is really going to cry She returned to her seat with her cell phone. Chapter 527 At this time, Feng Yan has finished eating and is holding a ss of red wine elegant. "Your father?" He had guessed from her look. Anjo was a little surprised, but he nodded honestly. "What did he say?" Anjo seems to be a little crazy, bitter face said: "he said, let me take you home for dinner." - on the other side, settle down. As soon as ANZISHAN hung up the phone, Liu Xiuxiang, next to her, came up and asked in a hurry: "how about it? What did she say? " ANZISHAN looked at his mother-inw and nodded, "they are together." "Liu Xiuxiang was stunned. "No way! With her goods like that, how can she catch up with the young boss of Bo''s consortium! " On hearing this, an Zishan''s face sank, and his tone was a little angry. He said, "don''t worry, what are you talking about? No matter how she is your sister!" His face turned white with ease and anger. Zhou Yu was a reassuring mother. Seeing her daughter reprimanded, she was naturally distressed, so she rushed up to the court and said, "well, I''m not sensible. How can you be more sincere with your children when you are old." After that, he sighed: "but what he said is also true. You think, after all, anqiao had such a thing two years ago. How could a noble family like Fengjia marry one! Lao an, do you think she is " she looks at an Zishan in embarrassment. Although she didn''t say the second half of her sentence, all the people present know what it means. It''s just that, with the reputation of Anjiao, it''s not qualified to be a thin wife. It can''t be someone else''s mistress! ANZISHAN was stunned. Zhou Yu said that, but he really felt like that. After all, today''s young people, even if it is an improper rtionship between men and women, in order to appear intimate, call husband and wife is also a lot. Is it hard to say that angio really fell for himself? ANZISHAN''s face changed slightly. Zhou Yu saw it and beat the railway while it was hot: "didn''t you ask her where she lives? She has only returned home for the first day. If she really has a normal rtionship with Mr. Bo, she shoulde back to live. " ANZISHAN just remembered that he was just trying to make sure whether Anjiao was with Fengyan, but he forgot to ask her where she was today. His face changed several times, and he finally picked up the phone again and dialed in the past. However, when you dial again, there is a mechanical female voice: the user you dialed is turned off, please dial againter because the hands-free is turned on, everyone immediately hears the prompt tone, and his face shows contempt and ambiguity for a moment. Look! She is the mistress of others! Otherwise, any serious woman will go to haunt men on the first day after returning home, and never return home at night? In fact, Anjo is really wronged. Just after answering the phone, I found that the cell phone only had one percent of the power. I sat down for less than half a minute, so I shut down the phone automatically. However, she felt that no one would call her again at this time, so she handed her cell phone to the attendant to charge it, and then ignored it. Who knows this kind of misunderstanding will arise. But at this time Anjiao, do not know the idea of settling down there, she is now distressed by the residence tonight. Feng Yan means that since he is married, he will go home to live with him, but Anjiao will not agree with him. She hasn''t figured out how to argue with him! If I really left with him tonight, wouldn''t it show that I agree with the rtionship between them? She''s not that stupid! So, just because of this, the two people came to a standoff. At this time, all of them have finished their meal. Under Feng Yan''s persuasion, Anjiao has drunk two sses of red wine. A musician with a violin came up and said with a smile, "I''d like to present a piece of how DOI live to celebrate the happy marriage of Mr. and Mrs. Bo. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years." With that, he took the lead and yed the violin professionally. It''s a love song by Whitney Houston. She remembers the original lyrics very touching, to the effect that you are the whole meaning of my life in this world. Anjiao doesn''t believe that there is such love in the world. You think, if the whole meaning of a person''s existence is because of you, then how much pressure and how tired this person has to live. She still likes more independent and free love. The melodious music flowed slowly between the two. Anqiao looked up at Feng Yan and saw that his face was calm, with a smile on his mouth, and his deep eyes seemed to be as bright as stars. "I heard this piece by chance when I was studying abroad. I like it very much. How about you?" Anjo was embarrassed to say that he didn''t like it, so he nodded slightly, "well, it''s OK." "Oh Feng Yan chuckled and looked at his watch. "It''ste. Let''s go." Anqiao''s eyelids jump, want to refuse, but Feng Yan already went out first.She had to hurry up with her bag. All the way out of the restaurant, Feng Yan got on the car first, but in a sh he saw anqiao standing on the side of the road, not moving. He raised his eyebrows and reached out, "get in the car." Anjiao stepped back. Then, with a proper smile, he said, "Mr. Feng, thank you for dinner today. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." With that, he was about to leave. However, he had just stepped out of the two steps. After that, he had already been held in his hand by the man. Feng Yan got out of the car and stood behind her with thin lips and cool eyes. He asked, "where to go?" Ang reluctantly smiles, "going home, of course." "I''ll see you off." The man left these three words, could not help saying, turned and put her into the car. Anjiao: - - - the ck Maybach was driving on the busy streets of Jiangcheng city. Feng Yan drove his car and asionally nced at the quiet little woman in the co driver''s seat with the afterglow of his eyes, and his eyes shed with satisfaction. He knew Angelo and knew that she was not a girl who adored vanity without limits, so he respected her, followed her advice and sent her home. After all, they didn''t get along with each other for a long time. If she insisted on living with herself now, I''m afraid it would arouse her resistance. Well, yes, it''s resistance. Feng Yan analyzes it from the bottom of her heart andforts herself. Anyway, she has got the certificate. She can''t run away if she wants to. So take your time. The future is still long. Don''t worry. The car soon arrived outside the vi, Anjiao got out of the car, and before Feng Yan opened his mouth, he quickly said thanks, lowered his head and ran away in the direction of the gate. Feng Yan looked at her back, which was faster than the rabbit. She had no choice but to smile. After seeing her enter the gate, Feng Yan drove away. Anjiao has always had the key to the door of the vi, so instead of knocking, he opened it directly with the key. Chapter 528 But I didn''t expect to hear a noisy discussioning from the living room as soon as I entered the room. "Dad, look what time it is. In my opinion, she will note back today." "Yes. My father inw, I don''t mean you. You indulge her too much. You think it''s for her good, but you don''t know that she will be harmed in the future. How can you get married with her present style? " "Yes! She is so disrespectful that it will bring disgrace to all of us in the future. What a shame "Oh! I don''t think we should send someone out to look for it? " " anqiao stood in the porch of the door, listening to the intolerable voices inside, his lips trembling with anger. What happened to her style? Will it affect her marriage? She has done something wrong to make the whole family lose face with her! Anjiao was so angry that her face turned white. She was the old servant of the family. When she came out of the kitchen, she was the first to see her The chatter in the living room stopped for a moment. An Qiao pursed her lips and walked into the living room. Her eyes swept through the living room one by one, including Liu Xiuxiang, Anxin, Qiao Ziyu, Zhou Yu, and an Zishan sitting on the sofa. When they saw her, they were all stunned for a moment, then soon they all sneered at each other. "Oh! Is angel back? I thought you couldn''te back tonight Liu Xiuxiang was the first to speak, with a strong sarcastic tone. Anjiao clenched his fist and looked at the disgusting face. He only wanted to rush up and tear her. However, she was suppressed by reason and said with a sneer: "I can''te back. Does it have anything to do with you?" This is to settle down. I''lle back if I want to. It''s none of your business! "Liu Xiuxiang cold hum," and I certainly have nothing to do with, I am anxious for the father-inw. " Anqiao took a look at ANZISHAN. ANZISHAN''s face was also angry, but there was no expression of schadenfreude in other people''s eyes. With a sigh in his heart, Anjiao walked over, handed the bag to Xu Ma, sat down on the sofa, and said in a master''s voice: "it turns out that Aunt Zhou doesn''t exist in our family. My father even needs an outsider to worry about him." Liu Xiuxiang and Zhou Yu changed their faces at the same time. Liu Xiuxiang''s husband died early. It''s not easy to grow up with Qiao Ziyu alone these years, and he has no skill to support his family. Therefore, in addition to his old capital, he has inevitably done some obscure things in order to make a living. His reputation is not very good indeed. But on weekdays, we will not mention this in front of her. Exposing people''s scars is too offensive. But Anjiao can not control those, she repeatedly provocation, she still need to save face for her? ANZISHAN angrily said, "Anjiao, how do you talk to Liu Xiu? She is your elder "I don''t have such an old man who chews his tongue behind his back!" "You "Enough!" Qiao Ziyu suddenly stood up, his face was livid, and his eyes were cold at Anjiao. "Angelo, who do you think is a bit of a tongue? Isn''t that what we said? If you dare to do it, are you afraid that others will say it? " "Oh When Joe was about to pick up her neck, she was about to open her eyes. All of a sudden, the ambiguous blue and purple kisses show in front of people. "What are you doing?" Angio was anxious and angry, and waved her hand away, but it was toote. Everyone saw the kiss on her neck. Liu Xiuxiang and Qiao Ziyu showed their disdain. Even Zhou Yu, though not on her face, snorted coldly. ANZISHAN was even more angry and livid! As soon as Anjiao looked at the faces of the people, she knew it was not good. She was about to exin when she suddenly pped her in the face. Angio is in a daze! She was staring at her father. Although her father had misunderstood her all these years, he had never hit her. She opened her mouth and said, "Dad" "don''t call me dad! I don''t have a shameless daughter like you ANZISHAN was so angry that he shivered all over. Zhou Yu hurriedly came up andforted him, "OK, OK, Anjiao is not sensible. Just say it. What do you do?" But there was a sh of schadenfreude. All this, see in the eyes of Anjiao, only feel like a needle in the heart of the same prick. She wanted to tell her dad that things were not what they thought and she didn''t do them. However, the words came to the mouth, but nothing was said. Because she knew that even if she said it, no one would believe it! Anjiao red eyes, tears in the eyes to make the strength of the son, but how also refused to fall down. She sucked her nose hard and said in a deep voice, "I heard what you said just now. So, Dad, do you think I''m a mistress? "ANZISHAN snorted angrily and didn''t even want to talk to her. Anxiao''s eyes shed a touch of sadness, reached out of the bag to take out the marriage certificate and threw it to him, "you see it yourself!" With that, he turned and strode out. - after a long time, Anjiao simply strides up. The night wind blows away the tears on his face and makes his skin ache like a knife. But she did not stop, she ran hard, hard run, as if this can be her grievances all vent clean. Until she ran to the beach, she stopped, bowed and put her hands on her knees, panting for breath. Her face was a little red because of running, but the tip of her nose was flushed with cold. Suddenly she opened her mouth and cried out to the sea. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" " I don''t know how many shouts, and there are fewer seaside people in autumn night, so even if two or three passers-by find her and cast different eyes, Anjiao can also be regarded as turning a blind eye. She needs to vent. She''s going crazy! Why? Why are those people doing this to her? They''re her closest rtives, aren''t they? Knowing that the fact is not the case, why say that about her? Anjiao nose is very sour, tears at this time finally do not strive to flow down, she covered her face, like lying on the soft sand, crying corner cramps, all over trembling. She remembered that two years ago, as it is now, they pointed at her nose and scolded her. Bitch! No shame! She took it! Because you can''t argue. Qiao Ziyu was caught by her and rolled the bed sheet at ease. When she took Qiao Ziyu''s arm and provoked her, she tolerated it! Because such a scum is not worth her nostalgia! However, the only, the biggest pain, is Dad. She is his own daughter! Why even he never believed her? It was like this two years ago, it was at the wedding, and it''s still like this! Chapter 529 What did she do wrong? The mobile phone suddenly rings, she doesn''t have to think about it, but she knows it''s from home. It must be after confirming the authenticity of the marriage certificate that I called! Or you won''t call her until now. Anjiao''s heart is more sad, she took out her mobile phone, did not look directly hung up, and then press the power off. Looking at thepletely dark screen, Anjo felt morefortable. He got up from the sand, picked up his bag and walked back. On the other side, settle down. Sorry, please dial againter Mechanical female voice from the receiver, ANZISHAN''s face slightly changed. Finished, just can get through, now turn off the power, that Ann Joe is really angry! He hung up the phone angrily. Peace of mind with the marriage certificate in hand, or some can not believe, "Dad, you say, this is true?" "ANZISHAN hate to stare at her," Civil Affairs Bureau people have asked, you say? " Peace of mind: - - on the middle of the month, the night is already deep. Anjiao walked back step by step, and finally came to the road. On this side of the coast, there were fewer vehicles and pedestrians at night, so it took a long time to stop a taxi. She got on the bus and told the driver, "go to Zhonghai garden." Then think about it, or turn on the phone, ready to call Zhen Zhen. Zhen Zhen is her high school ssmate. She has a rich family and a sharp personality. She and she have been very close since she was a student. In the past two years, she has experienced so many things. Zhen Zhen Zhen stands by her side to support her and help her. Therefore, in addition to her family members, she only tells Zhen Zhen Zhen about her return home. However, no sooner had the number been found than the phone rang. The caller ID is a string of unfamiliar numbers. Anjiao slightly frowned, her mobile phone number, is just returned home, no one knows except her father. He must have found that he couldn''t get through on his phone, so he changed his number. Anjiao sneered, but his fingers hesitated for a second and then hung up. She doesn''t want to go home now, let alone listen to their bad words! But as soon as I hung up, the number came in again. She hung up again. I called again. Hang up again three minutester, the mobile phone is still ringing tirelessly, as if not stop. Angel has nonguage, these people, can''t let her alone quiet? She was a little angry, but at the same time, she felt that they were really too much. She said she was not enough at home. She had to call and scold her again, didn''t she? Anjiao gritted his teeth, pressed to answer, and roared at the mobile phone: "enough! You don''t have to call again, I tell you, what I haven''t done is not done! Whatever you say is useless! " Then he hung up the phone. The other end of the phone. Feng Yan stood on the broad terrace and looked at the ck screen of the mobile phone. He was stunned for a moment. Then his face turned ck. This woman! If you don''t answer his phone call, do you dare to yell at him like this? You are too bold! He was about to call again when he suddenly remembered what Anjo said just now. What is the meaning of not doing something is not doing it? What did she do? Feng Yan realized that something was wrong. Meifeng moved and gave up calling anqiao. Instead, he turned to find ANZISHAN''s phone and dial it. The phone rang twice and was connected, "Hello!" Feng Yan was not in the mood to talk to his father-inw too much. He asked, "where is Anjiao?" "Who are you?" he asked "Feng Yan." " anqiao soon arrived at Zhonghai garden. Zhonghai garden is a luxury vi area for the rich. She can''t get in without the ess card, so she can only wait outside. However, Zhen Zhen''s mobile phone calls, again and again, no one answered. She looked at the time and now it''s just over nine o''clock in the evening. ording to Zhen Zhen Zhen''s habit of being a night owl, she can''t fall asleep. Why didn''t anyone answer? Anjiao is a little depressed. Zhen Zhen is the only friend she can trust. Now she can''t even contact her. It seems that she can only stay in a hotel tonight. In this way, Anjiao rubbed his eyebrows and said to the driver, "uncle, please take me to the nearest hotel nearby." The driver''s uncle was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was a little fat. His eyes seemed to sink into his flesh. He took an eye at Anjiao and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I can''t get through to my friend Angio was a little depressed and thought, "isn''t that bullshit?"? But she still didn''t show it on her face, just a faint "um".The driver''s uncle then said, "well, it''s not safe for you a little girl to stay in a hotel. Otherwise, I still have an empty room in my house. Go to my house tonight." Although the driver''s uncle has tried his best to be kind, it is still shocking for a strange man to invite a girl to live in his house. Anjo looked at him warily and shook his head. "Thank you, no more." "Little girl, don''t listen to your advice. Do you know how chaotic the hotel is now? Well, did you read the news about a female guest being dragged away in the corridorst time? How dangerous it is for those criminals to focus on girls like you who are young and single Anjo listened to him vividly, but also remembered the news he had seenst time. Butpared to going home with a strange man, she still felt safer to stay in the hotel, so she insisted on refusing, "no, thank you for your kindness. Please take me to the hotel." The driver''s uncle was not upset. He looked at Anjo''s solemn face in the rearview mirror, and a sneer crossed his heart. Fifteen minutester, the taxi suddenly stopped at a remote roadside. "What''s going on?" Angel asked nervously. The driver spread his hands and said, "I don''t know why the car stalled. It''s estimated that the engine is broken." Where did Anjiao know this, he could only ask, "what should I do?" The driver also pretended to be helpless, "it''s not convenient to call a garage at this time point, so we can only stop here first." Anjiao looked around and saw that there were barren mountains and jungles everywhere, and there was no one to smoke. He couldn''t help being flustered. Her face changed slightly. She took out two hundred yuan bills from her purse and handed them to the driver. She said, "I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I won''t wait here with you. The 200 yuan will be used topensate for your loss. I''m really sorry." Finish saying, want to get out of the car, but was caught by the driver wrist. Turn around and see the driver''s gloomy face. "Hum! Two hundred dors? How about sending beggars Chapter 530 Anjiao did not dare to annoy him, so he said with fear, "how much do you want?" The driver suddenly showed a dirty smile, reached out to touch her smooth face, and said with a smile: "it''s not nice to raise money. My little sister can apany me for one night." She was about to pull her clothes. Anjiao was frightened and angry. Looking at the palm that he stretched out, he felt extremely disgusted. While struggling, he cried angrily: "don''t overdo it! Your taxi drivers have identity authentication in the public security system. Be careful that I sue you for sexual harassment! " The driver grinned grimly, "sexual harassment? It''s sexual harassment to other women. I''m afraid you can''t get such fleas like you! " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Angelo roared. "Oh! Do you think I haven''t seen the news? I recognize you as soon as you get on the bus. Two years ago, I would climb into a man''s bed for money. Now, I''m going to pretend to be lofty The clothes pricked and torn, Anjo screamed, and tried his best to open the door, and the whole person fell out. She fell heavily on the ground, the whole sleeve was torn by the man, and her knee was broken because of the fall, but she didn''t care about anything. She ran forward as hard as she could. "Help She yelled and looked back to see that the driver hade out. A huge panic suddenly shrouded her. It was so remote that there were no passing vehicles and pedestrians. Obviously, it was a ce chosen by the driver for a long time. With her strength, she could not run a man. What to do? What to do? His eyes swept around andnded in a forest in front of the left. Yes! Into the woods! She was small, and she might be able to escape. In any case, running is also death, hiding may have a glimmer of hope. Angio ran hard to the woods. At night, the woods are dark, and you can''t see the road clearly. Fortunately, there is a bright moon shining through the gap between the leaves of the forest, which can barely see things. Anjiao ran and ran, and suddenly fell on the ground because of his habitual force. "Ah There was a short, painful cry in his throat, but in a sh, he covered his mouth with force. She opened her eyes and held her breath. She saw the driver walking very close from the front. Her feet were rustling on the fallen leaves. As she walked, she muttered: "where has this dead girl gone in a blink of an eye?" Anjiao squatted in the grass, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, until the other party did not find a circle, unwilling to leave, she just breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, however, the mobile phone suddenly rings again. Anjiao was startled and quickly covered her bag. However, it waste. The mobile phone ring was particrly clear in the silent woods. She clearly saw the man''s step and turn around. Angio cried out in secret that he turned around and ran away. "Damn it! Stop Behind him came the man''s roar. Anjo was so scared that he could only keep running and finally ran on the road again. Suddenly, there was a dazzling white light in front of him. Anjiao was stabbed and his eyes hurt. He tripped and fell to the ground. The driver looked at the opportunity, several steps to catch up, with a ferocious smile: "see where you still run!" Ann joghton turned pale with fear. But at this time, behind the white light, the ck Hummer like a beast like a beautiful swing tail, stopped. Anjiao opened his eyes, and then he couldn''t believe to see Feng Yan with a few people, get off the car. Feng Yan''s face is very gloomy, a straight ck suit, melting in the thick night, like a devil from hell, but for Anjiao, it is no different from an angel. Her throat was obstructed and her eyes were filled with acid. She could not speak for a moment. Fortunately, Feng Yan saw her at the first sight, without looking at the driver. He opened his long legs and walked straight to Anjiao. At the same time, several people behind him also walked to the driver. "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " The driver sensed something was wrong and cried out in rm. However, just say one sentence, they are blocked with rags, tied up in all kinds of ways, and can only make an indistinct voice. Feng Yan saw Anjiao''s torn clothes, and his anger shed across his eyes, but in a sh, only his tight lips revealed the man''s anger at this time. He squatted down and took a general look at the wound on Anjo''s body. Then he took off his suit coat and put it on her. Anjo bit his white lips and did not say a word. He let him wrap her up in his own clothes and hold her up. Passing by those men, Feng Yan stepped forward and finally looked up at the driver. The powerful atmosphere, cold as ice cone''s eyes, let the driver couldn''t help but shiver, and suddenly stopped struggling. Then, he saw that beautiful thin lip gently opened, cold spit out three words, "deal with it." "Oh, no"The driver kept struggling, he already understood that today is the big man who should not be provoked, but it is alreadyte. Several bodyguards dragged him to the woods just now. Feng Yan got on the car with an Qiao in his arms. Until now, Anjiao was still a little shaken. The whole person was held in his arms like a shrimp, and his whole body was shaking violently. She''s afraid. She''s scared! If she didn''t dare to imagine what happened next. Feng Yan felt her fear, and felt as if she had been violently pulled by something in his heart, which made him feel panic. He could only encircle her more tightly and caress her back like a big hand. "It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." I''m here. Don''t be afraid! This kind offort, slightly clumsy, but let people feel and iparably sincere, like a bomb, it is easy to blow up the strong camouge of Anjiao. She suddenly grabbed Feng Yan''s cor and burst into tears in his arms. I was crying and I was exhausted. Feng Yan has been stroking her back, so let her tremble in his arms, cry, vent his fear. At the same time, I''m d he''s here. Fortunately, he located her through themunicationpany in time. Otherwise he pursed his lips and shed a murderous look under his eyes. Anjo cried for a long time, until she was tired, and her voice gradually became a sob. Feng Yan''s front chest clothes have long been wet with tears, wet clothes pasted on the body, you can see the beautiful lines of chest muscles. Angio saw it, and her little face turned red. "I''m fine." She pushed Feng Yan aside and sat upright. Feng Yan looked down at her. The little woman cried too long. Her face was red and her eyes were red and swollen, but she was more pitiful. He moved in his heart, reached out to wipe the tears on her face and said, "I''m sorry." Anjiao was slightly stunned and looked up at him. Chapter 531 Feng Yan looked solemn and said seriously: "if I insist on it again and let you go home with me, it will not happen." Angio didn''t expect that he would say so, and he shook his head. "How can I me you?" "My wife hurt me. I was wrong." Angio: "angio''s face is red again. I don''t know what to say. Feng Yan slightly hooked his lips and gently touched her hair. The car bypassed a mountain road and finally stopped in front of a building. Assistant Gong got out of the car and opened the door for them. Feng Yan went down first. When Anjiao was getting ready to get off the bus, he suddenly picked him up from the car and strode to the vi. Anjiao slightly surprised, subconsciously about to struggle, but was rebuked by a man, "don''t move!" She shriveled mouth, looked at the man frowned, inexplicably will refuse to swallow back. All right! Can she understand that she hurt her knee, but any man should be such a gentleman! However, in spite of this thought, when leaning on Feng Yan''s broad shoulders, a warm feeling rose in my heart. The vi Fengyan lives in is veryrge, which is at least several timesrger than the vi where he settled down. Anjo was held by him, went all the way into the house, and then went straight up to the second floor. Feng Yan kicked open the door of a bedroom with his foot and went in and put her on the bed. Bedroom is a simple ck and white line design, very in line with the style of men, should be furnishings, although not all are very precious, but put with a nce is after careful design, it is very tasteful. Feng Yan put her on the bed and took off her shoes. Anjiao was so stiff that he stopped him and said, "I''ll do it myself." However, his outstretched hand was blocked back by the man. Feng Yan nced at her and said with a smile, "I have never helped a woman take off her shoes. You are the first one." Anqiao slightly a Zheng, small face Teng red up, immediately more at a loss. She is wearing a pair of white board shoes today. The man''s long and beautiful fingers are very smooth to untie her shoces and take off the shoes. Then she took off her pink socks. At this time, Anjiao found that her foot was twisted, and her ankle was bruised and swollen. It hurt when she touched it. But just now she didn''t find out. How did he find it? Not waiting for an Qiao to understand, Feng Yan frowned and said, "sit down for a while, I''lle up right away." Then he turned and went out. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped for a moment, then turned back and added, "remember to take off your pants. The wound on your knee should be treated in time." Anqiao: "three minutester, Feng Yan came up again, and he had an extra medicine box in his hand. As soon as he entered the door, he found that Anjo was still sitting on the bed as he was, without taking off his trousers. A frown shed across his eyebrows. He went to her and squatted down. He said in a deep voice, "why don''t you listen?" At this time, Anjiao doesn''t know whatnguage to describe his mood. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say that you are a big man and always ask other girls to take off their pants? Feng Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if to see her shyness, suddenly evil smile. "I''ve seen everything about you, so don''t be shy." An Qiao originally red face suddenly burst red, a push him away, "hooligan!" "Oh The man quickly grasped her small hand, as if she was not embarrassed enough, but also grandly put it to the mouth and kiss. Anjiao: Ooh, this hooligan! "Good, the wound will be inmed if it is not treated. Let my husband have a look." Feng Yan coaxes her like a child. After coaxing, he wille up and take off her pants. Anjo shrank back in fright, blocking it with his hand and eximing, "no! I''m going to the hospital. " "The doctors in the hospital are not as gentle as their husbands." "I''ll do it myself!" "With the attitude of resisting death, Anjiao finally exhausted Feng Yan''s patience. He stood up and looked down at the little woman in front of him. Anjo clung to his pants with both hands and red at him. Half ring, Feng Yan suddenly cold hook a lower lip, turn to go out. Anjo: "watching him stride out, the door mming behind him. Angio is a little confused. Is he angry? She is a little aggrieved. What a temper this man has! Isn''t it just that he''s not allowed to take medicine? As for making such a big fire? Give her a look! Anjiao thought,bined with the whole day''s experience, only felt that his heart was very upset and his nose was sour, as if he wanted to cry again. However, before she finished her grievance, the door suddenly opened and Feng Yan came in again.The man was cold with a face, without saying a word, came to her in a big stride, picked her up, and went out. An Qiao a Leng, ask: "what do you do?" Feng Yan didn''t spit out three words: "go to the hospital." Anjiao: I have a bad temper, but what should I do to her? - it was veryte when she arrived at the hospital. The doctor on duty gave her medicine and gave her some food and drink precautions. Then they went back. When she went back, Anjiao''s legs were bandaged, so it was more inconvenient to move. Feng Yan still carried her upstairs. Anjiao suddenly thought, this is the rhythm of living under the same roof tonight? In fact, she also understood that if she still insisted on going, it would be really affectation, but she was not ready to live together. Feng Yan seemed to see her thoughts. He kneaded her head and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight." Anjiao had been embarrassed, was said by the man, more embarrassed, not from a low voice roared, "who is thinking nonsense!" Feng Yan chuckled and didn''t care about her. After putting her on the bed, she twisted a hot towel to wipe her hands and face. Anjiao was a little embarrassed to be served, but she wanted toe by herself several times, but was blocked back by the man. She thought about it and could only talk aside the topic to dilute the embarrassing atmosphere. "The man tonight" "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to deal with that person." "Disposal?" Anjiao frowned slightly, "don''t you need to call the police?" As soon as the voice dropped, Feng Yan suddenly looked up at her and said, "I''ll call the police. Don''t worry." Finish saying, let her lie down and cover the quilt, this just took towel to walk out. He picked up the phone and called the door of Mr. Qin. "Qin tezhu, how are things going?" "Boss, it has been dealt with!" "Well." Feng Yan thought for a moment, but finally added: "find Feng Yi and let him send someone to the police station for a walk." Chapter 532 "Eh? You mean " when Feng Yan thought of anqiao''s words, he rubbed his eyebrows and said," it doesn''t mean much. It''s just a passing scene. " Finish saying, hang up the phone. His means and family''s way of life are not suitable for the little woman to know too much, so as not to frighten her. Therefore, it''s better to go to the police station for a walk, so as not to worry her. Feng Yan did what he said. He really went to the guest room that night. The next day, Anjo woke up in the middle of the day. She went out for a walk around the vi, but couldn''t find Feng Yan. She must have gone to work in thepany. Anjiao was a little lost. She was alone in the huge vi. It was hard to avoid feeling empty. She had to go back to her room to wash. However, as soon as she finished washing, her mobile phone rang. It was Feng Yan. An Qiao delimits to answer, Feng Yan deep sexy voice spreads ear, "get up?" Anjiao slightly red face, she actually did not sleep to this time, usually sleep very little, also do not know why sleep so wellst night. She spat out her tongue, mmm. "What would you like to eat at noon?" Anjiao thought about it and subconsciously realized that he wanted toe back for dinner, so he said, "whatever you like." "You can''t just choose one. I''ll send it to you." Only then did Anjiao know that he was not going toe back, and he was sentimental again. "Light is good. I''m not picky." No more words. He didn''t speak, and Anjiao didn''t have any topics to talk about. So she fell into silence for a moment. Just when she doubted whether the opposite side had hung up, Feng Yan suddenly heard Feng Yan say, "in the afternoon, someone will send some daily necessities and clothes. You can open the door for them." Anjo nodded, then realized that he couldn''t see, so he replied, "OK." Her answer, the other side fell into silence. Angio was a little puzzled. What happened to this man? Is it too busy to work? I called and I kept silent. Finally, Joe asked, "is there anything else I can''t help feeling? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. " At the other end of the phone, there was still no sound. After half a ring, he said in a low voice: "at four o''clock in the afternoon, I will take you to do modeling. In the evening, I will apany me to a family party." Anjiao was stupefied for a long time before he reacted. What did he mean by the family party. Is this to announce the rtionship? She blushed, hesitated for a moment, then uttered Chi Chi Chi and said: "can it be too fast?" Her words surprised Feng Yan for a moment. Then, the whole mood is happy, eyebrows and canthus are stained with an irresistible smile. Little girl just said too fast, but did not directly refuse, it is too unexpected! It seems that she still knows that he is good to her. As soon as Mr. Bo was happy, he decided to strike while the iron was hot. He said solemnly, "no, we''ve got it anyway. It''s sooner orter to announce it." An Qiao still hesitated, "but" Feng Yan joked, "isn''t it that the ugly daughter-inw is afraid to see her father-inw?" Anjoton pouted discontentedly, "you are ugly! Your whole family is ugly "Ha ha" Feng Yan seldomughs. In the office, Qin tezhu looked at his president''s bright smile, as if he had seen a living fossil. It was very frightening. My darling, the president has lived for 27 years, and I''m afraid he hasn''t had such a goodugh. Sure enough, it was the old house on fire. It was terrible! After a while, Qin te did not know what to do Then he hung up. He looked up at Qin tezhu standing on one side. He was in a rare good mood. He waved and said, "go and get Morris." Qin te shouts to go. Feng Yan was the only one left in the office. He stood up from behind his desk and went to the wide French window. He looked down at the tiny car people like mole ants and narrowed his eyes slightly. Last night''s incident brought him a wake-up call. Anjiao was misunderstood two years ago and went to the newspaper. Although he knew that the person was himself, he could not say that in order to save another person, he would not let Anjiao be bullied like this. The only way is to let everyone know that she is a well-known and strict wife. He doesn''t believe in Feng Yan. There are still people in the world who dare to bully his wife! - just after lunch, the delivery man arrived. Anjiao politely invited them into the house. Seeing them moving things from box to box, they were all staring round with surprise. This, this, this is too much! As she was surprised, she poured a ss of water for the workers who were carrying things, so that they could have a rest. Originally, it was just a customary courtesy, but these people were ttered. She repeatedly said thank you, Mrs. Bo.Anjo turned red again. In fact, in the past two years, she worked in France alone and suffered a lot. Therefore, she did not discriminate against these low-level people. After a few words with them, she knew that they were the bottom employees of the Fengshi group. Because he didn''t know what they were buying, Anjo just told them to move things into the living room and let them go. Then, it was an afternoon of box breaking. Feng Yan is very careful, not only bought her clothes and shoes, but also a series of daily necessities. Only now did Anjiao really believe that she was married. Although she had some half hearted elements, she also followed him to his home to listen to his voice in the morning and to see his family tonight, so there was no turning back! Anjiao thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind that if there is no turning back, then don''t go back. She just wants to let those who nder her have a look. She has a good life and don''t worry about them at all! At four o''clock in the afternoon, Feng Yan got home on time. He did not enter the house, sitting in the car to call Anjiao, after a while, he saw a in dress of a small woman running out of the vi. Anjiao cleaned up all afternoon''s things, tired and sweating. Now he has just taken a bath, and his body still exudes the fragrance of a light shower gel. Feng Yan smelled it, chuckled at the corners of her mouth and sniffed it carefully between her neck. "It''s delicious." Anjiao''s face was red, "don''t make any noise." "Oh The shyness of the little woman pleases him. Feng Yan gets more and more excited. He grabs her head and presses her to himself and kisses her lips. Anjiao''s lips are soft and sweet, he always how to kiss is not enough, gradually, the action is deep, a pair of hands also began to move uneasily on her body. Anjiao was almost suffocated by his kiss. She felt the big hand moved to her chest. She was stiff and pushed him for a while, humming: "don''t." Chapter 533 Feng Yan stopped. His lips are still pressing her lips, eyebrows and eyeground are smiling, quietly asked: "still pain?" Anjiao Leng Leng, just respond toe over, he asked is her knee and ankle injury, hurriedly shook his head, "no pain." In fact, it was not seriously injured. I rubbed the medicine yesterday, so I didn''t feel much today. Feng Yan was still worried. She lifted up her long skirt and looked at her ankles and knees. She saw that her ankles were swollen. Although there was still gauze on her knees, it was not as frightening asst night. Then he settled down. "I''ll ask Chris to get you a pair of t shoester, and we''ll be back when we show up in the evening." Angio was a little uneasy, "is this OK?" She''s only 1.65 meters tall. Would she look short in t shoes? And it was a family party! What should be done in case the elders of Fengyan see it? Feng Yan just doted on rubbing her hair, "don''t worry." And then he said nothing more. Seeing that he didn''t speak and could not say anything more, Anjo turned to look out of the window. in October, Kyoto had already seen the obvious coolness. The leaves of some Indus trees on the street were yellowed, and the autumn wind swept away. She sipped the corners of her lips. She was nervous at the thought that she might see Feng Yan''s familyter. Soon, the car stopped in front of arge celebrity modeling club. Two people get off the bus, meet them is a very attractive looking man, a see Feng Yan, two eyes straight light. "Oh, Feng Shao, what kind of wind has blown you today?" The man greets happily. After a word, he notices that Anjiao, who isgging behind Feng Yan, is stunned at first and then opens his mouth like he found the new world. "My God! Am I right, woman? Did you find a woman? " Feng Yan slightly frowned, some annoyed his noisy. I saw his eyes trickling around on Anjiao, which made Anjiao''s hair straight in his heart. He couldn''t help leaning towards Feng Yan. "Tut Tut, this girl is quite upright. She has a big waist and a round buttocks. Whichdy?" Feng Yan finally couldn''t help it and said angrily, "Chris! Don''t push your luck Chris was slightly shocked. For the first time, he met Feng Yan and spoke to him in a very strict tone. Obviously, he couldn''t react for a while. Joe said, "don''t pay attention to it. I''ll give it to you in person. I''ll give it to you." Ma''am? Sleeping trough! Chris obviously felt that his brain was not enough today. He looked at Anjo, saw her smile to himself, and said politely, "please." He quickly waved his hand, "no trouble, no trouble. It''s my pleasure to help Mrs. Bo shape." Then he pointed to the VIP area upstairs and said, e with me." Anjiao turned his head and looked at the eye seal Yan. After receiving the nod of the other party, he followed him upstairs. Chris deserves to be called the international magician. After his transformation, two hourster, when Anjo looked at the beautiful and noble woman in the mirror, he couldn''t believe it was himself. Chris gave her a white deep V skirt, decorated with a lot of tiny red crystal, adding a touch of light on the basis of in color. Her hair was pulled up high, with a seemingly light and practical but carefully described makeup, plus a pair of RUBY EARRINGS, it looked both noble and pure. In order to meet Feng Yan''s conservative requirements, Kreis added a white shawl to cover her white chest and shoulder, which is more attractive. "Bingo! Finished He went up to the front and looked at Anjo. He didn''t hide his surprise. He praised: "it''s beautiful!" Anjiao slightly red face, looking at the mirror in the new self, in fact, the heart is also very satisfied. "Well, change your shoes, and I''ll help you down." Chris brought Angelo a pair of white crystal slippers, which could cover his height without tiring his feet. Anjo smiles at him gratefully, and then he changes. Soon, Anjo went downstairs with the help of Chris. The steps were not very high, but she walked very carefully. She was afraid that she would fall down if she didn''t pay attention. That would be funny. Feng Yan is sitting on the sofa in the rest area reading newspapers. There are several men sitting next to him, probably waiting for his girlfriend or wife. A circle of people are sitting on the sofa, which makes Feng Yan upright and forceful. She suddenly had an illusion that she was happy to live like this. After all, I have never enjoyed this kind of love since I fell in love with Qiao Ziyu for five years. At that time, she had always thought that Qiao Ziyu was that kind of character. Although she was sometimes capricious, her nature was still good. Untilter I saw his gentle consideration of peace of mind that he didn''t love you just because you were not the one he wanted to love."Hey! Look, is your little wife beautiful? " Chris''s exaggerated voice was on the whole first floor, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Anqiao was a little shy and embarrassed. He buried his head very low with his red face, so he couldn''t see the startling sh of Feng Yan''s eyes. "How about it? Am I good at it? " Chris sent Anjiao to Feng Yan to ask for credit. Feng Yan didn''t even look at him. He looked at Anjiao with a pair of eyes. After half a ring, he nodded, "well, not bad." Anjiao was seen by him very ufortable, eyes dodged, dare not look at him, a blush from the cheek to the root of the ear. Looking at Feng Yan''s eyes, he felt extremely attractive, and his throat knot rolled down involuntarily. "Let''s go." His voice was a little hoarse. He took Anjo''s hand and went out. Chris sent them to the door. Seeing that they got on the car, Kreis took out his mobile phone in a hurry. He was as excited as he found something terrible and said: "Hello! Feng Yi, big news, big news. Your brother Feng Yan just brought a woman to my shop and said it was his wife On the other side of the phone, I was sitting on the balcony drinking lemon tea and enjoying the sun bath. When I heard the speech, a mouthful of tea puffed out and I couldn''t believe it. My eyes widened, "really?" - Anjiao was led out of the modeling club by Feng Yan. Feng Yan had long legs and big strides, so she had to trot to keep up. Just arrived in front of the car, suddenly was a man pressed in the car, followed by a nket of wolf kisses. Anjo felt his impatience and ferocity, and was afraid, but subconsciously knew that he was not malicious, so he didn''t resist and let him kiss obediently. After kissing for a long time, Feng Yan just let her go. Chapter 534 A hand in the car will cover her under his body, a hand tightly sped her waist, the tip of the nose against her nose, looking at her red and swollen lips evil spirit smile. "Remember, I''ll only dress up like this in front of me." Anqiao some grievances, but still obedient answer: "Oh." Feng Yan touched her face, released her, and opened the door for her. "Get in the car!" Anjiao got on the car and saw Qin tezhu arrive here. He was sitting in the driver''s seat with a little red face. I must have seen that scene. She felt even more ashamed and flustered, and secretly vowed that she would find a time tomunicate with Feng Yan, and she would not be able to do this outside in the future. Half an hourter, the car arrived at the destination of tonight, celebrity vi. Feng Yan has a long-term presidential suite here, so he takes Anjo and goes straight to the elevator. Just as the elevator door was about to close, it was suddenly blocked by a hand. A very handsome young man came in and his eyes lit up when he saw Feng Yan. "Oh! Brother, Chris said you would bring my sister-inw here. I don''t believe it. Tut, it''s true? " Feng Yan looked at him without expression, "Why are you here?" "No! You cane to all my uncle''s banquets. Why can''t I be here? " "Is the business assigned to you finished?" < BR, Joe doesn''t want to talk about this topic. This careful look, also can''t help but slightly surprised for a moment, then shed a bad smile. "How old is my sister-inw? Look at the tender appearance of a bag of water. Isn''t he an adult yet Anjo''s face was so red that he could almost bleed. He said softly, "I''m 20." "Ha! Really? Did you change your taste? I always thought that he only liked the Green Apple little Lori Just saying that, the elevator door has been opened, Feng Yan kicked him on the buttocks and angrily drank: "get out of here!" Feng Yi seemed to have known that he had this move. He had already jumped out before he kicked it. A pair of peach blossom eyes were smiling and deliberately stimted: "look at you, I''m just kidding. You are so eager to kill people. I don''t know. I thought I was right. Ha ha!" Feng Yi''sughter faded away. The elevator door closed and went to the top floor of the senior presidential suite. Anjiao was teased just now, a little can''t helpughing, but when he looked up, he ran into Fengyan''s dark pupil. She was afraid that he would not be happy, so she quickly gathered up the smile in the corner of her mouth, looking like nothing happened. But all of a sudden, he said in a deep voice, "he''s talking nonsense. Don''t believe it." Anjiao was stunned and didn''t respond. Is he exining to her? Half ring can not wait for someone to respond, handsome face a sink, a finger in her forehead, angry way: "hear not?" Anjiao wrinkled his small face and covered his forehead. He quickly replied, "yes." As the banquet will not start until 8 p.m., Feng Yan takes her to her room to have a rest. And deal with a little business. Anjiao sat on the sofa in the living room, watching the TV bored, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She took aim at the study, then walked to the other side and picked up the phone. "Hello, Zhen Zhen." "Angel, did you call me yesterday? The screen of my mobile phone is broken. I just bought a new one today, so I didn''t receive it. " Anjohan. So it is. She didn''t want to tell Zhen Zhen about the sex wolf she metst night, which made her feel guilty, so she only said, "so it is. I''m still puzzled. I know you won''t rest so early. Why don''t you answer the phone?" "Oh! Don''t mention, I was lovelorn yesterday, so I smashed my cell phone in a rage. " "Ah?" Anjiao said that he did not understand the behavior of the eldestdy. Lovelorn, smash pillow quilt is good, smash cell phone is a pity! Zhen Zhen continued toin, "Anjiao, why do you think that scum man has two legs? Elder sister is not good or not beautiful enough, or the family is not rich enough, how to deserve him! It''s very kind of him to cheat on other women without telling me. He really doesn''t want to live! " Anjo smiles awkwardly, "what did you do to him?" "Oh! And then he rolled out his bed sheet in his room Anjiao: miss, I know your family is rich and powerful, but I don''t want to y like this! But Anjiao knew that it was useless to persuade her, so she just said: "don''t go to the night to find a boyfriend, it''s not reliable." Zhen Zhenli was so angry, "where can I find it?" This also puzzled Anjiao. She had only once fallen in love. It was all childhood sweethearts when she was studying. As for Fengyan, she was in loveShe doesn''t even remember how to find it. After thinking about it, she thought of the most reliable way, "or you go on a blind date." Zhen Zhen: "s! Forget it. Don''t mention it. Do you have time on Sunday? Let''s have a meal and go shopping together. You haven''t been shopping together since you came back home. " Angio calcted that there should be nothing on Sunday, so he agreed. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll see you on Sunday. Bye!" "Goodbye!" As soon as I hung up, a man''s deep voice came from behind. "Who are you going to have dinner with on Sunday?" Anjiao was startled and turned around. He saw Feng Yan with a cup of water in front of the study. She was relieved. Is this man a ghost? I walk without a sound. What''s more, she just saw the door of the study closed. How could hee out in the blink of an eye! Feng Yan looked at an Qiao''s frightened face, frowned slightly and strode towards her. Before reaction, the mobile phone was robbed by him. "Hello! What are you doing An Qiao is very anxious. Feng Yan grabs his wrist and raises his eyebrow. He asks, "who?" Anjiao had to answer honestly, "my high school ssmate, female, don''t believe your name." Feng Yan really went to look through the call record and saw the remark name of Zhen Zhen Er Huo, which was not checked in the corner of his mouth. Then, the long finger on the phone quickly pulled a few times, suddenly frowned at her. "You didn''t save my number?" Anjiao did not angry white his one eye, "you did not tell me what your number is!" Feng Yan was stunned and thought it was like this. His face softened a little. He handed the phone to Anjo and said, "I''ll tell you now, you can save it." Anjo shrunk his mouth, reluctant to input his number. After losing, just about to put away the mobile phone, the man suddenly did not want to. "Remarks!" He ordered, grimacing. Chapter 535 Anjiao Oh, is about to input the name of Feng Yan, but he grabbed it. When the mobile phone is taken back, the note above bes "dear husband". Anjiao saw this remark, was really cold for a while, but saw his proud appearance, after all, he forbeared and didn''t say anything. After dinner, at eight o''clock, the party begins. As the premier leisure club for the rich in Jiangcheng, the hotel is naturally iparably luxurious. As soon as you enter the hall, you only feel the bright lights and magnificence. Peopleing and going toasting, a bustling scene. The organizer is huangfuzheng, who has a royal background. Seeing Feng Yan warmly wee him, "fengshao, pleasee in quickly!" Feng Yan''s mouth slightly hook, rare to show a gentle smile, "grandmother in?" "Yes! Knowing that you areing, I specially asked Xiaoyun to bring her here. " "Well, talk to her. I''ll see herter." "Good, good!" After saying three good words in session, Huangfu Zheng weed Feng Yan in. Anqiao was held tightly by Fengyan, a little nervous, especially when passing by Huangfu, he obviously felt that he looked at himself strangely. "Rx and be my wife. I will often face this kind of asion in the future." Feng Yan whispered in her ear. Anjiao looked at him and nodded. It''s not true to say that she is not nervous. Even if she has no eyesight, she can see that none of the people who appear here tonight are ordinary people. She has even seen a few of them on TV and international news. They are all leaders of the country, and you can''t get them if you have money. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Feng Yan again and bing more curious about his identity. She always thought that Feng Yan was a sessful businessman, but from today''s point of view, it seems that this is not only the case after all, he said that this was a family banquet Anjiao''s mind was in a mess, and suddenly some regret that he had promised to apany him to the dinner party. At the same time, not far from the sofa in the rest area, several well-dressed celebrities saw Feng Yan and their eyes brightened one after another. However, when they saw Anjiao beside him, they immediately showed an expression of shock. "Who is that woman? Why stand by Feng Shao "I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know who is so lucky!" "Not so much! At most, it''s pretty. How can bo Shao like her? " "Pooh, Pooh! Maybe it''s just a girl''spanion? " women feel lessfortable with their chatter. In the magnificent hall and royal level service, everyone in the hall is dressed up very elegantly and nobly. They have a good time talking with each other. asionally, they talk about the international economic trend, military affairs and other topics. No matter how bad it is, it is also a topic among the major domestic giants. These were all things that Anjo had never heard of before. He felt like an ugly duckling who identally broke into the world of white swans. He was at a loss. Feng Yan felt her uneasiness and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter? Ufortable? " Angelo tightened his lips and shook his head. "Feet hurt?" Feng Yan asked again. Anjo still shook his head, paused, and nodded again. Feng Yan looked at the women in the eye rest area, frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "I''ll take you to the back garden for a rest." Anjo agreed quickly. However, just out of two steps, there was a clear and beautiful female voice behind her. "Feng Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I meet you here so coincidentally?" They turned to see a young woman in a long red dress. frowned and frowned. The perfume of a woman''s body made him unable to resist a step back. "Who are you?" The woman is slightly a Leng, on the face some hang not live, forced smile way: "seal little you forget? I am a coincidence! I was your partner at thest dance "I don''t remember!" Feng Yan finished and took Anjiao back to the garden. Lin Qiaoqiao looked at the two people gradually away from the back, a foot of indignation, back to the sofa. "Well, this is a failed conversation?" The other woman was sarcastic. Lin Qiaoqiao was unwilling to bite his teeth and said: "it must be because there is a woman nearby. Feng Shao is willing to talk to me." "Who is that woman "Oh! Who knows? There are some girls in the upper ss I don''t know, but I haven''t seen her, and I don''t know where theye from! " Just as she was saying, angleen came from the distance with a ss of red wine. "What are you talking about? So bitter. " Angie Lin is very beautiful. She is the kind ofdy full of gentle temperament. As the daughter of the chairman of Swire Group, she is also the senior luxury brand g of Bo''s group. K''s senior vorer, she is not half arrogant, in the eyes of the public, but understanding, generous, so everyone is willing to y with her.Lin Qiaoqiao snorted coldly, pointed to the direction of the dance floor and said, "here, you see! I don''t know where the foxes from and seduces the president of your family. I''m in love now! " Angie Lin looked at her finger and saw Feng Yan in a ck suit. She was as handsome as ever. However, she opened her mouth in surprise with his arms. Angio! How could it be her? Although it is just a side face, anzelin firmly believes that she will never admit that she is wrong, that is, Anjiao. Angie Lin''s face changed slightly. After thinking about it, she turned her eyes and joked with a few people. She also followed her. In the back garden. Feng Yan rubbed his ankle for Anjiao and asked, "does it hurt?" Anjiao was a little red and embarrassed. In fact, her feet didn''t hurt. She just didn''t want to stay in the hall to receive the attention of the public, so she found an excuse toe out. However, as they sat on the bench and watched Feng Yan knead her ankles carefully, a sense of guilt rose in their hearts. However, I didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about it when I went home Anjiao quickly shook his head, "no, no, I''m fine, just sit for a while." She thought of what Feng Yan had said to the uncle who met them just now, and said quickly, "aren''t you going to see your grandmother? Let''s go! I''ll wait for you here. " Feng Yan frowned imperceptibly. He could feel the change of Anjo''s mood. When he came out of Chris''s modeling club, he was very happy, but as soon as he entered the celebrity vi, he changed. In fact, his original intention is to introduce Angelo to his family and announce their rtionship at the same time Chapter 536 Feng Yan rubbed his eyebrows and felt annoyed. In the end, he decided topromise first. After all, the purpose of announcing their rtionship is to protect anqiao, but if it would hurt his self-esteem, he would rather hold down for a moment and not say anything. After a long time together, she would understand that he liked her and would never care about her identity. As for his family, Feng Yan was not worried. His grandparents would certainly like Anjo, as for his parents Over there, he has his own story. Thinking of this, he said, "well, you sit down for a while, what do you need and say to the waiter, I''ll be back in a minute." Angelo nodded with a smile. After Feng Yan left, Anjiao sat alone on the bench. The night wind was cool, blowing on his body, and he was particrlyfortable andfortable. There was a voice of surprise behind him Anjiao looked back and saw anzilin standing in front of a flower tree in a bright yellow dress, looking at her in surprise. Anjiao was also a little surprised and stood up from the bench, "cousin?" "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong." Angelene came over and looked up and down at Anjie. At one nce, she could see that the long dress on her body was the masterpiece of Chris, the famous stylist. In addition to the exquisite makeup and expensive jewelry tonight, she couldn''t help being jealous. The rtionship between Chris and Feng Yan is unknown to outsiders, but as G. K''s senior vorer, but she has heard of it. It''s said that Chris was born in a wealthy family. He was dissatisfied with the control of his family and liked the modeling, so he opened his own club. Chris and Feng Yan, as well as Feng Yi of the Feng family, have yed together since childhood. They are iron brothers. Feng Yan can ask him to help anqiao shape. It can be seen that anqiao is really different in his heart. This Anjiao, going abroad for a trip, has a lot of skills. He can even climb up to fengshao! An Zhilin automatically sums up the rtionship between Anjiao and Fengyan into the rtionship between mistress and gold master. Although she has some disdain in her heart, she is still on her face. With a smile, she took Anjo down on the bench and said, "Angelo, aren''t you abroad? Why are you back? " Anjo didn''t want to tell her that her father told her toe back to the wedding, so she casually perfunctorily said, "I''m not used to it in foreign countries, so I''m back." "Yes, you haven''t been abroad since childhood. No wonder you''re not used to it." Angelene''s face was smiling, and her voice was filled with pride. Angio understood her superiority andughed and said nothing more. Although she was a cousin, she went out to work hard when she was very young, and founded Taigu group, which mainly focused on fashion. Her status and status were much higher than that of Anjiao''s family. She usually had little contact with each other. In addition, an Zhilin was sent abroad when she was five years old, and she didn''te back untilst year. Angelene suddenly sighed, "well, if it wasn''t for the incident two years ago, you don''t have to go abroad." An Qiao eyes a dark, slightly lower head. The incident two years ago was a stain that she would never erase in her life. Although she told herself again and again not to think, don''t care, but when she came back to Kyoto, again and again, from other people''s mouth to hear those bad words, still can''t help but feel sad. That''s why she''s so nervous tonight. A taxi driver can remember the news two years ago and recognize her. If Feng Yan''s family members recognize her, what will Feng Yan think of her if she really doesn''t know how to exin at that time. Angie Lin looked at her constantly changing face, concerned: "Anjiao, are you ok?" Anjo shook his head. "It''s OK." "It''s OK." "By the way, I followed our director today. Who are youing with?" Anqiao hesitated a little, subconsciously did not say Feng Yan. "A friend." "Friend?" Angelene obviously didn''t believe it, oh! How can Feng Yan be friends with her? In addition to the scene of embracing her just now, they can be very intimate! She thought of it like this, but she didn''t say anything. She just said with a smile, "well, your friend must be a very respectable person." Angel reluctantly grinned. "That''s right." I don''t know what happened. She had seen angelene before, but she never paid attention to her. Today, it was like opening a conversation box, which made Anjiao embarrassed. After chatting for a while, most of them were angelene. Angie, listen to me, and asionally respond with an, ah, yes. Until an Zhilin suddenly looked not far away from her eyes and said with a smile, "by the way, Anxin and Qiao Ziyu are also here. Do you want to go over and say hello to them?" What? Anxin and Qiao Ziyu are here, too? Before Anjiao could react, anzelin stood up and waved to a group of people not far away.The group of people were holding sses andughing at the banquet. They didn''t know what to say. They were very happy. Angie Lin this wave, immediately someone found that, turned around, Anjiao was not surprised to see a pink dress and a ck dress Qiao Ziyu. The two are newlyweds. They seem to have a wonderful rtionship. They are holding Qiao Ziyu''s arm at ease. They are handsome men and beautiful women, and a pair of golden girls. When they saw angelene, they came this way. "Cousin, thank you for bringing me and Ziyu here. It''s really fun here. Moreover, I just saw the son of Fengshi group and the chairman of Huangfu group." Peace of mind seemed very excited, as soon as she saw anzelin, she kept talking. It was not easy to see the wink she gave her. She immediately noticed the girl sitting on the bench in the shadow of the big tree. "Anjo?" At ease, I can''t believe the big eyes, but for a moment, the eyes be strange, "how are you here?" Anjo stood up calmly and asked, "why can''t I be here?" Yeah, where you cane, why can''t I? Peace of mind for a while, did not expect that she would say this, the previous Anjiao should not immediately exin this situation, and then be humiliated by her and leave? She suddenly thought of that marriage certificate, is that why she now dare to fight against her? When I think of it, an idea suddenlyes to my mind. She sneered: "of course you cane, fengshao woman. If you can''te, who else cane?" How many seals? All the people who heard these two words could not help but show a surprised expression. Listening to her tone, in addition to being able toe here, the fengshao she said should not be the legendary one? Around the guests are attracted by these two words, Anjiao slightly frowned, the bottom of his heart faintly raised a bad premonition. Chapter 537 She said coldly, "I don''t have time to talk to you. Get out of the way!" Finish saying, want to leave, but the pace has not stepped out, was relieved to preempt to block the way. With a smile of peace of mind, he said, "I''m in such a hurry to leave. I''m not afraid that I''ll shake out your broken things." Anjiao was very angry and growled, "don''t worry, what do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just can''t stand your hypocrisy and pretentiousness. I just want to remind everyone." With that, she suddenly turned to the crowd and said in a loud voice, "don''t you know? This woman, now Feng Shao''s wife, was a famous person in Kyoto two years ago! At that time, boss Liu of Huagang group died in the bed of this fox spirit. She tried to seduce my husband, but she failed. If you don''t believe it, you can search the news two years ago, and you can definitely find it out! " When people around her heard her say this, they had a good memory and happened to have seen the news. They recognized Anjiao at the moment. "Ah, yes! I remember, at that time, it was said that a senior high school graduate was taken care of, and as a result, the gold master was killed in bed. It was not her "Really?" "True, of course! The news was sensational "My God, I can''t believe it. It looks like a pure girl." "Well, in these days, you still believe in purity, all of which are fake." "No wonder you can seduce Feng Shao! This is too shameless " looking at the people pointing at themselves, Anjo felt as if they were back two years ago, being the target of public criticism and being beaten to pieces by those spitting stars. She was so angry that she wanted to go, but she was blocked by peace of mind. She wanted to exin. She opened her mouth and found nothing to say. Gradually, her eyes turned red, and her tears hung in her eyes. She bit her lips hard, but she refused to fall. Angio, be strong! You''ve been through this two years ago, haven''t you? If you are still as vulnerable as before, what''s the point of the two years of suffering? She took a deep breath, raised her head and looked at it with a sharp look. "Don''t worry, where am I sorry for you and want you to be against me like this?" Humph, look very proud. "Am I aiming at you? I''m just telling the truth. " "But this is not the case." Anqiao bit his teeth, looked at Qiao Ziyu and said, "if you hadn''t told me Qiao Ziyu was in the hotel, how could I have gone? You lied to me "Angel, if you want to lie, please make up a real one, will you? Ziyu was in another hotel at that time, but he was with me, but you said that I asked you to go to the hotel to find him. Am I stupid? Knowing that you want to rob my boyfriend, I asked you to go to the hotel to find him? " Anjiao was shocked and couldn''t speak. Yes, it is. She received a reassuring call saying that Qiao Ziyu and a woman went to a hotel to open a room. In fact, she didn''t believe it at all. She just couldn''t escape the encouragement of reassurance and passed away. However, as soon as she got out of the elevator, she fainted. And then the next day, there was a scene that would embarrass her for life. Later she knew that on that night, Qiao Ziyu and Anxin had a rtionship. But she and Qiao Ziyu''s five-year childhood, no public love, has be a secret forever. Angelo closed his eyes, clenched his fist, and tried to tell himself to be calm. Don''t be taken for granted! She''s ugly. She''s out of control! Half ring, she opened her eyes, eyes no longer just weak and angry, was about to speak, suddenly, the guests do not know who issued a exmation, "Feng Shao?" Anqiao was slightly surprised. Looking up, he saw Feng Yan standing at the door, with a long body and a splendid temperament. The orange light hit him on the shoulder, which softened the cold lines. Half of his face was hidden in the dark, which made his facial features more three-dimensional. His dark eyes were deep, his thin lips were tight, and his whole body was full of gloomy breath. Angelo''s first reaction was, when did hee? The second reaction is, did he hear all the words he just said? Angelo turned pale. Feng Yan looks tense and strides towards Anjiao. Peace of mind and others have seen Feng Yan, and at this time, seeing the man''s gloomy face, I can''t help but feel proud. Oh! Angio, do you think you can be a Phoenix by climbing up a branch? But I don''t know that I only need a few words to type you back to the prototype. I don''t believe that I know less about your past broken things, and will not mind being with you! She had already filled her mind with a lot of reaction that Feng Yan should have in a moment, waiting to see how Anjo would make a fool of herself.However, Feng Yan came to Anjiao, pressed her shoulder, looked up and down, and said, "OK?" Angelo clenched his lower lip and shook his head. "Oh! What''s going on? " A mellow and gorgeous man''s voice sounded, and people noticed that Feng Yi came out at some time. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Anjiao with a smile and said with a smile, "sister-inw, who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you out. " Angio looked at him and said nothing. However, the guests nearby are not calm. Who is Fengyi? Can make him call his sister-inw? It can be seen that the rtionship between Anjiao and Fengyan is not like what we have guessed. For a while, all the people who were interested in it were silent. Looking at Feng Yan''s arm around Anjiao, he was still reluctant to say: "Mr. Feng, what I just said is true. I don''t believe you can check it. Besides, she is my sister. If she doesn''t really look down on her, she will deceive you with her hypocritical and pure face, and I won''t expose her." Thank you for reading it again At ease, he shook his head. "Mr. Bo is so polite. It''s my pleasure to help you." "Oh Feng Yan sneered, "it seems that you have forgotten what I said at your wedding yesterday." Her face changed slightly. Of course, she remembered, but Feng Yan didn''t know the true face of Anjiao at that time, but now she hasn''t responded. Feng Yan has already held Anjiao up and said to Feng Yi: "tell your uncle, don''t invite me to such a banquet that everyone can attend in the future. Feng can''t afford it." With that, the man has gone. Feng Yi was a little stunned and doubted his listening for the first time. Is Feng Yan putting pressure on his family for the sake of Anjiao? Because of such a small thing? Chapter 538 His face sank, and he suddenly realized that this time the man was reallying. The girl "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng, most and less of him" at ease, he was stunned. Shouldn''t Feng Yan be angry? Isn''t it time to get angry and then abandon the bitch Anjo on the spot? How Feng Yi took back his eyes and looked at his stunned face with satire. "How did you get in, Miss Ann?" Peace of mind toe back to God, Na Na Na''s look at an Zhilin. At this time, anzelin has been eager to find a ce to drill in. This is a fool who can''t seed enough to fail! But she still maintained the demeanor of ady, a little bit sorry and said, "fengshao, I''m really sorry. If I had known that this would happen, I would never let her in. I''m really sorry." "You are" Feng Yi thought for a while, just remember, "the gold of Swire Group?" Seeing that he knew himself, anzelin nodded with joy, "yes, I''m in G now. When k went to work, our director was invited to post her name to me because she had no time. So she was still exining, but Feng Yi had no patience to listen. Feng Yi interrupted her words with a wave of his hand and told the housekeeper behind him: "drive these people out, keep snacks in the future, and don''t let any cat and doge in." Then he turned and left. Anqiao was held by Feng Yan and did not return to the hall, but came to the tea house at the other end of the vi. The famous mountain vi is veryrge. There are all kinds of leisure ces. There are rockery, water and stone. Under the night, a series of stone roads are winding among the flowers and trees. The moonlight on the ground reflects the silver light. Seeing that he had gone far away, Anjiao struggled a little and said, "let me down, I''ll go by myself." Feng Yan slightly frowned, "your feet ache." Anjiao smell speech think just deceive him to say foot ache, not from small face a red. You can''t lie, man! She simply no longer struggle, anyway, was held by this man is not twice, the habit is good. But seeing that he was not going out, he could not help wondering, "where are we going?" "To see my grandmother." "Ah?" Anjo was really scared this time and struggled hard, "no, you let me down first." She struggled so hard that Feng Yan had to put her down. Her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled and asked, "what''s the matter?" In the moonlight, the girl pursed her lips, her face was pale and weak, and said in a soft voice, "you heard all the reassuring words just now, didn''t you?" Feng Yan didn''t hide her and nodded. Angio''s face turned white. "Don''t you mind?" "I don''t mind." "But" "Angelo!" For the first time, Feng Yan interrupted her so seriously. He looked down at her frightened eyes and said seriously, "the past is over. What I want is your future." What I want is your future what a beautifulnguage Anjiao''s nose was sour. She did not open her face and blinked her eyes. She stifled the bitterness and said in a stuffy voice: "but your family will mind." For the first time, Feng Yan felt that coaxing women was also a kind of technical work, and he happened to be the kind with poor skills. However, he could onlyfort him in a soft voice: "I will handle these things well. Since I dare to marry you, I will never let you suffer even a little harm. Do you believe me?" How angio wanted to say she believed it, but could she really handle it? Whose parents and family members would not mind knowing about her past? What''s more, it''s still a family like the Bo family. She thought for a long time, but still shook her head, "give me some time! Now, I will be afraid " she will be afraid that the happiness wille too fast and go too fast. When she wakes up, she will find that this is just a dream. Wait a little longer, so that she can have confidence to face the problems that may arise, and make her truly believe that all this is true. Feng Yan looked at her, her deep eyes twinkled with a secret light. After a while, he sighed, "well, I''ll give you time, but not too long, because I can''t wait." He said, putting his arm around Anjo''s shoulder and kissing her on the forehead. Anjo''s heart trembled and nodded. - on the other hand, the olddy of Huangfu''s family did not see her granddaughter-inw. When she saw Feng Yi, she asked, "Xiaoyi, Feng Xiaozi said she would bring her daughter-inw to me. Why didn''t shee?" Feng Yi''s mother was the daughter of olddy Huangfu, so they were real grandparents and grandsons. After hearing the words, they sat down beside the olddy and said with a smile, "someone made my sister-inw unhappy, so my cousin took her home first." The olddy was angry, "who is so blind?" Feng Yi''s eyes seemed to smile, "just a few cats and dogs. I''ve sent people to drive them out."Then she told the olddy what happened again. After hearing this, the olddy snorted, "those coquettish bitches who like to talk about the root of things are very angry at a nce. Fortunately, the boy is a man of heart, otherwise, she will suffer the little girl." "That''s it." Feng Yi said with a smile: "if it had not been for our family two years ago, my sister-inw would not have been wronged." The olddy frowned, half a ring, and finally sighed, "tell your brother to be nice to her and bring it back for dinner next time." Feng Yi nodded. After leaving the celebrity vi, Fengyi returns to the vi. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the housekeepering in a hurry. He nced lightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" The housekeeper nodded and said in a low voice, "the matter over there has been solved." Feng Yi Wei Dun, nods. "Well, I see." Although it is not found who did the work on the suspension bridge, it is a good thing that the previous thing has been dealt with. Although Kang Luoyao was very aggrieved this time, she never thought about how to deal with it. So Feng Yibian solved the matter directly for Kang Luoyao. Since she can do such things to Kang Luoyao under her own eyes, she should think in advance that she will be responsible for these things she has done. Even if Kang Luoyao is not the person he likes, he will kick out of thepany more or less if he appears in his ownpany. The housekeeper said in a low voice: "thepany said that she had beenpletely hidden, and had terminated the contract with her, and would not let anypany employ her." Seeing that Feng Yi seemed to have some unhappy appearance, he quickly exined how they handled the matter. After hearing this, Feng Yi nodded. "Well, the most important thing for you now is to find out the person who did it for me." Chapter 539 The housekeeper was in a hurry. "Yes, young master." After hearing the housekeeper and himself, Feng Yi was relieved. After all, he gave a sigh of relief for Kang Luoyao. The housekeeper respectfully in front of Feng Yi, saw the situation and asked: "young master, do you have any other orders?" Feng Yi waved his hand. The housekeeper saw that he had nothing else to do. After bowing, he left directly. Because he knew that the young master didn''t like to be disturbed by others at this time. What''s more, he''s full of wine now, and the whole person is a little shaky. It''s very willpower to be able to just finish these things with himself. In fact, all these things Fengyi did were hidden from Kang Luoyao. Because he knew that if Kang Luoyao knew, he would not agree with him to do this for her. Kang Luoyao has always been the one who wants to calm things down, and has never thought of revenge. But Feng Yi couldn''t look at the woman he liked, so he was bullied by others. So he sent someone to deal with Liu yu''er secretly. "Hiss". Feng Yi is really a few can''t sit still, sleep on the sofa all of a sudden. Don''t they all say that drinking is good for you? Why is it that he is almost drunk now, and he still has kangluoyao in his mind? Such a scene is simply in response to the ancients'' line, the more mncholy poem of drinking. But he didn''t want to go to bed so early, so he was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. Now you may have drunk all the wine. If you lie down for a while, you can also go to have a good investigation when the wine is gone. In fact, Feng Yi at this time, even if he is already drunk, his mind is full of how to help Kang Luoyao, how to do well. But Feng Yi didn''t understand why she was so nice to her, but Kang Luoyao was always ungrateful again and again? At this time, Kang Luoyao was informed by the doctor that she could go home in the evening. When the doctor came to inform him, Zhuyi was also there. Smell speech, then say: "it is sote now, I send you back." With that, he began to pack things for Kang Luoyao and prepare to send her back. Seeing this, Kang Luoyao got up in a hurry. "I can go back by myself. It''s toote for you." Although she and Zhuyi are still husband and wife at this time, they are just ying games and are not really together. So it''s not too much trouble for him. However, Zhu Yiughed at her and put everything together. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re just in good health now. I''d better send you back in the cold at night. Seeing you go home at ease, I''m also at ease And think that since all have arrived, or directly send her back, no matter how she again and again refuse to insist on their own. Kang Luoyao frowned and subconsciously said, "don''t use me. I''ll let Xiaoqing stay for a while..." "Xiaoqing is also a girl. It''s not safe for her toe out sote." Without thinking about it, Zhuyi interrupted her directly. Seeing this, Kang Luoyao knew that he couldn''t insist on it, so he had to nod his head. "All right." Kang Luoyao and Zhu Yi walked to the door of the hospital. Kang Luoyao really felt the cool wind of the evening. I think I''d better let Zhuyi send me back. I''m just in good health. If I''m windy and cold, and I catch a cold identally, it''s not good. The car stopped steadily in front of them. Zhuyi got out of the car and opened the door for her. She said in a warm voice, "get in." Then Kang Luoyao sat in the back of the car and Zhuyi drove in front. But at this time, Kang Luoyao found that she had received a text message on her mobile phone. "How about kangluoyao? Didn''t expect it? " Below the text message are two photos. This is a group photo of Feng Yi and song Jiajia. At this time, song Jiajia leans her face against Feng Yi''s chest, which seems to be very ambiguous. Kang Luoyao was stunned. Although it is said that Feng Yi hates other girls, what kind of situation is this picture tonight. And this woman, Kang Luoyao or know, she and Feng Yi before some unclear rtionship. Kang Luoyao originally thought that they were just acting on their own, and Fengyi''s temperament was not surprising. But in fact, he did not have much real rtionship with those women. But these pictures Think about what he said to himself in the hospital before, and then look at his affair with other women tonight.Kang Luoyao couldn''t stand it. Teeth tightly bite their lower lips, their palms have long been clenched into fists. At this moment, she felt that all her heart was in vain. Men are the same. They are the same in overdraft women''s feelings for them, whenever you feel that you have fallen in love with him. Or when you feel that love ising, their actions and words always make you return to the original ce. She could have been discharged from the hospital today. Kang Luoyao was in a good mood. But she had not been in the car for a long time when she suddenly found such a picture Looking at the signature of the photo, Kang Luoyao''s heart is deeply hurt. Song Jiajia Why on earth did she stay with Feng Yi? What kind of rtionship is there between them? Why can you do something so intimate? Although she said that she didn''t like to be sealed off. However, Kang Luoyao clearly knew his feelings about Fengyi. She was not so indifferent to him as she said. When she saw this picture, she really had some breakdown in her heart. It''s like when she wakes up in the hospital, Feng Yi tries her best to save her. But why in the twinkling of an eye, he directly embraced other women into his arms? I don''t know why. I just know that I like Fengyi. Now see this picture, my heart can''t help in pain. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yi was driving in front of him, but he saw Kang Luoyao''s face turn white suddenly from the rearview mirror. Ask him what''s wrong with him. Kang Luoyao just shook her head in silence. "You don''t look very well. Do you feel ufortable? You must tell me. So I can turn around and take you to the hospital in time Zhu Yi didn''t want Kang Luoyao to be hurt at all, even if he was ill. "I''m fine. You drive." Chapter 540 Kang Luoyao knew the worries in Zhuyi''s mind, so he opened his mouth and asked him to continue driving. Seeing that Kang Luoyao didn''t want to say anything, Zhu Yi had to shake his head and continue driving. "I don''t believe it. When you see this picture, you can still sleep peacefully." At this time, song Jiajia''s mood has already been a good look. She and Kang Luoyao are in the samepany. Although she said that she never thought she would have any intersection with Kang Luoyao, they were close after all, so they would know each other''s temper. So this time she grasped Kang Luoyao''s jealous and not very confident temperament. Seeing Kang Luoyao''s pettiness, after seeing the photos, I will be more or less suspicious for a long time. Now, there''s a good show to watch. Indeed, Kang Luoyao is also sure at this time, because in front of her, the photo sent by song Jiajia also instantly destroyed her day''s mood. Originally in my heart today for Feng Yi and those things she said, had already had some silent affirmation, and already began to ept Feng Yi in my heart. And it''s no exaggeration to say that she has already thought well. When she meets next time, she must tell Feng Yi what she thinks and promise to be with Feng Yi. But when she had this idea, she suddenly had such a leg. Kang Luoyao''s mentality copsed in an instant. She didn''t know if she was jealous or what. But she only knew that when she saw this photo, she had a hard time standing in her heart for Feng Yi, and now she has basically no more. So she really did not know why Fengyi should be such a person. Eating from the bowl and looking at the pot? Is it really cheap for him? I don''t know why Kang Luoyao felt aggrieved in her heart. "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, Zhu Yi stopped the car and was waiting for the traffic lights. From the front rearview mirror, he saw Kang Luoyao again. His face was very abnormal. "It''s OK. It''s OK." It would be a shame if I told Zhu Yi that she was just like this because of Fengyi. Therefore, Kang Luoyao thought that she could never tell Zhuyi about it. Ah Zhu Yi sighed in his heart. He always feels that kangluoyao is strange today, but he always doesn''t say it, which makes him very strange. "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with you. If you have something, you can tell me that we are good friends! You have something to hide from me. You are in such a bad mood that you just don''t treat me as a friend. " Zhu Yi is very worried about Kang Luoyao, so he wants Kang Luoyao to tell himself what he thinks in his heart so as to relieve her worries. Kang Luoyao lowered her head at this time. "I really don''t have anything. Maybe it''s when I was injured, I haven''t responded now. I still have some lingering palpitations in my heart more or less." Faced with Yu''s pressing questions, Kang Luoyao once again chose silence. "Well, if something happens, you must tell me. Don''t keep it in your heart by yourself." People with a clear eye can see that Kang Luoyao is worried about something, but she always tells herself again and again, No. This really makes Zhu Yi have some helplessness. If you keep forcing her to say it again, it will be useless in the end. "All right, all right. Here we are." After driving for a long time, I finally arrived at the downstairs of kangluoyao''s house. At this time, Kang Luoyao seemed to have regained consciousness and slowly picked up his own things and got off the car. "I don''t think you and Ben are in a state. I''ll take them for you." Luo Kang thinks she needs to calm down now. I don''t want all the games to appear in front of me. "Why don''t you talk all the time?" It''s really strange to see Kang Luoyao out of his mind. "No, no, I can take it up myself." Kang Luoyao declined, and her eyes were always vague. Before out of the hospital has not been like this, how now suddenly inexplicable is such a reaction? Zhu Yi frowned deeper. He had no idea why Kang Luoyao was like this. At this time, Feng Yi finally returned to his room to have a rest, but now he is tossing and turning in his bed, there is no sleep at all. He now does not understand, clearly he has drunk so much wine, why he wants to forget things have not forgotten, but repeatedly in his mind.What is Kang Luoyao doing now? Did Kang Luoyao go home today? Have you ever been discharged? How is her injury now? Anyway, the more I want to forget her. Now in my mind, I remind myself that I miss her and remind me that I care about her. Feng Yi has never had this kind of sleepless feeling. But now he was going through all this. "Ah..." Feng Yi can''t stand it now. He has been lying in bed for more than an hour now. Just downstairs, he clearly felt that he was about to fall asleep, but why in such a moment, his mind was full of Kang Luoyao? What I don''t understand now is why Kang Luoyao still refuses to like herself? Feng Yi always felt that the feeling of love was too hard. He really didn''t want to have it at all. And what''s more, at such a critical juncture, did the man save her? Not in her experience of life and death, clearly is their ownpany in her side, why she can not see this thing? She did so many things behind her in silence. Why did Kang Luoyao never understand this thing? Do you have to run to her and tell her everything you''ve done? Why is there such a dull woman in the world who has already told her her what she wants directly, but how can she not understand her heart now? Again and again, she didn''t ept herself. Feng Yi is really more upset. Shua sat up from the bed. He felt that he was in urgent need of smoking. Although he has not smoked for a long time, because there have been men who have heard that kangluoyao doesn''t like smoking very much. So Feng Yi has already quit smoking in silence behind his back, but today he really can''t bear it. He feels that he is restless now. Chapter 541 Think about, then from the bedside cab in the second drawer, directly took out his cigarette lighter. After lighting the cigarette, Feng Yi took a sharp puff. This long lost tobo vor, let him have some yearning. Originally because of kangluoyao and quit smoking, now it is entirely because of kangluoyao that they smoke again. But Feng Yi was a very persistent person. There is nothing in the world that he can''t get. He always thinks that Kang Luoyao has already had a rtionship with him, which shows that she is actually interested in herself. And he did find this rtionship in Kang Luoyao''s eyes. In fact, it is very simple for them to want to be together. But why in this matter, Kang Luoyao always choose to avoid again and again. What''s more, when I think that I went to the bar to drink because of my bad mood and met such a disgusting woman, Feng Yi was even more agitated. I really expected that woman to tell me something today. But I really didn''t think that the woman just wanted to climb into her own bed. Smoke fast. It wasn''t long before the bottom came to the bottom. But Feng Yi did not stop his action. Then he took out a cigarette from the box. Take it, turn on the lighter and light it. All these movements are so skillful. Long fingers with tobo. This man is very handsome even if he smokes. But why should such an excellent man have to go through this kind of thing? It''s hard to understand. After Feng Yi finished smoking, he directly sat on the bed. The heart is really more and more angry. Why can a good thing develop to this extent? He can''t mistake people at all. When Kang Luoyao looks at herself again today, she can''t be wrong with that kind of love in her eyes. He really did not understand why the front paw showed such a feeling to himself, and then he directly yed with Zhu Yi? I''m such a big man. Because I was worried about her safety, I went to find her alone. Then she had such a big ident. Finally, she chose to help her only by herself. She had already felt everything, and it was all her own experience. But why to her here, in a twinkling of an eye can directly into the arms of another man. It''s just incredible. But now Feng Yi felt that his heart was not a fantastic problem, but he was more angry. He wanted to question Kang Luoyao immediately. I want to ask her what kind of feelings she has for herself and why Feng Yi can''t figure out for herself again and again. Because today I would like to ask her well in the daytime, but she is very emotional and always wants to escape from herself. At that time, Zhuyi came in. Let him all of a sudden feel that he has some redundant, jealous heart, so he will directly leave. "Young master, are you still awake?" Suddenly at this moment, the housekeeper knocked on the door of Fengyi''s room. "Well." Then the housekeeper pushed the door directly. "Young master, you just drank wine today. I''m afraid you can''t sleep. I prepared a bowl of tranquilizing Soup for you. You''d better drink it before you go to bed. Otherwise, it will be very ufortable to get up the next morning." With a bowl of soup in his hand, the housekeeper walked to Fengyi''s bedside. The housekeeper ising at the right time. Feng Yi is now suffering from this. However, this kind of tranquilizing soup made by the housekeeper has been very effective for Fengyi since childhood. It seems that I can have a good sleep today. "Well, you go down." When the housekeeper heard Feng Yi say so, he left the room by himself and closed the door for him. "I don''t believe I can''t sleep now." Feng Yi took his bedside tranquilizing soup and drank it all. Then he directly threw it aside and covered himself with a quilt. Feng Yi now closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. I just want to hope that I can stop thinking about Kang Luoyao, otherwise this matter has enough headache for her. But God always likes to make fun of him.Today, even after drinking tranquilizing soup, the picture of Kang Luoyao and Zhu Yi together still appears in his mind. Before just thinking about Kang Luoyao''s rejection of himself, he was already very upset. Now, in my mind, I think of Kang Luoyao and Zhuyi. This makes Feng Yi''s whole person feel jealous. Why does Kang Luoyao always refuse to be a thousand miles away from himself, and can listen to the words of all kinds of chess so easily and stay by his side? Is it hard to say that you are a little worse than that? Originally it was Feng Yi who was sleeping on his side. Now that I''mpletely t, I''m ready to think about it. He hadpletely forgotten that his original intention was to sleep and forget Kang Luoyao. In fact, the reason why he has been unable to sleep is because of the persistence in his mind. In fact, he is hard to understand. I want to make it clear why kangluoyao is so nice to other men. In fact, we are all human beings. Maybe it is a little too much. Fengyi belongs to the upper ss of these people. If you want to choose Fengyi, you can''t pick it out. Fengyi is a man close to perfection. So this is what he doesn''t understand at all. The women outside are just trying to get into their own beds. But in the end, only Kang Luoyao had been in Fengyi''s bed. But why does this woman just not want to disclose her rtionship with her, but also hide these things. If it was another woman, it would be impossible. At the end of the day, they would like the whole world to know about it. But Kang Luoyao is the woman who can''t. At this time, Feng Yi, lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. He feels that he is too persistent, and he still can''t solve what he thinks in his heart. He also needs to ask Kang Luoyao in person. Otherwise, I will not be able to sleep today. And it''s going to haunt him all the time. Feng Yi looked out of the window at this time. If he didn''t read it wrong, it would be close to midnight. Chapter 542 I don''t know if Kang Luoyao has gone home today? Because when he was in the hospital before, he heard the doctor say that if there was no problem, he could be discharged today. In fact, he had already asked the doctor when he left before, and the doctor said that Kang Luoyao''s injury was not serious. That''s why he was so relieved when he left before. Otherwise, how could he let Kang Luoyao stay in the hospital alone? Feng Yi thought that he still had to ask Kang Luoyao to understand. Besides, the man should have gone back early at this time. Otherwise, this point is still at kangluoyao''s house. There must be some suspicion more or less. So Fengyi is ready to go over and find out. Because he wanted to ask Kang Luoyao why he always refused to be attracted to her, and then put herself into the heart of a man who was not very moved. I also want to go to see what kangluoyao usually does at night. Did the man follow him home? What kind of connection is there between them. Do it when you think of it. Feng Yi got up quickly at this time, and didn''t care howte it was now. The wine that oneself drinks is in this period of time long ago. Take care of what she wants. The driver doesn''t want to follow his own family. So he just put on his clothes in silence, then went to the garage and drove to kangluoyao''s home. During this period of time, Feng Yi had never been to kangluoyao''s house, but he only knew the address. Since I''m going to go today, it''s better to get familiar with the road. After a while, Fengyi went to kangluoyao''s house. I don''t know whether it''s because I miss Kang Luoyao, or because I want Kang Luoyao to help him answer his doubts. All along the way, Fengyi''s cars are driving very, very fast. They are close to the speed of pattern racing. But because it was at night, there were not many cars and people on the road, so Fengyi drove very smoothly all the way. He had alreadye to the downstairs of kangluoyao''s house after a puff of smoke. After getting off the car, Feng Yi took out a bunch of flowers from his co pilot. This is when she saw a 24-hour flower shop on the way over, so she decided to go in and buy a bunch. Now they all say that women like flowers. Since they are here to exin things to her today, they must also give her a very romantic gift. Feng Yi is holding the rose in his hand and is ready to go to kangluoyao''s home. However, just as she was about to go in the direction of kangluoyao''s home, Feng Yi suddenly saw a man at the door of her house. A man he knew very well. It''s the man in the hospital who almost did it himself. Why is it sote now that he should appear in kangluoyao''s home. Feng Yi looked at the man came out, really, his face was not very good. I didn''t expect that he would stay here sote. What are these two people doing? Feng Yi chose to stand behind his car quietly and motionless. Staring at that direction silently, I can see what''s going on. "Thank you so much for bringing me back this evening." Kang Luoyao sent the chess games to the door of his home to thank him. What''s the rtionship between us? I''m your best friend! You''re in such a bad condition, and you''ve just been discharged from the hospital today. I''m sure I can help you a little bit. " Zhu Yi said to Kang Luoyao with a smile. "Well, it''ste now. You should get ready to go back." When I just went out, I looked at my cell phone. It was about 11 o''clock and almost 12 o''clock. Because I was absent-minded before, so I said Zhuyi was very worried. I insisted on apanying myself home and then left. Kang Luoyao couldn''t resist him, so he took all the Games home directly. After returning home, she had a lot of chat with Zhu Yi in the living room, so she didn''te out until now. Otherwise, he might have gone home by nine o''clock. So now Kang Luoyao looks at the chess games in front of her, but she is still embarrassed. Today, the weather was very cold. Now I still let Zhuyi go until now. "It''s OK. Can I hold you before I leave?" All the chess yers are seriously staring at Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao was a little surprised at this time. He really did not understand why all the chess yers in front of him suddenly said such words. What''s more, she just hugged Feng Yi today, which made her whole heart very scared."What do you think I do?" Seeing Kang Luoyao looking at her expression, Zhu Yi suddenly chuckled. "I just want to give you the care of a friend, you must not think too much, I am not the man this morning." For a moment, Kang duofeng is afraid. Although he really wanted to hold this kangluoyao who didn''t know what to say. But he clearly understood that he could not tear his face directly with Kang Luoyao just because of such a thing. What''s more, he just wants to quietly apany Kang Luoyao as a friend, so that she won''t suffer any harm. If two people want to be together, he is not in a hurry. He is more willing to wait for Kang Luoyao to open his heart to ept himself, and there is a contract between them. For the time being, kangluoyao will not run away. This is a very positive thing in Zhu Yi''s mind. "Don''t you give me a hug? You see, my hands are getting tired. " Seeing Kang Luoyao''s hesitation in front of him, Zhu Yi Bian had some deliberate banter. "Well, well, I''ll give you a hug now." After all, I''ve been troubling people for so long today, and Zhuyi has helped me so much. It''s OK to give a hug. Then Kang Luoyao went into the arms of all the chess yers. They gently hugged each other and let go. "OK, I''m going back now. You''re OK at home alone. If you feel any difort, you must call me immediately." All of a sudden, Zhu Yi raised his head and saw that there was something dirty on Kang Luoyao''s forehead, so he blew it on her. But it was such an action. From the perspective of Feng Yi, Zhu Yi and Kang Luoyao embraced each other affectionately, and then Zhu Yi gave Kang Luoyao a kiss on his forehead. Chapter 543 In fact, it''s just a simple friend saying goodbye, but in Feng Yi''s eyes, it''s kissing. Clearly before still love own woman, turn head but make such a thing with other men. He couldn''t believe it. Originally, I wanted to go to kangluoyao''s home and give her a romantic Fengyi. Now I look at those two people and pretend to be intimate in front of them. This directly let Feng Yi hate teeth itch. He really didn''t expect Kang Luoyao to be such a person. I even want toe over and have a good talk with her, whether or not to be with myself. Now all this happened in front of Feng Yi, Feng Yi suddenly felt that his appearance was very ridiculous. At this time, Fengyi has already thrown the flowers in his hands directly on the ground, and also used his feet to trample on it. To his bullshit love. Fuck his fuckin ''woman. Feng Yi is very jealous now. These two people are still here sote. Kangluoyao''s downstairs are so close. Feng Yi felt very ufortable in his heart, but when he thought that Kang Luoyao was ying with his feelings, he was very angry and couldn''t stand it at all. I think that if I go to take care of kangluoyao in the future, I will never envelope again. This is insulting his man''s dignity. If you don''t like yourself, why do you feel that way in your eyes? If you like yourself, why are you so big? In the evening, he Qiyi is here to kiss me and me, and my love is continuous. Is it hard to imagine that this kind of woman is to see a sea king who loves and falls? Thinking about it, Feng Yi drove his own car to leave before Kang Luoyao left. Soon afterwards, Zhu Yi also drove away from kangluoyao and returned home alone. But how to look at the mood is not very good. But she still insisted on going back to rest. Because Kang Luoyao knows that she has lost too much time because of this, she will go back to the cast tomorrow to shoot again. She can''t dy the whole crew because of her own reason, so even if she can''t sleep any more, he has been forcing himself to sleep hard. The next morning, kangluoyao got up early. Because I didn''t sleep wellst night, I felt a little haggard after I got up this morning. "Ah..." Looking at herself in the mirror, Kang Luoyao shook her head helplessly. It seems that now I can only make up in advance to make myself look a little energetic. Then Kang Luoyao went straight to the crew to shoot. "So early today. I heard that you came back to work as soon as you were discharged from the hospital? " To tell you the truth, people in thepany were more or less surprised to see Kang Luoyaoe to work. Generally, female artists in thepany will choose to stay at home directly if they are injured or not feeling well. They have heard about Kang Luoyao, so it is very dedicated to bring her to work the next day. "Well, let me know in advance if there is any shooting today." Kang Luoyao wants to get some sleep after going to thepany and recover her own economy. Even if she has to shootter, she can not dy other people''s progress. She doesn''t have to be ng all the time. "OK." Later, Kang Luoyao started his work today. And the y is also very happy, the rtionship between the director and the actors is very good. However, during this period of time, Kang Luoyao was busy filming and Fengyi was busy getting angry with Kang Luoyao. They did not meet for such a long time. Soon the y was finished because it was a short y. Time is still rtively fast. "It''s done today. Do you want to celebrate?" The director ran to ask Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao seemed to have something on her mind and shook her head in silence. "You can go to kill today. I may not be able to go if there is something wrong with my family. I''m really sorry." If we put it in the past, Kang Luoyao would have participated in the activities simr to the troupe killing. Although she doesn''t like to go to parties very much, she still wants to participate in the killing ceremony of the y. But today she turned down the director for the first time. "Why not? Everyone is going today. " Kang Luoyao shook her head. "I really have something to do today. I have asked them to leave in advance. You can go and y first. It doesn''t matter. I will go next time and look forward to future cooperation."Kang Luoyao reluctantly pulls a smile from her face. The director looks at Kang Luoyao now this expression is not good to persuade her what? After all, it''s the employees who decide whether to participate in the youth killing party, and the actors decide whether to participate or not. In any case, he has already made every notice in ce. Those who don''t want to go can also go. What''s more, it should be true that kangluoyao looks like this. There are some things at home. Kang Luoyao takes off her make-up from the dressing room and changes her clothes. Then she carries her bag and rushes to the bottom of thepany building and takes a taxi. She has very serious things to deal with now. Because during this period, although she was busy filming every day, she never left behind to see her mother in the hospital. Kangluoyao''s mother''s health has not been very good, has been living in the hospital. But just a few days ago, I suddenly didn''t know because of something. My illness has been getting worse recently. In fact, during this period of time, Kang Luoyao felt that she was almost crushed. Because, mother''s condition has been very serious, the hospital has also been using very expensive drugs for mother. Originally, I earned enough money. My mother spent money in hospital because kangluoyao basically had no expenses. But recently, kangluoyao always felt that she was a little beyond her means. Because the use of more and more medicine, more and more expensive, and mother''s condition has not improved at all. The doctor told her that if her mother was still like this, she might have to have an operation. But for surgery, it may be another very high cost. The reason why she works so hard and makes money is that she wants to raise money to operate on her mother just in case. Kang Luoyao''s rtionship with her mother is very, very good, so she can''t watch her mother suffer. And today, she finally killed herself. Recently, her work will be more rxed. She will decide to visit her mother today and have a good chat with her mother. Chapter 544 I had been shooting before, so when I came, I just said something to her and went home directly. Today, when I finally have time, I must go and have a good chat with her. During this period of time, she has lost a lot of weight because of her illness. Kang Luoyao is very distressed. The hospital "why did youe so early today?" Usually it is almostte at night to see their own kangluoyao, even this evening came over, my mother is very curious. "Today''s TV series has been finished, so I''lle to see you and have a chat with you in advance. I''m afraid you''re too bored during this period." Kang Luoyao said with a smile. Looking at Kang Luoyao today, she is in the mood to chat with herself. Her mother secretly decides to have a good chat with her tonight. "During this period of time, youe here at night every day. Today, it''s hard to get off work early. Why don''t you just go back and have a rest? I''m here every day in the hospital and I can''t run away. I''m really afraid that you can''t stand it when youe every day. " Looking at Kang Luoyao has been busy, now it is not easy to sit in front of her. "It''s OK." What is your hard work? It''s better than my mother''s 24-hour illness. I can''t do anything for her now. The only thing I can do is take good care of her. "No, mom said you don''t have any free time for yourself now. You either go to work ore to mom''s ce." Mother took Kang Luoyao''s hand. "Well, who else can I share my time with? All I can do ise and see you. " "I''m happy that my daughter is filial, but my mother advised you that you are old enough to find a boyfriend. Because mom doesn''t know how long she can stay with you. If you find a boyfriend, you should bring it to your mother. " The mother in front of her didn''t know how long she was going to live, so she was very afraid that no one would take care of Kang Luoyao after she left. So she wanted to hope that Kang Luoyao could find a good boyfriend before she left. Even after she left, she could believe that someone could take care of her for herself. "Oh, my God, you can''t worry about such things." Hearing this kind of thing from her mother and herself, Kang Luoyao wanted to escape. And she didn''t know why the person in her mind would be Fengyi. It is clear that he has long been dead on her because of thest thing. Why can''t I help thinking of him when I talk about my boyfriend today. Can''t I really like him? Impossible, impossible. Although he has been thinking about Feng Yi, Kang Luoyao has been hinting that he does not want to think about him. He is just a yboy. "Well, now, don''t be dazzled. It''s not early. Go back to have a good rest in the evening. These two days. " Looking out of the window, mother saw that it was getting dark and urged Kang Luoyao to go home. Because Kang Luoyao is not very well now. "Well, I''ll have a rest tomorrow. I''lle and see you tomorrow." Looking at the woman in bed, it seems that she is already a little tired. Kang Luoyao is not going to disturb her any more. She picks up her bag and prepares to go home. The bus stop Kang Luoyao is waiting for the bus to go home. "Buzz" my mobile phone vibrated in the bag. "Hello?" This is a strange number. Kang Luoyao is very curious about who this order is and will call himself. "You''re going to give me some money now." The man on the other end of the phone has a greasy voice. Kang Luoyao was not good after hearing this voice. The brow is very tight. "How many times have I told you not to contact me again. If you continue like this, I really promise that I will never answer your phone again." The man on the phone is Kang Luoyao''s adoptive father, but not his own father. Kang Luoyao''s mother is a wonderful person. But her adoptive father was a gambler and a drunkard. However, when Kang Luoyao was a child, her adoptive father was in a bad mood, so she would punch and kick Kang Luoyao and her mother. She never respected them. In the eyes of her adoptive father, she felt that her wife had brought her a drag bottle, and the daughter was clearly a money loser, so she never looked at her carefully. It is because of such a childhood that she left a deep memory in Kang Luoyao''s impression. In addition, over the years, her adoptive father has been asking her for money, and he has been asking for money again and again. He doesn''t know what kind of satisfaction is.She also needs to raise money to cure her mother. Her money is very tight. How can she have spare money for him? What''s more, I don''t have any feelings with him now. "You hurry to give me money, otherwise these people will kill me, do you have the heart to watch your father die so directly? I''ve been raising you for more than 20 years, and you''ve been doing this to me. " The man on the other end of the phone said more and more loud, and finally almost roared out. Kang Luoyao hated his character the most. He always felt that he should be given everything. "Is it not clear what I said before? I have made it clear to you that from now on, I will never take care of your affairs, and you will not hand over your mess. Let me deal with it for you. Can you understand? " In fact, a long time ago, when Kang Luoyao began to be a star, her adoptive father always came to her again and again to ask for money. Although from childhood to adulthood, she had no real feelings for the father. But she was soft hearted after all. She always believed that no matter how bad this man was, he was always his adoptive father. If he gave him enough money now, maybe he would not be like before. But Kang Luoyao helped the man again and again, which made Kang Luoyao despair again and again. Every time a man takes the money, he goes to gamble, goes whoring and ys. When the money is gone, he will continue toe back and call Kang Luoyao for money. For a long time, kangluoyao''s wallet was sucked dry by this vampire every time she got paid. So the person in front of her is still very annoying, and she doesn''t want to help him at all. Especially in thest two years, after she turned red again, her adoptive father''s appetite became more and more big because of the huge increase in ie. It was just like a bottomless pit filled with discontent. Chapter 545 Thinking of this, she said in a cold voice, "give up your heart, I will never give you money again!" On hearing this, he immediately became anxious. "Kang Luoyao, tell me something about your conscience. Who saw you were going to die and picked you two back? Do you want me to die now? I tell you, if you are so desperate now, don''t me me for shaking out all the things that happened before you. Anyway, I''m going to die. After these things shake out, they won''te to me. " After hearing Kang Luoyao say that, the man on the phone began to get angry. He didn''t expect Kang Luoyao to refuse himself so frankly today, and he didn''t want to control himself. Now that she is like this, don''t me yourself for being rude. "What do you want?" What the man said was the shadow of Kang Luoyao''s whole life. He really didn''t want all the audience, friends and fans to know that he had such a childhood. "Either you don''t pay attention to me now, and I''ll go and publish all your affairs. Or you cane to the bar with a sum of cash. " Men know that they use this trick, every time they try everything. She is now a public figure. What she fears most is the scandals and scandals. This kind of thing can let her quickly on hot search. In fact, Kang Luoyao is also afraid of this matter. Because she needs money very much now. If she needs money, she will have to make a good film, to shoot a y with good resources. Therefore, during this period of time, she must not be able to expose this incident of her own, which is really a very unfavorable thing for her. "OK, I see. You''re waiting for me over there now." Even if Kang Luoyao doesn''t want to go again, she still wants to go. To make money, to live. Then he called the car directly and came to what the man said to her on the phone. In fact, although the man said that he was her father, he was not her own father at all, just an adoptive father. However, she was her own adoptive father, more or less her father. Kang Luoyao couldn''t let him go. Although he did things too much, but sometimes her heart is not so cruel. Just like today, she still came to this bar and brought money to save her. "Oh, atst! Where''s the money Originally thought that the adoptive father was about to be killed by the debt collectors, but when she came to the bar, she saw his adoptive father lying on the chair so leisurely. With a toothpick in his mouth, he was very proud of himself. "Don''t you say you''re dying? Why aren''t you dead? " Seeing the scene in front of her, Kang Luoyao finally realized that she had been cheated by him again. "Oh, isn''t the method important? Anyway, aren''t you in a hurry to send me money? It doesn''t matter what you don''t die. " After that, the adoptive father stood up and took the money from Kang Luoyao. Then, in front of Kang Luoyao, she took out the money and counted it. "Why do you have so little money recently? Can you get more next time? It''s not enough for me to plug my teeth. " While talking, he put his money into his arms. "Do you think it''s interesting for you to cheat on my feelings again and again? You''re just treating me like an ATM. Come to me when you have no money. What obligation do you have to keep me like this and keep you up again and again Kang Luoyao now felt that she was going to die of anger. She was shaking a little. To be exact, some of them are already itching with anger. "Well, do you think my daughter is beautiful or a big star? If you say that we take some nude photos of her at this time, will I just ask her to take the money for us when I have no money After staring at Kang Luoyao in front of him for a long time, his adoptive father said to the men around him. These men really did not think that the adoptive father in front of him should have such an idea for his daughter. "You..." Kang Luoyao flung her head angrily and red at me. Her face was as cold as an ice rock. The adoptive father''s face was smiling, very mysterious and strange. He was not afraid of Kang Luoyao''s anger. Looking at those men behind the adoptive father step by step to their own front. "You What are you going to do At this time, Kang Luoyao was so scared that she kept moving backward. Her face was pale and her lips were shaking. Now she was afraid, angry and angry.But when she looked at the men who came to her, she seemed to have known what kind of ending she was going to have. But she really didn''t think that she just couldn''t bear to see her adoptive father killed by those debt collectors today. But when she came over, she found that her adoptive father and these men had been in partnership. They were ready to cheat themselves and get money from themselves. What she didn''t think of was that her adoptive father proposed such a crazy thing. I want to take a nude photo of myself At the thought of this ce, Kang Luoyao was terrified. She had never been treated like this, and for a while she didn''t know what to do. The men soon forced Kang Luoyao into the corner. Kang Luoyao slowly from standing close to the corner, now is the whole person squatting close to the corner. With his hands around his chest hard around her, do not want these men to really tear her clothes off. "Help, I beg you not to do this to me." Kang Luoyao now has no way, she can only rely on instinct in front of these men and ask for help and mercy. She didn''t really want to ruin herself in her whole life. But at this time, because Kang Luoyao''s voice was very loud. Just came into the bar, Feng Yi heard the sound. Moreover, he was very familiar with the voice, so he found the voice and came to kangluoyao. As soon as he arrived, he found that a group of men seemed to be bullying a little girl. He usually hates this kind of thing most, and that woman''s voice is too much like Kang Luoyao. Shouldn''t it be so coincidental? Thinking of Feng Yi, he rushed to pull those men out one by one. "Kangluoyao!" "I beg you to help me, help me!" Looking at those men in front of him, he suddenly left kangluoyao, looked up and saw Feng Yi suddenly appeared in front of him. Chapter 546 She suddenly full of hope, right hand holding Feng Yi''s hand, has been let Feng Yi save himself. Now kangluoyao is like holding on to a straw. She doesn''t want to lose the hope of living. Feng Yi frowned, cold eyes swept across the opposite group of people, she pulled over. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here." He took off his coat and put it on Kang Luoyao,forting her all the time. Because kangluoyao had been torn off some clothes by those men before. But because she had been protecting the clothes in front of her chest, even if she was in a mess, she still protected herself. A group of people on the opposite side were stunned by the sudden change, because they didn''t know Fengyi, they just thought they had broken in by mistake. A group of people ferocious way: "boy, it''s none of your business, I advise you to get away from me immediately." As he spoke, he stretched out his finger. However, as soon as his hand reached the air, he heard only a shrill cry. "Ah!" Feng Yi didn''t know where to jump out of the two bodyguards behind him. He turned his hand upside down and buckled it on the table beside him. The rest of the people were frightened by the ident and stepped back one after another, looking at him in amazement. "You, who are you?" Feng Yi stares at him coldly and is toozy to answer. He took Kang Luoyao into his arms and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you two choices. You can either kneel down and apologize to her, or Today, which hand is manual? Which hand is discarded for me? " Voice just fell, wring that person''s bodyguard wrist force, suddenly only listen to a burst of pig like call again. A group of people were scared to death. They looked like a group of social rascals, but they were just a group of idle hooligans. Usually rely on some ckmail activities for a living, bullying has be a physiological instinct. It''s OK to be bullied like Kang Luoyao. If you meet someone who is a little tough, it''s easy to give up. After all, although they don''t know Feng Yi, they can see from the bodyguards behind him that this man is not easy to provoke. In addition, Feng Yi''s fan''er, who grew up with gold and jade from small torge, can tell from a nce that he is either rich or expensive. They just want to get some money. Kang Luoyao is a public figure with no background. Shees from a poor family. Even if she is bullied, she doesn''t dare to speak up. But Fengyi is different. So a group of people want to shrink back. Seeing this, Kang Fu was in a hurry. Today we have a good chance. We must not let it go. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to cheat Kang Luoyao out next time. He said quickly, "don''t listen to him. There are only three of them. There are so many of us. I don''t know who is going to suffer. If you want to bluff us with a few words, there is no way to do it!" With that, he said to Kang Luoyao with a wry face: "Damn, I''m your father at least. Is that how you unite with outsiders to deal with me? Come here to me Kang Luoyao looks at him coldly with anger in her eyes. Feng Yi listened to the other party''s words, stupefied for a moment. Subconsciously, he looked down at the woman in his arms and asked, "what did he say? Is he your father Although Deputy Kang left the courtyard earlier, he remembered that he was not so long. Moreover, although he was a soldier, he was of high quality and upright. He could never do such a bad thing. So what''s going on here? Kang Luoyao, with a cold face, exined, "he is my adoptive father." Her voice was very low, but Feng Yi could hear clearly. He was shocked. I can''t believe it. I look at Kang Luoyao. these days, the two people have been spending quite a lot of time, but he has never secretly investigated her because she thought she knew enough about her family and what she called "respect". I didn''t even ask what she had experienced and how she grew up after so many years of separation. He always thought that she was just very ordinary, very ordinary, just like all ordinary people grow up to today. He never thought that she had anything else foster father? If that man is her adoptive father, what about Deputy Kang? Where is deputy Kang? All the questions, at this time, can only try to swallow back, because it is not the time to ask. Feng Yi took Kang Luoyao in his arms, looked at the man who looked like a rascal on the other side and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care who you are. From now on, if you dare to make trouble with her again, I will be rude to you!" As his voice dropped, the two bodyguards standing behind him took a step forward. After all, they are professionally trained. They just stand there and look at each other without expression. Their momentum is enough to frighten others.A group of small gangsters in the opposite side were not satisfied with it, but they also knew that it was not good for them to make a start. They didn''t dare to speak for a moment. Feng Yi protected Kang Luoyao and left. ¡­¡­ In the car. The atmosphere was very silent. Several bodyguards are in the back of a car, Feng Yi and Kang Luoyao in this car, except for the driver, only two of them. Kang Luoyao''s clothes were torn, and she was wearing an elegant coat. In addition, this was the car he used to travel. Therefore, the smell of Kang Luoyao was all around her, just like a fine, wrapping her tightly. Kang Luoyao was depressed andplicated. It was a long time before she spoke. "Is there nothing you want to ask me?" When Feng Yi heard this, he took his eyes back from the window and turned to look at her. There was no extra expression on that delicate and elegant face, but Kang Luoyao read out the taste of self me and heartache. There was a sharp shiver in her heart. "When did it happen?" He asked, in a low voice. Kang Luoyao looked at him and didn''t quite understand There was a sound. Feng Yi had to ask again, "when did Uncle Kang die?" Kang Luoyao was stunned. She recalled it carefully. She didn''t remember when she told him about her father''s death. Feng Yi''s character could not check her past at will. Therefore, some puzzled asked, "how do you know my dad died?" I don''t know whether it''s self mockery or sarcasm. He''s coldly hooked the corner of his lip. "If Uncle Kang is still alive, you can''t be bullied by such scum." "Luokang..." Sometimes it''s just like this. It''s very simple. I usually don''t pay attention to it, let alone think about it. Can be in such a few casual moments, the other party will be keen to detect, put forward, touch your most vulnerable nerve. Kang Luoyao reluctantlyughed. "When I was very young, I was about ten years old." Feng Yi frowned. Chapter 547 If he remembers correctly, adjutant Kang and his family left Kyoto 11 or 12 years ago. At that time, kangluoyao should be about nine years old and ten years old. So Deputy Kang died shortly after his family left Kyoto? So she has been growing up under the bullying of a father who has no father and has to endure the bullying of the garbage like foster father all the time? At this moment, Feng Yi couldn''t say whether he felt more heartache or more regret. He loved her experience and regretted that he had never paid attention to Kang''s family in recent years and never wanted to go to find her. Childhood friendship, in the eyes of children, is always the purest, but it is the most easy to forget. Even though he always remembers the little girl who always chased after him and called Yi elder brother when he was a child, he never thought of taking the initiative to find her before the moment when the heartstrings were touched again. People, a lot of times it is in such circumstances that they unconsciously miss the most important thing in their life, the most important person. Feng Yi was silent for a long time, until the car stopped downstairs and Kang Luoyao was ready to get off the car. "Wait a minute." Kang Luoyao gives a meal and turns around. However, he had got out of the car in a hurry and came to her from the other side of the car. Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and asked, "do you have anything else to do?" Feng Yi looked at her, and for the first time there was no longer the usual romantic and unrestrained manner between her delicate eyebrows and eyes, with a trace ofplicated and forbearance. "I''ll take you up," he said in a low voice Kang Luoyao was a little surprised, but she didn''t refuse. She nodded silently. She turned to go inside, Feng Yi saw the situation and quickly followed. Although a lot of things have happened between them, to be honest, this is the first time that Feng Yi came to her ce alone. Luohui didn''t want to buy the apartment for herself, so she didn''t want to buy the apartment for herself. Taking the elevator all the way to the 18th floor, Kang Luoyao took out the key to open the door, and the two entered the room. The house is not big, 2 bedrooms and 1 living room, but she decorates it very warmly. The whole room is in warm colors. Kang Luoyao put the bag away, then took a pair of slippers to him from the shoe cab and said, "there are no men''s slippers, only women''s, you can make do with it." Then he changed his shoes. Feng Yi took a look at the slippers at the foot. There were some small flowers on the pink and tender color. They were very sweet and lovely. He ignored and took off his shoes and stepped on the floor in his socks. Seeing that he didn''t wear it, Kang Luoyao was slightly stunned and didn''t say anything. He followed him. "Would you like some water?" Feng Yi "um" a, Kang Luoyao received a cup of warm water to him. Feng Yi turned around the room, except for the bedroom. After enjoying the rest of the ce, he said, "it''s very nice here. It''s very suitable for you." Kang Luoyao said with a faint smile, "it''s just a shelter from the wind and rain. It''s OK to live in it. What''s suitable or not?" This is really not like the words of a first-line actress. After all, who lives in a luxury house and drives a famous car with her, who is so simple as her? Feng Yi looks at her, light frown, after half a ring, just ask: "you have nothing to say with me?" Kang Luoyao raised her eyes, looked at his eyes, and then moved away. After all, she didn''t want to say anything, but she didn''t want to say it. Seeing her silence, Feng Yi could only take the initiative to ask, "what about KangBo mother? Where is she now? " Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and made half a sound. She only said, "she is not in good health. She is in the sanatorium." Feng Yi frowned. "Sanatorium? What''s wrong with her? " Kang Luoyao reluctantly smiles and pretends to be rxed. "When people get older, they just have those problems. It''s not a big deal." He said that he didn''t want to continue the topic. He took a look at him and said, "that You can sit down for a while, and I''ll go in and change Her original clothes were torn, and she was still wearing a jacket. Feng Yi saw the situation and nodded. It will be ten minutes before kangluoyao changes her clothes. When she came out, she saw that the man had gone to the balcony and was leaning against it, looking out, not knowing what he was thinking. She thought about it for a while and went over and asked, "what are you thinking?" Feng Yi turned around, her eyes were dark andplicated in the night. She looked at her quietly. Her voice was low and hoarse, like it came from the ethereal distance, with a maic vor. "I''ve been wondering if I care more about you these years, even if you just call and ask," he askedKang Luoyao was stunned. He didn''t think that this was what he was thinking. She calmed down and pursed her lips. After a moment, he said with a smile, "I can''t say that. You see, we are not rted..." However, he was interrupted by Feng Yi. "Not rtives or rtives?" He sneered and walked toward her. "In your eyes, we are such a rtionship?" Kang Luoyao was stagnant. What she wanted to say at the end of the day, suddenly she couldn''t say it. She looked at Feng Yi and sighed, "I didn''t mean that." "I don''t care what you mean." Feng Yi said coldly: "anyway, now that I have known the facts, I''ll be in charge of your business from today on." Kang Luoyao frowned at the words. She did not expect that Feng Yi would say so. But she knew too much what kind of foster father she was, so she was not willing to tell Feng Yi her real situation, just to prevent him from getting involved in this whirlpool. Although she also knows that Feng Yi has many means, you can''t deal with a rogue like her adoptive father by one means. Besides She reluctantly smile, said: "you said so strange, what is our rtionship, why you can not do anything about me?" This words let Feng Yi stagnate, suddenly think of what, eyes instantly cold down. Whileughing, Kang Luoyaobed her hair with her fingers and said casually, "I am a man with a fiance. Even if there is anything I need to help, I will naturally look for him. What kind of identity and position does Feng Shao use to help me?" This word a, originally Mou color is cold Feng Yi, facial expression suddenly ugliness matchless. He suddenly came over and pushed Kang Luoyao against the wall. His voice was very low and cold. "Oh, don''t you need my help? Who was holding me back in the bar and begging me to help her As soon as this word came out, Kang Luoyao choked for a moment and had nothing to say. Chapter 548 The distance between the two is too close, the man''s aura is strong, a kind of oppressive breath shape surface attacks, make her some not adapt. She couldn''t help but shrink back a little. Her eyes shed, but she didn''t dare to look at her. The voice is a little bitck of confidence, "it was a special case just now, how can I know it''s you who came out?" Feng Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at her from top to bottom. For a moment, she sneered, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t know it before. Now that you know it, you shouldn''t reach out to me for help. Since I have saved you, there''s no reason to send the person you left behind to someone else''s bed. Do you think so?" Kang Luoyao suddenly froze and looked up at her in disbelief. "What do you mean by that?" Feng Yi sneered, "that''s what you hear." She leaned over, her lips over her ears, and her voice was very low but elegant, with a kind of harshness that had never been heard before. "Kangluoyao, you know what I want, and you know that as long as it is what I want, I will try my best to get it. Originally, I also wanted not to ask for it, but you stayed there that night. Who do you think I can get into my secluded bed if he wants to, so you can just walk away. What do you think of me?" Kang Luoyao''s whole body was frozen in ce, and her teeth were almost trembling because of men''s words. Half afraid, half angry. She bit her teeth. "What do you want?" Feng Yi approached her more and said in a low voice, "you will know it gradually after that." With that, he straightened up. The shadow in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the sense of oppression that followed him disappeared. Kang Luoyao was relieved atst. But then came a heavier weight. She looked at Feng Yi, frowned and said, "Fengyi, I have made it clear to you that I don''t mean that to you. If you are still in love when you were a child, please don''t disturb my life. If you can do it, I will be very grateful." Feng Yi sneered and didn''t answer her question. Instead, he said, "what do I want your gratitude to do? Oh, there are so many people in the world who are grateful to me. Are you short of one? " Kang Luoyao''s tongue was still so fierce that he was clearly kind-hearted. If you could say it, people would like to beat him on the ground. She took a deep breath, and tried to suppress the depression and uneasiness at the bottom of her heart. Knowing that there was no way to persuade him today, he had to change the subject. "Well, what you do has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in knowing. It''s gettingte. I''m going to have a rest. You go!" This time, Feng Yi took a deep look at her, but did not say anything, turned away. The door outside made a sound of "bang". Until she was sure that the man had left, Kang Luoyao felt as if she had been suddenly taken out of her strength. The whole person copsed and sat down slowly along the wall. The next day, Kang Luoyao went to the hospital to see her mother. Unexpectedly, before arriving at the ward, I heard two nurses whispering in the corridor, their faces flushed with excitement and shyness. The handsome one whispered to the other side. It''s the most handsome man I''ve ever met since I was a kid. " "Yes, yes, and he''s really warm when heughs. He has such a gentle personality. I don''t know which childe he is." "There are so many rich children in Kyoto, who knows which one? I envy Miss Kang very much. I didn''t expect that she had such a friend. She was beautiful and kind-hearted. She was gentle to the old people. She was so gentle to us nurses that I couldn''t say anything. If I hadn''t known that she was Miss Kang''s boyfriend, I would have jumped on her. " Another nurse, the speaker, was surprised, "wait, boyfriend? Isn''t miss Kang''s boyfriend Mr. Zhu? " The nurse who spoke before frowned, "Mr. Zhu? No, she and Mr. Zhu seem to be just friends. I don''t think they get along with each other like lovers. But today, you don''t see the way he apanies aunt Kang. He''s like a son-inw. For such a gentle and careful man, Miss Kang does not choose him to choose Mr. Zhu who does note once a year. Miss Kang is not blind. " Oh, the nurse nodded Because the floor to which Kang Luoyao wants to go is not high, and the elevator is crowded, it is not as convenient as taking the stairs. Therefore, kangluoyaoes up by stairs. When the two nurses were talking, she was standing at the entrance of the stairs. The light was dim, so they didn''t notice Kang Luoyao''s arrival. Seeing that the two little nurses had left, Kang Luoyao''s face sank slightly. With a bad premonition in her heart, she hurried to the ward. Kangmu''s ward is at one end of the corridor, which is not a high-level ward. On the one hand, Kang Luoyao has a special identity. On the other hand, she also wants to give her a better convalescent environment. Therefore, the ward is independent.Before she got to the door, she just heard a burst of heartyughter. She was slightly shocked. It was her mother''s voice. She had not heard her motherugh so happily for a long time since she was ill. Kang Luoyao''s heart was tight, so she hastened to the ward. The door of the ward was pushed open, and theughter stopped. In the ward, Kangmu was leaning on the bed, and Feng Yi was sitting there, helping her peel an apple. His assistant Leng Heng stood behind him. Seeing Kang Luoyaoe in, Leng Mo bowed over and bowed to her. "Hello, Miss Kang." Kang Luoyao didn''t pay attention to him, his face was not very good-looking. She looked at Feng Yi coldly and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?" Feng Yi squinted slightly and did not answer. On the contrary, it was Kangmu. Xu was so happy that she didn''t notice anything wrong with the atmosphere between them. She waved to her with a smile, "Yao Yao, you areing,e and sit down." After Kang Luoyao passed by, she continued to say, "you are a real child. You have made such a good friend. Why didn''t you tell your mother? Mom doesn''t object to you having a boyfriend. After all, you are so old. I always support you. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyi, I didn''t know about it. " As she spoke, she gave Kang Luoyao an angry look. Kang Luoyao suddenly froze and couldn''t believe to look at Fengyi. She never thought that Feng Yi really dared to run over. She even said something nonsense to her mother. Chapter 549 For fear of mother''s misunderstanding, she quickly exined, "Mom, don''t listen to his nonsense, we are not..." "Yao Yao!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Feng Yi. Although Kang Kang was very gentle, she stood up from the inside of Yao''s arms, but she stood up. "I know I''ve pissed you off these two days. You''re making a fuss with me, but we''ve been together for so long. We can''t keep making trouble because of little things. What''s more, Auntie is still watching here. You don''t want her to worry, do you? " He said, with a slight force on his hand, the threat was self-evident. Kang Luoyao was furious. However, she couldn''t move her body when she was held by a man. In front of her mother, she didn''t behave too much, so as not to worry her. Therefore, in the end, she can only look up at the man and gnash her teeth: "who is with you? Feng Yi, don''t talk nonsense Feng Yi smile, smile extremely gentle rippling. "Look at you, are you still angry? Did you forget that night at my house... " He said, his fingers from behind the hint in her waist pinch. Kang Luoyao''s spine became stiff, and she immediately remembered that night, in Fengyi''s vi, this man also pinched his waist and asked for her again and again. Almost all her face turned white in an instant. Feng Yi saw that the deterrent effect had yed a role, and did not embarrass her any more. Instead, she took her shoulder and said with a smile to Kangmu: "Auntie, mypany is still busy. Since Yao Yao Yao is here, I won''t disturb you much." Kang''s mother knew that other people were busy and did not dare to dy him too much time, so she nodded quickly. "Oh, good, good, you go to busy you go, today is really too troublesome for you." Feng Yi kept smiling, "Auntie, you''re wee. This is what I should do." He said that, finally looked at Kang Luoyao, and then left with cold ignorance. After Feng Yi and Leng Mo leftpletely, Kang Luoyao went to close the door and came back. Kang Mu looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter? Not happy? " Kang Luoyao looks at her. "Mom, do you mean to say that I have told you repeatedly before? Don''t let anyone who is not familiar with you. Usually you stay here alone and I''m not here. What if something happens? " Kang''s mother heard this andughed, "what can I do? How can I be treated by an old woman who needs to hold a medicine jar all year round? " As soon as he finished saying this, he realized that Kang Luoyao might not be happy about it, so he quickly added another sentence. "And Xiaoyi is not an outsider, don''t you forget? Your father used to be his grandfather''s adjutant. When you were young, you two grew up in a courtyard. Don''t you remember? " Kang Luoyao is about to pour water with her fingers slightly tight. She turned her back to Kang''s mother and could not hear joy and anger in her voice Kang''s mother took a look at her and said, "at that time, you were almost ten years old. How could you forget it?" Then he sighed as if with a sigh, and said: "speaking of it, this Fengjia young master is still very thoughtful. Even though I know that our Kang family is declining and I am now seriously ill, I still don''t dislike our identity. He came to the hospital to see me personally. Yao Yao Yao is a good child. You should cherish it." Kang Luoyao turned around and put a ss of water on the head of the bed. Looking at her mother, she said coldly, "Mom, I have nothing to do with him." Kangmu took a sip of water and said with a smile, "are you still embarrassed in front of me? You didn''t object to what they said just now. You acquiesced. " Kang Luoyao frowned. What is her default? Obviously, he was threatened and didn''t dare to say it in front of him. The thought of this made her look even worse. About to see that she was not happy, Kang''s mother didn''t want to say more on this topic. She waved her hand and said, "well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it. However, I think the child really likes you and doesn''t want you to miss it. You really don''t realize that you are not a real couple? So I haven''t lived in vain for decades? " Seeing that her mother had no misunderstanding, Kang Luoyao was relieved atst. She pulled over the chair and sat down by the bed. Holding his mother''s hand, looking up at him, he said seriously, "Mom, I don''t want to get married now, let alone get married, so no matter what he thinks of me, I don''t mean that. If hees again next time, don''t you see him, OK?" Kang''s mother was stunned and did not expect her to say such a thing. It was not until then that she realized the seriousness of the matter and became serious. Holding Kang Luoyao''s hand with his back hand, he frowned and said, "Yao Yao, are you hiding something from your mother? Why does your mother think you''re saying something strangeKang Luoyao slightly bowed her head, did not want to let her mother see her eyes sh past the sad, reluctantly smile: "I''m ok, just to tell you about it." However, it is the mother who knows the daughter. When Kang''s deputy died of illness, Kang''s mother''s life was not satisfactory after she married her current husband. In recent years, I almost brought up my daughter by myself. Therefore, how could Kang Luoyao escape her eyes when her eyes shed by? She frowned and thought for a moment, and the answer came to her. "Is it he Si, the shameless man who came to you for money?" He Si is kangluoyao''s adoptive father. Kang Luoyao pursed her lips andughed at her mother. "No "Really not? Don''t lie to mom Kang''s mother is most worried about this he si. At that time, she also med her. When she was desperate, she met with bad people, and she would also implicate her daughter. Kang Luoyao shook her head, took her mother''s hand andforted her, "really not. Besides, even if he came to me, I didn''t have money to give him. Maybe he knew that I wouldn''t give him money, so he hasn''te to me for a long time." Kang Luoyao doesn''t want to worry her mother. A drag sick person, the most important thing is to be calm and open heart, in order to be conducive to the disease. If she knew that he si not only pestered herself repeatedly, but also wanted to bully her with others, her mother would not be able to bear it once. This time, Kang''s mother did not notice the reluctance in Kang Luoyao''s expression. She nodded, slightly relieved. "That''s good, Yao Yao. If hees to you, you must tell me, this scum, I was blind at that time, and I was cheated by him. Now you have to get up from the mire, and I will never allow him to hurt you again." Finish saying, because excited, a few breath slightly. Chapter 550 Seeing this, Kang Luoyao''s face changed, and she quickly reached out and stroked her back. "Don''t be angry, mom. She really didn''te to me, really." With that, he looked at her seriously and sincerely. Kangmu saw this, and finally believed that she had not lied. Seeing this, Kang Luoyao chatted with her mother for a while. She waited until she felt tired, and then shey down to rest. After Kangmu fell asleeppletely, she left the ward. After she came out, she went directly to Kangmu''s attending doctor''s office. The attending doctor, surnamed Huang, is the best cardiologist in the whole hospital. Because she knew the identity of Kang Luoyao, she always cared about her mother''s condition. Seeing here in, Dr. Huang said with a gentle smile, "you''re here. Sit down quickly." Kang Luoyao nodded and frowned. "Dr. Huang, you called me and said that my mother''s condition is not good. What''s going on?" Dr. Huang waved her hand, indicating that she should not worry, and then took out an electrocardiogram from the folder beside her and put it in front of her. "Your mother''s disease is not a new disease. After so many years, I believe you know the specific situation very well. Her heart has been nearly exhausted. Now we give the result that if you can''t find a suitable heart supply within half a year, your mother will probably not survive." This sentence shocked Kang Luoyao. "Dr. Huang, I''ve been looking for a heart donor, but can you give me more time?" she said in a quick voice Because Kangmu''s blood type is HR negative panda blood, which is very rare, it is even more difficult to find a matching heart supply. Because of this, even if Kang Luoyao is now a first-line actress, she has no economic pressure at all and has enough ability to afford all the expenses of her mother''s treatment, but she still has no way to recover. After all, you don''t know how many people are waiting in line for such a heart supply, which is already very rare. If you want to find it within half a year, how can it be so easy? Dr. Huang also knew this. He sighed and shook his head. "I can only say that we will try our best, but I can''t guarantee the specific results. The most important thing is that you have to refuel." When Kang Luoyao heard this, she knew that the doctor had tried her best. There was no other way. She sat down in despair and nodded. "I know. Don''t worry about it. I will try my best to find it. I hope you will help me take care of my mother during this period." After a pause, he said, "is it OK not to tell her about this?" Dr. Huang nodded. "Don''t worry. I have discretion." After talking about it, I know all I want to know. Kang Luoyao got up and said goodbye to the doctor and went out. Aftering out of the hospital, Kang Luoyao went home directly. She sat at home, only to feel that the whole house was empty, along with her own heart. For so many years, she took her sick mother around to seek medical advice, but in the end, she could not really stay? Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone to call the party who provided the heart supply, but the result was as expected. There were too many people in line. Although she had lined up for her mother a few years ago, how could a heart supply of this blood type be found so easily? Kang Luoyao can only hang up the phone. Just then, the phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and her heart was tight. For a moment, he picked it up. Adjust their own voice, so that the voice can not see a trace of the problem, smile and say: "Mom, you wake up." Kang''s mother had a vague sleep, but she didn''t sleep well. When I woke up and found her not around, I called to ask. Kang Luoyao clenched her fingers and said with a gentle smile, "I see you are asleep, because there is a temporary notice to catch up, so you left." On the other side, Kang''s mother probably guessed that she had something to do to make a phone call, but to make sure that she could rest assured. Smell speech says quickly: "Oh, that doesn''t matter, have no matter, you are busy first." Kang Luoyao said, "well," Mom, you should take good care of yourself. I''lle to see you next time. " Kangmuughed. "I''m fine. You have to take care of yourself. You cane here whenever you are free." Kang Luoyao nodded and exchanged greetings. Then she hung up. That night. Feng Yi is still working overtime in thepany. The assistant Leng Moes in with a piece of information and puts it on his desk without expression. "Er Shao, what you asked me to check has been found out. This is the information you want." Feng Yi took a look at the stack of thick information, waved to him, "I know, go down."Leng Mo turns to leave. There was silence in the office. Feng Yi didn''t get up until he finished his work. He pinched his tired eyebrows against the back of his chair, and then his eyes fell on the stack of materials. He reached out and picked up the information. All of them are separated. In the past ten years, kangluoyao has experienced everything. Including the mother''s illness, how the stepfather hurt their mother and daughter. The more you look, the more you look. If it were not for this information, he could hardly believe it. It turned out that kangluoyao lived such a life these years. Just looking at the words above, he couldn''t bear it. He felt that the anger in his chest was like an explosion. He could burst through his body at any time, let alone experience it. He couldn''t imagine how Kang Luoyao managed to survive these years in such an environment. And the stepfather, who does everything for money, is qualified to bully her and abuse her? Feng Yi''s face was gloomy and silent for a long time. Then he used thendline to call his assistant Leng Mo and said, "you can help me with something tomorrow..." The next day. Agent Su Hong suddenly informed Kang Luoyao that she had received a new y. This y is an IP hit costume suspense drama. The hero is the king of the dynasty, yed by Xie Xiao, a new generation of flow student in the entertainment industry, while the heroine is an orphan who survived a massacre. Because the memory of childhood is too deep to forget the Revenge of killing the family, so I always want to find out the truth of that year. She grew up hiding in the countryside, andter disguised as a man, she mixed into Dali temple as an official. After a series of twists and turns, he met and fell in love with the male Lord, and then solved numerous cases, which was called the great master of Qingtian. Finally, with the help of the man, he found the truth and washed away the injustice and revenge for his family. Chapter 551 Kang Luoyao has also acted in many works before, but most of them are idols. At that time, her poprity was not so big, so she needed to open the market with idol drama first. Now her fan base has been very solid, and the coffee is also there, so there is no need to worry about traffic and poprity. Therefore, it is urgent to need some good word-of-mouth works to stabilize her image and status. Kang Luoyao has no opinion about Su Hong''s arrangement. After reading the script, she is also very interested in the y. So he agreed without hesitation and signed the contract. Jingning know this matter, also specially to Xie Xiao to call to remind. After all, Kang Luoyao is also an artist she brought with her. She is still under the name of Xinghui and is her cash cow. Of course, she can''t be bullied by others. Xie Xiao in the phone is very survival Valley owe beg for mercy, "little sister-inw, I know she is your person, of course will take care of her point, you can rest assured." "Besides, that''s a beautiful woman. I have to take care of her even if I don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists and their beauty." Jingning a listen, smile can''t stop, said: "I warn you, you can''t have any bad idea to her, otherwise when timees, want to clean up your person is not me." Because Xie Xiao didn''t know about Kang Luoyao and Fengyi, listening to her words, he couldn''t help being confused. "What do you mean, sister-inw? Does she still have a master of famous flowers? " Jingning did not dare to say too much, because at present, ording to what she knew, only Fengyi liked kangluoyao, but she did not know what attitude kangluoyao was. So he just said, "well, it''s not convenient for me to tell you. If you''re really interested, you might as well ask her in person." Xie Xiao smell speech, also feel this kind of private matter, ask others also not too much use, can only hang up depressed. The main creators of the new y were finalized, and it was not long before it was announced that it was on. Kang Luoyao was soon involved in the shooting of the new drama. Because the announcement of the crew was very tight, she naturally had less time to go to the hospital. That day, she remembered that she had not been able to go to the hospital for half a month. She was worried about her mother''s condition, so she called Zhu Yi and asked him to visit her mother in the hospital when he was free. After listening to the game, of course, I am duty bound. In fact, he often went to the hospital before, but after signing the treaty with Kang Luoyao in one or two years, Kang Luoyao didn''t let him go. He is not good at disobeying Kang Luoyao''s meaning, so even if he wants to go again, he can only suppress his mind. Now he has a good chance to be courteous in front of Kang''s mother. Of course, he will not miss this opportunity. However, when he arrived at the hospital that day and came to the ward Kang Luoyao said, he was told that his mother had already transferred to the hospital and was not here. Zhu Yi was so surprised that he called Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao was also surprised to hear the news. In fact, she did not transfer the hospital to Kangmu because she had been in the hospital for a long time. Dr. Huang is also a doctor she knows very well. She is also responsible for Kangmu''s condition. Her medical skills are very good. She has no reason to change hospitals. However, Zhu Yi did not find Kang''s mother in the hospital. He listened to her and asked Dr. Huang. Dr. Huang also only said that Kangmu asked her to leave the hospital and that she had a friend to pick her up. Because Kang''s mother put it forward by herself, Dr. Huang thought Kang Luoyao had already known about it, so he didn''t inform her otherwise. At this time, knowing that Kang Luoyao did not know, he realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately regretted it. After Kang Luoyao knew about it, she was very worried. Knowing that he couldn''t find anything from Zhuyi, he hung up the phone and called his mother again. But I don''t know why, the mother''s phone has been disyed in the call, simply can''t get through. Even if she was separated for a long time, it was still the same, unable to connect. She knew that in this case, it should be something set up for her mother''s mobile phone, so that she could not receive her own call. At the thought, her face sank, but her heart became uneasy. After a while, she suddenly thought of a possibility that she didn''t want to believe. She took out her mobile phone and called Feng Yi. The phone had hardly rung twice when it was connected. Before she could speak, there was a burst of harmonious and happyughter from the opposite side. Only listen to the man''s voice inside said: "Auntie, you sit for a while, Yao Yao called me, I''ll answer the phone first." Opposite, Kang mother smile Ying Ying Ying voice came, "good, good, you say first, I study this myself." When Kang Luoyao heard the voice, she was sure that she was right. Her mother was taken away by Fengyi.She was angry, but she did not speak immediately. Until the opposite quiet down, after a while, came the man''s deep voice: "hello?" Kang Luoyao gave a sneer, gritted her teeth and said, "Fengyi, you have great skills. You take my mother with you quietly. What do you want to do? Where have you taken her? " On the other side, Feng Yi stands on the corridor with his back against the wall, one hand in his trouser pocket, and looks like a carefree man. His beautiful fox eyes are slightly narrowed, emitting a dangerous light. He chuckled: "my mother-inw is ill. Of course, I brought her to cure her. What are you so anxious to do?" At that moment, Luo Kang was furious. She said angrily, "who is your mother-inw? Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t want to be shameless. " Feng Yi was not angry when she scolded her like this. He was still in that rxed and indifferent tone, and said in a low voice: "it''s no use if you don''t admit it. My mother-inw has admitted it. Just now she has been advising me to marry you earlier. I think her proposal is also good. Otherwise, you can see what day you like, and we''ll take it some other day." Kang Luoyao was so angry with this man. She clenched her teeth and said with a cold smile, "don''t think about it! I tell you, don''t bully my mother and deceive her by virtue of her kindness. I have nothing to do with you. There is no rtionship between me and you, and there is no possibility of it in the future! " "Fengyi, I warn you, you''d better send her back to me as soon as possible. If anything happens to my mother, I won''t finish with you." When Feng Yi heard this, heughed instead of angry. "Oh? Then you''ll tell me how you want to talk to me. I''ll listen to it. " It was obvious that she was afraid of such a careless tone. In this way, Kang Luoyao was very angry. Just feel like a fist hit on cotton, soft people can not take the slightest way. Chapter 552 Thinking of her mother''s illness and what Dr. Huang saidst time, my heart felt sour. She could only plead in a soft tone: "Fengyi, the matter between us is our business, and my mother has nothing to do with it. Even if I ask you, don''t embarrass her and let here back?" "She is not in good health. She really can''t stand the trouble. You can tell me what you want. As long as my mother is not involved, I can promise you." The tone of the woman''s pleading on the phone made Feng Yi''s eyes dark and herplexion slowly sank. He didn''t understand why Kang Luoyao didn''t need to hide him even though he knew all the things. Why did Kang Luoyao hide her mind and real thoughts and refuse his approach? In the past, he could say that Kang Luoyao didn''t want to let him know about his bad past, so he refused him, but now he already knows. She clearly knew that as long as she promised to be with him, all the difficulties would be solved. Why didn''t she agree? What is he sticking to? Feng Yi knew that it was very difficult for Kang Luoyao to take the initiative to say these things, and he could not find out these ideas in any case, so he would force her again and again. I hope that she can take the initiative to tell him the deep thoughts when she can''t retreat. He did not believe that she had no feelings for herself, nor did he believe that she really liked those games. A man like that Oh! He sneered at the thought. "Yes, if you want me to let my aunte back, why don''t you promise me something in exchange?" Kang Luoyao quickly nodded, "OK, you say." She didn''t dare to think about anything now. She just wanted her mother toe back to her as soon as possible without any ident. Obviously, when Leng Feng knew her idea, she should leave. I can give you whatever he can As soon as the words came out, the opposite side suddenly became quiet. Kang Luoyao was stiff all over her body, and her fingers clenched her nails so hard that she almost fell into the flesh and blood. After a long time, she hissed: "Fengyi, why not? There are so many women in the world and so many people like you. Why do you want to pester me? I just want to live a simple life. Can''t you let me go Feng Yi sneered: "if I say no, do you choose to agree or not?" After a long silence on the opposite side, I heard her low voice. "Oh, do I have another choice?" As soon as Feng Yi listened to her words, she knew she had agreed. Originally should be happy, but do not know why, listen to her self mockery voice, he is not happy at all. The hatred and reluctance in the other party''s tone could not be ignored. But in the end, he took a deep breath and said, "well, if youe to shengbiqiao hospital, someone will pick you up when you get there." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. After hanging up the phone, he stood quietly for a while, looking at the bustling scene outside the window, thinking, Yao Yao, you have been asking me to let you go, I am not unwilling, but I let you go, who will let me go? Those day and night entangled in the heart of the pain and unwilling, and those unforgettable love and hate, who will save him? Twenty minutester. Kang Luoyao finally arrived at St. Petersburg hospital. Kang''s mother didn''t know what happened between Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi, so when she saw her rushing in, she was still a little surprised. "Yao Yao, why are you here?" When Kang Luoyao saw her mother at the head of her bed, she quickly walked over. First, she checked her body up and down in a hurry. After making sure that she did not have a hair, she was relieved. At the same time, I can''t help being angry. "Mom, why didn''t you say hello to me, and then you ran out with others? Do you know I''m in a hurry to find you these days Kang''s mother was stunned at her words. "This Aren''t you filming? I thought you were busy, so "I''m busy, so you can run around with people? What if something happens? Do you know people well? You go with them. " Seeing her in such a hurry, Kang''s momentum weakened, and some Wei Qu Baba said, "I I know him very well "Luokang..." Kang''s mother was afraid that she would get angry. Sheughed and exined, "I''m afraid you''re worried. I don''t want to disturb your work. Besides, Xiaoyi is not an outsider. We want to wait until we move here. After we settle down, we''ll tell you when you''re not busy. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with you. Don''t be angry." And he pulled her hand. Kang Luoyao was so angry that she had to face her mother''s coquetry. She had no way.Finally, she can only seriously warn: "this is the only time, and also thest time, no matter what the future, big and small things have to ask me to decide, especially not to run around without authorization, understand?" Kang''s mother nodded and nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. Kang Luoyao let her go. After asking her doctor, she went out. St. Peter bridge is a private hospital, not to mention in Kyoto, even in China, it is one of the top hospitals. There is a popr online saying that St. Petersburg hospital is thest barrier between people and death. Anyone with a serious illness wants toe here. If even the doctors here are helpless, it is basically a deration of death, and there is no need to go to other ces to spend more time and money. Just pack up and go home and wait for time. Therefore, we all have great trust here. But such a ce, such cutting-edge medical technology, but not everyone can enjoy. After all, with so many people in the world, there is only one such hospital. It is impossible for everyone to take care of them. Moreover, most of the doctors here are gifted schrs who like to study medicine carefully. Most of them are isted or have a bad temper. Not every patient is willing to make a diagnosis and treatment. Therefore, in addition to having abundant financial resources, human rtions are also a threshold for doctors here. Kang Luoyao didn''t want to send her mother here before, but first, there was no heart supply. In fact, it was the same everywhere she went. No matter how powerful the doctors here are, they can''t create a heart out of thin air, let alone a heart that has been ill for more than ten years and return to its original healthy appearance. Therefore, Kang Luoyao gave up this choice. Chapter 553 In fact, there is another most important reason. That is, she knows that this is Feng''s industry. In disguise, Feng Yi is the boss here. Since she didn''t want Feng Yi to know too much about herself, she would not take the initiative to bring her mother here. However, these are not important now. Fengyi has known all her conditions, and her mother hase here. Since she has a better chance, she certainly does not want to let go. So, it''s time to go to my mother''s new attending doctor to find out what''s going on here. As for Kang''s mother''s condition, Feng Yi has already known about it, so he will not ignore it. As a result, she had already arranged the best doctors and professional medical team at home and abroad as soon as she was transferred. The doctor Feng Yi arranged for her was a foreigner named Andy, who has international authority in cardiology. Before that, he refused to ept this patient because he was entric. He had a natural prejudice against women in the entertainment industry for some reason. Although this prejudice does not matter to ordinary people, it is undoubtedly fatal to Kang Luoyao, who is eager to seek medical advice. Feng Yi also knew this, so he would dy for such a long time in the middle and take over the people. In the end, he reluctantly epted Feng Yi''s coercion and inducement, but Rao was so. When Kang Luoyao went in to find out about the situation, his face was still not very good-looking. But it was the doctor''s duty to talk to her about it. Because Kang Luoyao was concerned about her mother''s situation and was not familiar with Andy, she didn''t notice the abnormal attitude of the other party. After all, Fengyi has prepared a professional medical team to take care of Kangmu. With so many professionals looking after her, it''s hard for her toe up with a problem. Now, as long as a safe heart supply is found, all problems can be solved. But the heart of RH Yin blood is not generally difficult to find, even if it is Fengyi, it can not be found in a few days. However, he has contacted various international channels through his own means and believes that results will soone. After hearing this, Kang Luoyao put a little heart in her heart and left after thanking her. Back in the ward, she chatted with her mother for a while. Kang''s mother was very interested in Feng Yi and her affairs. But Kang Luoyao is not willing to talk to her too much. Therefore, several times when Kang''s mother mentioned this topic, she blocked her way. After a long time, Kangmu naturally realized that she was not willing to talk about it. Although I don''t know what the reason is, in her opinion, the young people''s affairs are left to them, and it is not a good thing for them to intervene too much. So Kangmu didn''t say much. Because the crew has been urging, this time Kang ruoyao came out after asking for leave, so she went back after dinner with her mother. When she left, she took Kang''s mother''s hand and exined some matters needing attention in her life. Looking at her mother''s obviously better look than before, she thought, maybe it''s OK. Together, together, together, at least in exchange for mother''s health, all is worth it. After that, she said goodbye to her mother. Out of the hospital, hitchhiked back to the crew. After returning to the cast, before she could sit down and have a drink, she was told that someone hade to visit her ss. Kang Luoyao is a little surprised. I don''t know who wille at this time. When she went out, she found that it was Zhu Yi. At the sight of Zhu Yi, she immediately felt a pang in her heart. She remembered the agreement between herself and Feng Yi, and her face changed slightly. He went over and said, "Why are you here?" Zhu Yi didn''t know the agreement between her and Feng Yi, and said with a smile, "I just passed by today. I''lle to see you." After a pause, he asked, "by the way, how''s your aunt? Did you find it? " Kang Luoyao''s eyes were a little dodgy. She nodded, "well, I found it." After hearing the speech, Zhu Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I was scared to death. I thought that something had happened to my aunt. I knew that you would know that there would be no major event when you went back to the production team. However, if you didn''te to see it in person, I was not at ease. Since my aunt is OK." Kang Luoyao was silent and didn''t know what to say. In the face of Zhu Yi''s concern, her mood is extremelyplicated, but there is nothing to say. "By the way, where did she go? I''ll see her some other day. " Kang Luoyao didn''t dare to look at his sincere eyes, but said with some guilt: "she''s OK, very good." She was obviously evasive and made Zhuyi frown. "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you? Did I do something wrong? How do you feel that you are not happy? "Kang Luoyao''s heart was torn up. She really didn''t want to see Zhu Yi care about herself like this. It only makes her feel more guilty. Therefore, she took a deep breath, plucked up her courage, turned to look at Zhu Yi and said, "nothing. It''s ok if youe today. It happens that I have something to talk to you about. Let''s talk to you in another ce." Then he turned and walked to the other side. Zhu Yi was slightly stunned. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion. He always felt that kangluoyao was a little strange today. His eyes were shing all the time, which was obviously a manifestation of his guilty mind. He seemed to have something important to hide from himself. However, he didn''t say much. He followed Kang Luoyao to the rest room on the other side. In the lounge, several actors are sitting in it to have a rest and chat. After Kang Luoyao went in, she gave them a sorry smile and said, "excuse me, my friend and I have something to talk about. Can you give us some space for a few minutes?" Those actors are not well-known and usually have a good rtionship with Kang Luoyao. Seeing her bring a young man in, the soul of gossip has been burning. It''s just because of each other''s identity and some self-evident rules in this circle. Therefore, since the other party has not taken the initiative to introduce, it is not very much to ask. One by one, they all agreed. When they went out, they still winked at her, which meant a lot of gossip. Some people even whispered that kangluoyao is not bad. She is a handsome young man. If you have a good development, you must invite us to eat candy when youe back. The meaning of that is obvious. Kang was very embarrassed to see them. After all of them had left, he pointed to the sofa beside him and said to Zhu Yi, "sit down first. Do you want to have a drink of water? I''ll pour it for you Zhu Yi quickly waved his hand, "no, I just came to see you. By the way, do you want to tell me what it is and what''s wrong?" Chapter 554 Kang Luoyao shook her head. "No She pursed her lips, which seemed a little embarrassed. In fact, if it was not forced by Fengyi, she might not have been able to say such cruel words to Zhu Yi for a long time. Just now, it has to be said. Thinking like this, after half a ring, she finally did a good job in psychological construction, and got up the courage to speak. "I''m sorry, Zhuyi. I think it''s time for our agreement to be terminated." Zhu Yi was so shocked that he didn''t expect that this was what Kang Luoyao wanted to tell him. He looked at her in disbelief. After a long time, he asked, "why?" Kang Luoyao felt guilty. After all, they were both friends and contractual rtionship. At the beginning, she and he had already made a good deal. Kang Luoyao ys his girlfriend to help him cope with the pressure at home, while he helps her take care of her mother and provide her with financial support, so that she can concentrate on her own career. At that time, Kang Luoyao''s fame was not so big, and her ie was not so much. Coupled with the entanglement of he Si, she could not afford to take care of her mother wholeheartedly. Fortunately, with Zhu Yi''s help and support, he survived that period of time. Now that everything is stable and the situation is getting better, she wants to terminate the contract in such a hurry, just like kicking people out when they are used up. It makes people angry and excessive. But Kang Luoyao had no way. She knew that if she didn''t do what Feng Yi said, Feng Yi didn''t know what to do. Zhu Yi has helped her so much that she doesn''t want to let Feng Yi target shangzhuyi because of this. A small family, even if it is powerful and powerful, can not be the opponent of the family. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "there is no reason, even you know my identity. After all, I am a public figure and an artist. Since the rtionship between us is not true, there is no need to continue to maintain it, so as not to be exploded one day and affect my career." "You know, my career is not easy, I don''t want it to be affected by any uncertain factors," he said with a wry smile She has tried her best to speak selfishly, as if she really ignored all the feelings of the game. Only in this way can Zhuyi be disappointed and ept her request. However, Zhu Yi had known her for so long, how could he not understand her? Don''t look at his eyes, just listen to this sentence will not believe. He shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you think that. What happened to you? You can tell me that as long as it can be solved together, I can help you solve it together. There were so many big waves and so much pain and hardship, didn''t we alle together? Why do you give up now Kang Luoyao looked at him, and even though she could not bear it, she could only suppress it at this moment. She frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry! I thank you very much for the past. Now I am sorry for you, but we can''t go on any more. " However, Zhu Yi didn''t listen to her. He suddenly put his hand on her shoulder and asked bitterly, "I won''t agree! Yao Yao, why? You have to give me an exnation, don''t you? No way. I''lle if you want me to. I''ll go if you want me to, right? Aren''t we best friends? Don''t you say that no matter what happens, you won''t push me away? It''s our agreement. How can you betray our agreement? " Kang Luoyao was shaking his head a little dizzy by him, and her heart was very painful at this time. She didn''t want to make things like this. All these years, when she was in the most pain, Zhu Yi was always with her. She didn''t want to upset him, but what could she do? She is too clear about Fengyi''s character, if she doesn''t do what he says. Not to mention himself and his mother, even the game will be angry by him. She had already owed a lot of chess, and could not continue to owe it, let alone drag him into the mire. Thinking of this, she reached out and pushed the chess pieces away. Then he said seriously, "I''m sorry, there''s no other reason, that is, I don''t want to go on any more, whether you believe it or not. In short, we''ll meet as little as possible in the future. You can do it yourself." After that, she did not dare to look at Zhu Yi any more, and turned and left in a hurry. Women''s merciless back in the line of sight slowly disappear, until finallypletely invisible. The door of the lounge mmed, as if he had closed the door in his heart. When Zhu Yi stood there, the whole man was a little bit out of his wits, and his face was even paler without half a trace of blood. After a long time, he got up and walked out slowly. Outside, kangluoyao attracted many people''s attention when she came out. After all, Zhuyi is a young man. Although we don''t know his identity, we can see from his clothes and temperament that he is not the son of an ordinary family.I think it should be a rich second generation or the top management of apany, so we have a lot of gossip about them. But because Kang Luoyao drove them out, they did not hear their voices. However, although there was no way to listen to them in the rest room, everyone was watching the ce silently not far away. Originally, they thought that they would stay in the room for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Kang Luoyao woulde out in a few minutes, and her face was not very good-looking. Then after a while, the young man came out, his face even more ugly, as if he lost his soul for a moment. All of us can''t help looking at each other for a moment. The heart of gossip in our hearts turned into curiosity in an instant. Someone asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the two of them? Have you had a fight? " The other man shook his head. "Who knows?" At this time, the deputy director came over. Seeing this, he pped his hands and eximed, "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t shoot. Come here. " Then the crowd dispersed. And on the other side. Kang Luoyao was relieved to learn that Zhu Yi had left the cast. When he exined this matter clearly with Zhu Yi, Kang Luoyao also put down a big stone in his heart. The next time did not think about these, but dedicated to the shooting. Because it is a short y with only 24 episodes, the shooting period is rtively short, only three months. Originally, she thought Feng Yi would find herself soon, but unexpectedly, Feng Yi did not find her once in the past three months. Chapter 555 It''s like a good agreement between two people that day doesn''t exist at all. If it was not for her mother who was still living in St. Petersburg hospital, she was almost in a trance, whether or not that day''s events had happened. However, since Feng Yi didn''t find him, she certainly would not be silly to take the initiative to find him. Therefore, we should not care. The day went on like this. Finally, thest scene was finished, and the crew was faced with murder. In the evening, the director arranged a venue outside to invite everyone to dinner. Kang Luoyao, as a leading actor, is naturally among them. After she went back to her room and changed her clothes, she took her assistant and other actresses in the same group very early. However, when she got to the dining room, she found that the director had ordered more than one box, and the other two boxes were also upied. One of the box is the other staff of the crew, and the most luxurious box is some guests invited by the director. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t think much about it. She went into her own box and sat down. It wasn''t long before everyone else arrived. The director also came, but he didn''t stay in the box any more. He just had a few drinks with everyone and called Kang Luoyao out alone. Kang Luoyao came to the corridor and asked, "director, what can I do for you alone?" The director looked at her and said with a smile, "that''s it. After this cooperation, I personally appreciate your ability. It''s just now that the y is finished. I have a movie to follow. I don''t know if you are interested. If so, I''d like to ask you to y the leading role Kang Luoyao had some idents and some surprises. After some cooperation with the director, she likes it very much, and has great confidence in each other''s character. Since the other side said that they want to use themselves, it must be after careful consideration of the decision, not in a joke. As an actor, as long as the script is good, what reason to refuse? Therefore, she quickly nodded, "of course, I am interested. Thank the director for appreciating me." The director seemed to have expected her answer and said with a smile: "it happens that investors and screenwriters of another y are also there today, because they want to get the script out first, so they want to talk to you about your ideas. If you don''t mind now, you cane and have a seat with me Kang Luoyao nodded and agreed. So, the director told her to go back to the box and say hello to the crowd, and then when she came out again, he took her to another box. In the past, Kang Luoyao found that there were three men and a female screenwriter. The most surprising thing is that Xie Xiao, the leading actor who shot the y before, was also there. Xie Xiao saw her, waved to her and said with a smile, "well, I thought you wouldn''te here. It seems that you have a lot of courage. Come and have a seat. " He was obviously joking. After getting along with each other for several months, Kang Luoyao understood that his temperament was just a slouch. He liked to make fun of others. He was good to everyone and his character was good. The most important thing is that she knows the rtionship between him and Lu Jingshen. He is Lu Jingshen''s cousin, that is, Jingning''s cousin, and he is an artist under Jingning''s hands, so he always takes good care of himself. Kang Luoyao only thought that this was the reason, so he didn''t think much about it. When he was there, he felt more at ease. In the face of Xie Xiao''s teasing, she snorted. "Why am I afraid toe? Lin is so good, can''t he eat me? " Xie Xiao smile, "that''s not necessarily, you should have confidence in your appearance." The other people couldn''t helpughing. Only director Lin looked at him displeasantly and said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re going to scare people away. You''re going to help me find it back? " Xie Xiao quickly begged for mercy. "Yes, yes, it''s my nonsense. Don''t mind, Miss Kang. Don''t get angry and leave. They really want to talk to you about business today. They just finished talking to me. I swear you''ll be interested if you read this book Kang has already talked about this interest. So he sat down with the director. The female screenwriter who had been sitting there said with a smile: "the specific script has note out yet, but there is a draft outline. I''ll show you first. If you have anyments, you can put forward them in time. We haven''t finalized the script. We can revise it ording to your ideas. We can brainstorm. More opinions. " After that, he gave them two copies of the outline, one for each. Because it was just an outline and not much content, Kang Luoyao read it very quickly. After reading, my eyes brightened and I was interested. This story is not true, but a type ofedy. It''s about a funnyedy in which the souls of a man and a woman are exchanged. But because their profession is a forensic medicine, so there are some serious plots between theughter.She has just finished a mystery drama, so at this time, it is very easy to bring something with some elements of suspense into her. After watching, Kang Luoyao said happily to the screenwriter: "this script will be very good written. I am very interested in it." The director said with a smile: "I knew you would be interested. I think so. In the previous ys, you and Xie Xiao cooperated very well. Although the y has not been broadcast yet, there will be a wave of CP fans as long as the results are not bad. " "We want to take advantage of this heat to make this film and stir fry CP, so as to bring the two of you and the two ys to a new height. What do you think? " of course, Xie Xiao is no problem. He even wishes that he could not. After all, he has been paying attention to Kang Luoyao for several months. It''s a pity that the other party''s reaction is too slow and he doesn''t dare to pursue it directly. After all, considering the identity of the two people, his previous incident has already brought him a lot of trouble. Now the script is still being shot. If he chooses to wear thisyer of window paper, the other party''s promise will be OK at that time, which will not embarrass both parties and affect the crew. But now it''s not the same, the y has been shot, and he can say what he wants to say without scruple. Kang Luoyao frowned subconsciously when she heard that she wanted to fry CP. However, she did not rush to refuse, only said: "I can''t make my own decision on this matter. I have to ask my agent to decide. " director Lin nodded to show understanding. "This can be discussedter. Do you have any requirements for the script? " Kang Luoyao thought about it, but she didn''t have any specific requirements. Chapter 556 She has never been a troublesome and fussy artist. She also knows that it is not easy to write a y. Basically, as long as there is no issue of principle involved, she will not change the script. It''s just a little bit. She''s worried. Thinking of this, she asked, "myst y was suspense, and now I''ve got a suspense movie. If this type is repeated, isn''t it good?"? " obviously, director Lin has thought about this. "It''s still different," she exined mildly. "First, it was a TV series before. This is a movie. It''s very different in nature." "What''s more, although the plot of this movie is suspense, it actually takes theic style. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as aedy. Compared with the original y you made before, the style of this film is very different, and there is no risk of collision." When Kang Luoyao heard this, she was relieved and nodded. "I see. I''ll talk to my agentter." Director Lin nodded and agreed. Then, everyone discussed the script again. Xie Xiao and Kang Luoyao can y two ys together. Naturally, the rtionship needs to be well handled. Therefore, after a dinner, it can be seen from the naked eye that Xie Xiao took special care of Kang Luoyao, even to the point of almost some hospitality. Kang Luoyao only because of the identity of two partners, she would be like this, so she did not think much. Several people at the table are open-minded and sparse people, and now we have decided on the main men and women, happy in the heart, naturally want to drink a few more cups. Kang Luoyao was affected by their atmosphere, and her mood became more and more cheerful. After a dinner, she also drank a lot of wine. Her drinking capacity was not good, and by the end of the meal, she was already drunk. Seeing this, director Lin didn''t trust her to leave alone, so he sent for her assistant toe. Assistant Xiaoqing is still in the box of the original crew. I heard that Kang Luoyao was drunk, so she rushed to pick her up. When I got here, I found Xie Xiao was there. She was a little surprised. No wonder she said that it was the killing banquet of the crew today. As a result, the director was not there, the heroine was not there, and even the hero was missing. It''s all here. At this time, director Lin has sent several other investors and screenwriters away, and there are only Xie Xiao and Kang Luoyao in the box. After Kang Luoyao was drunk, the wine was not bad. I don''t get drunk and crazy, and I don''t have too many gaffes. I just lean on it and sleep quietly. Therefore, when Xiaoqing came in, she saw Kang Luoyao leaning on the sofa with her eyes closed and her cheeks flushed. And Xie Xiao sat next to her. "Sister Luoyao, she is..." After staying with the same crew for three months, Xiaoqing almost always follows Kang Luoyao, so Xie Xiao certainly knows her. She looked up and saw that it was her who came in. She quickly exined with a smile: "Luoyao, she is drunk. She is probably asleep now. Can you drive? I''ll send you down if you will Xiaoqing hears speech and shakes his head in a hurry. "No, don''t bother you! I''ll send sister Luoyao down by myself Xie Xiao said with a smile: "you just underestimate the weight of a drunk. Although she is not heavy, it is not so easy to help people down. I think you are a thin and small one. Don''t wait for a moment when people don''t help them down. Both of them fall down. That''s ugly. " With that, she helped kangluoyao up. Xiaoqing thinks that he is right. What''s more, she has known that Xie Xiao is not a bad person and has always taken good care of Kang Luoyao in the past few months. Therefore, although she is concerned about their identities and is worried that they will be seen to have an affair, it is better to have him help to send it down than to find someone else, so she has nothing to say. Xiaoqing politely thanks to him, "that will trouble you." Xie Xiao did not say anything, holding Kang Luoyao, motioning her to lead the way. Xiaoqing takes them to the underground parking lot. Xie Xiao helped Kang Luoyao to the underground parking lot, helped people to the car and told the driver to drive slowly. After driving slowly, he said to Xiaoqing: "she was in a good mood tonight and drank a lot. It''s also strange that I didn''t look after her at that time. When you go back, you should remember to get her something to drink, otherwise tomorrow will be miserable." Although Xiaoqing feels that it''s strange for him to exin and care about Kang Luoyao like this, she thinks that we are colleagues who have been together for three months, so she doesn''t think about it elsewhere. Just a clever nod, "I know, thank you, Xiao Ge." Xie Xiao smile, show they can get on the car to go, this just turned to go to their own car. Just then, in the dark ce they didn''t know, a shutter click sounded. Until Kang Luoyao''s car left, Xie Xiao also got on another car to leave, which quietly turned away from the dark. The next dayKang Luoyao was still in her sleep, but before she woke up, she was suddenly awakened by the sound of a telephone call. She frowned discontentedly, vaguely touched her mobile phone and pressed to connect. On the other side came Su Hong''s angry voice. "Kang Luoyao, what''s going on? Didn''t you and Xie Xiao go to the group''s killing green banquetst night? How could you be photographed like that? " Kang Luoyao''s head hasn''t fullye to her senses, but she''s confused. She has some doubts. Subconsciously asked, "what kind of picture?" On the other side, Su Hong found out that she was still sleeping sote. She had a lot of trouble on the Inte. She was not in a hurry. She felt that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry. She was not angry and said: "you still say! What photos, quickly get up to see their own Inte do not know? Call me when you''ve finished reading, and tell me what happened yesterday carefully With that, he cut off the phone. This time, Kang Luoyao finally sobered up. She frowned, sat up from the bed and opened her microblog with her mobile phone. Just turned to the hot page, I saw the first hot search list, hanging his name. She slightly Leng for a moment, point in, see is about her and Xie Xiao between the scandal. The title is very exciting and eye-catching: flow Xiaohua kangluoyao night party rock little prince Xie Xiao, suspected to be in love. She was stunned and continued to turn down. I saw above is the photo that Xie Xiao sent her to the underground garagest night. She was drunk at that time, but she still had some impression. Although I don''t remember much, I also know that he and Xie Xiao have nothing at all. He is afraid that he is afraid of drinking too much, so he is kind enough to send himself down. I didn''t expect that such a simple thing would be caught by people, and there was such a scandal. Chapter 557 Kang Luoyao was a little speechless for a moment, but then she remembered what she had discussed with Lin Daodao at the dinner partyst night. She hasn''t informed Su Hong of this matter, and she doesn''t know whether Su Hong will agree. Kang Luoyao doesn''t like to fry CP, but this year, it''s impossible to win without marketing. As a result, as long as it is not malicious marketing, or things that are harmful to others, she is not so persistent. Usually, it is proposed by the other party, and she will follow the instructions. Thinking of this, she patted her forehead and called Su Hong in a hurry. After Su Hong hung up the phone, she had been waiting for her response. See her phonee in, want to also did not want to press connect. But I didn''t expect to be told such an important thing by her after connecting. She was shocked and didn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, Kang Luoyao is now in this position and there is no need to stir up rumors. But first of all, she is now facing transformation, and has not been broadcast for a long time. Although the previous y has been finished, it still needs to be producedter. I''m afraid it will take some time to broadcast. Although the position of the coffee has been set there, the necessary exposure is still required. After listening to Kang Luoyao''s ount, she knows that director Lin is deliberately trying to promote Kang Luoyao. In this case, there is absolutely no reason for her to refuse. What''s more, the target is Xie Xiao, who says good or bad, but strength and status are also there. If two people spread such a thing, as long as the two teams know each other well, it is actually a good thing. Thinking about this, she asked, "I have no problem here. Anyway, it''s just a stir fry. It''s not true. But did Xie Xiao agree? He is a student of traffic, or a rock yer. This time, his first filming is just the time to harvest a wave of girlfriend fans. Will his team agree with him to do such a thing? " Kang Luoyao grabs her shaggy hair, but she also has some doubts. Nowadays, it is more dangerous for male artists to fry CP than for female artists. Especially the male artists like Xie Xiao, who have many wives and girlfriends. If the operation is not good, it is easy to cause fans to eat back, and then it will be really stealing chicken and losing rice. Thinking like this, she said with some uncertainty: "I should agree. When director Lin proposed this proposal at the dinner party yesterday, I didn''t see that he had any objection." Hearing her say so, Su Hong was relieved. "Well, in that case, I''ll contact Xie Xiao''s teamter to finalize the specific n for this matter." "However, although it is said, the Inte is making a lot of noise. For your safety, you''d better not go out these two days. I haven''t arranged any activities for you. You should take it as a holiday and have a good rest at home. In another two days, there is an indoor variety show that needs you to be an amphibious flight guest. In the afternoon, I will ask the assistant to send you the information." Kang Luoyao promised one by one on the phone. Su Hong also worried about her a few words, this just hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she had time to seriously read somements on the Inte. Just now she was in a hurry to reply to Su Hong, but she didn''t have time to read them carefully. After all, the strength and the position of the two people are all there, and both belong to the flow type artists. Therefore, this matter has been exposed, and it has caused a great sensation on the Inte. Especially Xie Xiao''s fans. One by one in thements area shouting, do not believe! It can''t be true! It will never be like this! Their brother is theirs. It''s impossible to be seduced by those coquettish bitches outside! There are also some sensible fans who know that they have worked together on a TV series. Last night was the killing Party of the crew. It''s normal for them to have a chance to meet each other. Therefore, it has been raised in thements section. Maybe it''s just that we had a meal together, and it happened to be photographed. Don''t worry. My brother is still young and will not fall in love. There are many well-informed fans who have known through some channels that it was indeed the crew''s dinner party yesterday, and they all had a dinner together in the hotel. Originally, the whole crew participated in this dinner party, but in the end, the paparazzi only shot the two of them and burst out, obviously suspected of trying to do something. For a while, those big V who broke the news were besieged and upied by fans. Fortunately, the news is a good thing for kangluoyao. Fans are all aiming at those who break the news, because they do not believe their gossip, but very few peoplee to herment area to abuse and me. Kang Luoyao flipped through her ownment area and was relieved to make sure that no fans of Xie Xiao came. However, she was satisfied, but director Lin was not very satisfied.Originally, after discussing with Kang Luoyao and Xie Xiao yesterday, they were ready to find a chance to make a little noise. But I didn''t expect that sometimes opportunitiese so quickly. Before they could make a move, someone had already taken a picture of two people together in advance. In this case, the best way is to push the boat along the river and let the two people acquiesce. Although they did not guide public opinion, they could also create momentum ahead of time, either for the new film or for the drama justpleted. However, it never urred to me that these fans were so rational and intelligent that they didn''t believe that at all. On weekdays, one by one moring for the non elder brother not to marry, but at this time it is as quiet as a chicken. What about the good girlfriend fan? What about the brain powder? Your brother is supporting other women, and the farewell women get on the bus. Can''t you be a little crazy and have some vinegar? Director Lin deeply felt that this session of fans is really too difficult to bring. But now, things have developed in this direction, and it is not good for them toe out again at this juncture, in order to avoid icing on the cake. Fortunately, there is still some time before the new film starts. They just want two people to bring heat to the film and TV series, and the rest are not expected to be much. Therefore, although this time is unintentional, but also considered Liu Chengyin. As a result, the teams on both sides kept quiet. Ignore this scandal, did not make any statement, not to speak out. The two protagonists do not know the same. Even if a reporter raises this question in public, it''s just another topic. In this way, it is difficult to know whether the two of them are rted. On the other side, Zhu Yi clenched his fist when he saw the news on the Inte. Chapter 558 He never believed that Kang Luoyao would be with Xie Xiao! However, when he thought of what Kang Luoyao said to himself that day, he couldn''t help feeling heartache. The original bit of faith in my heart slowly became a little shaky. Although he didn''t know whether Kang Luoyao liked Xie Xiao, he knew Xie Xiao. After all, he was a yboy. He had been involved in a lot of affairs before. People outside don''t know the inside story. Because of the filter, fans still think that he is the most affectionate and beautiful brother even though he spreads more rumors. But after all, Zhuyi is still in this circle, but all the rich and powerful second generation know something about it. This circle is big or small. If there is something wrong, it will spread out quickly, so he knows. Xie Xiao''sments in the circle are not good. Especially before this aspect of personal feelings, it can be called promiscuous. Didn''t you say there was a girl who was going to jump for him? There is a big belly toe to him to talk about it! Hum! What kind of bird can be a person who can do such a bad thing to those girls? Kang will never be cheated as a friend. He must do something! Thinking of this, he looked at his mobile phone inside that a few long ago added, but has not used the number, shed a touch of sinister in his eyes. Select one of the numbers and dial it. And at this point, on the other side. That night, Kang Luoyao just finished dinner with Xiaoqing and was lying on the sofa. Because Su Hong ordered her not to go out these days, she stayed at home all the time. When bored, she called Xiaoqing to apany her. They went to see a movie and a y together. They had a good time. If you have time to y chess, you have to y chess. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how to y. Kang Luoyao thinks that if the conditions do not permit, she really wants to let Xiaoqing cook meals for her every day when filming in the crew. But the idea is just to think about it, she is a people''s actress, to keep her figure. If you do it every day and cook such delicious food for her, how can she lose weight! Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao could not help but feel a pang. She stood up and went to a full-length mirror. Looking at his slim figure inside, he pinched the nonexistent small fat on his stomach and asked about his little love of washing dishes in the kitchen. "Xiaoqing, do you think I''ve been fat these two days?" Xiaoqing washed the dishes and looked back at her and said with a smile, "sister Luoyao, where are you fat? It''s not so fat. " This answer is deeply to Kang Luoyao''s heart, turned to her to do a Mo Da''s expression, this just contentedly sat back on the sofa. But the doorbell rings before the buttocks are seated. She was slightly stunned, a little surprised. After looking at the time, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Who wille? After all, there are only a few people in Kyoto who know that they live here. How can anyonee to visit at this time? She subconsciously thought it was Su Hong, so she didn''t think much about it, so she got up to open the door. However, when she went to the door and saw the figure standing outside through the cat''s eye, she was shocked and her face changed. I was washing dishes in the kitchen, and I heard a knock on the door. She thought that she should be able to hear the news soon when she opened the door, but she didn''t expect to hear anyoneing in after a long time, so she couldn''t help asking. "Sister Nuo Yao, who is it?" Kang Luoyao did not answer. Xiaoqing put in his hands with a clean cloth and walked out. Seeing her standing at the door, she stood still and did not open the door. She asked in doubt, "sister Luoyao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t someone knock at the door just now? Why don''t you open the door? " Kang Luoyao''s face changed again and again. The expression on her face did not know whether she wanted to cry orugh. It took a long time to take a deep breath. Do a good job in psychological construction for yourself and persuade yourself to open the door. After the door was opened, when Xiaoqing saw the tall figure standing at the door, he was shocked. He covered his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. Feng Yi is wearing a ck suit today, with the chilly outside. His handsome eyebrows and eyes are in the warm yellow light at the door. He has a magnificent and exquisite aesthetic feeling, which makes people want to hold his breath. He looked at Xiaoqing indifferently, and then looked at Kang Luoyao with disgust. In a cold voice, he said in a cold voice, "how did it take so long to open the door?"Kang Luoyao was stagnant. Thinking, can I still tell the truth that I don''t want to open the door when I see you? The truth can not be said, death can not be said, so only an embarrassed smile. "That There''s something wrong with the door. It didn''t open all of a sudden. Ha ha I screwed it off two more times Feng Yi looks at her deeply, and doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. For a moment, he turned his eyes to look at one side, still trapped in the shock of the small love, cold voice way: "here you have nothing to do, you go out first." Although he doesn''t know thetest rtionship between Luoyao and her. It''s just that Feng Yi''s face is very ugly. Some people are afraid that he will hurt Kang Luoyao. So when Feng Yi says this, she looks at Kang Luoyao in embarrassment. Kangkang said to me, "it''s OK to go back here, but it doesn''t matter if you go back." A little worried, still embarrassed. "Sister Luoyao, you..." Kang Luoyao turned back and gave her a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll remember toe and cook for me at noon tomorrow." Xiaoqing listens to her to say so, this just nodded, picked up own bag to go out. After Xiaoqing left, Fengyi just stepped in. Because of the lesson fromst time, Kang Luoyao bought a pair of men''s slippers at home when she came back two days ago. She didn''t want this man toe, but she didn''t know why. She prepared these things. In fact, a lot of times, she also hated her own failure in this respect, but she always hated it and couldn''t help doing it. Feng Yi saw the new men''s slippers on the edge of his feet. His face was not very good-looking, which made him look better. He changed his shoes and came in. "Just finished eating?" There is still a smell of food in the room. You don''t need to look carefully. You can smell it just by smelling it. Chapter 559 Kang Luoyao nodded. In order to avoid embarrassment, she raised her finger on the sofa and said, "would you like some water? I''ll get you a ss of water Feng Yi nodded and did not refuse. After Kang Luoyao finished pouring water for him, the room fell into a quiet and awkward atmosphere. She did not know why this man disappeared for so long. Today, she suddenly came. She felt uneasy and uneasy, more confused. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. But Feng Yi quietly drank two saliva, then put down the cup. He leaned against the sofa. The body rxed back and looked at her like a smile. "So what do you do when you''re nervous? Sit down. " With that, he patted the position beside him. Kang Luoyao hesitated for a moment. Although the two had reached the agreement, she knew that some things woulde sooner orter, and she could not run away, but she still didn''t want to have anything to do with him so soon. And the body''s subconscious will also reject this approach. So she stood there without moving. Feng Yi saw this situation, and probably guessed her mind. Smile, but not angry. He took his hand back and unconsciously yed with a ring on his hand. His voice was chilly. "Is there anything you want to exin to me?" Kang Luoyao was slightly stunned, some did not understand his meaning. Exin? What does she need to exin? Looking at her nkness, Feng Yi squinted. For a moment, there was a sneer. "Don''t tell me you haven''t seen the news on the inte yet." Kang Luoyao was a little stunned, and then she reacted to what he said. His face was suddenly embarrassed to the extreme. Oops! She was negligent! At that time, when the scandal came out, she only thought about director Lin, but forgot the rtionship between her and Feng Yi. Like Feng Yi, such a stingy person, no matter what it means to her, in his eyes, his own things are always not allowed and don''t like to be contaminated by others. Whether the contamination is true or false, he will never allow it. Thinking of this, she quickly has the survival valley. I shook my head and faltered to exin: "I, I saw it, just wanted to call you to exin, but you came." This is obviously a lie made up temporarily, Feng Yi was exposed at a nce. He sneered. "Are you calling to exin? Oh, when I''m fooling, right With that, he raised his hand and directly tapped the dial on his wrist. He said in a cold voice, "the photo was exploded two days ago. Now it has been 48 hours, but you tell me that you are going to call to exin to me?" "Are you going to call me to exin, or have you forgotten my existence for a long time, until you can''t hide from me, just perfunctory?" The slightly raised ending carries an extremely dangerous message. Kang Luoyao''s heart was stagnant. He said that his own idea, suddenly feel guilty. She didn''t even dare to look at him in the eyes. She turned around around around and stammered: "I, I didn''t. It''s just that there are too many things in these two days, so I forget for a moment." However, how can Feng Yi be such a good deceiver? He nced at the game equipment in the room and sneered: "too busy? What are you busy with? Busy ying games or chasing dramas? In your eyes, am I really too kind to you, causing you to forget your identity, forget your agreement with me, eh? " His tone of voice is obviously angry. Kang Luoyao didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, it was her own fault. At this time, it seemed that no matter how to exin, there was no way out. Finally, she could only admit her life and sighed helplessly. "Well, I admit I just forgot to tell you. Can I apologize to you now?" It means a broken pot. Feng Yi was directly angry with her and said, "sorry? Your apology is such an attitude. " Kang Luoyao pursed her lips. At this time, she hated the man deeply. She thought that how could there be such a difficult person in the world. All in all, the agreement between them was not something she had to sign. It was clearly forced by Fengyi. She was reluctant. Why was she forced to consider his feelings at this time? Did he consider his own feelings? The more you think about it, the more aggrieved I am. However, she knew that her arm could not twist her thigh. Even if she was aggrieved again, it was useless for her to arrive in front of this man. She might as well have softened up earlier, so as not to drag her around with him. In the end, she still suffered from her own. Thinking like this, she will be the bottom of her heart that acid and grievance pressure down, facial expression asked: "then what do you want?"Feng Yi sneered. He stood up and approached her step by step. The aura on the man is too strong, with a trace of oppressive cold. Kang Luoyao was forced to retreat step by step by him until he finally retreated to the wall, and could not retreat any more. Only the whole body is tightly attached to the wall. Feng Yi stretched out her hand and supported her ear, bending her upper body slightly. A pair of sharp eyes looked at her tightly and said in a cold voice, "have I ever told you that I will never allow outsiders to get involved in anything I have sealed off? Since you are my woman, you should know to keep a distance from other men, right? " Kang Luoyao could only nod. "Then why do you still have pictures like thating out to him?" Kang Luoyao sighed helplessly and had to tell the truth. She looked up at Feng Yi''s eyes and said, "I''m drunk. He just took me to the car. It should be nothing. Besides, you were not there at that time, and I couldn''t go down by myself. Could you let Xiaoqing send me down? " Feng Yi sneered, he suddenly reached out his hands and mped her chin, gritted his teeth and asked, "who allowed you to get drunk when I was not present?" Kang Luoyao frowned. The sharp pain from her chin made her feel a little agitated. She staggered her eyes and said in a cold voice, "can I be happy? Now I don''t even have the right to have a drink. " Originally, it was just a angry remark, but the man suddenly said, "yes, in my absence, you do not even have the right to drink a ss of wine. Because I won''t allow other men to see the drunken woman I''ve sealed off Kang Luoyao immediately widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Think this man is simply overbearing to the point of unreasonable. She said angrily, "Fengyi! Don''t go too far. Although I promise to be your woman, I''m not your pet. I can''t do everything ording to your preference! " Chapter 560 Feng Yi sneered, "Oh, right? It seems that you think the lesson I gave youst time was not enough. " As soon as he said this, Kang Luoyao''s heart was stagnant. He felt that his teeth were itching with hatred, but he had no way to deal with him. In any case, she did not expect that there was such a shameless person in the world who threatened her mother''s safety. Even if she has no feeling of helplessness in the face of four. But in the end, she had to bow to him under the pressure of her mother''s safety. She sighed and said, "well, even if I''m wrong about this, what do you want me to do? You don''t like me meeting other men. Do I have to stay at home every day in the future and never go out and shoot again? Feng Yi, I''m a living person. I also need to have my own circle. It''s not the Canary you keep in the cage. Do you really want to see that day? " The eyes of the woman twinkling with tears deeply bumped into his heart, which made Feng Yi''s heart slightly painful. After half a sound, he said with a cold face: "I didn''t say that I would not allow you to film, but the most basic distance you should do." Kang Luoyao a stagnation, half ring, just dissatisfied with the side of the head, blinked the red eyes said: "you don''t worry, I will rememberter." Hearing what she said, Feng Yi released her. As soon as his hand was released, he noticed that there were two red and red fingerprints on his white chin, which he had just pinched out. My eyes darkened. He put his hand back into his trouser pocket and said coldly, "I''m going to a reception tomorrow night. You''ll apany me." Kang Luoyao was shocked. Although this period of time, Feng Yi has note to her, she is a little uneasy. But also did not think, he came to find her, the rtionship between the two will be open. She didn''t want to integrate into the role of Feng Yi''s girlfriend so soon. However, Feng Yi didn''t give her the chance to refuse. After saying this, she left. The next day, in the evening. Kang Luoyao spent the whole day pondering over whether there was any other solution, but the result was No. Fortunately, Feng Yi''s identity is there. When she attends such an asion, she often brings various femalepanions out. Therefore, as long as she keeps a certain distance and refuses to admit it, she should be OK. At this time, Kang Luoyao was still making up. She had ten minute''s experience of making up a light purple dress, but she did not need to change her hand to make-up. After changing clothes, the stylist repeatedly praised her and said that she wore this little dress out of the immortal spirit, which was too beautiful to speak of. Kang Luoyao looks at herself in the mirror. The shoulder neck design of her small dress with translucent tulle, light color and delicate embroidery, coupled with her pure face, is really immortal, but not her favorite type. She likes to be mboyant, wear the most colorful colors, wear the thickest and most attractive makeup, and like to see those men who frequently put their eyes on her, can''t move their eyes, but turn around but have to pretend to be a reserved gentleman. She is just ayman. Just because she was not her tonight, she was a part of Fengyi, so she didn''t ask for so much. She nodded, picked up the bag handed by the stylist and went out. April night wind is still a little cold, Kang Luoyao arms into the car, Feng Yi looked at her, frowned, "how to pick this color." Kang Luoyao picked up her eyebrows. Her lips were crystal clear because of her lipstick. Sheughed at him, "isn''t it beautiful? I love it The light in the car is not bright, but the girl''s eyes seem to be decorated with stars. It''s bright. Fengyi''s eyes slide through a touch of dark light. Don''t start, "that''s it." Then he stepped on the elerator and the car drove out. The reception was held on a cruise ship. There were dignitaries, celebrities, and even more business tycoons in various industries. The women they brought with them were not necessarily their wives or girlfriends. They had friends, sisters, secretaries or subordinates. More likely, it was some unclear rtionships. Kang Luoyao took Feng Yi''s arm and walked in. As soon as she got to the lobby, a blonde person warmly weed her, "Hello! Yi, long time no see. " Feng Yi took a ss of wine from the waiter''s tray, touched it with him and took a sip. "I heard you want to develop in China in the future? There will be many opportunities to meet after that. " The man had great vision. Seeing that he said so, he did not make much noise. He said with a smile, "OK, I will get together againter." With that, he stepped aside and gave Kang Luoyao a kind smile. Kang Luoyao politely returned with a smile and followed Feng Yi to the inside. "Well, isn''t that a little cover? The second cover ising! " "Where and where? Ah, it''s really him! Who is the woman around him? Why is it a little familiar? " "I know it''s Kang Luoyao, the first elder sister of Xinghui''s banner. I didn''t expect to hook up with the second seal. It seems that she has climbed the high branch.""Oh! I don''t know what kind of foxtail means have been used! "what other means can be used? Women serve men well in bed, what can they want, not to mention the character of" Feng ER Shao " "No, I heard that Feng ER Shao has a girlfriend, the one who was very popr before. What''s its name Oh, song Jiajia. " "No! Then she dares to collude with Feng ER Shao, and she is not afraid to be known by song Jiajia... " The voice of women''sments floated in my ears. On such asions, even if men were equally curious, they would not even disdain to speak. Only those bored women gathered together during the interval between their male partners to talk about things and gossip. Kang Luoyao took Feng Yi''s arm and walked steadily without being moved by rumors. Feng Yi picks eyebrow, in the eye sh a touch of appreciation. The organizer is a middle-aged man with a big belly. Kang Luoyao met once in an activity. He was a famous real estate tycoon in s country. When he metst time, he was high spirited, but at the moment, he was cordial to wee him. Wee, pleasee in Feng Yi nodded lightly. The lights flowed in the hall and the music was melodious. Several couples of men and women were dancing on the dance floor. He looked down at Kang Luoyao and asked, "can you dance?" Kang Luoyao raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were shining with self-confidence, "of course." They glided into the dance floor along with the music. Kang Luoyao had learned to dance before, and her dancing posture was beautiful. Under the light, her light colored gauze skirt looked like an angel dancing to fly, which soon attracted many people''s attention. Feng Yi looks at her from a high position, her eyes are deep, and her lips are filled with a smile. Chapter 561 After a dance, Kang Luoyao was panting. Feng Yi took her to the rest area and sat down. In a low voice, "sit down for a while. I''ll deal with some things first." Kang Luoyao nodded cleverly. All this is not far from Song Jiajia to see in the eyes. She also wore a lc Tulle dress tonight, which is Feng Yi''s favorite color. When two people were together before, he also said that looking at her wearing this skirt, it was like seeing a wild crape myrtle flower blooming all over the mountain. It was elegant and independent and exciting. Although I don''t know whether he said this is true or not, song Jiajia prefers to believe it is true. Feng Yi had a lot of women around before she was with Kang Luoyao. But most of those women were soon separated. Only song Jiajia was the oldest. Therefore, the outside world also acquiesces that no matter how Fengyi ys outside, song Jiajia is the main pce. What''s more, song Jiajia''s family background is not bad. Although she is not a top four family, she is also well-known among the celebrities in Kyoto. As a traffic star, she is naturally beautiful, and has been confident in her appearance for so many years. But at the moment, to see that woman easily enjoy the love and care of men, jealousy is like wild vines around her neck, so that she can''t breathe. The agent Xue Jie doesn''t know when to stand behind her. She looks at Kang Luoyao in the rest area. Sneer way: "a from the bottom to climb up not into the stream of small fox spirit just, also dare to be arrogant." Song Jiajia turned her head and looked at her. Her delicate eyes turned red. "Sister snow, is it true that he doesn''t want me?" "No, you''ve been together for so long. Who is she? It''s just a clown. For men, if you eat too many delicacies, you will asionally want to taste the taste of cabbage and bean curd. If you eat it several times, you will be tired. Finally, you will not have toe back to you. " "But I''m still worried. " Song Jiajia shakes her head and tears like rain. Her body trembles slightly because she is sad. She looks more and more pitiful. "You don''t know, since that day, his attitude towards me has been so cold, I always feel that he haspletely lost me in his heart." Sister Xue frowned. She looked around and made sure that no one paid attention to this side. Then she asked in a low voice: "didn''t you buy Liu yu''er into the showst time? How could it fail in the end? It also gives Feng a little chance to save the beauty. It''s too much of a pit. " At the mention of this matter, song Jiajia bit her lips with hatred. After a while, she said, "Liu yu''er has not been able to aplish anything but failed. She has been blocked and found out less. Fortunately, I gave more money and she was more strict with her mouth, so she didn''t give me up." After a pause, he added, "but I''m not going to let it go." See her like this, snow elder sister also not good any more say what, just deep eye sees her one eye, say: "that you have what method." Song Jiajia shook her head. "I don''t know yet." "Snow elder sisterughs:" I pour here has a news that just got recently, do you have interest to know? " Hearing this, song Jiajia looked up at her in astonishment, "what news?" Snow sister put her mouth to her ear, whispered a few words. Song Jiajia''s face immediately showed an expression of disbelief, followed by a shivering excitement. "Is that true?" Sister Xue nodded, "well, it''s true. When I received this news, I specially sent someone out to check it in case the news was false. It turns out that it''s true. Her adoptive father is a gambler. I heard that she still sucks that one. Most of the money she earns these years has been emptied by her adoptive father. She has a mother who has heart disease and has been hospitalized. I think that''s why she has been able to deal with the second cover It''s just for money to be together Song Jiajia was so excited at the news that her hands were shaking. "For money Since it''s for money, it''s easy. " Snow elder sister also nodded, and looked at the other side of the eye, and patted her shoulder. "Anyway, I''ve told you about the news. It''s up to you to decide what to do. If you can''t read it now, go back first. Don''t worry about yourself." Song Jiajia nodded, "well, I know." Kang Luoyao has been waiting for an hour. A manes to talk to her on the way. She is worried and bored, so she makes a few jokes with her partner. Those who mingle in this kind of asion are not all-round and exquisite. When they saw her dancing with Feng Yi, they knew the identity of this woman tonight. Seeing that she was made tough, she quickly said, "it''s my honor to know Miss Kang today. If I have a chance, I hope Miss Kang can give me more good words in front of Feng ER Shao." During the conversation, a check appeared in my hand and was handed to her. Kang Luoyao''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou tters me too much. I''m afraid that Feng ER Shao and I are just ordinary friends. I''m afraid we can''t do anything about it." The man surnamed Zhou was a smart man. He took back the check and raised his ss to her. "It doesn''t matter. I''m still very happy to meet a man of both talent and beauty like Miss Kang."Feng Yi happened to see this scene when she came out. Her beautiful eyes were as bright as water under the light. It was obvious that her sitting position was very biased, but she seemed to bring her own luminous body. All the people in the hall were eclipsed. He went over and grabbed the woman''s waist. Kang Luoyao gave him a bright smile, "you''re back." The woman''s eye ground is bright, his mind moves, light um a. "I''ve heard a lot about your name. It''s my pleasure to meet you here." The man surnamed Zhou said hello attentively. Kang Luoyao took Feng Yi''s arm and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou is a very interesting person. I was really bored waiting for you just now. Fortunately, he talked with me to relieve my boredom." Feng Yi slightly bowed his head and saw the cunning light of the woman''s eyes sh by like a fox. He chuckled and rubbed her head. "Sorry, I won''t let you wait so long next time." The tone is indulgent and gentle. Kang Luoyao was stunned, and her heartbeat suddenly missed a beat. This man Was it intentional? It has to be said that although Feng Yi is usually careless, once he realizes it, he is just like a changed person. It''s morous. At this time, Feng Yi and Mr. Zhou began to talk. They touched their sses. He said with a smile, "thank you for helping me take care of Yao Yao. You cane to Feng''s family more often when you have time. They are all friends. Don''t mention it." Mr. Zhou''s eyes brightened and he was surprised and pleased, "thank you very much. I wille." He knew that people with such status as Feng Yi were absolutely on their word. It was impossible to climb to Fengshi with his qualifications, but with this sentence, it would be much easier to enter Fengshi. Chapter 562 In the evening, you must go home and tell your wife to celebrate! Feng Yi didn''t stay long. Soon, he took Kang Luoyao away. He drank a little wine, so he didn''t drive. They sat in the back seat together. The window was half opened. The night wind blew, mixing the fragrance of wine on the man and the fragrance on the woman, and dispersed with the wind. "Thank you just now, so give me face." Kang Luoyao sincerely thanks, she knows, ording to the current rtionship between the two, Fengyi really gives her face. The man turned his eyes and nced at her. His handsome face flushed slightly with alcohol, but his ck eyes seemed to be mixed with water. He was so enchanting that he could see through the soul. "That''s it? I don''t ept verbal thanks. " Kang Luoyao is stunned. Her eyes fall on the light mockery of the man''s eyes. Suddenly, she moves in her heart. She smile, beautiful eyes light turn, upper body close to him, scallion white fingertips gently fingertip of the man''s chest shirt, red lips nibble. "How would you like me to thank you? Just now, a beauty song has been staring at me in the dark. The sad look in her eyes made my scalp numb. I wonder if I should think about calling her and exining our rtionship, and then, um... " The words have not finished, heavy kisses such as pressure down. Kang Luoyao was so soft that she wanted to refuse, but more like a silent invitation. Until the front of a smirk, suddenly a shock, wake up. "Fengyi!" She angrily pushed him away, and then she realized that she had been lying on the chair seat by a man. The driver''s smile was reflected in the rearview mirror. Kang Luoyao was embarrassed and embarrassed, and said angrily, "you old rascal!" Feng Yi squinted at the corner of his eyes. The driver immediately straightened up and pressed his hand. A baffle was immediately lowered between the two carriages to iste the sight. "Not to thank me? That''s the way I like it. " He looked at her from a low altitude, breathing slightly, low voice, in this closed space sounds particrly sexy charm. Kang Luoyao''s face was hot and her heart beat fast as if she wanted to jump out. She didn''t open her face and pushed him hard, "get up! I''m dead. " Feng Yi smiles, and releases her. She straightens up and cleans up her clothes gracefully. Her tone iszy. "Don''t say thank you to me. Thank you in this way." Kang Luoyao clenched her teeth and said, "thank you sister!" Then he raised his foot and kicked the door, "stop!" The driver obediently stops the car at the side of the road. Kang Luoyao gets off the car angrily and ms the door heavily. Feng Yi lowered the window to remind him, "it''s a few kilometers away from where you live." "Even if it''s a taxi, I won''t take your old rascal''s car again!" The woman put down a cruel word, stepped on high-heeled shoes in a hurry. Feng Yi put an arm on the door of the car, looking at the back of the night, the corners of his lips unconsciously swing open a smile. The cell phone suddenly rings, he nces and answers. "When will you bring your girlfriend back? Don''t you say you''ll bring me a daughter-inw soon? Howe it hasn''t happened yet. " "Soon." "Really?" "Well, you can prepare for the wedding." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. - the next day, Kang Luoyao saw herself in the entertainment news section as expected. The title is very eye-catching - cover two less add new love, and Xinghui''s female star Kang Luoyao warm dance. Click in. There are photos of her and Feng Yi attending the receptionst night. The press release was full of spection, her deductive experience and family background. In thements, there was a lot of scolding, some said that she was sleeping with the superior, some scolded her for being shameless, and asionally a few joking passers-by, which were wonderful. Kang Luoyao had long expected that it would be like this. She called Su Hong and asked her to send an official letter to rify. Fortunately, Feng Yi has always been a source of frivolous news, so as soon as the official letter was sent out, we learned that he was only attending an activity with his friends, and there was no so-called inside story. The public opinion gradually subsided. Thest indoor variety show was about to start shooting. The shooting period was very short, only one week. The partner was a half warm film and television student. They had worked together before, so it was still tacit understanding. After shooting, Kang Luoyao packed up her things and was ready to go home, but she met an unexpected guest. Xuejie is a veteran Ji Jing person in the industry. She has brought out many famous stars in her career for many years. Her background is very hard, so the artists in the circle are in awe of her. Kang Luoyao put the bag down and called, "sister snow." "Come out and talk to you." Kang Luoyao follows Xuejie out. On the deste road, a white Porsche stops there. She opens the door and sees song Jiajia in the back seat.It''s time toe! Song Jiajia is wearing sunsses, wearing delicate make-up on her face and dressed in the style of famousdies. By contrast, her simple shirt and jeans are simply too cheap. Song Jiajia is two years older than her, and she joined the profession earlier than her. However, Kang Luoyao and she have not dealt with her well because of the previous festivals. Seeing her, Kang Luoyao''s face cooled down. "You? What can I do for you? " "Kang Luoyao, where did I offend you?" Song Jiajia takes off her sunsses and asks for the truth. Kang Luoyao found that her eyes were red, as if she had cried. She said with a smile, "where do you start?" "Feng Yi has not even answered my phone!" Kang Luoyao looked up in amazement, then his eyes shed slightly and dropped his eyes. She said without salt and salt: "he can''t answer your phone, what''s the matter with me?" Song Jiajia saw her unmoved and gnashed her teeth. "Kangluoyao, you won''t have a good life!" Kang Luo Yao sipped his lips, "whether there is a good day has the final say." "Oh Song Jiajia sneered, "do you think Fengyi really likes you? Over the years, how many women came and went around him, and how many remained? We have known each other for a long time. Among so many women, I am the one who apanies him the longest. Even if he quarrels with him now, even if he is angry and ignores me. As long as I''m willing to bow down, he wille back. Then you will be abandoned. You offend me. Who do you think dares to ask you? " Kang Luoyao was not sure whether her words were true or false. She frowned slightly, "I''m just an actor with no background. I can''t offend you or fengshao." "With money, what are you afraid of?" Song Jiajia reaches for her hand. Sister Xue takes out a check from her bag and hands it to her. She hands it to Kang Luoyao. Chapter 563 "This money is enough for you to enjoy for many years. When Feng Yi and I get married, you can continue toe back to film. I promise that even if you can''t stay at Xinghui, you will be introduced to other entertainmentpanies, and the treatment will not be worse than the present." Kang Luoyao''s eyes shed, scanning the number on the check, 100 million. Tut, it''s really Arge sum of money for love, enough ditch! The corner of her lips pulled up a sarcastic arc. She raised her head and gave a generous smile. She received the check, "thank you very much." Song Jiajia didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward. She was stunned. Her eyes swept through the girl''s eyes. There was no trace of impurity inside. She was relieved. As long as the woman was sensible and willing to give in, she would return to Feng Yi again. Although the money almost emptied her family, it was worth it for Fengyi. After all, for instance, Kang Luoyao''s current status andck of money will not leave her. "That''s nothing else. I''ll go first." Kang Luoyao finished and got out of the car. Song Jiajia looks at her far away back, always feel that there is something wrong. She turned her head and asked sister Xue, "do you think she will really leave fengshao?" Snow elder sister sneer, "this kind of woman, like is money only, you give her 100 million, she will certainly leave." I don''t know why, but song Jiajia doesn''t think so. Seeing her worried appearance, sister Xue said with heartache: "don''t think about it. Anyway, you''ve been together for so long, and he won''t lose you any more." Song Jiajia is shocked. Yes, Fengyi wille back to her again! It was already 6:00 p.m. when Kang Luoyao got home, she was shocked as soon as she got out of the elevator door. At the door, a tall man leaned against the wall with cigarette butts lying on the floor beside his feet. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. "Why are you here?" She went over with her bag in her hand. Feng Yimei locked her eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you finish work early in the morning? Why do youe back now? " Kang Luoyao opened the door with the key and answered, "kill one on the way." she suddenly stopped and turned, but she didn''t expect that Feng Yi had already followed her. Her lips touched the man''s chin, and both of them were stunned. "What did you kill on the way?" Feng Yi took out a radian from the corner of his mouth and held her in his arms with a hand on the door. His eyes looked like a smile. The distance between them is too close. Kang Luoyao can clearly smell the tobo smell on his body, with a man''s faint sandalwood aroma, which is not unpleasant, but makes people feel a little trance. She tightened her lips, shook her head, and pushed him again. "You get out of the way. I''ll open the door first." With the door open, this is a simple two bedroom apartment. The decoration andyout are warm and warm colors. There are a lot of things, which makes the living room look a little crowded, and some furniture is old. Fortunately, the master is skillful and equipped with cloth covers of the same color, so it looks harmonious. Kang Luoyao pointed to the sofa and let him sit at will. He poured two sses of water and handed him a cup. Then he exined, "Song Jiajia came to see me this afternoon and offered 100 million yuan to let me leave you." It seems that Feng Yi didn''t show an unexpected expression. He just nced at the pure water in front of him. He was a little disgusted, but finally he took it up and took a drink, "what do you say?" "I agreed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man stares at her, the momentum is not angry since Wei. Kang Luoyao shrugged her shoulders and looked indifferent. "It''s useless for you to stare at me. I''m just an ant. I don''t have power or power. Can you expect me to confront her head-on?" Feng Yi Jun pretty eyebrow light Cu, "you are my woman now, do not have to be so forward-looking." Kang Luoyao smiles and doesn''t speak. However, she knows that even if Feng Yi covers her now, if Feng Yi offends him and ends the rtionship, she will still be overwhelmed. "Forget it. I''ll take care of it." Feng Yi seemed to realize that he was a bit of a bully. He waved his big hand and said, "bring me something!" Kang Luoyao Leng Leng Leng, "what thing?" "A check from Song Jiajia." Kang Luoyao said. For what? That''s mine. " Feng Yi cold face, sneer at her, "are you sure?" Kang Luoyao stopped talking. After taking the money and not doing anything, song Jiajia knows that she has been cheated and will not let her go. But that''s a hundred million! Although know can''t want, but so cheap this man, still good heartache. Can she take it to the welfare home? The idea is plump, but the reality is bony. Finally, under the man''s "Zhun (Wei), Zhun (force), persuasion (profit) and guidance (inducement)", she still reluctantly handed in the check. Looking at the little woman''s pain, Feng Yi''s face softened a little. He didn''t care about the fact that he would be sold for 100 million yuan. He rubbed her head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a gift in a few days. It''spensation."However, Kang Luoyao has lost her interest. The fat in her mouth flies away. She looks a little glum. Feng Yi chuckles and gets up. He takes off his clothes and walks to the bathroom. Kang Luoyao a Leng, "what are you doing?" Feng Yitou did not return, "take a bath!" She was stunned for a moment, jumped up from the sofa and rushed to catch up, "Hello, this is my home!" "But you are my woman!" The bathroom door closed with a bang. Kang Luoyao mmed into the door. The ss door almost hit her nose. She stayed for a few seconds. She wanted to cry without tears. Heaven! How could she feel like she was on a stolen ship. The sound of water sshing in the bathroom, she had to admit her life, take a deep breath, and shout, "don''t use my towel! There''s a new one in the cupboard - the lights are on and the night ising. Kang Luoyao walked into the kitchen, just opened the refrigerator, there was a knock on the door outside. She went out and took a look through the cat''s eye, but it was cold special help. "Hello, Miss Kang." Leng Mo is about twenty-five years old. He looks very cold, but he is very kind at this time. He stood at the door with a pile of brand-new clothes in his hand, with a gentle smile. "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to deliver clothes to ER Shao." Kang Luoyao looked at him suspiciously, "how do you know Fengyi is here? He called for you? " "Well, this afternoon, er Shao took the inspection team to the peony garden in Xiangshan. As he was allergic to pollen, he felt ufortable when he came down from the mountain. He needed to find a ce to take a bath. However, it is too far away from the hotel. The president told me that your family lived nearby, so he ordered me to go to the hotel and take the clothes." So it is! A hanging heart finally put down, she said, how can people like Feng Yi run to her home for no reason. Chapter 564 Kang Luoyao did not doubt that there was him. She reached out to take the clothes. Thinking that Cheng te helped was also Fengyi''s confidant, she changed her face and said, "hard,e in and have a drink of water." Cheng tezhu quickly waved his hand, "no, thank you, Miss Kang. I have something else to do. I have to go back first. " Talking and going out. Kang Luoyao didn''t grudgingly see him enter the elevator, which closed the door. Feng Yi soon came out of the bathroom. She only had a towel around her body, revealing her strong upper body and slender legs. Her hair was wet, and the drops of water slid down her chest through her beautiful mermaid muscles. It was sexy and seductive. Seeing Kang Luoyao standing at the door with her clothes in her hand, he began to ask, "is cold ignoranceing?" Kang Luoyao was startled and turned back with a sh of eyes. Sleeping trough, this man, do you want to look so good? Although she had that night''s experience, her memory of the man''s figure is very vague, after all, at that time, the man was drugged, she was nearly tossed to death, where can you remember anything else? At this time, the man is naked, strong and strong, with distinct texture, messy wet found, a pair of deep eyes, deep and blurred, thin lips cherry red, a living beauty out of the bath, it is almost a crime. Kang Luoyao couldn''t help swallowing and salivating. She managed to move her eyes away and fell on the bath towel on his waist. With a beautiful eye, she suddenly frowned, "didn''t you say that I''m not allowed to use my bath towel? How can you still use it! " Feng Yi spread out his hands innocently, "I don''t like the material of the new bath towel." "Fart, it''s all the same!" "Is it? Not like it Kang Luoyao was so angry that her lungs almost burst. She was so clean that she never shared her personal belongings, let alone things like bath towels that directly contacted secret parts. But now, this man not only upies her bathroom, but also uses her bath towel! It''s really Feng Yi ignored her ming eyes, took the clothes, turned around, saw her still standing there, picked a eyebrow, "I want to change clothes, are you sure you don''t need to avoid?" Avoid your sister! This is her home! Kang Luoyao really wanted to go up and bite him to relieve her anger, but when the man went to pull the bath towel with a wicked smile, she still turned around and walked out. She doesn''t care about such shameless men! The door mmed and Kang Luoyao stopped at the door for a moment. She felt a stomachache. She remembered that she had not eaten a bite of rice since this morning. After looking at the time, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Obviously, it was a littlete for me to order takeout. I had no choice but to take a deep breath and go to the kitchen. Kangluoyao is good at cooking, but noodles are the most popr food when you are alone. It''s nutritious and easy. Just boiled water, Feng Yi suddenly appeared at the door, saw her busy in front of the stove, very interested asked: "you are cooking?" Kang Luoyao snorted coldly and ignored him directly. He did not care, came to turn a circle, since familiar with themand: "remember to do one more!" "By what?" Kang Luoyao couldn''t bear it. Feng Yi looked at her with a smile and said: "I remember that Su Hong''s assessment materials have just been handed in, and the quarterly effect seems not to be ideal. Although I don''t care about starlight, I am also a director of Anning international. Xinghui is affiliated with Anning international. Now thepetition in the broker industry is so fierce, I don''t think it''s possible..." "Two, eat less eggs?" Kang Luoyao changed her face at 180 degrees in an instant, blinking her beautiful eyes and smiling all over her face. Feng Yi nodded with satisfaction and seemed to be reluctant, "whatever! I don''t think you can cook anything good here. I''ll make do with it. " After that, he went away. As soon as the man''s figure disappeared in sight, Kang Luoyao put away a pair of dogleg''s smiling face and changed her face. Eat and eat! Eat your sister! She angrily left the spoon, the beautiful eyes turned, her eyes fell on the chili powder in the seasoning area, and her mouth aroused a smile. In less than ten minutes, two bowls of steaming noodles were brought out. One bowl was rtivelyrge, with red oil sshed on it, and two fried eggs were pressed on it. The color, vor and vor of the noodles were both perfect. The other bowl was only decorated with a few vegetables, which was much lighter. Feng Yi saw that she would put the big bowl in front of him, holding the small bowl, frown slightly, "do you eat such a little?" Kang Luoyao sat opposite him. The heat in the bowl made her face a little red, showing a bit of coquettish. She said with a smile, "I''m an actress. I want to keep in shape. It''s enough to eat this." Feng Yi, however, took an egg with chopsticks and handed it over, "today you are allowed to rx once." Kang Luoyao''s eyelids jumped, and quickly stood up to open the bowl, "no, no, really! I''m going to shoot a y. If I get fat, it won''t look good. " To show sincerity, he nodded his head. Feng Yi held up chopsticks and looked at her for a few seconds. Finally, she believed her in her sincere little eyes.One bite, the face suddenly changed. Kang Luoyao fled the scene before the man got angry and went to the kitchen with a bowl. She did not dare tough too loud, for fear that the man would be angry when he heard it. So she covered her belly andughed, and she had to cover her mouth to restrain herself. She added half a bottle of chili powder to the bowl of noodles just now. Abnormal spicy! Let you dictate! Let you be arrogant! you deserves it! Kang Luoyaoughed enough, lying behind the door, carefully poked out a head, to investigate the situation in the restaurant. But see a man sitting on the table, slowly eating noodles, elegant movements, look free, without exception. Eh? No! Is Fengyi not afraid of spicy? As for the chili powder, I don''t know, but I don''t want to change the color! Seeing that a bowl of noodles is finished, the man pulls a napkin and cleans his mouth gracefully. Kang Luoyao frowns slightly and doubts for a while. Finally, she pretends to take the bowl and walks over and asks with a smile, "Mr. Feng, how does it taste?" Feng Yi looked up carelessly and looked at her, "want to know?" Kang Luoyao nodded. "Come here!" Although she didn''t know what he wanted to do, she took a step forward. Suddenly, the man reached out and pulled her wrist. She fell into his arms. She''s got a kiss. It''s hot. Kangluoyao was almost suffocating. At the same time, the pungent taste stimted her to cry. Wuwu ~ ~ ~ what''s not spicy? It''s obviously hot. How can this man be so abnormal that he can still remain calm after eating such hot chili peppers ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~ Kang Luoyao wants to cry without tears, but the man seems to recognize that he wants to revenge her, so he will not let her go. A kiss, juststed for seven or eight minutes. Chapter 565 Until she felt numb in her mouth, he reluctantly let go. His voice was hoarse. "Did you taste anything?" Kang Luoyao covered her mouth. Her tongue was so numb that she couldn''t speak at all. She could only stare at him with a pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes. Her curled eyshes were moistened by ayer of moisture. She was wronged by three points and confused by seven points. She was very beautiful. Feng Yimo pupil deep, deep eyes look at her, eyes like sea waves like strong roll. Kang Luoyao was shocked by him. Her big palm on her waist became hotter and hotter. She stood up and pushed him, "hooligan!" Turn around and run to the kitchen. Feng Yi eyebrow tip light pick, drooping eyes, eyes swept over their own, a headache of rubbing the eyebrow heart. What a grinding goblin! Kang Luoyao took the milk out of the refrigerator and drank it for two cups. The spicy taste in her mouth was finally relieved. The man also drank a lot of water. The stimtion of pepper made his lips blush abnormally. It was the first time Kang Luoyao saw him so embarrassed that she couldn''t helpughing. The anger in my heart has also disappeared. She looked at the time, it was almost eight o''clock, the sky was all dark, the wind was strong, dark clouds covered the moon, there were faint signs of rain, she could not help frowning, "are you not going?" The tone of disdain and urging. Feng Yi is a little stuffy. For so many years, he has always been asked to stay. Where was he expelled? But the face is silent, take out the mobile phone, "call the driver now." Seeing this, Kang Luoyao no longer said anything. She left the living room for him and turned into the bedroom. Some time ago, Shen Yun received an IP costume drama for her, and it will start shooting in a week, so she should seize the time to familiarize herself with the script. The script itself is not a big production, but because of the poprity of the original novel is very high, so it has always been a great concern, and there are big actors like song Jiajia joining, the lineup can not be underestimated. Thinking of song Jiajia, Kang Luoyao couldn''t help frowning. You can imagine with your toes that this woman will not give her any good looks, and then it will be another trouble! Oh! With a sigh, Kang Luoyao didn''t want to think about it any more. She just picked up the script and watched it attentively. Feng Yi came in to see such a scene, the woman sitting under the deskmp, reading the script seriously, warm color light hit her side face, the original beautiful facial features set up more three-dimensional delicate, delicate skin, pink lips slightly pursed, curled eyshes sh, like scratching on the heart, making people itch. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated soundlessly. He looked down and saw the driver''s call on it. God forbid, he ordered to hang up. And then he stepped up and walked in. The man''s footstep startled the little woman under the deskmp. She raised her eyes slightly and asked him, "is the driver here?" Feng Yi shakes his head and frowns again, "there may be a bit of traffic jam. It is estimated that it will arrive soon." "Oh, you can sit down a little longer." Finish saying, ignore him any more, look at the y of oneself to go. Feng Yi waspletely ignored, and her eyes shed over her book. The lines in red were not good. The host of the y is still an actor, and the actress is just a foil. Kang Luoyao originally did not want to take on such a y, but she wanted to transform. At the beginning, she had no big production to dare to use her, so she had to take on this role. He snorted, "this kind of role, even if you y it a thousand times, it won''t be popr." Kang Luoyao raised her head and frowned. Then, as if thinking of something, chuckled and lowered his head again. I don''t care about him. Feng Yi was even more displeased. He went over and leaned on the small and delicate desk of the woman with her arms in her arms. She had no words to look for. "If you want to transform, don''t you think of any other way? You don''t know that this kind of y is all about actors, and it''s not good for you? This kind of y will only consume your audience''s poprity, and finally gradually pass away and be a passer-by who has no attention. " In Kang Luoyao''s ears, the seemingly chatty words are ironic and provocative. She closed the script, stood up and looked at Feng Yi seriously. "Feng Shao, there are more than 500 artists in Anning international artists department. Do you know them all?" Feng Yi picks eyebrows and doesn''t answer. "In this world, not everyone is born with a golden spoon like you, Mr. Huo. What they want must be won through their own efforts, even a hundred times more than ordinary people." Kang Luoyao raised her script with a sarcastic look. "Now I have a movie shoot and a professional agent. I even have such a script that I want to y. Although it''s not the y of a big woman, although the actress is only a supporting role in such a male drama, the actors and the production team in it are well-known. If you study more, you should pay more attention to it And it''s not that there''s no chance of getting ahead. ""And have you ever thought about how many artists have signed up for thepany, but no one cares. Even if you try your best, you can''t even win the role of a little passer-by! Compared with them, I am already very lucky "It''s hard to be confused in the entertainment industry, but you know it clearly, but you are still used to using your superior vision and ridiculous sense of superiority to evaluate other people''s efforts. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Women''s words are loud, with rare seriousness and solemnity. Feng Yi a Leng, it seems that she would suddenly be so excited, turn to touch her serious eyes, handsome eyebrows slightly close. He suddenly found that the woman in front of him was different from those he usually saw. Those women who do not want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, even if they can''t marry into a rich family, can at least take advantage of the opportunity to hype and be famous. There are not a few women who have gone through the hidden rules to exchange for important roles. And she, he investigated, she was very clean. The experience of that night also proved that she had never had a man before him. The reason why she could stay in such a mixed ce as entertainment industry was that she really liked filming and really loved the profession of actor. Yifeng has never seen anything like this for many years. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help being soft. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Kang Luoyao thought that he didn''t despise his own point of view. She sat back dejectedly and muttered: "forget it, I know that I can''t make sense with you, the second ancestor." Just as he was talking, the sky suddenly exploded, and the earth and mountains shook. Kang Luoyao is startled and jumps up subconsciously. Feng Yi holds her fast with her eyes and hands, so that she doesn''t fall down. Outside the window shed silver snake like lightning, Kang Luoyao murmured: "it''s raining?" Feng Yi frowned, "the weather forecast in the morning seems to have a typhoon tonight." Chapter 566 Kang quickly thought of Luo Yao and ran away. On the balcony, the strong wind howled, and the big raindrops fell unexpectedly. As soon as Kang Luoyao went out, she was hit by the wind against the ss porch. She snorted, and her arm suddenly tightened, and her body fell into a warm embrace. Feng Yi looked at the sky outside and said in a deep voice, "it''s going to rain." "I know." Kang Luoyao was blinded by the wind, "my meat is still outside." She just bought it a few days ago. She likes it and keeps it carefully. The more people are in trouble, the more they want to make use of these nts and animals to find some sense of hope. It''s just like watching it grow vigorously, and you can see your own beautiful life in the future. Kang Luoyao said, will rush out, Feng Yi looking at the balcony that a few pots of sulent nts, a pull her behind, "hold the porch don''t move." Body rushed out, soon, will be a few pots of nts moved in, and then close the ss porch, lock the door tightly. Kang Luoyao looked for the transparent tape. They pasted severalrge pieces of ss to prevent the typhoon from shattering it. After all, they were relieved. The wind was howling outside, but the interior was quiet. They were standing in the living room with big eyes and small eyes. Kang Luoyao was a little embarrassed. Just now she had to ask people to help them close the windows. It was not very kind of her to ask them to close the windows for the wind and rain. She chatted with a smile, "such a heavy rain, can your driver stille?" I''ll take out the phone and call me When the phone was put through, he nced at the little woman and saw that she was looking at herself with burning eyes. He had no choice but to say, "where are you? Why haven''t youe? " The driver who had been waiting downstairs was a little confused, "Er Shao, I have already arrived." "What? The Third Ring Road copsed? Where are you stuck? Come on, don''te here, such a big typhoon, be careful of idents, go back! " Driver: Feng Yi shakes her head when the phone hangs up. "I can''t help it. The heavy rain causedndslides. It seems that I have to make do with it for one night tonight." He said, and really sat down on the sofa. Kang Luoyao saw this situation, immediately eyebrow heart a jump, subconscious dark channel a bad. She quickly stuttered and said, "that There is only one room at home, and there are a lot of sundries in the other room. It''s not convenient to clean up at such ate night. Anyway, there is a hotel nearby. Why don''t you go to the hotel for one night Although this is a tentative tone, she actually means to refuse. Feng Yi looked at her with a smile on her face, but her eyes were a little chilly. "You want me to sleep in a hotel?" Kang Luoyao nodded quickly. Afraid of offending him, he gave a dry smile and added, "that I am not afraid that you are not used to living here. After all, you are so delicate and expensive. I am just a small ce, broken and old. If I wronged you, it would be bad. " Feng Yi stood up and sneered, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of grievances. If you are really worried about wronging me, why don''t you serve me better tonight? Maybe I''ll give you a big house if I''m happy Then he reached out his hand and gently lifted her chin. Kang Luoyao was stiff, and subconsciously stepped back to avoid his hand. Feng Yi''s fingers are so stiff in the air. Kang Luoyao lowered her eyes and forced a smile. "No, if you really want to live here, just stay. I''ll clean up your room." Then he turned and ran away. Her eyes narrowed and her back was closed. Kang Luoyao soon cleaned up the room for him. In fact, it is not urate to clean up the room for him. After all, she knows the young master''s temper. Usually, she lives alone here, so although it is two rooms and one hall, she only sleeps in one room, and the other room has been used for stacking sundries. A bed full of cardboard boxes, she had just removed everything and made a new bed. Although she looked very tidy now, she was absolutely afraid to suggest that the young master should go to that room. So he had to give up the master bedroom and sleep there by himself. Feng Yi saw that, but no longer embarrassed her, very obedient to the room to rest. That night, I don''t know if I''m not used to sleeping, or because I have something in my heart. Kang Luoyao didn''t sleep well all night. When she was confused in the middle of the night, she even dreamt of the scene when her father just died when she was a child. So hard and painful days, mother dragged her thin little body forward in the difficult mud.She knows that she may not care about anything or do anything in her life, but she must take good care of her mother. Those dark days are over, and now everything is all right. She doesn''t care what she does. As long as she can cure her mother''s illness, even if she sacrifices everything, she won''t care. This dream is deep and long. In the silent night, a drop of hot tears drips from the corner of my eyes. A low sigh from the man in the dark. Feng Yi stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then he pinched the back corner for her, and then turned away. It was the next morning when Kang Luoyao woke up again. The sunlight came in from the window and warmed the whole room. She narrowed her eyes and stretched out a little, which suddenly remembered that Feng Yi was still in the next room. This cognition startled her. She quickly sat up and looked at the time. It was already nine o''clock in the morning, and her face suddenly changed. She murmured, "I''m sorry." then she quickly got out of bed. However, when Yi Ran to the next room in a hurry, she didn''t know what to wear. I saw no one in the empty room. When I touched the quilt, it was cold and cold, and there was no human body temperature at all. It shows that he has been away for a long time. Kang Luoyao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was at ease or lost. In a word, she felt strange andplicated. But it''s a good thing to leave. At least I won''t find a way to trouble her. Therefore, she didn''t think much about it. She thought that Feng Yi had left because of an emergency. She even didn''t make a phone call and went to wash up. After washing, I went to make breakfast. After breakfast, about 10:30 in the morning, Xiaoqing came to pick her up. In the past two days, Su Hong did not arrange any special work for Kang Luoyao, only an interview program. Chapter 567 Su Hong has already printed out and handed over to Su Hong the questions and procedures that will be asked in the interview program to be held today. All she had to do was memorize them to make sure they were correct. The show was held in a television building. The whole interviewsted for three hours, and the process was quite pleasant. After all, Kang Luoyao is not the first time to participate in this kind of interview, so even if there are ces in the middle where the host deliberately does not follow Taiben, she can cope with it freely. By the end of the day, it was already two thirty in the afternoon. Kang Luoyao had not yet had lunch and was very hungry. Just changed clothes, and Xiaoqing left. Two people go out, while discussing with Xiaoqing, where to eatter. Unexpectedly, he saw Xie Xiaoing from the opposite side. At this time, they were still in the building where the program team is located. This building is an office building contracted by arge video tform, so there are many stars in and out. It''s no ident to see Xie Xiao here. Because everyone is so familiar, the two are about to make a movie together, so the rtionship is not bad. Kang Luoyao smiles at him, nods and says, "what a coincidence, do youe here to record programs?" Xie Xiaogang just walked in, his face also clearly indicated that he was in a bad mood today. However, as soon as I looked up and saw that the person calling him was Kang Luoyao, his face suddenly burst into a happy smile. He almost trotted over and said, "yes, why are you here?" Kang Luoyao smiles and signals the studio she just came out of. "I''m here to record an interview." "Oh, well." When they finished, they seemed to have nothing else to say. Kang Luoyao felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. She was about to say hello and left. However, Xie Xiao suddenly looked at the time on her wrist watch and said, "I happen to be recording a program here, but it''s still early. It''s not until 4:00 p.m. that I haven''t eaten yet." "By the way, have you eaten yet?" he asked Kang Luoyao shook her head instinctively. "Not yet." Xie Xiao saw this, immediately eyes a bright, said with a smile: "then I invite you to eat it, when it is for thest thing to make amends." What happenedst time? Kang Luoyao is stunned and then reacts. Of course, she knew what he was talking about. It was just the one before the scandal. It was the time when someone took a photo in the underground parking lot. He didn''t mention this, but when he mentioned it, Kang Luoyao remembered Feng Yi''s hateful face. Her face changed when she thought of Feng Yi''s exnation to her. "No, I still have something to eat next time." Xie Xiao hears her say so, also did not notice what unusual, just a little disappointed. "Well, since you are busy, next time, then I won''t dy you any more." Kang Luoyao nodded and they left. Out of the broadcasting building, I have a car waiting for them outside. After getting on the bus, Kang Luoyao reported an address to the driver and went to the restaurant for dinner. This restaurant is the one she has been to before. It''s not bad. It''s rare for me to have a free time today. I''d like to have a holiday for myself. Xiaoqing, of course, also follows. Until after the car started, Xiaoqing approached her mysteriously and said in a low voice, "sister Luoyao, how do I think this Xie Xiao Xie childe is interesting to you?" Kang Luoyao smell speech, slightly a Leng, turn to look at her. Looking at Xiaoqing that pair of eight seal appearance, then, she changed face. She looked back at the driver. The driver was arranged for her by Su Hong. She was trustworthy. She was always silent and did not speak much. She was relieved and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing." However, Xiaoqing didn''t notice the abnormality in her expression. She still lowered her voice and said, "sister Luoyao, I really feel that childe Xie is different from other people. When did he say that he would invite an actress to dinner in the crew? But he asked you out just now "What''s more, he''s a man. Although it''s said that he''s very yful, in fact, I think he''s very good." "At least he is very gentlemanly in treating girls. Even if he likes it in his heart, he will also consider the feelings of the other side. Not like some people, blindly overbearing, disgusting, even if the status again noble, will not let people like When Kang Luoyao heard the speech, her eyebrows jumped and turned to look at her. "Overbearing?" she asked? Who do you mean Xiaoqing turned her lips and said discontentedly, "sister nuoyao, you don''t have to hide it from me. I know all about it."Naturally, she said Fengyi. When Kang Luoyao heard her say this, she was silent for a moment, and didn''t know what to say. After a moment, I only heard the murmur of dissatisfaction. "I just don''t understand. They are both beautiful. But in fact, you don''t look like a person who is too amorous. How can Fengyi treat you like that?" "At least you have grown up together. Even if he doesn''t like you, he should treat you better." "If you don''t say support, you should at least treat each other politely! But he always makes you sad. If you don''t talk about others, I can''t even read it. " Her words made Kang Luoyaopletely silent. Did Feng Yi go too far? It seems to be. But She should have hated him. She hated him. But I can''t help but feel another voice. No! She doesn''t hate him. She even Kang Luoyao shook her head and did not dare to think about it any more. After that, she said, "don''t say anything to her, no matter what it''s like, don''t talk to her in a low voice." Xiaoqing looks at her face is not good-looking, her voice is also some serious, know that she is serious. This just "Oh" a, shut up, dare not speak again. The car soon reached the dining ce. This hotel is very famous all over the capital city. Its name is Quanjude. The roast duck inside can be described as a unique. Not only is a big star like to patronize this store, but even the upper ss celebrities in Beijing citye to eat. It is also because of this that the grade here is high among all the hotels in Beijing. Security and privacy are also very strong. You don''t have to worry about security and privacy when you eat here. The box they had reserved before they arrived. Just sat down, only to hear a mour outside. Chapter 568 Kang Luoyao was slightly stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at Xiaoqing and asked, "what happened outside?" Xiaoqing is also a little confused, "I don''t know." However, she quickly responded and immediately said, "sister Luoyao, please sit here for a while, and I''ll go out and have a look." With that, he walked out quickly. Wait for Xiaoqing toe in again. It''s ten minutester. As soon as she came in, she closed the door mysteriously with a strange look on her face. Kang Luoyao was puzzled, "what''s going on out there?" She walked up to her with a strange look, bent slightly, lowered her voice and said, "sister Luoyao, who did I see outside just now?" Kang Luoyao saw that she was acting like a child. She knew that she should be someone she knew. She asked curiously, "who is it?" "The back cover is less." What? Kang Luoyao''s movements suddenly froze there. She even forgot to drink the tea she had just been fed to her mouth. Her head was suddenly nk. At this time, the box door was suddenly kicked open. Both of them are one earthquake. When I looked up, I saw Feng Yi standing there with a gloomy face. Following him, there was also song Jiajia, who was aggrieved and had red tears on her face. Obviously, the noise outside just now was that song Jiajia was pestering Fengyi. Seeing song Jiajia again, Kang Luoyao''s face was a little embarrassed. She gave her a dry smile. Quan Dang said hello, and then she turned her head. Die, die! What do you mean by the name of Feng? Knowing that she had received song Jiajia''s money, Ming promised that she would not hinder her way, but now she leads people directly to her. He meant it, not that she was better. He wanted song Jiajia to hate her, didn''t he? Kang Luoyao was speechless in her heart, but she did not dare to say anything. Song Jiajia, on the other hand, saw that the woman sitting in the box was Kang Luoyao. Her face was as pale as paper. "You, how do you..." Kang Luoyao had no choice but to wave to her with a smile. "Miss Song, it''s a coincidence that you havee here to eat, too?" She deliberately wants to get rid of her rtionship with Feng Yi. However, how can Fengyi do what she wishes? He''s really tired of song Jiajia. This woman is just like a piece of brown sugar. She sticks around everywhere she goes. Don''t they even pretend to be smart? It''s ridiculous! So, when I was outside just now, I saw Xiaoqing sneaking by. I suddenly realized that the woman was eating here. So, he ran over without thinking about it. Song Jiajia bit her teeth, and before she had time to say anything, she saw Feng Yi straight in and sat down next to Kang Luoyao. "Did you not agree to have dinner together? Why didn''t you tell me when you arrived in advance? " Kang Luoyao: I''m not, I''m not, I don''t know anything! However, denying that Sanlian couldn''t save song Jiajia''s desire to blow fire. She didn''t care about Feng Yi''s cold face. She rushed in and pointed to Kang Luoyao and shrieked, "Feng Yi, why are you still with her? Do you know what kind of woman she is Kang Luoyao hung her head in silence and thought in her heart. Tell me about my ck stuff! Say that I worship money, only recognize money but not people, and betray one''s conscience. It''s better to make the pig''s hoof next to me feel disgusted, and then leave me! Please! We''re going to have a big bang. However, Feng Yi just nced at her lightly and asked, "what kind of woman is she? What''s the rtionship with you?" Song Jiajia: An arrow pierced my heart and almost vomited blood. "I don''t want to care, but I don''t want you to be cheated by her, you know? Last time, in order to test her for you, I took arge sum of money to her and asked her to leave you. She actually agreed "How can you stay with a person who can leave you for a mere 100 million yuan?" Feng Yi squints and looks at Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao showed an innocent expression. Heaven and earth know, you know I know, that money she can not be greedy at all, finally not all into his pocket. Feng Yi smiles and suddenly reaches out and touches her hair. "Fool? Why don''t you tell me about theck of money? Other people''s money to spend, have my money to spend rest assured? Here, here''s my card. Take it and brush it With that, she took out a card with gold characters on a ck background and put it into her hand. Kang Luoyao looks confused. What''s the situation?She admitted that she was an actress, yes. But these days, as a supporting role, she can get such a high reward? Is she right? Kang Luoyao is no longer the little girl who didn''t know what Fengyi gave her. This is a global limited, unlimited ck card, which not only has huge wealth, but also is a symbol of identity. Looking at Feng Yi''s smile, she hesitated for a moment, or did not dare to answer. "That No, I''m not short of money now... " "Take it!" The man''s tone suddenly became severe, and he could not help but put the card into her hand and let her hold it. Kang Luoyao couldn''t get rid of it, and in front of song Jiajia, she refused too much and easily lost face of the other party, so she had to ept it. Feng Yi this just satisfied touched her head again, "this just good." But the whole process has been ignored thoroughly, from the protagonist to the bystander song Jiajia,pletely ignorant. Song Jiajia: Hello, Hello, what''s the matter with you two? She is very angry to find fault, can you respect her? What''s more, things don''t seem to develop like this, do they? It''s a good idea to get angry? What about a good misunderstanding? She has worked hard to n such a big circle. Can you respect the fruits of herbor? And Feng Yi, is the point you pay attention to is wrong? Why does this woman take her money, and your focus is on the fact that she is very poor, rather than the point where she sells you for money? You are sick!!! Song Jiajia copsed! Unprecedented copse. She never thought that she would have such a frustrated day in such a matter. It''s like, you''ve been restrained, careful, conscientious, ready and scheming in the face of a great enemy. But when you finally pick a chance, you know that people don''t even care about you. You are a fart in their eyes! Song Jiajia was so angry that she couldn''t fall down on the spot until her agent, sister Xue, rushed toe from behind. Seeing that there was something wrong with the situation in the room, she quickly held her up, which made her not fall down on the spot. Chapter 569 "Sister Xue, I, I want to go back." Song Jiajia calls to sister Xue in a weak voice. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but she looks so ugly and knows that the situation is wrong. She nods quickly. "Well, I''ll take you." Then he nodded politely to Feng Yi, "Feng Shao, I''ll take her out first." Feng Yi did not respond to her, from beginning to end, they were treated as air. Xuejie finally helped song Jiajia to leave. Kang Luoyao lowered her head until they left. She looked at Feng Yi withplicated eyes and sighed. "Well, you said you..." She pauses for a moment, but she doesn''t know what to say. For this man, always graft disaster on her head, she has been helpless and even immune. Feng Yi nced at her with a cool tone, "how? What''s your opinion? " "Luokang..." What can she say? What dare she say? In the past, she had nothing to ask for from him, but she dared to challenge him. But now her career and mother''s life are all in his hands. Can she say anything against him? In the end, Kang Luoyao shook her head helplessly, "forget it, nothing. You can do whatever you like." In any case, even if Feng Yi did nothing, she and song Jiajia could not get along peacefully. The woman, even if she had already hated her deeply, would not believe it even if she ran to tell her all the truth. Having figured out this point, Kang Luoyao was no longer entangled. It happened that the waiter came in and picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Because before, only she and Xiaoqing ate together, so they didn''t order much food. Kangluoyao didn''t like waste, and Xiaoqing didn''t like it either. The two girls didn''t eat much. They only ordered two vegetarian dishes and one meat dish. At this time, because Fengyi joined, Xiaoqing didn''t dare to sit in, but only dared to watch. Seeing this, Kang Luoyao raised her eyebrows and frowned displeasantly. "What are you doing standing for? Sit down and eat. " Xiaoqing looks at Feng Yi with some timidity. Feng Yi also knew that he was the one who came from behind and disturbed the dinner that should have belonged to them. Although he was unruly, he did not want to take advantage of a little girl, so he waved. "Don''t worry, sit down, eat together, and bring the menu and some more dishes." After seeing this, she carefully sat down beside Kang Luoyao. A meal, although not happy, but in addition to the whole process has been worried about the small feelings, the other two are also magnanimous. After dinner, seeing that it was still early, Kang Luoyao did not have any itinerary next. Feng Yi suddenly said that he wanted to take her out. Kang Luoyao can''t refuse. Anyway, if she refuses, the man won''t listen. Therefore, Xiaoqing will be sent back first, followed by Feng Yi on the car. Half an hourter. The car soon reached its destination. Feng Yi stops the car in the parking lot. They get off and go to the destination. Kang Luoyao frowned at the strange surroundings. "Fengyi, where have you brought me?" You know, ording to her present status and poprity, you can''t run around, otherwise it''s easy to have an ident. Feng Yi naturally knew her worry andughed, "don''t worry, since I''ve brought you out, it''s natural that we''ve done a good job in dealing with the aftermath. Moreover, I''m sure you''d like toe here, and you''ll feel very good about it." What she didn''t know was that Feng Yi had already ordered people to clear the ce when they had dinner. All the projects were designed for her only. There could never be any problems. When Kang Luoyao heard the speech, she could only continue to follow him. However, the more forward she went, the more she had a bad premonition. Sure enough, five minutester, when she stood in arge yground full of fairy tale colors, her mind suddenly had 10000 grass mud horses galloping by. This is the bag he said she wanted to go to, especially fun ce? Nima, she''s looking forward to it! Feng Yi is obviously not familiar with this kind of ce. He looks at all kinds of projects around him. He looks embarrassed and gives a clear cough. "That This is the VIP card here. You can y anything you want. " He took a card from his pocket and gave it to her. Kang Luoyao''s face was a little ugly, and she had no interest in such childish things. So she asked, "can you not y?" Feng Yi raised eyebrows and looked at her, "of course not. How can you not y when youe here? Besides, don''t all girls of your age like toe to such ces? " "Who said that!" "I listen to..." Feng Yi suddenly stopped and sipped, "don''t you like it?"Kang Luoyao looks at the VIP card in her hand and curls her lips. It''s not that she doesn''t like it. It''s just that she''s far from what she expected! After all, she''s not a child of a few years old. She''s old enough to y with this toy roller coaster. What''s more, he''s also a young man. Shouldn''t he go to a restaurant in the sky, a private vi? How can youe to such a childish yground? It''s not that she looks down on the yground, even if she wants to go to the adult yground, but this is a children''s yground! Kang Luoyao sighed silently in the bottom of her heart. Forget it! Here we are. Let''s y! As soon as her eyes swept, she saw that there was a ce to shoot balloons to win the doll. She put out her hand and said, "let''s go there and have a look." Feng Yi nods. When they came to the stall, they bought ten bullets from the stall owner. Kang Luoyao pointed to a white husky in the middle, squinted and said with a smile, "I want that one!" Feng Yi nodded. Hold up the gun, adjust the position, "bang", hit. The owner of the stall is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He is surprised to see that there are few customers in this game who are shot by the first shot. When they look at the beauty of the two men and women, they can''t help but feel a little bit more amused. He takes husky down and hands it to Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao points to the monkey next to her. Simrly, Feng Yi hits the balloon above the doll without any serious aim. Kang Luoyao also pointed to the rogue rabbit. Bang! Hit. Grizzly bear, hit it. Mickey Mouse, hit it. ¡­¡­ The face of the stall owner is getting a little bit more and more uneasy. When the ninth shot was fired, he waspletely stunned. He quickly reached out to stop him, and said with a bitter smile, "this gentleman, you can see that you have won nine dolls. If you win again, my business will be in vain today. There is still one bullet left. Do you want to let the girl try it?" Feng Yi mouth a hook, also do not force, handed the gun to Kang Luoyao, "do you want to try?" Kang Luoyao slightly a Leng, showing a shy look, "but I will not." Chapter 570 "I''ll teach you." With that, he put the gun into her hand, and then went behind her, raised her arms and taught her how to aim and shoot. The distance between them is very close. Kang Luoyao can even feel the warm tingling caused by the breath spray behind her ears when a man is talking. She can not help her cheek burn slightly. Although the two had more intimate contact before, the situation was different at that time. At that time, his mind was not clear, and she just wanted to save him and help him, and she didn''t worry too much. At this time, two people''s bodies are tightly together, just like a pair of lovers in love, full of ambiguity and sweetness. Kang Luoyao couldn''t help but twist her body with some uneasiness. In exchange for a man''s low drink, "don''t move!" then adjusted her arm with a gun and said, "well, that''s the way to mp the right arm and rx the left arm. Well, shoot!" "Bang!" The stic bullet passed the balloon. Kang Luoyao put down his gun, and with a look of regret, he said, "Oh! No Feng Yi rubbed her head andughed, "ice moving three feet is not a day''s cold. You haven''t practiced before, and it''s normal that you can''t hit it." Kang Luoyao gave him a nk look, "don''tfort me, sharpshooter!" Finish saying, return the gun to the stall owner, two people carry the doll, leave. Next, at Kang Luoyao''s suggestion, they went to a series of exciting events, such as pirate boats, roller coasters, and flying people in the air. At first, Kang Luoyao didn''t have much fun, but after one or two rounds of ying, they also recalled many childhood memories, but instead, they were very interested. After three hours, both of them were tired and took a break in an open-air Cafe next to the yground. Next to the coffee stand was a Turkish ice cream shop. As soon as they sat down, Feng Yi asked her, "do you want to try it?" Kang Luoyao didn''t like sweets very much before, but since she became an artist and had to diet to lose weight, she gave up sweets directly. Since then, she has be interested in sweets. Today I came out to y for such a long time. I have consumed a lot of calories. Even if I eat one, I will not gain weight, so I nodded. Feng Yi got up and went to the next store to buy an ice cream and handed it to her. Kang Luoyao tore off the package and ate it in small mouthfuls while squinting around. Suddenly my eyes lit up. "Shall we y thatter?" Feng Yi follows her finger to see past, it is a secret room exploration project. Today, he was specially apany her out to y, of course, noments, nodded. Kang Luoyao finished her ice cream, and they went to the secret room to explore. The rule of exploration here is that after entering the secret room, you need to find three boxes hidden in the secret room, and you can find the exit with the instructions in the boxes. Of course, if you can''t find them or have an ident on the way, you can ring the rm and someone will bring them out immediately. When Kang Luoyao used to study, she often asked her ssmates to go out on weekends. At that time, several girls were quite bold. I don''t know how many more exciting and Thrilling Games have been yed. Of course, they are not afraid. Fengyi has no feeling. So when they went in, they were very rxed. Until the lights suddenly went out. In the darkness, Kang Luoyao subconsciously grasped Feng Yi''s hand. "Don''t be afraid!" The man''s voice from the front, let her a little steady mind. The chamber of secrets isposed of aplex corridor, two people along the wall, slowly moving forward, in the middle do not know how many fork roads. The first two boxes are very logical. But following the clues on the note in the box, I searched for a long time, but I didn''t find the third one. All of a sudden, there was a cool wind passing through the passage on his face and groping along the wall. In front of him, there was a branch road extending in all directions. They stopped. By the weak light of the shlight, Feng Yi turned to look at her, "how about it? Is it fun? " Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and did not answer. I don''t know why, since the light inside was out, she felt very flustered. I''ve never felt like this before. Heart, a little chaotic, as if there is a huge fear to break the ground. He noticed that her face was not right and Feng Yi''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Afraid?" Kang Luoyao gritted her teeth. "No, let''s move on." "If there is any difort, just let me know. Don''t force me." Kang Luoyao nodded. They took a road and went on. Soon, they found a third box. ording to the note in the box, they found a way out and walked out of the corridor. Looking at the amusement park which is still busy in front of you, you can''t help but feel that the game is really not difficult.At this time, the sun has set, Feng Yi looked at the watch and asked her: "what would you like to eat at night?" Kang Luoyao said that you can eat whatever you like. Finally, Feng Yi decided to take her to a famous upscale open-air western restaurant by the river, named my Alice. When parking, Kang Luoyao found that there were many people in the shop, almost all of them couples. It''s near the river. At night, the wind blows gently and the neon twinkles. Because it''s open air, you can see stars all over the sky when you look up. It''s very romantic. They walked to the restaurant side by side. The waiter took them to the table and sat down. Kang Luoyao ordered a small Italian steak. Feng Yi didn''t seem to like the food here, so she only ordered some drinks and sd. The food wille soon. Kang Luoyao said as she ate, "in fact, you don''t have to amodate me like this." Half a day, to the 13-4-year-old girls like to go to the lively ces, if she has not seen Fengyi deliberately, is an idiot! Feng Yi reclined on the back of the chair, drank the red wine gracefully and squinted slightly. "I''ve checked your information. Over the years, your life has been very hard. It''s because I didn''t take good care of you. I apologize to you." To make up for the little girl''s eyes in my eyes, I''d like to take them to ces I like Feng Yi nodded. "It''ste, but I hope you can have the same wonderful memories as others." Kang Luoyao suddenly lost her appetite and her interest was reduced by more than half. She put down her knife and fork, thought for a moment, and gave a wry smile. "I know you mean well, but do you really think that this will make me turn all my sufferings into sweet memories? It''s impossible. You haven''t experienced that. You never understand the despair and sadness at that time "And, to tell you the truth, no matter what I have experienced, it has nothing to do with you in the end. You just feel that you owe me something because of my past. You never..." Chapter 571 Feng Yi suddenly interrupted her, "do you owe me something in my mind, you don''t have to exin it to me." "Luokang..." She has some helplessness, but in the bottom of her heart, there is also a little bit of warm thingsing up slowly. Just then, suddenly, a shrill scream came from the left. They turned to see a table not far away. A middle-aged woman with jewels suddenly rushed in from the door. She rushed to one of the dining tables and pped her in the face of another young girl who didn''t look like she was about 20 years old. "You bastard, how dare you seduce my husband? I won''t kill you!" The woman''s voice was so high and sharp that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The man sitting next to the girl was flushed. He immediately stood up and stopped her and whispered, "what are you talking about? She''s just one of my clients. " "Customers?" The woman is more and more arrogant, "I think it''s a client in bed!" "You The beaten girl covered her face in embarrassment and bit her lips and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''d like to talk about the cooperation projectter if I have a chance! I''ll go first With that, I''m leaving. But she was caught by a woman. "So you want to go? I tell you! If I don''t make it clear today, I''m not finished with you two! " "Enough!" A crisp p suddenly fell on the woman''s face. After the fight, the man was stunned for a second. Then he gritted his teeth and turned his head to apologize to the young girl. "Miss Chen, I''m really sorry. You go first. I''ll go to yourpany for an interviewter." The young girl looked at him with a cold face and said coldly, "no, I think Zhou always has to deal with your housework first." With that, he strode away in anger. "You cunt! Don''t go, you... " "All right! You''re not ashamed enough, are you? " The man took his wife, looked around the strange eyes, a face array green array white. "Zhou Dechang, you''re a thousand swordsman, and you beat me! You big jerk! What did you tell my dad when you came to our house? Wuwu, Wuwu, now that you are good at it, my father is dead, so you treat me like this, you have no conscience... " The woman sees to be unable to hit small three, one breath all goes out on the man''s body, grasps his clothes is a meal to tear. The man was also infuriated by her outburst, especially when the word "entrapment" was mentioned. He poked the most hidden point in his heart. He grabbed her wrist and pushed her away and roared: "that''s enough! He Xiulian, if you make trouble again, we will get divorced! " The woman was pushed by him, fell to the ground, stunned for a second, and then, regardless of the image, she cried. The man''s face immediately more ugly, mercilessly dropped a sentence, "you die you!" And then he left in a big stride. Kang Luoyao looks back. The steak in front of her was a little cold. She put down the tableware and wiped her mouth. "This woman is too unreasonable. If I were, I would divorce." Feng Yi looks light, but a touch of irony shed in his eyes. "Not necessarily. Did you notice their watches just now?" Kang Luoyao raised her eyebrows. Feng Yi continued: "it''s Cartier''s new couple watch this year. The price is more than six figures. They have a partnership and wear a couple''s watch. Do you think there will be such a coincidence in the world?" Kang Luoyao didn''t notice this detail just now. When he said that, she seemed to shrink her left hand when she got up. Can''t help but frown, "so that is really the man''s fault first?" Feng Yi shakes his head and smiles, "it''s not necessarily. Any problems in marriage can''t bepletely the fault of one person. Look at that girl..." He suddenly stopped and looked at Kang Luoyao, who was waiting for his analysis. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you full?" Kang Luoyao was slightly stunned and nodded. He then called the waiter to pay the bill. After buying the order, they get up and leave the restaurant and walk to the parking lot. Kang Luoyao pestered him and asked, "what happened to that woman just now?" Feng Yi didn''t answer. He put out his hand and knocked on her forehead and head, "what''s the rtionship between other people''s affairs and you? It''s so gossipy. " Kang Luoyao twisted his head and looked at him in disbelief. This man When did you learn this bad habit? Did he really think she was a teenager when he knocked her on the head? They went to the parking lot, found their own car and got into it. Just started the car, suddenly, a sneaky figure appeared not far away. If you have a close look, it is the middle-aged woman who sshed on the restaurant just now.She said something in a vicious low voice, while stuffing a stic bag into the exhaust pipe of a BMW car. Kang Luoyao couldn''t helpughing. "It seems that you are right. This woman''smp is not an oil-savingmp." Feng Yi doesn''t care about the hook. After filling the exhaust pipe, the woman stood up and turned to see Feng Yi and Kang Luoyao in the opposite car. Xu was still angry. She red and said in a loud voice, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the exhaust pipe blocked? Men are not good things, so are you! It looks like a little white face. Even if you go out and mess with me, you can''t let go of such a small student. Be careful what happens to you With that, he got on a car and left. Fengyi and kangluoyao are both petrified. After half a sound, Kang Luoyao gave a "puff" andughed up. "Ha ha ha ha..." Feng Yi''s face was ck, and he red at her. Kangluoyao''s appearance is pure, especially when there is no make-up. Today, for the convenience of going out, she specially dressed simply, a white T-shirt and a pair of shorts, with a pair of small white shoes and a high horsetail. At first nce, she looked like a student. Just did not expect, that woman recognized her age wrongly also even, did not recognize her identity unexpectedly. Ha ha ha The more she thought about it, the more amused she felt. Sitting on her seat, sheughed and said, "don''t mention it. People praise you, little white face! ha-ha! It''s killing me Feng Yi''s face suddenly became more ck, but when she saw herughing, she only had deep eyes and didn''t say anything. The car started and drove slowly out of the parking lot. The economy of Kyoto is developed. The neon lights are shing in the night. After Kang Luoyao had enoughughter, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She didn''t see any news. She was relieved. When I got home, it was already ten o''clock in the night. Kangluoyao yed for a day. Although she stayed with this man, her mood did not get worse today. Chapter 572 After Feng Yi sent her home, he didn''t stay much and drove away soon. On that night, Kang Luoyao had a wonderful sleep. Maybe it''s because she went to the amusement park all afternoon and realized the dream that she always wanted to realize when she was a child. Therefore, that night, she actually dreamed of her childhood. At that time, the Kang family had just left Kyoto, and Kang''s father was not dead. The family had a happy and happy life. Once, she heard from other students at school that her father took her to an amusement park and sat on a merry go round. She was very envious at that time. When he came home, he grabbed dad and begged him to take him with him. After the Kang family left Kyoto, they started a small business in the southern city. Because he had just started, Kangfu was very busy every day. Almost 365 days a year, he went out early and came backte. He had no spare time at all. But in order to make his daughter happy, Kangfu agreed. In the final exam, she will take her one hundred points to travel abroad. Kang Luoyao is very happy. She studies hard every day. As long as I think, my father will take me and my mother to travel abroad, and the family will be happy together. But the weather is unpredictable. Unexpectedly, on the day of her examination, her father died of a car ident. She will always remember the scene when she stood at the door of her home with her score of 100. The original warm home is no longer there. Instead, it is the mother crying heartbroken, the neighbors watching and helping, and the father lying there, the cold, bloody body. She didn''t remember how she got there, or what she did during the time of her father''s funeral. Memory, as if that period of time are fuzzy. Tears and rain stirred into a ball, how can not see clearly. Later, the deepest memory is that the mother with her, together with a difficult life. Although the driver of the ident lost a lot of money, but because his father''s business at that time was affected by his death, this amount ofpensation has been used to deal with the aftermath. The mother married her father for many years, not to mention being well-off, but her life has always been more rxed. Now the pir of the family has fallen, and her mother has to shoulder the burden of life and provide for her to go to school when she was only 10 years old. But she has no choice but to go out and find a job. People who have not worked for more than ten years suddenly want to find a job. Where is it so easy? Although the mother is also a highly educated background, but for a long time, now she is best at teaching her husband, rather than dealing with various documents and statements. As a result, he finally found a job in a housekeepingpany, helping others as a nanny and taking care of children. At that time, Kang Luoyao clearly saw her mother getting old every day. The original radiant woman, in the grinding of life, seems to be ten years old overnight. But she didn''tin. No matter how hard life is, you will bring her a bunch of sugar gourd when youe homete at night, or buy her a new set of clothes during the season change. She always holds her in her arms in bed and coaxes her gently. Said my little Yao Yao, you must be good, mother is not hard, as long as you are happy, mother is willing to do anything. Kang Luoyao didn''t understand her mother''s insistence at that time. At that time, she was still in a state of ignorance about the world. The biggest feeling, only know that her father is gone, no one will let her ride on the neck to y riding horse, no one will lift her to make herugh. What''s more, life doesn''t seem so good, although my mother has tried her best to give her the best. However, the daily meals, or day by day poor, the situation at home, also day by day is getting worse and worse. She is very obedient, although some feelings, but never say anything. She didn''t fully understand her mother''s hard work, but she also knew that children should be sensible. If her mother said it was impossible to buy those toys, she would not buy them. Until one day, suddenly a strange aunt came to school and called her out in ss. Mom fainted at work. After being rushed to the hospital, it was found that it was acute myocarditis. Later she learned that, in addition to myocarditis, mother also had a very serious myocardial infarction. All this happened after Dad died. She will all the tears and sadness are hidden in the bottom of her heart, always the most beautiful and sunny side to show her. With their own warm and thin body, hold up a sky for her, let her know, even if there is no father, she still has a mother, she will not be less than other children, nor worse than other children. Kang Luoyao couldn''t help crying.Until that moment, she really felt theing of fear. She was afraid. She was afraid that she would lose her mother as well as her father. She didn''t want to see her closest rtives leave with her own eyes. Therefore, when he si appeared, disguised as a kind and benevolent uncle, appeared in their mother and daughter''s life, she was very sensible to ept his participation. She knew that her mother was too hard on her own, and that her mother''s body could not bear the burden of life. So, she can, even if there is a stranger to join their life, she is willing to ept. As long as can let the mother good, does not have the rebirth sickness, does not meet the danger again. However, where is life so easy? The camouge of adults is often invisible to adults themselves. How can young children understand that the hearts of adults are dangerous? After his mother married he Si, his peaceful and happy life was only less than a year, and he si showed his true colors. He is a heavy drinker and gambler, hanging out with people all day. If you don''t work every day, you will be waiting for your mother to wait on you as soon as you get home. Fortunately, he family has a few ancestral houses, living on rent, but also can barely survive. In addition, her mother sometimes takes on some tutoring work. Although she has gradually forgotten mathematics, her English has always been very good. Make up English or something for the children of the leaders, you can also earn some living allowance. The days passed by in such a good day and a bad day. Kang Luoyao thought that life was the worst, but it was just like this. But I didn''t expect that God will always give you a blow when you least expect it. One night, she will always remember that day. It was a stormy night when he si suddenly came back from the outside. Chapter 573 He didn''t carry an umbre and was drenched in the rain. Kang Luoyao and her mother were shocked to see him like this. Before I knew what was going on, I saw him suddenly rush into the house, and then he began to look for money everywhere. Both mother and daughter were frightened, and did not know what was going on. Looking at his crazy appearance, they did not dare to ask. Until he si searched the house all over the ce, but did not find any money, he suddenly rushed to grab his mother''s clothes and asked, "where is the money? Where did you hide all your money? " At that time, she knew that he Si was addicted to drugs. In this world, to say what is the most terrible thing, this should be regarded as one. Everyone knows that people who are infected with this thing have no reason to speak of. Therefore, Kang Luoyao was very afraid at that time. That year, she was fifteen. Fortunately, mother is very smart, in order to prevent he Si from harming her, she directly sent her to the school in the city. Schools are closed management, from Monday to Friday, unless there are special circumstances, or even parents are not allowed to enter. In those years, she and her mother had lived a life of terror. Mother''s body, also in those years, was gradually worn down. This situation continued until she went to film school and came to Kyoto. All the past, just like a movie picture, flits through my mind one by one. Recalling these painful exchanges, Kang Luoyao''s mood is surprisingly calm. As if, those hard to recall the past, at that moment, like a gust of wind has been blown. Although I have felt and existed, I have passed away and will never look back. Therefore, I don''t have to be afraid any more. The next day, she woke upte. Maybe it was because I had a dreamst night. When I got up, I was not in good spirits. Xiaoqing knew that she wastest night, so she came herete today. She didn''t have breakfast, so she packed a health soup for her. After washing her face, Kang Luoyao drinks soup and reads gossip on her microblog. However, brush brush brush, but suddenly action. Xiaoqing is sitting on the sofa cleaning up the things she will use when she goes out today. Seeing her action there, she asks curiously, "sister Luoyao, what''s the matter?" Kang Luoyao drank the soup into her mouth. Before swallowing it, she coughed. She waved her hand. "Nothing." However, Xiaoqing is still curious toe over. Only on the mobile phone, microblog headlines, hang a piece of gossip. Kangluoyao night club, a pure beauty, is the second generation of rich and powerful families. It is doubtful that good things are approaching? Xiaoqing''s eyes widened with consternation. There are two fuzzy photos taken secretly on it, which is the scene when Kang Luoyao and Feng Yie out from the restaurant after dinner. I don''t know whether it''s the fear of Fengyi''s power or other reasons. The other party deliberately blurs the figure of the man. Instead, he takes a clear picture of Kang Luoyao. So even though she was wearing a mask and her hair was down, it was still clear that the woman in the picture was her. "Sister Luoyao, this Kang Luoyao kneaded her eyebrows. "It''s OK. There are so many gossips. I was photographed with Xie Xiao some time ago? Ha ha... " Her smile was a little reluctant. Obviously, although she didn''t care, she couldn''t point out how to swear. Xiaoqing naturally understood her idea and chuckled twice. "Sister Luoyao, shall we tell sister Su Hong?" Kang Luoyao lowered her face and shook her head. It''s all on the headlines. Su Hong may have known it for a long time. I really want to ask what happened to her yesterday. She doesn''t know how to say it. Is it hard to tell the truth that Feng Yi suddenly found her conscience and took her to the amusement park? If you really want to say that, I don''t know what terrible things Su Hong will make up by herself. Kang Luoyao sighed helplessly and shook her head. "Forget it, let''s not care about this. We''ll go out when we are ready." Xiaoqing nodded. Today, kangluoyao''s itinerary is to take a publicity map for a product that he received before. Now that she is in the position, she has received a lot of endorsements. Su Hong intends to raise her status, so the birthday supplies she received at the beginning of her poprity are no longer epted. Now the main products are some high luxury customized products. For example, the high-end skin care products to be shot today are the same. Kang Luoyao and Xiaoqing go downstairs and drive straight to the scene. After arriving at the scene, both the photographer and the make-up artist arrived ahead of time, because today we have to shoot not only ne posters, but also a set of brochures. The task is very heavy, time is precious, and we can''t dy it.Therefore, as soon as Kang Luoyao came over, she went directly into the dressing room. After a whole day of shooting, it was not until 6 p.m. that it finally ended. After a day of changing clothes and make-up, as well as putting on a day''s pose, Kang Luoyao was too tired to straighten her waist. Xiaoqing made her a tonic safflower tea. After she sat down and took two sips, she said, "sister Luoyao, sister Su Hong just called and said that she made a statement for you." Kang Luoyao was stunned. After several seconds, she reflected that she was referring to the thing she saw on the Inte in the morning. After thinking about it, she reached out and said, "give me my cell phone." Xiaoqing smell speech, take out her mobile phone from the bag and hand it to her. Kang Luoyao nods her microblog. Sure enough, she sees that Su Hong has released a rification microblog through her own ount. Su Hong does not know that the man is Feng Yi, only if it is her male friend. Because Kang Luoyao had promised her that she would not fall in love for a short time, so Su Hong also trusted her. So when I called, Xiaoqing answered. Knowing that Kang Luoyao was busy, she didn''t ask her any more. She directly issued a rification statement. Kang Luoyao read the statement and didn''t think there was any problem. She was relieved and quit Weibo. After that, they took off her makeup and left. At this time, song Jiajia, who had been lurking in the dark, was in the bottom when she saw the photos on the Inte. People can''t recognize Feng Yi, but she met Feng Yi only yesterday. Even though the informant deliberately blurred Fengyi''s figure and shape, she could still see from the clothes that the man was him. They''ve been together all day? This consciousness made song Jiajia feel flustered. She knew that Feng Yi didn''t love herself, and she didn''t care before. As long as he can stay by his side, as long as he can sessfully marry into Fengjia, in fact, whether he really loves himself in his heart, she really won''t be too demanding. Chapter 574 Because before that, she had always thought that Feng Yi was a prodigal son in the wild flowers and would never really stay on a woman. Therefore, she can ept, as long as she can really be the second daughter-inw of Fengjia. But until today, she found out that she was wrong. Others can''t see it, but she can see that Feng Yi is sincere to that woman. By what? Why will she abandon if the man of my shoes, turn head can see another woman. Where on earth is she inferior to her? Song Jiajia is not satisfied! That kind of unwilling thing is like a kind of fire buried in the heart, only need a little fire, can start a big fire. She clenched her teeth and clenched her fist, staring at the pictures on the screen. After a long time, I took a deep breath and took out my mobile phone to make a phone call. "Hello, go and find someone for me and ask him to do something for me..." And at this point, on the other side. Kang Luoyao does not know that she has been targeted by song Jiajia. Su Hong gave her a few days off. Soon, she will join Xie Xiao to make the suspenseedy movie. Therefore, she ns to take advantage of these days of vacation, to apany her mother in the hospital. The St. Petersburg hospital where Kangmu lives now has the best facilities and environment in East Asia. In addition, Feng Yi specially invited the best care for her, so there was no need for Kang Luoyao to worry about life. Her only concern now is the supply of Kangmu''s heart. Her blood type is so rare that you can''t change your heart without a donor. If the heart is not changed, the disease will be like a curse that wille at any time. It will cover their heads all the time, and it may take Kangmu''s life at any time. Kang Luoyao couldn''t ept this, so she always wanted to cure her mother. That day, she was preparing to go to the hospital to see Kang''s mother when she suddenly received a call from Jingning. Kang Luoyao had some idents. Jingning is rarely active contact with her, after all, she now has to take care of the children, but also to take care of thepany, in fact, very busy. Kang Luoyao, as an artist of Xinghui, has been taking care of ordinary things by Xiao he or Su Hong. Jingning has not really intervened for a long time. What''s the matter when she calls herself at this time? With doubts, Kang Luoyao answers the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Jingning said with a smile: "Luoyao, I heard that your mother is ill and in hospital?" Kang Luoyao''s mother''s hospitalization was impossible to hide from thepany. Therefore, she did not intend to hide it from the beginning. Before did not say, because Su Hong and Jingning did not ask, she did not take the initiative to speak. Later, because of a thing, Su Hong knew, and she didn''t deliberately cover up anything. Therefore, Jingning would know about it. She was not surprised. Kang Luoyao gently "um" a, nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?" Jingning said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I heard that your mother was suffering from heart disease. As it happens, I may have to go abroad recently. The information about this kind of heart supply in country f should be more than that in China and faster than that in China. Do you need me to inquire about it for you then?" Kang Luoyao was overjoyed. How could she refuse such a good opportunity, just like pie in the sky? She immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, "yes, of course." Jingning listened to her excited tone and said with a smile, "I should be next week. I will contact you when I have news." "Good." Kang Luoyao''s excited voice almost trembled. She knew that ording to Jingning''s character, if it was not for what information she already had, she would never have called her specially. It is very likely that she has already got the information of the heart supply, but she is not sure, so she made a special call to remind her. Kang Luoyao''s eyes were warm and moist. After a long time, she managed to calm down and said, "thank you, Jingning." Jingningughed, "what can I do for you? You can''t think that I just want to help you. You are the first sister of Xinghui and the most valuable money tree in my hand. I hope you can make more money for me. Of course, you should not worry about it. " It was obvious that she had said this in order to broaden her mind. Kang Luoyao naturally understood and was grateful. She choked: "I know, you can rest assured, I will work hard and make money." "Well, I''ll take your words down." After a few more words, they hung up. Jingning just hung up the phone when the door of the office was knocked. Sunflower came in with a cup of coffee. Jingning is no longer acting now and has been working in Anning international. However, she did not fire Xiaokui for this reason, but let her continue to follow her.Usually work, the other party has what does not understand, will also teach her more, take her more. In this way, she could only help the stars to do some rough work of tea, water, clothes and clothes, but now she has be her right hand. For this change, small Kui did not know how grateful she was. Because of this, I feel more guilty about the mistakes I made to Jingning before. See her just hung up the phone, small Kui embarrassed smile way: "King total, I did not disturb you." In private, although she called Jingning as Ning Ning sister, now Jingning is no longer just in charge of public rtions department, but managing the whole Anning international. In order not to have a bad impact, therefore, small Kui in thepany has been called her king general. Jingning saw that the person who came in was her, looked up andughed at her, put the mobile phone aside, and said casually, "No." She picked up her coffee and took a sip. She suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, "by the way, I will go abroad next week, when thepany''s affairs will be handled remotely. If there is any situation here, please report to me in time." Small Kui quickly nodded, "OK." Jingning again gave her a list of people on the table. "This is the list of people who will go to the film festival next week. You will send the list to the artists department and the public rtions department, and ask their shortlisted candidates to prepare in advance. If they can catch up with them, they should go as much as possible. At this time, don''t talk about the meaningless nobility." Xiaokui opened the document and flipped through it. Then he raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that Lu will not go." Lu Yanzhi? Jingning frowned. "Why?" Xiao Kui said with a smile: "director Lu has been busy recently. He said that he wanted to make a science fiction film. Last time I passed his office, I heard him and the screenwriter discussing in it. It is estimated that he wille to you for filing a case soon." Chapter 575 "I think he is very attached to this, and may not be willing to be distracted to go to the film festival at this time." Jingning smell speech, gently frown. Although this kind of Film Festival has a lot of weight, Lu Yanzhi, as a famous director, does notck exposure and does not need such arge exposure, so it does not matter whether he participates or not. But He wants to make a science fiction movie? What do you mean? Who doesn''t know, domestic science fiction movies are basically toxic. If you shoot one movie after another, no one will make money. In recent years, the domestic audience, directors, actors and investors have basically no hope of science fiction. Because this is not a director with talent or an actor who is good at acting, it is a technical problem in essence, which can not be solved in a short time. Now Lu Yanzhi says he wants to make science fiction movies? Isn''t there a hole in the brain? Jingning had a headache and kneaded his temple and said to Xiaokui: "when did you listen to him?" Small Kui thought about it and recalled it for a while. Then he replied, "about three or four days ago, I passed by his office at noon and heard it." Jingning only felt more pain in the head. ording to her intuition, as long as Lu Yanzhi has decided something, it is impossible for people to change. That''s a stubborn donkey. Thinking of this, she weakly waved, "OK, I know, you go down." Small Kui this just nodded, turned to go out. Sure enough, not long after Xiaokui went out, Lu Yanzhi came in with arge pile of information. At the moment of seeing him, Jingning''s eyelids trembled subconsciously and hardly dropped his cup to the ground. "Little aunt." Lu Yanzhi walked in with a look of dog legs. As soon as she saw his smile, Jingning knew that he must havee for the film. Headache. Jingning didn''t want to say more, so he waved to him to sit on the chair. "Director Lu, can I help you?" Sincest year, Lu Yanzhi has been directly signed by Anning international as the director of films produced by Anning international. Therefore, in other words, Jingning is his immediate superior. Hearing this, Lu Yanzhi immediately said with a smile: "it''s nothing, it''s just I want to discuss something with you. " Maybe he knew that his proposal would take a lot of risks, even unreasonable. Therefore, when Lu Yanzhi said this, he could not help but feel guilty. Jingning had a headache, but when he looked at his attitude, he didn''t have a headache. Instead, he found it interesting. How much does Lu Yanzhi want to open his mouth this time? Then, Jingning was not in a hurry, so he sat down on the chair and looked at him with a smile: "Oh? Yes? Tell me. " Lu Yanzhi rubbed his hands uneasily and hesitated for a few seconds before he said, "well, Xu and I have nned a project recently. The outline of the script and the most basic ideas have been worked out. Would you like to have a look at it first?" Jingning nodded. Lu Yanzhi quickly took several pieces out of that pile of materials and put them in front of her. Jingning took it and looked at it roughly. Compared with the script of TV drama, the script of movie will be rtively simple. It''s just a profile, and a simple introduction to the story. The rest depends on the director''s ability. After reading the whole script outline, Jingning was silent. To be honest, this script is not bad in domestic science fiction movies. After all, the basic level is just like that. It''s just that if you do it like this in the script, it''s going to take a lot of investment to get this movie to the level it''s written in the script. Lu Jingshen is not short of money, and Anning international also has enough investment budget, but this does not mean that they can be arbitrarily used in recent years. Since it is apany, there is naturally an input-output ratio and a rate of return. Although Jingning is the boss of Anning international, it is impossible to ignore everyone''s opinions. Just because she appreciates Lu Yanzhi and believes in him, she has invested such arge sum of money into this project. She put down her document, looked at Lu Yanzhi and asked, "you haven''t made science fiction before, have you?" Lu Yanzhi nodded. "Why do you want to make this film this time?" At the mention of this, Lu Yanzhi''s face showed a few regrets. "To be honest, I''m not afraid to tell you. Do you know director Zhang Xin who diedst year?" Zhang Xin is a small well-known minority director in the circle. He focuses on animation and literary films. Jingning has seen one of his works before and thinks that he is quite smart.Although there are still many ws in the work, it has to be said that it has already taken shape as a famous director. At that time, she wanted to sign for peace. Unexpectedly, before he had time to act, he suddenly received news that Zhang Xin died suddenly at home because he was too tired to work. This matter, because Zhang Xin is not famous, has no influence outside the circle, even few people know his death. But in the circle, it caused a big stir. Director this profession, sometimes hard is really hard. Although the return is great, the road to fame is hard to imagine for ordinary people. After receiving the news of Zhang Xin''s death, Jingning regretted for a long time at that time. She felt that she could have been a rising star, but she died young because of her hard work. In those days, her mood was still depressed for a long time, and then she was better. Now, after listening to Lu Yanzhi mention this man, he suddenly realized that it has been a whole year since Zhang Xin died. There''s a sense of separation. Jingning shook his head and took his thoughts back. He asked, "I remember him. What did you ask this for?" Lu Yanzhi frowned with a sad look on his face. "In fact, he and I are friends. Although he is more than ten years younger than me, we have known him a few years ago. He is a very thoughtful and creative director, but he was dyed because of his untimely birth and his high position." "The script I''m going to show you is actually his idea at that time. Of course, I know what you are worried about. When I heard him mention that he wanted to make a science fiction film, I had the same concerns as you "As a mature director, it''s impossible for us to focus on what we want to shoot and what we want to express, regardless of the reality of the degree ofpletion and audience eptance, so I have advised him several times not to touch this project." Chapter 576 "It was not until he said that speech that I was moved. I didn''t know that he was the backbone of Chinese directors and the reason why I admired him." Then, Lu Yanzhi repeats the words that Zhang Xin and he said at that time to Jingning. After hearing this, Jingning also followed the earthquake. It''s hard to imagine that words like that came from the mouth of such a young director. He said, "over the years, Eastern sci-fi films have been hung up by the west, not because we want to be hanged, but because we do not have mature technology and advanced creativity. He hopes to be the first person to break the barriers and lead the eastern science fiction movies into the western vision for the first time, so that they can know that the Oriental people also yearn for it The universe can also make good science fiction movies. " After Lu Yanzhi finished, the whole office fell into silence. Jingning sat there, leaning on the back of the chair, for a long time there was no sound. Lu Yanzhi didn''t urge her either. He just put all the budget sheets and the things needed into a list and put them in front of her. After half a ring, Jingning said: "you go back first, this matter I want to consider again." After all, it is an investment of 500 million yuan, which is not allowed to be careless. Of course, Lu Yanzhi also knew that it was very difficult to persuade Jingningpletely the first time, so he didn''t have to. He stood up, nodded, and went out. It was only after Lu Yanzhi left that Jingning really started to read the pile of materials again. Two hourster, it''s been two hours. Jingning stretched out tired, stood up and moved his body. It has to be said that Lu Yanzhi used his heart in this project. Whether it''s for the wishes of friends or really want to contribute to Oriental science fiction. In a word, it''s a feasible project just by looking at the data. Jingning thought about it and called Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen is in a meeting at the headquarters of Lu''s group at the moment. When she receives a call from her, she raises her hand and stops a cadre of Lu''s senior officials who are reporting the data. Then she goes aside and softens his voice and asks, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" Jingning sat on the chair, rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "have I disturbed your work?" Lu Jingshen, in front of arge group of people who were watching him, said, "no, I''m just free, and I''m going to call you." High level officials:.... " Jingning, let me have a good idea "Well, you say." Jingning then told Lu Jingshen the truth about the project. After hearing this, Lu Jingshen did not express any opinions, but asked her, "what do you think?" Jingning hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to tell the truth. "It''s risky, but if it''s really sessful, it''s not just about money, it''srgely a science fiction milestone." Lu Jingshen heard the speech, and his lips curled slightly. And then, without hesitation, "shoot." "Ah?" Jingning didn''t expect that he would agree so quickly. He was surprised. "No, don''t you understand me?" Lu Jingshen smiles, which is the kind of smile with extreme indulgence and self-confidence. "I understand, but since you say it''s possible to seed, of course you have to shoot it." "But what if it fails? This investment is not a small sum of money, and in my opinion, we have no confidence in this subject matter, so there will be very little additional external investment. We need Anning international to do everything ourselves. " Lu Jingshen continued to smile, as if he didn''t care about it at all. "It''s because of the risk that we have to do it." Jingning is a little confused and doesn''t quite understand his meaning. Listen to Lu Jingshen sigh. "Don''t you say it will be a milestone if it seeds? Besides Anning international, who has the confidence and courage to do such a thing? If we don''t dare to take the risk, even if it has only 10% hope, it will never beplete. " Jingning was severely shocked. Lu Jingshen continued: "even if we lose, we have tried. We have a clear conscience. Do you think so?" It''s quiet over the phone. It took a long time to hear Jingning''s voice. She seemed to have an unexpected smile, a littleplicated. "Ah Shen, I really..." Jingningughed for a moment, then said: "I really like you more and more." Men''s eyes, because of this sentence, happy squint up. In the conference room, the high-level people who are sitting in their seats waiting for thending depth to speak and continue to hold the meeting did not hear what Jingning said in the mobile phone.Only to see their own big boss, usually cold face, at this time gentle and doting, that ice face, but also floating a strange and gentle smile. Hiss - everyone shivered. Lu Jingshen looked back at them, and then said to the phone, "nothing else, just like this." Jingning nodded, "well, then I''ll make the decision?" "Well, you decide." After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingshen returned to the conference table. His eyes returned to his previous indifference. He nced around the crowd lightly and sat down. The senior executive who was reporting the data just now came over and continued his work. A group of people, just as if nothing had happened just now, were sitting in a critical position, but they were already gossiping in their hearts. And on the other side. Jingning was directed by Lu Jingshen and understood his meaning at once. Yes, with such arge investment and great risks, Anning international has the financial resources and strength to do such a thing. If it does, it will be a great step forward. If you lose money, you can''t help it. If you do it early andte, someone has to do it. If no one even takes the first step out, the people behind will dare not shoot, and the subject of science fiction will never be able to raise its head in China. Thinking of this, Jingning called Lu Yanzhi and asked him to spare his time in the evening and make an appointment with the screenwriter. In the evening, she would talk to them in detail. Hearing this, Lu Yanzhi was overjoyed. I thought that we would have to wait a long time for news, and it would not necessarily be good news. But I didn''t expect that I could wait for Jingning''s call so soon. On the other side of the phone, he couldn''t believe it and asked, "really? Is this project sure to pass? " Jingning said with a smile: "I''m not sure, but I''m very interested. Would you like to know more about it?" Chapter 577 Of course, Lu Yanzhi would not refuse. He nodded quickly, "yes, of course." So, that night, they found a ce to talk about the project. On the whole, it went well. Lu Yanzhi didn''t do this project on impulse. He knew that if Jingning invested in this project, he would take the risks and knew that even if he was closely rted to Lu Jingshen, he could not get any benefits from the investment because of this rtionship. Therefore, he did it with full sincerity. The three talked for more than two hours before they came down with the matter thoroughly. After in-depth understanding, Jingning found that although this matter is very risky, it can be regarded as an opportunity to try. As Lu Jingshen said, if Anning international dare not make such a big investment and high-risk attempt, other investors will not dare to do so. As a leader in this industry, it has the convenience it enjoys, and naturally it should shoulder the responsibility it should bear. Finally, Jingning agreed to the project proposed by Lu Yanzhi. Because she will go abroad to do business next week, she can only allocate part of the money to him, and the rest will be decided by bidding when shees back. This matter has been settled for the time being. After the three separated, Jingning went straight home. During this period, An''an has been in Fengqiao vi. Xiaojingze has been one year old. Although he is still young, he can''t walk steadily, but he has already shown the nature of the devil. For example, he always likes to mess up his father''s study, and he always likes to climb on Jingning''s dressing table and scribble. Every time I do something bad, my mouth is always babbling and I don''t know what he is talking about. Once, smallpetition Ze side scribbles on the ground, while bar Ji mouth. It was a rare time to have a rest with Lu''s family. Suddenly I heard a soft, not very clear voice. "Ba Baba. " Everyone was stunned. Lu Jingshen was stiff and looked at him in disbelief. Xiaojingze is still sitting on the ground, forgetting to y with the brush, do not know what earth shaking event he has done. Then, Lu Jingshen suddenly jumped up from the sofa, ran over, hugged the bun and asked, "what did you call me just now?" At that time, xiaojingze didn''t even have a year old at that time. He was less than ten months old. Looking at him, he was stunned for a while, and suddenly giggled. Then, while drooling, he called out: "Dad Dad This can make Lu Jingshen happy! Although he is not the first time to be a father, but it is the first time to hear his own little child call himself the first father. You can imagine the passion. That night, Lu Jingshen was overjoyed and asked the servants of his family to make a feast to celebrate. Jingning know this matter, the heart can be sour. She ran to hold a small bun, teased him: "Ozawa, you all called Dad, also called a mother, OK?" However, Ozawa did not pay any attention to her. It was staring at her chest, a pair of fleshy hands stretched out there. "Milk Grandma... " Jingning: His face was almost green with anger. Although xiaojingze has broken the milk, but after all, it has just been broken for a short time, so when she saw her holding up, she subconsciously thought she had milk to drink. Jingning snorted angrily and threw him directly to the nanny and ignored him any more. The more I think about it, the less convinced I am. Why? Why is it that the first word she shouts for is not her mother, but her father? It''s so unfair! Lu Jingshen looked at her sitting there sulking, but did not say anything, just smile all day, you can imagine how good the mood is. The best, Jingning depressed mood, or in anfort, just slowly get better. Because of the birth of her little brother, Ann''s character has be more mature and sensible than before. More likely, because the little girl is growing up, the nature also from the previous jump off naughty, be clever and intimate. In fact,pared with his own little Hun Shi Wang, Jingning is more pro an. Perhaps it is because she has always wanted a daughter, and An''an happens to be a girl and Lu Jingshen''s own daughter. In addition, she is cute and cute. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. An''an has always treated her as her own mother. Since living in Fengqiao vi, she has been pestering her to tell her stories for a while every night. She will let her go when she is asleep.Jingning is naturally very satisfied with its dependence on An''an. Sometimes, she looked at the sleeping little girl, in the heart also can''t help but think. I don''t know what kind of woman she would be if she had a biological mother. It''s said that Ann is Amy''s child bred through test tube, and different from other test tube babies, she is the first child born through artificial uterus in the world. That is to say, the woman contributed nothing but a disturbance. Lu Jingshen has a serious habit of cleanliness. Naturally, it is impossible for him to let another woman give birth to a child through her abdomen and put the formed embryo into another woman''s body. Because of this, An''an, who grew up and was born in an artificial womb, has always been weaker than other children in the first few years of her childhood. It was not until I was six years old that I was getting better. Think of here, Jingning heart suddenly some strange feeling. She suddenly found that she never really thought about a problem. That is, why did Lu Jingshen use that woman''s trouble to give birth to such a child with congenital weakness. Judging from An''an''s age, Lu Jingshen was only 22-3 years old at that time. He was not very old, or even extremely young. At that age, we should not be in a hurry to settle down or get married and have children. What kind of opportunity and idea would lead him to have a child even if he couldn''t have a child with that woman, but in such an artificial way? Because of love? Or because of something else This problem has been lingering in Jingning''s mind since it came out. But she did not dare to ask Lu Jingshen. I don''t think it''s necessary to ask. After all, her life is stable and happy enough. It is just the way she once dreamed of. No matter what the truth is, those things have passed away. Why does she have to find herself boring and uncover the scar again? Chapter 578 What''s more, people live in this world, who has no point in the past? Who has no secrets? As long as she is sure that Lu Jingshen now loves her, there is no other woman in her heart at this moment, isn''t that enough? Think of here, Jingning contentedly curved corners of the mouth. And at this point, on the other side. In the study. The light in the room is a little dim. Lu Jingshen sits on the leather chair behind his desk, his back is against the back of the chair, and his eyes are gloomy. On theputer screen in front of him, there is a picture of a video phone. The man opposite is saying something in fluent English. However, during the whole process, Lu Jingshen only listened and did not respond to a word. Until the other side said more than ten minutes, all the words were almost finished. Seeing that he still did not speak, he asked helplessly: "Sam, how can you agree to remove those people? It''s really hard for us to deal with your people there, and we don''t want to expose your identity, but if your people don''t leave, we can''t do it! " Lu Jingshen leaned over there, slightly squinting his eyes. His slender fingers curled slightly, and he put them on the armrest, tapping gently. The man on the other side seemed to have lost his patiencepletely and said angrily: "Sam, you oriental men are most faithful. Now you are openly annexing our territory. Is that what you call faith? Haven''t we been our best friends all these years? Eight years ago, I helped you... " ¡°Kris¡£¡± Lu Jingshen suddenly made a sound. The person on the opposite side was stunned for a moment and immediately stopped. Eyes left and right Piao Piao, seems to have some guilty look. "Sam, you have to understand me. Business here is not easy to do. Several big forces around us are gradually annexing us. This territory is now ourst life preserver. If you refuse to give up this territory to me, I really have no room for retreat. Even if I don''t think about myself, I will follow me for my own sake Those hundreds of brothers have to turn against you, Sam, we''ve lived and died together, and I really don''t want to get into that situation with you The opposite man, almost painstakingly, almost in the lowest posture in the request. Lu Jingshen was still in a stable state. Sitting there, his eyes were calm as if what he heard in his ears was just a trivial matter. After a while, he suddenly said: "you want that site, OK." He didn''t speak much all night, but the words he said now seemed like the sounds of nature. On hearing this, the people on the opposite side were very excited, and the flowers came out on their faces. "Really? Do you really promise to give me thisnd? " Lu Jingshen slightly narrowed his narrow eyes andughed slyly. "Yes, but in exchange, you have to promise me a condition." As soon as this word came out, the face of the person who had been smiling for a moment would copse in the next second. With a bitter face on his face, he said, "Sam, shouldn''t we negotiate terms between brothers?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said coldly, "since you don''t want to, then..." "Oh, no!" The man opposite immediately interrupted him, for fear that he would say something of repentance. Although he thought that if Lu Jingshen was willing to cut such arge piece of meat from his mouth to him, what he asked for must be extraordinary, maybe even very difficult. But now he has no choice but to retreat. No matter what Lu Jingshen asks for, he has to bite his teeth and agree. Thinking about this, he asked, "tell me, what do you want?" "On the ck market on your hand, a new source of goods has juste out, the heart of HR Yin blood." The person in the opposite side was shocked! "This..." He frowned and looked embarrassed. Lu Jingshen is not in a hurry. He just takes time to look at him. He knows that the other party will agree. Sure enough, within a minute, I heard a sigh from the opposite person. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. As you know, HR negative blood type is very rare. In the whole world, anyone who needs organ transntation will be robbed by high price." "I do have this product, but it has been ordered in advance by a Southeast Asian businessman. However, since you want it, I have no choice but to give it to you first. I will try to exin it there." Lu Jingshen knew that although he said so, he must have his own way. So he just ticked the corner of his lip and said, "OK, when will it be delivered?" "Of course, the faster the better. If something happenster, I can''t guarantee that you will give me the site, so it will be sent to China in three days at most." Lu Jingshen finally showed a long lost smile and said sincerely to the people in the video: "in this case, it''s a happy cooperation."The person on the opposite side gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know whether he wasughing at himself or Lu Jingshen. He just said, "happy cooperation." After hanging up the video, Lu Jingshen looked at the time, 10 o''clock at night. He got up and went downstairs. Just walked to the stairs, I saw Jingninging out of An''an''s bedroom. After a slight pause, he went down and asked, "is Ann sleeping?" "Well." Jingning nodded and went to him. Seeing that he was still wearing the clothes of the day, she frowned. "I thought you took a bath. Why haven''t you?" Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "no hurry, it''s still early." Jingning sighed helplessly. Holding out his hand, he arranged his slightly disordered cor and said, "have you forgotten? You are going to T country on business tomorrow. You will fly at six in the morning. If you don''t take a bath and go to bed early, how can you get up in the morning? " The woman was close at hand, and a faint pleasant smell came from her body, which made Lu Jingshen breathe deeply. To say that, two people have been together for several years, and the initial freshness should have passed. Not to mention, Jingning is already a woman who has given birth to children. Both of them are parents. Naturally, they will not be as sticky as the young lovers who just got together. They want to stick together all the time. But the two of them are strangely different. Time did not seem to dilute the two people''s feelings, on the contrary, let the feelings be more and more intense. Just like good wine, the longer you put it, the more mellow it is, and it will feelfortable and intoxicating when you smell it. Jingning, who is a mother of two children, is more charming than a young girl. The whole person exudes a mature woman''s amorous feelings. Chapter 579 Every time she gets close to Lu Jingshen, Lu Jingshen has a feeling of being seduced by her. Thinking like this, he put his hand around her waist and took her into his arms. "Rather, don''t underestimate your husband''s energy." He lowered his head slightly andughed hoarsely. The hot air from her nose swept her white and tender cheek, bringing out a trace of ambiguous breath. Do not know why, clearly he did not do anything, just said a word, but Jingning unconsciously red face. The pink and delicate face, likeyers of white clouds floating in a sunset, gorgeous, exciting. Lu Jingshen grinned and lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. Jingning was stiff, only half of her body felt numb. Before he was ready for the next step, he was stopped by reason. "Don''t There''s someone else at home Despite the servants, there are still two children. Although the children are already asleep, who knows when they will suddenly wake up? Lu Jingshen clearly understood this. In addition to scolding the electric light bulb in his heart, he bent over and held Jingning up. Jingning was startled by his sudden action. His fingers subconsciously grabbed his cor and eximed, "Lu Jingshen, what are you doing?" The man low dumb smile, "to prove my good energy to you." Jingning: This night, of course, was ridiculous. In the second half of the night, Jingning has been crying for mercy, but I don''t know that this man is suddenly crazy. No matter how she pleads for mercy, she will not let her go. Finally, she did not know what kind of circumstances, she gradually fainted in the past, no longer conscious. The next morning, when she woke up again, it was almost ten o''clock. Jingning sat up in a daze, reached for the mobile phone, a look at the time, suddenly scared. My God, why is it sote? However, she remembered that it was the weekend. She finally took time out and promised ANN that she would apany her to the children''s art exhibition this morning. It''s ten o''clock now. I don''t know if I can catch up at this time. I can''te yet. If it''s toote, isn''t it a vition of the promise made by yourself and An''an? Boo Hoo hoo, all me this man! Jingning can only wish to scold Lu Jingshen bloody, but look back carefully, only to find that Lu Jingshen is no longer in the room. I think he''ll take the ne at 6 a.m. today. I think he left early. She then sat down on the bed again, slightly eased the pain of the waist, and then went into the bathroom to wash. After washing, it''s already 15 minutester. Jingning has tried to reduce their time, so that their actions be fast. She doesn''t want to disappoint an''s expectations, let alone be a dishonest adult. So as soon as she changed her clothes, she rushed downstairs. A downstairs, see Ann as expected sitting on the sofa, is watching cartoons, and xiaojingze is a babysitter with the toy area next to y. She quickly walked over and hugged ANN with a sad face and said, "Ann, Mommy, I''m sorry for you. Mommy got upte and waste." Ann looked up at her, a pair of smart big eyes blinked a few times, flickering, two eyshes like two curved small fans, thick and dense. She said crisply: "Mommy, what are you talking about? You are notte." Jingning was stunned. Ann handed her the ticket to the exhibition. "Mommy, the exhibition has been temporarily changed. It was originally closed at noon, but now it''s postponed to 6:00 p.m., so even if we go back after lunch, it''s OK." Jingning was a little surprised. He took the ticket and looked it up and down again. It was written that the time was from 8:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m. Why, isn''t it? She turned back and took her bag. She took out the tickets for the exhibition that she had prepared before. It clearly says that it''s from 8:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m. What''s going on? as like as two peas, she took the ticket of ANN again and found that the two tickets were the same except for the time. She frowned and asked, "Ann, who gave you this ticket?" An seriously replied, "it was given to me by my father before she went out. She also said that I should note up and quarrel with mommy. Mommy was so tiredst night that she needs to rest now." Jingning: She finally understood what was going on. Dare to be the ghost of that man!Last night, she was tossed all night. Today, I was afraid that she would me herself, so I called in advance to find a rtionship and arranged the closing time so that she would not dy seeing An''an art exhibition because she got upte. He knew that he had always attached great importance to the agreement between him and An''an. If he dyed the agreement with An''an because of his mischief, he would be angry and eventually transferred his anger to him. Therefore, he made preparations in advance. As long as the exhibition was not dyed, she had no reason to be angry with him. It''s really make every move only after mature deliberation! Jingning got a headache, but looking at An''an''s face looking forward to it, it was not easy to tell the truth. Finally, he had no choice but to say, "since we can also go in the afternoon, let''s finish lunch at home and go again in the afternoon." Ann nodded with approval. Seeing this, Jingning did not stop and went back upstairs to have a rest. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen has arranged the closing time for the exhibition. Therefore, although the starting point is incorrect, the result is good. She was about to rest when a phone call came in. Jingning just about fell asleep. When the phone rang, she woke up. I quickly took out my mobile phone and looked at it. The caller ID on it was from country F. She immediately looked a Su, all the drowsiness immediately disappeared, the brain instantly awake, the whole person sat up. Press "connect" and put the mobile phone to her ear. She asked in a deep voice, "have you got any news?" On the other side, there is a cold female voice. "Yes, but it''s not convenient for me to say more on the phone at the moment. I have sent the specific information to the email you gave mest time by special means. You can check it out." Jingning nodded, "OK, I see." After hanging up the phone, he immediately opened his mailbox and saw an anonymous email as expected. In order to keep secret, the mail has been encrypted veryplex. Fortunately, Jingning has learned these before, so it is not too difficult to crack them. Chapter 580 Soon, she untied the code. Downloading the email, she quickly saw what was on it. I see, the above is some detailed introduction about the Chinese Association, and about the appearance of members of the Chinese Association in the surrounding areas when Lao K died. There are many situations, if you have to list the suspicious, then the search scope can berge. But the person who sent this email is obviously an old hand in tracking down this kind of thing. Therefore, there is no other suspicious object that may not be established very much at all. It just focuses on several people closely rted to the death of Lao K. Jingning''s eyes are locked on the rest of the body, and all of them choose to ignore it. I saw that man was yellow and thin, not tall, about 1.75-1.74 at most. He was wearing a ck jacket with a t head and a little pale. There is not much flesh on a face, and the facial features are the mostmon Asian appearance. There is no particrly prominent ce or particrly ugly ce. It belongs to the type that once thrown into the crowd, the news will disappear immediately. Only have to say different, perhaps that pair of eyes. That pair of eyes is really too special, although the whole person is very thin, but a pair of eyes did not appear unhealthy, on the contrary, it was very divine. The eyes looked very sharp, just like an eagle flying in the sky. Just one nce, it was frightening. Jingning suddenly had an intuition. That is, these eyes, she seems to have seen somewhere. Although she can not remember, but when she looked directly at the screen, and the pair of eyes on the screen, is clearly have a feeling. Very familiar, as if, in a long time ago, I also like now, looked directly into these eyes, and, also, there have been a lot of intersection. When is it? She frowned and her head ached for no reason. Thought for a long time, but did not think of any results. Finally, Jingning shook his head powerlessly and took a deep breath to shake off the faint pain in the deep. She drags the mouse and continues to look down. It is clearly stated above that this man has a great rtionship with the death of old K. At that time, there was an old man who was passing by. He had seen this mane out of the ce where Lao K lived. Just a few minutes after he came out, someone went up again and found old K''s body. In short, if there is no other evidence or there is no other ident, this person is likely to be the real killer of Lao K. Jingning frowned and carefully recorded and analyzed the clues above. After thinking about it, he took a look at the time and estimated that Lu Jingshen had not arrived yet, so he forwarded the email directly. When he got off the ne, he should be able to see it directly. After all this, she turned off theputer and sat on the chair with a long sigh of relief. Then, he got up, moved his slightly stiff body and went downstairs. At noon, Jingning and An''an have dinner at home. After dinner, the two set off in the car driven by the family driver. The exhibition of children''s paintings is held in the exhibition center in the city center. There are several children''s pces over there. Although An''an doesn''t go there, she is familiar with her ssmates. Jingning with her, brush tickets, into the exhibition. I thought I was just looking at a painting exhibition, but I didn''t expect that I met two familiar people here. It''s Fengyi and kangluoyao. At that time, Feng Yi and Kang Luoyao came face to face. Kang Luoyao''s face was a little ugly, but Feng Yi was very interested. She pointed to several pictures hanging beside her from time to time and exined what she was talking about. Seeing them, Jingning walked over with a smile and said hello. "You''re here, too. What a coincidence." Only then did they find that she and An''an were startled. Then Kang Luoyao subconsciously covered her mask and hat. Feng Yi saw Jingning, but also a bright eye. "Little sister-inw, what a coincidence. Do you also bring An''an to the exhibition?" Jingning nodded and turned to look at the nervous Kang Luoyao. I couldn''t helpughing. "Come on, don''t block it. I didn''t find it was you just because I saw your face." After all, it''s an artist brought out by himself. If you have to look at your face to recognize people, what kind of artist do you bring out. Hearing this, Kang Luoyao was relieved. Jingning''s eyes turned between them, and suddenly said with a smile, "how could you two be together What is the situation? " Without waiting for Feng Yi to speak, Kang Luoyao quickly waved her hand. "No, no, don''t think so. We just happened to meet..."Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Feng Yi. He directly took Kang Luoyao''s hand and said, "yes, it''s me who brought her out to see the art exhibition today." Jingning picks eyebrows. As soon as he said this, Kang Luoyao was in a hurry. I want to exin, but I don''t know how to exin it. Finally, he could only smile and say, "don''t listen to his nonsense. You have seen a man bring a girl out toe to the children''s art exhibition." As he spoke, he deliberately stressed the word "children". Feng Yi doesn''t know what happened recently. Since she took her to the children''s amusement parkst time, she seems to have discovered a new world. Take her to y this or that all day. There are a lot of projects, but they all have one thing inmon, that is, they are very childish, and they are all things that children will y and watch. Kang Luoyao has also been very helpless to protest, but this man simply did not listen, continue to do his own way. Finally, she had no choice but to shut up. anyway, he is the boss. He has the final say. He wants to do whatever he wants. Seeing their appearance, Jingning guessed something in his heart and said with a smile, "in that case, you can continue to stroll. I won''t disturb you much. I''ll take An''an there and have a look." Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi waved goodbye to her. Before saying goodbye, Feng Yi could not help but squat down and touched Xiao an''s head and said with a smile, "An''an is more and more beautiful. When you grow up, uncle will take you out to y." Ann blinked a pair of bright eyes, suddenly said: "Feng uncle, you cheat." Feng Yi was stunned for a moment, and then heughed. "How did Uncle cheat?" I didn''t expect that An''an man was holding his arm and humming. "You won''t take me to y in the future. If you have a beautiful sister, you will have your own baby with your beautiful sister, and you will y with your new baby." Chapter 581 As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. Jingning is the first to react toe over, quickly squat down a body to cover her still want to continue to say the mouth. Then sheughed awkwardly at Kang Luoyao and said, "I''m sorry. Children don''t know what to say." After all, looking at Kang Luoyao''s tone just now, she didn''t agree that Feng Yi was with her. Since she wasn''t together, she didn''t have a baby. Although Jingning is Kang Luoyao''s boss, she doesn''t think it is natural that her children have offended others on such personal issues. Kang Luoyao''s face was red, and she shook her head, "it doesn''t matter." Feng Yi also responded at this time, and coughed awkwardly. In order to avoid continuing such a topic in front of children, Feng Yi could only rigidly divert the topic. "Well, sister-inw, it''s gettingte. We''ll go there first." Jingning nodded quickly. "Go, go, have a good time." Feng Yi led Kang Luoyao to leave in a hurry. After they left, Jingning was really relieved. And on the other side. After leaving the exhibition, Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi went to the museum nearby. Feng Yi asked Feng Yi to go to the previous children''s art exhibition, but Kang Luoyao wanted toe here. Originally, she wanted to deal with him, apany him through the art exhibition, and then visit here. But unexpectedly, Feng Yi followed directly. I''m going to hang out with her. Although Kang Luoyao felt a little ufortable, but since the man decided so, she knew that she couldn''t change it, so she just let him go. Two people strolled slowly inside. The museum here is a science and Technology Museum. Kang Luoyao was only interested in these things at first, but in fact, she didn''t understand many things until she came up. Fortunately, Feng Yi is quite good at science and technology, so when he exins it, many things will open up like a thatched cottage and understand it all at once. She asked him what she had seen on the Inte and didn''t know about technology. Feng Yi answers for her one by one, although still a little abstruse, but she has been able to understand seven or eight points. At this time, I saw a middle-aged man in a suit panting over, and behind him, there were two museum staff. As soon as he came over, he said with a smile to Feng Yi: "it''s true that Feng ER Shao hase. How can he send someone to inform me that I''m ready to submit it and be ready to receive you." Feng Yi lightly nodded to him, "apany my girlfriend to stroll around casually, what do you make such a fuss about?" Girlfriend? The middle-aged man was startled and noticed Kang Luoyao next to him. Because she was wearing a mask and a hat, the other party didn''t recognize her at once, and could only say with uncertainty: "this is What do you call it? " Kang Luoyao looked around and found that the science and Technology Museum was not popr, and few people came. Even if you don''t pretend, you won''t meet anyone. Then he took off his hat and mask, and then gave him a polite smile. "Hello, I''m Kang Luoyao." The man was shocked at the sight of her. "Hello, Miss Kang. I''m Lin Hua, the curator of this museum. Just call me Xiaolin." Kang Luoyao naturally doesn''t call him that. This man looks at least 40 years old. He''s old enough to be his father. His name is Xiao Lin, too awkward. She called out politely, "curator Lin". Lin Hua quickly waved his hand and respectfully said to her, "Miss Kang, this is the first time toe. Do you want me to apany you around?" frowned and frowned on the man who was ying thentern as an electric gun. He said, "is the curator free? Go on your way Lin Hua knew that he didn''t have to use himself. He said with a smile: "good, good. You can go around and call me when you need to." Feng Yi was toozy to pay attention to him. Kang Luoyao replied with a kind smile, "OK, definitely." In the middle of the tour, Feng Yi''s mobile phone rings. He goes to one side to answer. Kang Luoyao walks forward alone. Not far away, I saw several peopleing in front of me. The first one was familiar. It was Li Xiann, a good friend of song Jiajia, who often ganged up with several female stars to bully other neers. Kang Luoyao thinks that she probably didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she went out today. How can they be found everywhere? However, song Jiajia is not here this time, only Li Xiann and two other rich families in the upper ss circle of Kyoto are the only ones. "Today I don''t know how I''ve been down for a few lifetimes. How can I see this annoying ghost everywhere?"Li Xiann said in a strange way. The two people next to her obviously saw Kang Luoyao and bothughed. "Hello, what''s your name? Don''t you dare to offend Xiann if you don''t say hello to us? " "yes, we need to know that our sister LAN is the most awesome family in Kyoto except the fourrgest families. Are you not mixed up with entertainment circles? As it happens, sister Xiann is also involved in the entertainment industry. If you kneel down here today and kowtow to her three times, maybe sister Xiann will cover you in the circle in the future. " As soon as the voice fell, the other side immediately burst intoughter. Kang Luoyao looked at each other''s insincere reminders with indifference. Without answering them, she turned and went on. The man was upset, and he pulled her up, "Hello! What''s your attitude? I kindly remind you that you are silent. What do you mean? " Kang Luoyao turned her eyes and nced at her. If she remembers correctly, this man is Li Xiann''s cousin, Li yubai. She has a bad reputation in the celebrities circle in Kyoto. She has always been a double faced character. She sneered, flicked Li yubai''s hand and said, "thank you for reminding me, but I''m just a little-known character. Even if I''m in the entertainment industry, I don''t have much ambition. How much food do you have? So you have to worry about it." "It turns out that he is a poor man without ambition! Who else should I take it? " Li Xiann sneered and said in a loud voice, "Hello, you have been wandering for so long. Can you afford the things here?" Kang Luoyao frowned slightly. Li yubai also came forward and said, "you don''t know? The exhibition hall is charitable. All the exhibits here can be sold. The money sold is donated to the Institute of science and technology as a research fund. After visiting for so long, you can''t have bought anything! " Kang Luoyao looked down at her empty hands. She did not buy anything. Chapter 582 "Cut! What can a woman born of a pauper afford? " The woman next to Li yubai said sarcastically, "don''t go shopping if you can''t afford it, OK? So that I don''t get in the way here. " Kang Luoyao frowned, "this museum Is it from your family? " The woman sneered: "although it''s not my family''s, when the museum was built, our family donated 50 million yuan. Maybe you''ve never seen so much money in your life!" "So I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible, so as not to annoy our sister Xiannter and send someone to drive you out after seeing you, which will be even more humiliating." Kang Luoyao gently pulled the corners of her mouth, so these people like to pretend to be powerful? Li Xiann''s family donated 50 million yuan to the museum. Of course, she knew that she remembered that Feng Yi asked the Li family to donate at that time. I didn''t expect to be pulled by these people as a g. It''s ironic to think about it. "Hello! Do you hear me talking to you One of the women saw that she didn''t respond and was angry. She suddenly reached out and pushed her. Kang Luoyao''s leg injury was notplete before filming. She was shocked. One of her feet was unstable and fell back. She didn''t expect that the other party would start suddenly. She just felt bad luck. She was ready for direct contact with the earth. Unexpectedly, her waist was suddenly tight, and the next second she was hooked by a man in her arms. All the people present were stupefied. When they saw the appearance of the visitors, they couldn''t help sucking in the cold air. Who is this man? You look so handsome! Is that the rich young man of which family? This temperament, this appearance, is which new rising fresh meat star? Li yubai was about to open his mouth when he suddenly heard a man''s deep sullen voice, "what''s the matter? How long have I been away? You''re just being bullied? " Kang Luoyao was stunned for a moment and reacted, "I didn''t have one." "What''s going on?" He looked up at the woman opposite. The cold eyes were like sharp arrows, which made the three women on the opposite side shiver for a moment. The girl''s heart, which had been pounding like a deer, was disillusioned like a balloon under such a cold arrow. Li yubai frowned, "who are you? What do we want you to mind when we talk here? " Because the Li sisters have been studying abroad, but also in thest six months to return home. Feng Yi has ignored song Jiajia because he has Kang Luoyao in his heart for thest six months. Naturally, there won''t be any other trivia news. Usually they live in seclusion, so they seldom know Fengyi. Feng Yi obviously disdains to answer her and only stares at Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao had to curl her lips and whisper, "they said that I was the daughter of a poor man and could not afford to buy anything here. Let me get out of here." Feng Yi''s eyes were colder, "so you are very obedient and ready to roll?" "I didn''t!" Kang Luoyao exined, "it''s just that they said it was sponsored by the Li family. I happened to have offended this Miss Li just now, so I''m afraid that if I don''t leave, I''ll be driven out with a broom." "Promising!" Feng Yi Leng hum, called a: "cold ignorance!" Leng Mo did not know which corner suddenly came out, walked to him, respectfully said: "young master." "Get these women out of here! Tell the person in charge here that I have bought this ce for Fengyi! " "Luokang..." Yes? Yes? Yes? Fenger young master, this is not a house, this is a museum, you said to buy it? She was startled, but she saw Leng Hua nodded seriously and turned around to do it. She quickly grabbed him and said in a quick voice, "Fengyi, what are you doing?" "Don''t you like to hang out here? Buy it back and let you go shopping every day! You are only allowed to wander alone Kang Luoyao felt that this man''s intermittent childlike illness wasing out again. She quickly made up her smile and said, "no, it''s no use. It''s no fun to go shopping alone. I''ll just say it casually. Don''t be too serious." Several women on the other side all changed their faces when they heard the speech. They all looked at each other''s eyes and saw their panic. Fengyi? Is this man Fengyi? It''s said that Fengjia''s unruly flowers are the second young master with a wealth of 10 billion, and the second young master favored by the olddy of Fengjia! How could he be with this poor girl''s daughter? Still defending her? Li yubai''s eyes showed aplex and frightened look. It doesn''t matter if you offend a poor man. If you offend Feng Yi, you''ll find yourself dead! Li Xiann responded first and said, "are you the second cover less? I''m really sorry. We just joked with this youngdy just now. We didn''t really want to drive her out. You have a lot of adults. Please don''t take amon view with us. " "Yes, yes! We also kindly reminded us that it was song Jiajia who wanted to target her, not us. ""Yes, yes, yes! That''s it. We want to remind her that she may be bullied Kang Luoyao watched these people change their faces faster than they opened a book, and she sighed in her heart. Fortunately, she had a good eye for the Pearl and didn''t get close to them. Otherwise, she would have been killed in the pit one day and didn''t know what was going on. Feng Yi''s eyes were cool, and he didn''t pay attention to them from the beginning to the end. At this time, Lin Hua came to smell the wind and saw that there was a lot of noise here. He was so scared that his face changed. He ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Xiann and curator Lin are cousins. They know each other naturally. They quicklye forward and exin: "curator Lin, it''s just a little misunderstanding. We''re trying to wake up with this youngdy. I didn''t expect that the second cover misunderstood us and bullied her. Please help us to exin it." Lin Hua''s face suddenly darkened. He red at her and said in a sharp voice, "what, this youngdy? This is Fenger''s girlfriend Kang Luoyao clearly saw that the three women on the opposite side all changed their faces after hearing this sentence. She touched her nose, um The original name of Fengyi is so easy to use. It would have been nice to know that she would have put his name out as soon as she spoke, so as not to spend so much talk with these women. Li Xiann and their natural full of shock, this woman is Feng Yi''s girlfriend? Although they had never met Feng Yi, they had heard of his name before. I know that although this man has always been on the fringes, he never likes other women to act outside under the banner of his girlfriend. He never really admitted that he had a girlfriend. After all, if his wealth and status are publicly acknowledged, it shows that the status of this woman in his heart is very important. Even in the future, it is very likely that they will marry into Fengjia and be a member of Fengjia. As a result, he never really admitted to it once, even though there had been a lot of tidbits before. Chapter 583 But now, Feng Yi admits that this woman is his girlfriend? This news, like a heavy bomb, let a few people for a moment some can not believe. "What are you doing? I don''t want to get these women out of here Feng Yi yelled at Lin Guan, and director Lin was sweating like rain and said to Li Xiann in a sharp voice: "didn''t you hear that? This ce has been bought less than the cover, you are not going out! " Li Xiann and others looked at each other for a moment, and then they left in dismay. Curator Lin rushed to the front and said with a smile: "there are fewer covers. You can see the procedures of this museum..." "I''ll do it right away!" "Yes! Yes! I''ll send someone to do it immediately. " Director Lin took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead while calling. Kang Luoyao felt a little upset. He pulled the man''s sleeve and whispered, "Fengyi, why don''t we buy it?" Feng Yi cast a nce at her, tightening her lips, and did not speak. "Fengyi..." Kang Luoyao called again. The man still did not speak. She had to use her Assassin''s mace and put on a very gentle voice, "Fengyi..." Sure enough, the corner of the man''s mouth twitched at a visible speed, his face slightly softened, and he began to speak in a low voice, "I said, you are a woman who I have been granted. What would it be like to let these little minions bully you all the time? Do you understand Make an example to others? Kang Luoyao is stupefied for a moment. Is he helping her to build up her prestige? If this rtionship continues, she will inevitably walk in the circle of high-ssdies. So he is worried that she will be bullied in the future, so he helps her establish her prestige in advance? Kang''s heart is no longer tight, Chen''s lips are low. This man It seems that sometimes it''s not that annoying. The staff of the museum quickly took the documents. Director Lin asked Feng Yi to sign, and Feng Yi handed the documents to Kang Luoyao. "Sign it!" Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and had to take the pen and sign her name on it. After she signed it, curator Lin took it himself, signed it and sealed it with the official seal, and then handed over the transfer certificate. "Miss Kang, this museum will be yours in the future. What do you want to do now?" Kang Luoyao looks up at her eyes. There was no expression on the man''s face. It was just a look at her disposal. She thought about it for a while, and said with a smile: "I heard that the reason why you, curator Lin, presided over the establishment of this museum was that you wanted to encourage young people to pay attention to science and technology and support the scientific research construction of our country. In this case, we should make the best use of everything and keep the status quo." "I''ll put this share transfer letter with me first, but curator Lin will have to worry about itter. All the profits will still be donated to the scientific research foundation. Anyway, what director Lin did in the past will doter." Lin Hua was obviously surprised. She looked up and looked at her gratefully. Thank you, Miss Kang Kang Luoyao smiles and looks at Feng Yi. "Is this OK?" Feng Yi''s expression in the eyes and eyes softened a few minutes, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "you''re happy." The two walked out of the museum under the personal escort of curator Lin. At this time, it is evening, two people get on the car, Feng Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He took it up and looked at it. The call prompt passed through Kang Luoyao''s angle and couldn''t see clearly what name was disyed on the screen. He could only see his handsome eyebrows wrinkled and impatient. And then I just hung up. She had a little ident. Originally, I didn''t want to ask more, but I still couldn''t restrain my curiosity and asked, "who is it?" Feng Yi turned his head and looked at her. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes slightly and then gave a bad smile. "You want to know?" Kang Luoyao slightly a Leng, quickly react toe over, his words contain the danger. She quickly turned her head, pulled her face down and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to know. You love to say it or not." Seeing her attitude, Feng Yi''s smiling face suddenly became stiff, and then his face sank. He sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel and was silent for a long time. Then he suddenly said, "I''ll pick you up this weekend, and you''lle home with me." Kang Luoyao is a little stunned. When she responds to what she said, she is shocked. "What are you talking about? Come home with you? " Feng Yi sneered: "do you think that I told you to be my woman is for fun?" Kang Luoyao was shocked beyond description. She never thought that this man would make such a request. Does he know what it means to take her home?It is impossible for a family like Fengjia to let a woman into the house casually. She is silent, this time Feng Yi also did not speak again, the atmosphere in the car some silent dignified. After a long time, Kang Luoyao spoke. "Feng Yi, I don''t think it''s a matter that can be decided at will and used as a joke. You should know my identity, the two of us It''s not appropriate. " It was with great courage that she said this sentence. Feng Yi listened, but frowned. He turned his head and looked at her with a few intricacies in his deep eyes. "it''s not appropriate. I has the final say." When Kang Luoyao heard the speech, she could not help frowning. "But it''s about my life and I have the right to decide." "Oh! Rights? " With a sneer, he suddenly leaned over. The space in the carriage is limited, and there is a dull atmosphere originally. Because of his approach, it seems that the space is narrowed a lot. Looking at the erged face, Kang Luoyao could only subconsciously step back for a moment, until the whole person had retracted into the corner. The man''s body from the top down over, a hand on the door, her whole small body are surrounded in the arms, looking at her from above. It is like a breath of dignity that can''t be nurtured by the huge breath of respect. Kang Luoyao''s heart beat faster, and the whole person was tensed up. She would not open her face and dare not look at him. The words out of his mouth also stuttered, "what do you want to do?" Feng Yi reached out and caught a wisp of her long hair and yed in the palm of his hand with a light and flowing tone. "I don''t want to do anything, but you can see that the moonlight is so beautiful and the atmosphere is so good. Since we are lovers, should we do something that should be done between lovers? It''s a beautiful day, isn''t it Kang Luoyao was stiff. He couldn''t believe it. Chapter 584 God special me, live up to the beautiful scenery! Is he trying to y with her? The original very tense mood was reced by anger. Kang Luoyao pushed him away directly and said angrily, "Fengyi, don''t go too far!" Feng Yiwei narrowed his eyes and began to smile. However, he could not see the pleasant elements in his smile, but he had some cold meaning that he could not see clearly. He didn''t care about Kang Luoyao pushing himself away just now. He just flicked the dust on his body and said slowly, "I just want to remind you that since you have agreed to my request, now that you have no chance to make any terms with me, I said that you must go back with me at the weekend." Kang Luoyao was so angry by his unreasonable appearance that she gritted her teeth and said, "you --" Feng Yi suddenly approached her with a smile. His lips were attached to her ears and said, "do you know? As a matter of fact, I quite like your wild and hard to tame. Men all have conquering Valley debts. The more you are like this, the more I like it. So don''t expect me to give you up because of this. It''s impossible for you to dream about it. " Finish saying, also ignore her reaction, ha ha a smile, directly step on the gas pedal. Feng Yi drives the car very fast. Kang Luoyao is unprepared and startled. Only instinctively and subconsciously, he grabbed the door handle and screamed, "Fengyi, are you crazy?" However, the man simply ignored her anger. He seems to have been like this all the time. He does things ording to his own nature and seldom takes into ount the feelings of others. This consciousness, let Kang Luoyao''s heart hard tight, eyes also red. Thinking of her mother lying in the hospital, she could only plead in a soft voice. "Don''t drive so fast! Slow down, it''s too dangerous! " However, the speed did not stop. Even at the corner ahead, there was a very technical but exciting drift. Then, I heard Feng Yi''s bad voice. "Unless you are willing to go home with me, I will slow down." "Luokang..." What''s your willingness to use this method to force others? Even if you agree, it''s just the situation, OK? She is toozy to pester with this unreasonable man. Maybe she is infected by him. The more he is, the less she wants to promise herself. It''s like, as long as you promise, you betray yourself and let him seed. She would not. Therefore, Kang Luoyao also came to the spirit of anger, a grip on the handle, dead bite teeth, no matter how fast the speed of driving, do not say a word. Feng Yi knew that she was afraid of driving too fast, so she had been waiting for her to soften up and beg for mercy. However, after waiting for a long time, she did not wait for the woman to speak. He looked at her curiously. But see a woman holding the handle, a face is scared white, but still dead bite teeth, closed eyes, not even look at themselves. Not to mention begging for mercy. She was ready to die bravely. Feng Yi didn''t understand why she would rather bear it and not say a good word to herself. Does she really hate herself so much? At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help but get angry. Originally, a handsome face with a smile waspletely cold. His eyebrows and eyes were cold, and suddenly he stepped on the elerator, and the speed of the car increased again. Kang Luoyao felt that she was not riding a car at all, but an airne and a rocket. Especially after the eleration just now, I just felt that the whole heart was lifted up and scared out of my wits. She is just a weak girl. How can she stand this? After a while, the tears burst out, and then I couldn''t help opening my mouth and shouting. So, in the middle of the night on the road, there was such a strange scene. A ck Ferrari, speeding on the road, the driver''s face is cold, the girl sitting in the co driver''s voice is about to break. But the speed did not stop. Kang Luoyao really thinks that this man is a madman and a pervert! How could she have been so naive before that this man was just trying to scare himself because he was in the car. To a certain extent, the speed will be reduced? After all, driving on the road like this is really dangerous. Even for his own safety, he should not be like this. When she married, she didn''t realize that she had lost her sense, and she didn''t really want to be excluded. He didn''t understand why he had released so much sincerity to her. He didn''t care about her engagement with Zhuyi before. He wanted to take her home instead of treating her as those women outside, which made her sad and sad.He wants to be responsible for her. Why did she push him away again and again? Does she really feel nothing about herself? Does she really not like herself at all? This consciousness, let Feng Yi always proud of self-esteem, was defeated. He didn''t want to admit that Kang Luoyao was so important in his own mind. That is, without her, without her, he would rather drag her to death. When the idea came to his mind, he was startled. The car suddenly creaked and stopped at the side of the road. This sudden stop, let Kang Luoyao Leng Leng Leng, followed by the reaction, hurried to open the door of the door, rolling off the car. To tell you the truth, all the way over, she was almost vomited. Now I just feel a nausea in my stomach. I feel that everything is in my throat. She ran quickly to the side of the road and threw up in the grass. In the car, Feng Yi looks at the woman squatting on the side of the road, breathless and out of breath. She holds the steering wheel tightly with her fingers. The knuckles are almost white. After a long time, Kang Luoyaopletely vomited. She took out the water she had prepared in her bag, took a sip and rinsed her mouth. Then she turned around and looked at the man sitting in the car with a pale face and disappointment. "Fengyi, if you don''t want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t drag me with you! I''m not interested in living and dying with you! " After a pause, he said angrily, "and, I tell you, I regret it now! The agreement I promised you before will not be counted. From now on, you will walk your Yangguan Road, and I will cross my log bridge. We will not owe each other, and we will have nothing to do with each other! " "You don''t expect to threaten me with my mother''s life again. I won''t eat your way again!" Chapter 585 "If you really don''t want to give up, it''s a big deal. In short, I don''t want to get involved with you any more!" With that she turned and strode forward without looking at him again. This time, Kang Luoyao was really scared. She is not stupid. She can''t fail to see that Feng Yi really moved the idea of dying with her just now. This madman! It doesn''t matter if she''s dead, but what about mom? He didn''t promise to go home with her. Kang Luoyao was so sad that she wiped her tears as she walked forward. All the grievances at this moment can no longer help, turned into tears together with the flow down. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. In short, my legs seem to be numb. She found a ce on the side of the road and sat down. Not far away, she did not find the ce, is the ck Ferrari, in fact, since she left, has been quietly following behind. In the car, Feng Yi looked at the girl sitting not far away, holding her knee under the streetmp, crying bitterly, and her heart began to hurt. In fact, he didn''t know what was wrong with him just now, just as if he was in the magic. Just thinking, make sure she agrees. In fact, he just wanted to hear her say that she was willing, even if she was not so willing. He needs proof too much. It seems that as long as she can say a word, it can prove that she has some weight in her heart. She didn''t seem to hate herself that much. He didn''t really want to hurt her! A woman he loved so much would rather die by himself than let her suffer any harm. How could he really drag her to crash to death? Feng Yi closed his eyes in pain. After a long time, trembling fingers, from the pocket out of a pack of cigarettes, from the cigarette box out of a cigarette, lit. By this time, it was eleven o''clock in the evening. The road is so remote that there are few people around, not even vehicles passing by. The girl sat there quietly, her head buried in her legs, and she didn''t know if she was crying. And the man sat in the car, smoking one cigarette after another, until a pack of cigarettes was almost finished, he pushed the door and got out of the car. Kang Luoyao is actually tired of crying. What I said just now is not angry words, but what I really want to say in my heart. When I was tired, I had no strength to walk again. In addition, it was cold at night, so I didn''t want to move any more. So, she was holding her legs like that, sitting there quietly, burying her head on her knees, at least she could get a little warm. At this moment, something warm fell down. She was slightly stunned, looked up, and saw Feng Yi''s handsome face. His face was cold and heavy, and the yellow light of the streetmp fell from his head, cutting his facial features more and more deeply. That pair has been full of smiling peach blossom eyes, at this time there is no smile, only endless indifference and darkness. He was only wearing a white shirt. His coat was taken off and covered her. Kang Luoyao didn''t need to smell it carefully. A faint, not unpleasant smell of tobo came from the tip of his nose. Her heart is slightly smothered, originally did not want to cry eyes, suddenly some sour. Just want to be angry to ask him what he came to do, but the man did not say a word, he bent over to beat her and held her up. His arms were so strong that it was totally different from the unreliability of his usual performance. Like a real mature man, indomitable, can hold up a piece of sky for her, shelter her from the wind and rain. During the whole process, Feng Yi did not say another word. Take her into the car, fasten her seat belt carefully, and then get into the driver''s seat and start the car. The car was driving on the silent road in the middle of the night, and neither of them said anything more. The atmosphere in the car fell into a silence, but under this silence, it seemed that a thousand words had been said, but there was no sound. Half an hourter, the car arrived at the downstairs of Kang Luoyao''s apartment. I don''t know why. When she got home, Kang Luoyao was still not happy. It''s like, she knows, it''s safe now. He won''t do anything to her, and he won''t hurt her any more. But there is a ce in his heart, which is empty, as if he has forgotten something and didn''t say it, as if he had something to lose. He felt terrible. But she did not say anything, just silently opened the door and got out of the car. Standing on the ground, he remembered that his clothes were still on his body, so he took off his coat and gave it back to him.Feng Yi looks at her action in silence all the way. Originally, a pair of deep eyes stare at her like stagnant water. Until watching her take off her clothes and put them on the co pilot''s seat, her eyes, like stagnant water, were slightly loosened. Kang Luoyao didn''t look at him any more and turned to walk in the direction of the apartment. Her pace is not fast, or even slow. She didn''t know why she was so slow. It was as if she was tied under her feet and couldn''t walk. Every step is very heavy. There was a voice in my heart telling her that it was over. It''s all over! After today, no matter how much regret and reluctance, no matter how much struggle and entanglement, everything will be over. From now on, they will really have nothing to do with it. In her life, she will not be deliberately difficult, and no one will make her mad every time. However, the same, no one in her most critical time, repeatedly help. Her life, eventually will return to a stagnant water again, can''t lift any more waves. But isn''t that what she wants? Her heart, as early as a long time ago, did not lose it? She will always remember that in that sunny afternoon, she happily went to Fengjia vi to y with her brother Yi. But Yi elder brother went out and didn''te back. Because the servant liked her very much, he left her and gave her some toys to wait for him in the living room. She was very happy. She was ying and ying there, waiting and waiting. I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for Yi brother, but I also waited for Yi brother''s mother. -- Dugu Ying. That''s a proud woman with eyes above the top. She was followed by a servant who had been following her, taking care of her and serving her. When she heard that she wasing, the servant joked that Miss Kang and the second young master of our family had a good rtionship. It was no guess that Miss Kang and the second young master of our family had a good rtionship. Maybe they could achieve a good result in the future. Chapter 586 Originally, it was just an unintentional joke from adults. However, Dugu Ying suddenly changed her face when she heard this. She suddenly turned her head, looked at the servant seriously and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Hum, what kind of family are we? The object that Yi''er wants to marry in the future, even if it is not the princess of the Marquis''s family, should also be the daughter of a well-off family. What kind of girl is that? " "It''s just the daughter of an adjutant. The old man valued her father and allowed her toe here often. But you know, our family is no longer in the army, and that adjutant is no longer useful. Can they help Yier in business?" "So, in the future, don''t let me hear that we will never allow our son to marry a woman of such low birth. Do you understand?" The servant did not expect that she would suddenly be so serious that she turned pale with fear. "Yes, ma''am, I know," he said Dugu Ying then nodded with satisfaction and continued to walk towards the living room. However, as soon as they stepped into the living room, they saw the little girl standing there, looking at them in a confused way. In fact, the little girl is not very young. She is nine years old. She already understands what many adults say. Although it''s not clear, girls are always more precocious than boys. Even if they don''t know why they want to say that they have achieved good results with brother Yi, we can also see her dislike and dissatisfaction with herself from the tone of Dugu Ying. At that moment, the servant saw her and changed her face. He ran over in embarrassment and asked with a smile, "Miss Kang, why are you here? Why don''t people talk here? Look, we haven''t seen it. " Her eyes were flustered and her hand movements were flustered. When she held her little arm, she was in pain. But the little Kang Luoyao didn''t show any pain. Instead, she was staring at Dugu Ying. Dugu Ying looked at her coldly, and there was no embarrassment and guilt after being caught by others. She just stares at her coldly and thenughs scornfully. "Now that you''re here, let''s go to the backyard and have a snack. It''s worth your while." With that, he turned around and took her to the backyard. Unexpectedly, Kang Luoyao suddenly opened his mouth. "No, Auntie Dugu." She put the small toys in her hands, one by one, on the table. Then, he stood up fearlessly, looked at Dugu Ying, and said word by word: "I''ve had enough today. Thank you for your hospitality. I''m going home." Then he turned and ran out. Since then, she has never been to Fengjia. She will never forget that when Dugu Ying looked at her, she was disgusted and despised. This is the first time that she lived in this world and felt the malice from this world. She was also a little princess who was held in the palm of her parents. Although Deputy Kang did not say that she was very rich, she had been with him for so many years. In her early years, she made great contributions and made a lot of money. Otherwise, it is impossible to buy a house and start a business when they take them to the south. Therefore, she had a very good family before. But even at that time, she was still despised by Dugu Ying. That kind of as if looking at a piece of gum sticking to her home, refused to give up the same look, she will never forget, and never want to see. This is why, to this day, she still does not want to be with Feng Yi. She didn''t want to see Dugu Ying''s eyes like that again, and she didn''t want to see her mother. At this age, she had to bear the malicious misinterpretation of each other with her own. After all, no matter what the reason why she and Feng Yi are together, when shees to Dugu Ying, she will eventually seduce her son for money and marriage. She didn''t want to bear such misunderstanding any more, and she didn''t want to argue any more. When she was nine years old, she did not distinguish anything. Now she is 23 years old, and she will not say anything more. Kang Luoyao thought like this, shuffling forward powerlessly. However, the heart clearly has made a decision, why the tears or uncontrolled down flow? She could only lift her sleeve again and again and wipe away her tears. Kangluoyao, be strong! Isn''t it just a man? In this world, there are so many men, and this one is not the only one. What''s the big deal? For your pride, for your self-esteem, also please you must be strong, no longer be treated with that kind of eyes, no longer let you suffer from the mother, to the old age will worry about you again.Thinking in this way, she quickened her pace and walked quickly in. At this time, however, behind him came the sound of urgent footsteps. Kang Luoyao seemed to be aware of something. Her face turned pale and her feet moved faster. However, no matter how fast her steps are, how can she defeat men? Feng Yi soon hugged her from behind. Kang Luoyao subconsciously struggled, while struggling, he cried, "Fengyi, you let me go!" "I won''t let it go!" Feng Yi hugged her body, her strength was so strong that she felt pain, as if to strangle her into bone blood and integrate with himself. He put his head on her shoulder and felt her trembling body. His voice dropped and said, "Yao Yao, I don''t agree to break up." Kang Luoyao was shocked! The movement of struggling stopped in an instant. Almost incredulous, he asked, "what are you talking about?" Feng Yi repeated, "I don''t agree to break up!" He said, hugging her more tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear from his eyes. Voice is able to hear the pressure has been up to the extreme emotion and reluctant to give up. "I don''t care what you want to leave me for, and whether you like me or not, I just want to tell you that I''m in love with you. I''m hopelessly in love with you. You''re either with me or you''re killing me. I can''t stand without you, and I don''t want to see you with other men." "As long as I think you will be with other men, I feel like I''m going to be crazy. Yao Yao, don''t force me or test my feelings for you, because I really don''t know what I would do at that time." "Even if you have pity on me, try with me, sincerely, let go of all prejudices and try with me, OK? You don''t want to see my family, you can not see, as long as you are happy, as long as you promise never to leave me, everything is as you like. If you still don''t fall in love with me after you try, then I choose to give up. " Chapter 587 Kang Luoyao was shocked again. She did not expect that Feng Yi would say this to her. His tone is so sincere, so painful, like a dying person, waiting for her salvation. It never urred to her that his love for himself had reached such a terrible level. How proud and indulgent he is! It was as if nothing in the world could make him so humble. But now, he held her like this and said to her, please have pity on me Kang Luoyao''s tears rolled out at once. After a long time, Kang Luoyao hoarse voice, light floating out a word. "Feng Yi, do you know what you are talking about?" "I know." I''m sorry to be close to you, but Mingyi is always waiting for you to respond to me "I''m sorry, it''s my pride that hurt you. I once thought about giving up, but I can''t do it. So Yao Yao, would you like to give me another chance?" "This time, it''s not a deal, it''s not a condition. It''s just like an ordinary couple. You can get angry with me or say anything you want to say to me. Let''s get along with each other seriously, OK?" The man''s words, let Kang Luoyao''s tears fall more fierce. It''s just back to him. He can''t see it at all. After a long time, she reluctantly endured tears and said, "why?" Why? Knowing that no matter how to get along with him, she would not promise to be with him forever. Clearly know that all the efforts, will be like moths to the fire like no return, and may burn themselves. Why continue to insist? What good is she worth doing? Feng Yi gave a bitter smile. In fact, he didn''t know why he had to. But there was a voice in his heart telling him that tonight, if you don''t try again, maybe there will be no chance in the future. He just Don''t want to lose this only time I really treat the feelings ah! Feng Yi whispered, "do you still hate me?" Kang Luoyao did not speak. Feng Yi continued: "I threaten you with your mother''s life, and I have done something like that to you. I always bully you. Do you hate me?" Kang Luoyao wanted to say that there was no such thing. But in the mouth, it bes "yes." Feng Yiughed at himself. "So, you should promise me more, and then take this opportunity to torture me and return all the anger I''ve suffered before. Isn''t that good?" Kang Luoyao''s tears, which she had tried to suppress, burst out again. This man As if feeling her crying, Feng Yi finally released her, holding her shoulder in both hands and turning her body to face himself. Then, with his head down, he reached out and took up her face, kissing her face one by one. Tears into the mouth, is the salty bitter taste. But he did not have a trace of resentment, until the tears on her face kiss, this kiss her lips. It was a kiss to the extreme. He did not kiss her before, but it seems that he has never been like this, with treasure, as if holding the most precious jewelry in the world, kissing her every inch of skin, to melt her whole person into his own blood. The moonlight fell through the forest leaves beside the road, turning into mottled white light and shadow on the ground. Two people so ungrateful kiss, as if there is nothing in this world, there is no longer anything, there are only two of them. Fortunately, in the dead of night, there are few people around. In addition, the light is dim. If it is not for a closer look, you can hardly see that there are still two figures here. I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing. In short, Kang Luoyao feels that she can''t breathe, so he releases her. But it was just a brief release for a while, and he put his forehead against her forehead. There was never a deep love between her eyebrows and eyes. Then, when she had a breath, she kissed again. He seemed not to kiss enough, gently upying her heart. Kang Luoyao only felt that her whole body was shaking, and her legs were too soft. If it had not been held up by a man, she would have been paralyzed to the ground. There was a slight chirp among the leaves of the forest. The surrounding atmosphere is quiet and beautiful.This time, after a long time, Feng Yi finally released her. His eyebrows and eyes did not know when to start to catch a smile again, perhaps when she couldn''t help falling into his arms, or perhaps, it was when she was soft in heart, touched and forgetful to respond to his kiss. In short, he looked very happy, a pair of eyes in the dark, staring at her directly. Kang Luoyao was very ufortable with him. She could only turn her face away and asked, "what are youughing at?" Feng Yi''s tone is unable to help but be happy. He hugged her in his arms and asked, "is this forgiving me?" Kang Luoyao''s room is full of steam. Feng Yi looked at her eyes carefully with expectation. Until she can''t be seen to nod, gently "um". He just like a child again, ecstatic will her a hug. Kang Luoyao didn''t expect that he would make this move. He was so frightened that he held the whole person around for several times before stopping. She hit him on the shoulder angrily and said, "why? It''s frightening. " Feng Yi said with a happy smile, "Yao Yao, thank you." Kang Luoyao was astringent. She forced a smile. "Thank you for what?" "Thank you for giving me another chance." He said, holding her hand and cing it on his chest. "I know that I have a lot of bad temper, and I also know that there were a lot of things wrong with you before. You can rest assured that I will correct them one by one in the future, and I will never let you down any more." Kang Luoyao looks up at him. Looking at his serious and sincere eyes, I don''t know why, the eyes suddenly be sour. She forced to smile, quietly took out her hand, said: "these things,ter to talk about it." Feng Yi noticed that she didn''t have much interest in her expression. When she didn''t believe what she said, she would believe it if she did. Chapter 588 Therefore, he did not think much. Kang Luoyao looks at the time. "It''ste. I''m going back to have a rest." Although Feng Yi is reluctant to leave at this time, after all, the two talents have just decided to formally be together, and it is still difficult to leave. But he also knew that this kind of thing should not be carried out too quickly at the beginning, otherwise it would be easy to make a fool of himself. So she nodded, took her hand and said, "I''ll take you up." This time, Kang Luoyao did not refuse. Feng Yi has always sent her to the door of the house, watching her open the door into the house, and reluctant to pull her in her lips kiss, this and she waved goodbye. Kang Luoyao watched him leave with a smile. They were like two intimate lovers. Until waiting for the elevator toe up, he entered the elevator, the door closed and the elevator went down. The smile on her face broke down in an instant. Kang Luoyao closed the door, then covered her face powerlessly and sat down on the floor along the nk. The room only turned on the wallmp at the entrance, the light was dim and weak, shining on her body, like a helpless ind at night. She sat on the carpet with her legs in her arms and buried her face deep in her knee socket. She felt as if her strength had been exhausted and she didn''t even want to move. The whole person, from body to heart, is very tired. She knew that Fengyi really loved her. What he said tonight was also his words from the bottom of his heart. But because of this, she is really afraid. She was afraid that she was not as good as he said. She was afraid that one day she would fail him. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao sighed. After a while, she wanted to stand up. Just then, however, she heard a slow, long breath in the room. All of a sudden, she was stiff, and the whole person was shocked. To be sure, it''s not a breath, it''s a man''s snore when he''s asleep. Someone in the bedroom? Aware of this, Kang Luoyao turned pale with fear. Hesitated again and again, or forbearance, did not call the Feng Yi who just left to call back. But their own light feet, touched the kitchen, took a kitchen knife, with a very light step, to the direction of the bedroom. In fact, she did not know who was making the sound from her bedroom. But at such ate hour, the man who suddenly appeared in her house thought with his nose that he would not be a good man. Crazy fans? Or She did not dare to turn on the light for fear of waking up the other party. She just took out her mobile phone, pressed the rm number, and put a finger over the dial out space. As long as anything happened, she could immediately call the police. The light on the screen of her mobile phone can also light up the road around a small circle. In this way, she walked slowly towards the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was not closed tightly and was covered by the people inside. She raised her hand, gently pushed the door open, and saw a person lying on the bed in the dim light. The man was lying with his back to her, lying on his side, still covered with a quilt. Because the light is too dark, only a little dim moonlight from the window, and the light of the weak mobile phone screen in her hand, she can''t see who the other party is at all. She just looks at the figure. She should be a thin middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was sleeping soundly, as if he didn''t have the fear and worry of being in other people''s house, and his mouth snored from time to time. She picked up the kitchen knife in her hand, thought about it, and quietly changed the kitchen knife to another hand, and then carried a stick that was usually used to dry clothes. When everything was ready, he went to the bedside and hit the man head and face. There was a howling sound in the bedroom. Kang Luoyao did not dare to speak. She was afraid that she would be recognized by the other party. After all, she had a special identity, so she just beat her to death, hoping to drive her out. The other party did not expect that, sleeping in a daze, was beaten violently, subconsciously jumped up to rush to the door. She also followed the side of the road to fight. During this period, I don''t know who it was. I pressed the switch on the wall when I ran. The light in the living room lit up at once. Then she saw a familiar figure. Kang Luoyao was shocked. "He si?" She put down her stick and was surprised and angry, "how could it be you?" He Si at this time also reacts toe over at this time, originally both hands still hold the head, is preparing to jump out, a see is her, don''t hit a ce. As soon as he put his hand down, he pointed to her and said, "good, you dead girl. You dare to beat me. Do you know that I am your Laozi?" He was not afraid of Kang Luoyao. He even felt that he had eaten her to death.The reason why I had to run just now was because I was so sleepy that I was beaten for no reason. My body''s subconscious reaction was to avoid it. At this time, he only felt angry and disgraced. Over the years, it has always been him to show off his violence in front of the mother and daughter. When was he beaten by them? Kang Luoyao''s face cooled down and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?" "I''ll..." He Si''s words haven''t finished, eyes catch sight of the kitchen knife on her other hand, the facial expression unnaturally changed, suddenly changed the mouth. "You let things go, and I''ll talk to youter." Kang Luoyao already knew that the man in the room was him. Naturally, he would not move the stick with a knife, so he put the knife down. Then, the whole person sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs, impatiently said: "if you have something to say, quickly let go of your fart!" He si came over and sat down at the other end of the sofa. He looked at Kang Luoyao for a few seconds and suddenly said, "I heard that your mother''s heart donor has been found?" Kang Luoyao was stunned and looked at him in disbelief. "How do you know?" After Jingning called her before, she knew there was hope. Later, she went to see her mother and said a few words. It''s also to make my mother feel relieved and not worry about her illness. But she knew her mother''s temperament. First of all, he si may not know that she lives in St. Peter''s bridge now. Even if she knows, she may not be able to get in. Secondly, my mother knew what kind of person he was, and naturally she would not tell him so much. So, she was very surprised. He si sneered, "you don''t care how I know. Anyway, she is my wife. Since the matching heart has been found, I think it will be operated soon? As a husband, I should go to the hospital bed to take care of her, don''t you think? " Kang Luoyao frowned deeply. She knows he si too well. This is a master who can''t get up early without profit. She went to the hospital to look after her mother? It''s a joke. Although I don''t know what the other party''s idea is. Chapter 589 But she knew that no matter what the four hearts think, there must be no good intentions. Therefore, she could never agree that he would take care of his mother. In this way, Kang Luoyao refused without hesitation: "no, she is very well now and doesn''t need your care." When he Siyi heard her say so, he immediately looked down. "Yao Yao, what are you saying? Anyway, she''s my wife, too! You''re my daughter. We haven''t divorced yet. Legally, you''re the legal couple. I have the right to visit her when she''s sick. " Kang Luoyao tilts her head and looks at him coldly. Half ring, a sneer. "Come on, you don''t have to act like this in front of me. Over the years, my mother has been in poor health, and the number of times she has been hospitalized has not been 10-20 times, but there are always 89 times, right? When did you care? " "Now, knowing that she is going to have an operation, do you care about her and take care of her? He Si, what kind of idea do you have in mind? You may as well say it directly "So we can talk about the price clearly. If it''s not too much, maybe I can satisfy you, but if you want to see my mother, I tell you, there is no way." As soon as he said this, he Si''s face suddenly changed. He stood up, staring at Kang Luoyao and said angrily, "kangluoyao, don''t deceive people too much! She''s my wife. Why don''t you let me see her? I''ll see you if I want to! " Kang Luoyao also stood up and looked at him with a sneer. "Your wife? Have you done your duty as a husband these years? Have you helped her? Did you take care of her? Were you there when she was ill? Were you there when she was sad? " "You don''t have any. What you have is endless ridicule and abuse. What you have is just gambling away the money she has managed to save from home again and again. You will always be sad and disappointed. Now, what face do you have to run over and say you are her husband?" "Pa!" As soon as the voice fell, a heavy p fell on Kang Luoyao''s face. He Si was shaking with anger. He red at Kang Luoyao angrily, as if his eyes were a knife and wanted to poke holes in her body. "You, you are absolutely unreasonable! I really think I have a hard wing now. I dare to teach Laozi a lesson. I have to... " He said, about to raise his hand again. At this time, Kang Luoyao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the tense atmosphere between them. Kang Luoyao ran to the tea table and took out the mobile phone from her bag. On the mobile phone, the caller ID shows that it is Fengyi. All the grievances and fears, just at this moment, seemed to copse suddenly. Her tears can not stop rolling down, looked back at he Si, and then did not hesitate to pick up the phone. "Hello." Pick up the phone moment, he four reached out, opened his mouth, seems to want to stop her. But it''s toote. Kang Luoyao has already put the phone through, but also intentionally turned on the hands-free. Opposite, Feng Yi''s gentle voice came over. "Yao Yao, are you asleep?" Kang Luoyao tried her best to make her voice normal. "Not yet. What''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing." On the other side, Feng Yi''s voice was tinged with a few pleasant smiles, so gentle that it could almost drip out of the water. "Just miss you, want to listen to your voice again, time is not early, you go to bed early." Kang Luoyao reluctantly put on a smile. Even though she knew that she couldn''t see her, she still showed her smile and said, "well, so are you." "Good night." "Well, good night." Hang up the phone, she turned to look at a face of he si. Then, he raised the phone in his hand. "How about it? Do you want to keep hitting me now He Si''s face changed and his anger came out of his eyes. How could he not remember that the man''s voice on the phone was the one who let his men fight against him in the bar to help Kang Luoyaost time. Afterwards, he was unwilling to send someone to check the identity of the man. But it didn''t turn up. This not only failed to reassure him, but also made him more alert. After all, he has lived for several decades. Although he has been a little gangster, he has also met some people in the world. Knowing that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the territory of Kyoto, since the identity information of the other party can''t be found, it shows that the identity of the other party is likely to be a big person who is not good. Moreover, ording to Kang Luoyao''s status in the entertainment industry, it is easy to get in touch with such figures. Thinking like this, he Si''s eyes are cold.He sneered and looked at Kang Luoyao. He disdained to say, "I didn''t see it. I climbed a high branch before I knew it. You were not born of me, but I raised you anyway. Now you are famous. It''s not a bad thing to find a rich man to marry. At that time, you should let the other party treat me kindly as my father-inw." When Kang Luoyao heard this, she turned her eyes in anger. Just because of his three-day fight and two-day scolding, the number of times he took money home in a year was very few. More often, he took money from home to gamble and drink, saying that he raised her? That''s a good idea to say! Kang Luoyao was toozy to pester him and drove people directly. "Are you going? If I don''t leave, I''ll call the police! " Unexpectedly, he Si was not afraid of her move. He not only didn''t go, but inclined to the sofa. He said with a smile: "OK, you call the police, report! Let everyone know that Kangda star has a father like me. I''ll see who can look down on you in the entertainment industry in the future. " Kang Luoyao frowned. In the face of such a rogue as he Si, it is impossible to deal with normal people. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the bottom of her heart. Once again, he asked, "well, why don''t youe straight to the point? What do you want today?" He si did not speak, stretched out his hand, two fingers in the space gently pinched. Money! Kang Luoyao was directlyughed at. Although I had already guessed that this was the purpose of hising here, I still couldn''t help getting angry when I saw him ask for money again. She thought about it, but she was not in a hurry to refuse. Instead, he stood up and went into the house and turned out a check. He Si''s eyes lit up when he saw the check in her hand. My darling! Where is this hidden? Why didn''t he find it when he came? Kang Luoyao stares at his greedy eyes warily and doesn''t rush to give him the check. Instead, he stood a few steps ago, looked at him and said, "you can ask for money. Here is 20 million yuan, which is all my savings. You know, in order to subsidize you and treat my mother, I have spent all my money." Chapter 590 He si quickly reached out to get the check, and greedily read, "many, many, 20 million is enough." However, before her hand could reach the check, Kang Luoyao had already stepped back in advance to avoid his hand. He Si was stunned for a moment. Then, she listened to Kang Luoyao''s word by word: "if you want this money, I will give it to you, but you must promise me a condition." He si immediately frowned with displeasure. "Nonsense, I''m your father. If your father takes money from you, what else do you say?" Kang Luoyao almostughed at this sentence. Last time I was in the bar, I wanted to bully her with outsiders. Now I''m rushing to say it''s her father? I don''t know who gave him such a big face! She was toozy to talk nonsense with him and said directly, "take the money and divorce my mother. Otherwise, even if I burn the money, I won''t give you any money." As soon as he said this, he Si was stunned. In fact, a few years ago, Kang Luoyao''s mother filed for a divorce with he si. But at that time, he Si was not willing to die or die, so the court could only ask the two people to mediate in private. In the end, because the man was unwilling, he did not leave. In the following years, there were several more incidents, but he si refused to ept it every time. Kang Luoyao knew that if she wanted her mother and herself to get rid of this viin, she had to divorce them. But he Si, such a rogue, knows that she is now red, and is a living money tree. As long as you catch Kangmu, you can catch her, so how can you easily agree to divorce? Therefore, she can onlye up with the method of inducement, forcing him to divorce. Sure enough, he Siyi''s face darkened as soon as he heard her words. He looked at Kang Luoyao coldly and said with a sneer: "you want to be beautiful. Your mother and I have been married for more than ten years. I didn''t promise to divorce a few years ago. Now you tell me to divorce me? Oh, are you stupid when I am or you are Kang Luoyao knew that he would say so. He was not in a hurry. He just put the check away slowly. Then he said in a t tone: "since you say that, I can''t help it. Anyway, if you don''t get divorced, you can''t get money. I know you have many ways. You can try to see if I willpromise with you because I''m afraid." She has had enough! I''m fed up with the days of darkness and fear. She thought about it, and she thought it clearly. My mother''s operation is very promising now. As long as the news from Jingning is true, my mother should be able to have the operation soon. At that time, he si really wants to expose her past, or really wants to use her adoptive father''s identity to ckmail her. Make her reputation bad, ruin her or something. Then let him go! At that time, she can take her mother abroad, or find a small remote ce to live in. Even if she leaves the spotlight, she and her mother can live well. He si sees her this time seems to be iron heart, must oneself and Kang mother divorce, immediately flustered. "Kangluoyao! You can''t do this. I''m your adoptive father anyway. How can I force my adoptive father to divorce his mother? " Kang Luoyao said coldly: "I gave you a choice, you don''t choose." After a pause, he said, "it''ste. Mr. He, you should go, or I''ll call the security guard." He Si''s face was a little pale. He red at Kang Luoyao angrily, as if he wanted to dig a piece of meat from her body. "You, you don''t have to threaten me. I tell you, if you really push me, I will expose you in front of the media. At that time, you won''t make any money. What can I do to take care of your mother..." Kang Luoyao has no patience to listen to him. She takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call the property. This property is also true, every month pay so much property fees, is it for nothing? Why do cats and dogse in? In fact, she still does not understand how he si found her residence and mixed in again. He si saw that she moved really, and didn''t want to be so empty of money and money. He rushed forward and grabbed kangluoyao''s mobile phone. He said: "good, good! I promise you Kang Luoyao''s eyebrow bone jumps. Turn around and look at him in disbelief. "Are you sure?" He si bit his teeth, thinking of the debt that he owed some time ago, and the ufortable feeling that he has already attacked at this time, the addiction hase up again. If he doesn''t get anything, he''ll die! So he nodded without hesitation. "Yes, I''m sure, but I''ll double the price!" Kang Luoyao frowned, "you want 40 million?" "No! I want 50 million! " He si gasped for breath. When he mentioned the number, his eyes were red and his smile became almost ferocious."A big star has to earn tens of millions a year. I''ve raised you for more than ten years, but it''s not too much, is it?" Kang Luoyao looks at him coldly. 50 million? Oh! I really dare to speak. However, if 50 million can really buy her and her mother''s safety, it is also worth it. Thinking like this, she gritted her teeth and agreed. "Good! 50 million is 50 million, but you have to divorce my mother right away, and I''ll give you the money when you''ve done it. " How smart is he si? In just a second, I found the loophole in her words. He immediately shook his head seriously and said, "no, who knows if you can cheat? What if I get divorced and you don''t give me money? " Kang Luoyao frowned and looked at him in disgust. "You think everyone is as shameless as you are?" He Siyi chokes. But at this time, there was no need to be angry. He turned his eyes and suddenly proposed, "why don''t you give me a part of it first, and let me have a peace of mind. Knowing that you won''t break your promise, I''ll go with you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign. Anyway, even if we have to go through the formalities, we have to wait until tomorrow at the earliest, right? You can give me some now. " Kang Luoyao sneered, "he Si, you are really shameless." However, in order to send people away first, she took out a bank card from her bag and threw it to him. "Here is a sum of money, you take it first, tomorrow as long as you reallye to sign, you will not lose a cent." He si took the bank card and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t notice what Kang Luoyao was saying. He just looked at the card and asked, "how much money is there?" Kang Luoyao was disgusted with his appearance and said impatiently, "200000." He si suddenly startled to stare big eyes. "What? Two hundred thousand? Will you send me two hundred thousand? " Kang Luoyao looked at him coldly and stepped back. Chapter 591 "Didn''t you say, just give you part first? There is only one card in my bank He Si said with a smile: "you still have a check of 20 million yuan. You can put that one..." Before she finished speaking, Kang Luoyao covered her bag and stepped back. She even quickly reached out and picked up the kitchen knife that had been put on the cab before. With a vignt posture, he will cross the knife in front of him and look at him coldly. "Don''t you think about it? You guard me, don''t I have to defend you? I gave you 20 million yuan. If you don''te tomorrow, will I not be able to beat a dog with meat buns He si choked as soon as he said this. I have to say that''s what he thinks. If you can''t get it, 50 million yuan. It''s better to y with 20 million yuan first. Anyway, as long as you don''t divorce that dead woman, this little girl film has been left to her own control. However, he did not think that his idea would be exposed mercilessly by Kang Luoyao. He Si was embarrassed and angry. But there is no other way. In the end, his courage is limited, and he dare not really do anything to Kang Luoyao here. Otherwise, he will really be unable to leave if he really calls the security guard. So I can only pick up the bank card and say, "OK, OK, 200000. I''ll take the rest tomorrow." Then he went out. Kang Luoyao has been watching him leavepletely, and then he runs over and closes the door. Then, the whole person seems to copse in general, back against the door, powerless slide to sit down. The room was quiet again, but now she was exhausted to deal with he si. She sat there, closed her eyes and opened them again. Then, he looked at the mobile phone that he had been holding tightly in his hand, and looked at the phone number sealed above. He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t dial it again. The next day. Kang Luoyao got up early. Maybe because she was scaredst night, she didn''t sleep well this night. His mind is full of scenes of being beaten and scolded by he si when he was a child. When she woke up, her eyes were ck and blue, and she had a nightmare. Helpless, she had to make up, this just took the bag out. Instead of going anywhere else, Kang Luoyao drove directly to St. Petersburg hospital. At this time, Kangmu is chatting with the nurses in the hospital. The doctors and nurses here are much better than the hospital she used to live in. Although Kang''s mother had suffered a lot in the past few years, she was also from arge family. Therefore, she had a lot ofmon topics with them. Just chatting, I saw Kang Luoyaoe in from the door. "Why, Yao Yao, why are you here?" Because Kang Luoyao had been here two days ago, she thought that she would note back so soon. When Kang Luoyao saw he si offst night, it was already veryte. In order not to disturb her mother''s rest, so she did not call to tell her about it. What''s more, she may be more worried if she said it in advance. Therefore, Kang Luoyao felt that it was better to wait until he came to speak directly. Therefore, when Kang Luoyao saw her mother, she said with a smile, "it''s just a day off. There''s nothing else. I''lle and see you." The nurse, who was chatting with her, stood up with a smile. "Since Miss Kang is here, we''ll go out first." Kang''s mother pestered people to chat for such a long time, but it was not very interesting. Smell speech quickly said: "you busy your bar, don''t dy work for me, I''m really sorry, let you stay here for so long." several nursesughed, "never mind, we are not busy anyway. This VIP ward is also a patient for you, so it''s very busy." I don''t know if the business of the hospital is really bad, or Fengyi deliberately. In a word, only Kangmu''s ward is upied on the whole floor, and the rest is empty. She guessed that it might be because of her identity that Feng Yi didn''t want to let people know that her mother was hospitalized here, so she blocked the floor to avoid leaking information. However, she did not think deeply about it. After the nurses left, they sat down in a chair beside the bed and said to Kangmu, "Mom, I''m here today to tell you something." Kang''s mother was about to peel the apple for her. She took a look at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and made a draft before she said, st night, he si promised to divorce you." As soon as this word came out, Kang''s mother was shocked.The apple that is being peeled on the hand falls to the ground. Kang Luoyao looked at the apple on the ground, pursed the corner of her lip, and bent down to pick it up. She got up, went to the bathroom, washed the apples, and then came back and continued to sit in the chair. But she took the fruit knife in Kangmu''s hand and peeled the apple herself. As she peeled the apple, she said, "it has been your wish for so many years. Now that he has agreed, it will be clean." Kangmu''s fingertips trembled slightly and looked at her motionless. A pale face had already be paler, and there was no trace of blood. After a long time, she trembled: "what conditions did he offer you?" Kang Luoyao looks at her calmly. She knew that she could not hide it from her mother. Fifty million, after all, is not a small sum. She doesn''t have so much money on hand. If she wants to make a real deal with he Si, she will have to go elsewhere to raise another part. So, in any case, mother will know about it. So she didn''t hide it and told her exactly what one or two people talked aboutst night. As soon as she had finished speaking, Kang''s mother screamed. "I don''t agree!" Kang Luoyao quickly looked back at the outside of her eyes and noticed that no one was noticing this side. Then she raised her hand and covered Kang''s mother''s mouth lightly. She said in a low voice, "Mom, keep your voice down. It can''t be made public." Kang''s mother responded to this and obviously realized that her voice was too loud just now. If this matter was known by others, she was afraid that it would bring trouble to Kang Luoyao. So he quickly raised his hand and covered his lower lip. After slowing down, he anxiously said to Kang Luoyao, "Yao Yao, you can''t agree to his request. 50 million yuan, not 5 million yuan. Where can you find such arge sum of money? I don''t agree with you! " Kang''s mother was right. The money Kang Luoyao made these years was either ckmailed by he Si or cured her mother. She didn''t have much money left. Chapter 592 The check of 20 million yuan in the bag is the sry of the previous y and the profit from the bonus of the other two spokesmen. She had intended to save the money, but if there was any urgent need in the future, she could also take it out. But now, he Si is not easy to let go of this opportunity. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao sighed, put the half cut apple aside, held her mother''s hand, and sighed: "Mom, I know you love me and money, but he Si is not an oil-savingmp. If we divorce one day earlier, we can live a stable life one day earlier. Otherwise, if he wants to make trouble every three days and look for it in two days, how can you live?" In fact, Kang Luoyao doesn''t worry much about herself. She worries about her mother. My mother is going to have an operation soon, and there will be a long rest process. In this process, we should avoid happiness and anger. She doesn''t want to have any idents in the process. Therefore, a time bomb like he si means that people who will jump out one day to give a fatal blow to two mothers and daughters can find a way to get rid of them. Naturally, they should get rid of them earlier. What''s wrong with Kangmu? I don''t know what she said is right. But as a parent, she has to bear so much for her own mistakes. Now even in order to make her divorce smoothly, she still has to bear tens of millions of debts. It is impossible for anyone to ept it calmly. Thinking of this, Kang''s mother looked at her painfully and her eyes were red. She took her hand and said, "Yao Yao, listen to me. Don''t worry about mom. She knows that she is at the end of her tether. If he really wants toe to me, let him find me. I''m waiting for him. Even if I die with him, I can''t let him hurt you at all." What Kang Luoyao couldn''t hear most was that her mother said such things. Her face sank in an instant and said angrily, "Mom, what are you talking about? What''s the same fate? How can you have such an idea? " Kang''s mother bowed her head, wiped her tears, and reluctantly said with a smile, "that''s what I said. Since your father died, you haven''t had a good life since you were a child. Now things are getting better. I don''t want you to put yourself in debt again for my sake." Kang Luoyao sighed and said softly, "Mom, I can make money now. You believe me, I will earn 50 million yuan soon. Besides, no matter how important the money is, does anyone matter? As long as we can live happily together, what if we don''t have money in the future? " Kang''s mother looked at her, deeply moved, and at the same time filled with countless heartache. Finally, in Kang Luoyao''s firm eyes, she nodded. "Well, that''s up to you." Seeing that she finally agreed, Kang Luoyao showed a happy smile and put her heart down. Just after the conversation, Kang Luoyao''s mobile phone rang. She took it out to see that it was Jingning''s phone. My eyes lit up. "Mom, my boss is calling. I''ll go out and pick it up," she said Kang Mu nodded quickly. Kang Luoyao got up with her mobile phone and went outside to pick it up. "Hello, sister Ning Ning." "Luoyao, what are you doing?" Jingning''s gentle and beautiful voice came from the opposite side. Kang Luoyao also did not hide, to tell the truth, "in the hospital, look at my mother." Jingning said with a smile, "what I said to youst time hase to an end." Kang Luoyao has already guessed that Jingning is calling for this. But after hearing it with my own ears, there is still an uncontroble happiness. "Really?" "Well." Although Jingning''s tone is calm, it also sounds quite happy. "The things have already been delivered. It is estimated that they will arrive tomorrow. I will ask them to contact aunt Kang''s attending doctor directly and let them hand over the operation. You can set the specific operation date with them." Kang Luoyao raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose, only to feel that her whole orbit was souring. Countless gratitude and emotion came together, which made her excited, but also mixed feelings. "Sister Ning Ning, thank you. Thank you really." Jingning said with a smile: "just a thank you how to go, I will rely on you to help me make money in the future, so this thank word will be exempted." Kang Luoyao listened to her words, but she couldn''t help it. She chuckled. Although she knew that Jingning was deliberately saying such words to reassure her. But the heart still can''t help moving up. "Well, I have something to deal with. When I receive something, you can tell me again." Kang Luoyao quickly nodded, "OK, I know." The phone just hung up. Kang Luoyao held her cell phone and stood with her back against the wall. She raised her head slightly and let her tears flow for a while.After a long time, just wipe dry tears, calm heart thousands of thoughts, turned and walked in. In the ward, Kang''s mother was leaning against the head of the bed, holding a book in her hand. Next to it, the apple that she cut half before is now finished. At this time, it was cut into small pieces and ced quietly in the dish. Hearing the footsteps, she raised her head. When she saw that the person who came in was Kang Luoyao, she immediately put down the book and said with a smile, "it''s over?" Kang Luoyao nodded with a smile. She went to her mother and sat down. She said, "Mom, I''ll tell you some good news. The heart that was said to match you has been sent to China. You can have an operation soon." Kang''s mother was shocked when she heard the speech. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "really?" Kang Luoyao smiles and nods heavily, "really." Kang''s mother was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Although Kang Luoyao has revealed to her that there is a way to deal with the heart, it should work. But over the years, she has listened to such news too much. Too many times of disappointment. Therefore, she only thought that this time is the same as before, maybe it can, but more likely it is not. After all, there are so many people in the world who need it. Why give it to her? But now, Kang Luoyao says that she can have an operation. As long as a normal person, in the choice of life and death, as long as you can choose to live, no one will choose to die. So, in any case, this news is good news for Kangmu, which is really enough to excite her. Kang Luoyao looked at her happy look, held her hand, solemnly said: "Mom, you see, now your health is about to get better, this marriage will be even more divorced, I''ll call himter, we have a long time to go, we can''t give up just because of the difficulty in front of us, you know?" Chapter 593 Kang''s mother is a lot of old, but also by her daughter''s training, suddenly some embarrassed. But she also knew that Kang Luoyao had a point. I was in a hurry just now, and I was talking nonsense. So, also do not refute, obey her to say: "good good, good, mother knows." Kang Luoyao justughed and stood up at ease. "I''ll call him now." "Well." Kang Luoyao finds out he Si''s telephone number and dials it. It didn''t sound long before it was connected. He Si''snguid voice came over. "Hello, who is it?" Kang Luoyao said calmly, "it''s me." It was quiet for a moment. Then, listening to his giggle, "Oh, it''s you, what''s the matter?" "You promised yesterday that you would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce today. Come here now!" "Ouch The other side suddenly patted the forehead, "you see my memory, how can I forget such an important thing? Ha ha I''m sorry. I drank too much when I was happyst night. I just wake up now. Your Have you talked to your mother? " Kang Luoyao frowned. She didn''t know why. She always felt that there was something wrong with he Si''s voice. She said in a calm voice, "well, when are youing?" "I am It''s not convenient now. Why don''t you wait for me? I''ll call you when I''m ready She said that, Kang Luoyao had no way. After looking at the time, it''s only ten o''clock in the morning. Therefore, he did not worry and agreed. "OK, I''ll wait for your call." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Kangmu looked at her anxiously, "what''s up? When will hee? " Kang Luoyao frowned. She had a bad premonition in her heart, but in order not to let her mother worry, she did not say it. He just shook his head and said, "he has something to deal with. He wille here when he has finished. It is still early now. Anyway, the Civil Affairs Bureau will not close until 5:30 p.m., so it should be in time." Kang''s mother heard the words and nodded. Because she is worried that Kang''s mother and he si go through the formalities alone, Kang Luoyao wants to apany him. But she was not sure when he si woulde, so she stayed in the hospital all day. I thought he would call her when he was finished. But after waiting for five hours, I didn''t see the phoneing in. Seeing that it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, Kang Luoyao was in a hurry to call him. But I didn''t expect that the phone was turned off. Her face changed and she couldn''t make up her mind whether he si deliberately didn''t answer her phone or something happened temporarily. So I can only y it over and over again. However, it didn''t pass until 6 p.m. Kang Luoyao''s mood was suddenly depressed. Kang''s mother looked at her ugly face andforted her: "forget it. If you can''t do it today, just tomorrow. He loves money so much that he can''t give up." Kang Luoyao thought about it and thought it was too. ording to he Si''s greed, no matter whether the marriage today is divorced or not, since she knows that she has money, it is impossible not toe. In this way, she did not think much. She had been waiting until 8:00 p.m., but he si still didn''t call. Tomorrow she had an announcement to hurry up and could not stay in the hospital, so she left. The next day, the donor matched with Kangmu was delivered on time. It was signed by St. Petersburg hospital. After inspection, it was found that it was in line with Kangmu''s blood type. Kang Luoyao made a special phone call to thank Jingning, and then discussed with the doctors that the operation would be performed next week. This news is also the biggest good news for her in recent days. Therefore, Kang Luoyao is in a good mood recently. She and Su Hong set the time, and Xie Xiao''s film will start shooting next week. In order to apany her mother to do surgery, she specially asked for a leave from the director. The opening ceremony was not to go. She went directly to the studio to start shooting. The director learned the reason why she asked for leave and understood it very well. Let her not worry, first apany her mother to cure the disease. It doesn''t matter two dayste or two days early. Kang Luoyao then settled down. After arranging everything, she had been waiting for her mother''s operation time with peace of mind. But there is a very strange thing, that is, since that day, he si Shuang appointment, this person is like a stone sink into the sea, there is no news. He had no news, which was good news for Kang Luoyao and his mother.But Kang Luoyao always felt uneasy. It''s like the enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light, and it''s like a potential danger. When I don''t know, I''ll jump out and bite you. But she couldn''t get in touch with anyone. She didn''t know where he Siping often lived. Even if she wanted to find him, she couldn''t find him. Therefore, although she was worried, she could only wait. Fortunately, Kangmu''s operation date wille soon. Everything in front of him was arranged properly. The doctor who operated the operation was a cardiologist specially invited by Feng Yi. He was very famous in this aspect all over the world. He operated on Kangmu, and the sess rate was very high. Kang Luoyao, wearing sterile clothes, personally sent her mother to the operating room, because no family members could stay there, so she had to withdraw. Feng Yi also came here today to apany her. On such an important day, Kang Luoyao was very nervous on her own. It was better to have someone with her, so she didn''t say anything. Xiaoqing went to buy them water and waited outside. Although she has seen that the rtionship between Feng Yi and Kang Luoyao is different from before. But specifically, Kang Luoyao didn''t tell her, and she didn''t dare to ask more. The whole operationsted seven hours. It''s a veryplicated operation. At 8:00 p.m., the operation was finally over. The doctor came out of the operating room, took off the mask, and said to Kang Luoyao: "Congrattions, the operation is very smooth. The patient only needs to pass the next 48 hours of dangerous period. There is no rejection reaction, and there will be nothing in the future." When Kang Luoyao heard the speech, she was immediately overjoyed. I was so excited that tears almost fell. She bowed to the doctor and kept saying, "thank you, thank you." The doctorughed, didn''t say anything, and didn''t persuade her not to thank you so much. Because he knew that only let her say it and express it would make her feel better. He turned his head and looked at Feng Yi with a knowing smile Feng Yi''s nerves and expression, which had been tense for a day, also rxed with his words. Chapter 594 Although it has been known for a long time, this operation is almost infallible. But if you don''t really hear the result, you will still be worried. Now, it''s a real sess. He also lived up to Kang Luoyao''s expectations. In this way, Feng Yi asked the doctors to go down and have a rest. Naturally, someone will have finished the operation of Kangmu to the intensive care unit, personal care. Because she has not passed the 48 hour dangerous period, Kang Luoyao can not go in to see her. Can only through the thick ss, a look from afar. On the white hospital bed, my mother was lying there, thin and pale. On the monitor beside her, the heart beat very regrly. She looked at it and her tears came down. I don''t know when, Feng Yi came from behind. He reached out, took her in his arms, and then raised his hand to the back of her head and put her head on his shoulder. Then, in a soft voice, he said, "cry, it''s good to cry." Kang Luoyao couldn''t help it. She hugged him, grabbed his clothes, and began to cry. The woman in her arms cried very sad, as if all the worries, grievances and fears over the years were all crying out at this moment. Feng Yi stood there motionless, let her hold, rely on, let her tears, wet his skirt. There is a kind of never had, happy and calm warm current gushing, bulging filled his heart, let his heart, no longer hold other. I don''t know how long she cried. She didn''t stop until kangluoyao was crying. She let go of him, feel a little embarrassed, rubbed the corner of her eyes. When he saw his shoulder by his own tears wet thatrge piece of fabric, his face suddenly red like two small tomatoes. "That I''m sorry to have soiled your clothes Feng Yi smiles without caring. He raised his hand, folded her hair and said, "my boyfriend''s clothes are for you to dirty." The indulgent tone and tolerant eyes made Kang Luoyao feel palpitating for no reason. The temperature on the face was even hotter, from the cheek to the root of the ear. She pinched her fingers uneasily and said, "are you hungry? Would you like to have something to eat first? " I don''t think so. She said that, Feng Yi really felt a little hungry. After all, since I came here this morning, neither of them has eaten anything. Because the heart is attached to the people in the operating room, so even if the little love bought them lunch, they did not move. Thinking of this, Feng Yi took her hand and said, "I''ll take you to eat your favorite piece of roast duck." Kang Luoyao was stunned and looked back at her mother in the intensive care unit. "But..." Feng Yi knew that she couldn''t bear to leave, but she was iron and rice was steel. Besides, he didn''t intend to let her stay here all the time tonight. Her body would not be able to bear it. Therefore, he lowered his face and said solemnly, e back after dinner. Tonight, at 11 o''clock, you''ll go to bed first. When do you wake up tomorrow ande to see it again, if you don''t want to, you won''t be allowed toe again tomorrow." Men''s serious appearance, or a little tiger. Kang Luoyao was not sure whether he was telling the truth or not. She just didn''t dare to disobey him. Otherwise, if he didn''t allow himself to see his mother tomorrow, she would not have to worry about death. So, she reluctantly nodded. "All right." Feng Yi showed his smile again. "Come on, let''s go down." "Well." They went downstairs and got on the car. Fengyi had been tired for a day. They were tired when driving again, so the drivers were cold and ignorant. They were sent to Quanjude all the time. Then they waited outside. They got out of the car and went to the box upstairs. In fact, Kang Luoyao has no appetite for food. She is an actress. She usually doesn''t eat much. She is so nervous all day. Even though she knows that the operation has been sessful, she is still worried about the next 48 hours of danger. Therefore, sitting here at this time, it is really a vivid interpretation of what is called body in Cao Ying and heart in Han Dynasty. Feng Yi sighed when she saw that she was out of her mind. She personally got a piece of duck meat into her bowl and said, "if you are really worried, I can let you stay with her tonight." When Kang Luoyao heard the speech, her eyes lit up. "Really?" Feng Yi looked at her eyes excited for a moment, and his eyes were dark. But he nodded, "well, really." Without waiting for Kang Luoyao to say, "but now, you must eat at least two bowls of rice.""Ah?" Kang Luoyao did not expect that he would put forward this request. Looking at the delicious food in front of her, she was puzzled by the delicious white rice in front of her eyes. "But I''m not hungry." Feng Yi''s face sank. "Then don''t stay in the hospital tonight." "Oh, no, I''ll eat! I''ll eat it. " Kang Luoyao was afraid that he would change his mind. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately took up the bowl and ate it. The girl''s mouth is very small, carrying a real cherry mouth, holding a bowl to try to put the food into the mouth, inexplicably have a sense of joy. Feng Yi wanted tough, but worried that she would choke, he quickly scooped a bowl of soup and put it in front of her. "Don''t be in such a hurry. Take your time. Here, have a bowl of soup first." Kang Luoyao did not dare to say anything. She immediately put the bowl down and took a few gulps of it. It was about too much to drink, and suddenly choked. She could not help but put down the bowl and bent over to cough loudly. Feng Yi immediately frowned. "How about it? Are you all right? " He asked as he helped her along her back. Kang Luoyao waved her hand, and with a little red face, she said, "no, it''s OK." Feng Yi frowned and took a paper towel to wipe the corner of her mouth. As she wiped it, she said in a soft voice: "what do you do when you drink so quickly? No one grabs from you. You have to chew and swallow slowly, don''t you know? " Kang Luoyao doesn''t know how to eat. She is not a three-year-old child. It''s not because she wants to eat early and go back to the hospital early to apany her mother. Feng Yi also saw her mind, and knew that she would not be allowed to stay in the hospital today. She was afraid that she would not be able to rest at ease. So also no longer reluctantly, sighed, "OK, eat, I''ll send you back after eating." Kang Luoyao nodded her head. After dinner, Feng Yi sent Kang Luoyao back to the hospital. He asked people to add a bed in the intensive care unit. After Kang Luoyao changed into sterile clothes, she could lie down and rest there. At the same time, she could see Kang''s mother as soon as she raised her eyes. Kang Luoyao was very satisfied with his arrangement. Chapter 595 Two dayster, the doctor announced that Kangmu had officially passed the critical period. The operation is really a great sess! Kang Luoyao is very happy. Although Kang''s mother is still very weak now, as long as she takes a good rest, her recovery is only a matter of time. It''s been too long for the crew to drag on. Therefore, the next day after Kang''s mother recovered, Kang Luoyao left the hospital and returned to the crew. On the day of her return, in order to celebrate the sess of Kangmu''s operation, the crew specially fired a salute to her. In the evening, they also stopped the night y and ordered several special high-end banquet to celebrate. Kang Luoyao was very moved. Looking at the passionate faces around her, she felt as if her frozen heart was alive. That night, she drank a lot of wine. There is pleasure, there is indulgence. Over the years, she has been trying to press up, although there are four reasons, but more is worried about her mother''s body. Now, the operation is sessful, and my mother''s body will recover slowly. As if she had put down a heavy stone, she was naturally happy. We all drank together until early in the morning. Because they drink too much, so there is no reason who will send them back. In order to take care of Kang Luoyao, Xiaoqing didn''t touch a drop of wine tonight. After the banquet, I came to take her back to the hotel. At this time, but see Xie Xiao not far away, stumbling over. "Kang, kangluo, Yao!" Xie Xiao also drank a lot tonight. Obviously, he is kangluoyao''s home court, but he is stronger than Kang Luoyao himself. Almost everyone in the evening had a thoughtful drink with him. I don''t know. I''m afraid that this is a male family member. However, because Xie Xiao is usually very enthusiastic and yful, we only regard him as happy, so we don''t think much about it. At this time, he saw Kang Luoyao and ran over excitedly, regardless of his assistant''s hindrance. "You haven''t gone yet! I thought you were gone Xiaoqing sees Xie Xiao, also some ident. "Brother Xiao, you haven''t gone back yet?" Xie Xiao blushed and waved. The body obviously already staggered to stand unsteadily, but still forced to pretend not drunk. "I, I and Yao Yao, ha ha..." He said, seriously looking at Kang Luoyao, smiling silly. "Yao Yao, congrattions on you and auntie''s sess." Although Kang Luoyao was not as drunk as she wasst time, she was almost as drunk. The brain is dizzy, simply can''t hear what Xie Xiao is saying. He can only see clearly through his mouth. She couldn''t help frowning and waddling over, "what do you say?" Xie Xiao sees this, then also will body toe over, say aloud in her ear: "I say, Congrattions!" This time, Kang Luoyao heard clearly. She giggled, and almost all of her body was leaning on Xiaoqing''s body. She raised her hands to him and made a bow, "thank you, brother Xiao." Xie Xiao looks at her movement, crooked and twisted toe to correct. "No, you''re wrong. Girls should be lucky." This time, the y of the two is an ancient costume drama, in which the souls of the prince and the princess exchange, and then explore the case together. Therefore, there are many things about this ancient etiquette. Kang Luoyao heard the speech and waved his hand. "No! I''m right She burped her wine and said, "don''t you forget that I''m actually the prince. You and you are just my princess. Therefore, you should be lucky to me!" Xie Xiao listen to her say so, pour also have no objection. Also really smile ha ha to her blessing lower body, said: "King Ye Wanfu." Kang Luoyao burst outughing and waved her big hand Two drunk people, ying drunk here, see Xiaoqing and Xie Xiao''s assistant cry is not, smile is not. Almost speechless. Taking into ount the identity of the two people, if this scene is photographed again by someone who is interested in it, I''m afraid there will be some bad gossip. Xiaoqing quickly supported Kang Luoyao and advised: "sister Luoyao, it''s not early. We should go back and have a rest." Kang Luoyao said with a smile: "that, OK." Said, also turned back to Xie Xiao made a gesture. "Princess, kneel down." Xie Xiao is also seriously about to kneel down, was scared pale assistant a hold. The assistant looked at Kang Luoyao awkwardly, "sister Luoyao, I''ll take Xiao elder brother first." Finish saying, also ignore her reaction, drag Xie Xiao to leave in a hurry. Kang Luoyao can''t see clearly, so when she is supported by Xiaoqing, she stillins."Xiaoqing, Dongsheng, how can he run as soon as he sees me? Does he not like me?" Xiao Qing''s forehead almost drops cold sweat, and he wants to say that with the actions you just made to Xie Xiao, he can''t pull people to run. However, at this time, she knew that Kang Luoyao''s brain was not clear, so she was toozy to exin to her. Supporting her, just out of the restaurant, unexpectedly, saw not far away, there is a familiar figure standing there. "Seal, seal two less?" Xiaoqing is surprised. When Kang Luoyao heard this address, she opened her eyes subconsciously. However, before I saw it clearly, I felt a cold fragranceing. Then, the body was pulled away from the body of love, bumped into a hard warm embrace. "Give it to me. Go back!" Xiaoqing Leng Leng Leng, some embarrassment. "But tomorrow, sister Luoyao..." "I''ll send them back tomorrow." Feng Yi finished, did not give her a chance to speak, directly beat a person to hold up, took the person to leave. Xiaoqing standing there, almost Gu owes tears. It''s not about chasing or not. Atst, I prayed silently in my heart. I hope kangluoyao is safe tonight, and then I return to the hotel. And on the other side, in the car. Kang Luoyao was confused and felt as if she hade to a strange ce. Behind her was a warm chest, which tasted familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had smelled it. "Well It''s hard. " People who drink too much probably know that it''s hard to get drunk and then take a car. Feng Yi looked at her face, because she was notfortable, her eyebrows were wrinkled together, and her eyes were dark. Gently caressing her back, he said, "bear with it for a while, and it will be here soon." Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of a vi. Feng Yi got out of the car with Kang Luoyao in his arms. He went to the door and put her down. After pressing the password lock, he entered the house. The vi is not very big, but it is very warm. There are men''s and women''s slippers in the porch, and there are some small flowers on the side cab, which makes it feel like home. Chapter 596 Feng Yi turned on the light at the porch and helped her change shoes for her. Then he carried the man inside. After such a while, Kang Luoyao has already sobered up a little bit. Looking at the strange environment around him, he asked vaguely, "where is this?" Feng Yi replied without expression, "your home." "My home?" Kang Luoyao looks surprised. The next second, she suddenly realized that she was not a small love, but a man. The man in front of him is so handsome and his eyes are good. How can he be so familiar? She looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched his face. Eh? No! Isn''t she drinking? Why did shee here all of a sudden? What is this ce? And who is this man in front of you? How does he look like Fengyi? Thinking of that man, Kang Luoyao''s face stinks. She pinched the man''s face first, and then pinched his stiff nose. Then she snorted coldly and said with a smile, "do you think that if you make yourself the same as Fengyi, I will believe you?" "Ha ha! You say this is my home? Pooh! I don''t know what my parents look like? You have to be good at cheating, OK? I think I''m a fool to fool around with. " Kang Luoyao put one hand on his waist, and the other kept lighting on his chest. Small face slightly up, a face ruffian gas, that pair of appearance seems to be saying. I''ve seen everything. You''re too young to cheat me. Feng Yi frowned and didn''t understand where she learned this ruffian spirit. At this time, alsozy to tangle with her so much, pointed to the bathroom upstairs, asked: "I help you wash, or you wash yourself?" Kang Luoyao looked at his finger in a daze. Then she asked thest question she should have asked tonight. "What are you doing?" Feng Yi smiles. That smile, some cold, but also some bad evil. He slowly unbuttoned his suit and took off his coat. The corner of his mouth lifted up and said with a slow smile, "it seems that you need me to wash it for you." Kang Luoyao was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, she suddenly turned into a whirlwind. The whole person had been picked up and went to the bathroom upstairs. A minuteter, a woman screamed in the bathroom upstairs. "Ah! Fengyi! You bastard "Did you not know me? Do you know me now "Woo I''m drowning. Help me Finally, the man pinched her chin and said, "look, who am I?" Kang Luoyao''s eyes were red because of the water. Looking at him, she was pathetic. Shriveled mouth, unwilling way: "Feng Yi." "I''m your man, remember?" Kang Luoyao is almost crying. But still nodded, "remember." "That''s good." This night, of course, was absolutely ridiculous. The next morning. Kang Luoyao was awakened by pain. There was no pain in the whole body, from neck to arm, to waist and thigh, as if it had been overturned by several truck wheels. She frowned and sat up as she rubbed her neck. Around is a strange room, luxury decoration, light warm color style, whether it is decoration or decoration are designed carefully beautiful, very girl style. The morning sun shines in through the white curtain gauze man, ting the whole room with ayer of warm golden, which makes people feel warm. She could not help but frown in doubt, and did not quite understand where she was now. Last night''s memory, already along with the alcohol vanishes. Herst memory is still in her own phone call Xiaoqing, let her pick up himself. I don''t remember the rest. Because of this, naturally it is even more impossible to remember that it was Feng Yi who came to pick him up. So What is this ce? Kang Luoyao got out of bed curiously. First, she looked around the whole room. When she went to the mirror, she realized that she was not wearing the same suit she had worn when she went to dinner yesterday. Her clothes, I don''t know when, have been changed into a set of silk pajamas. The quality of pajamas is very good. It''s light and has a beautiful draping feeling. Even if you sleep for a night, you don''t see any creases. Kang Luoyao is confused. At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside, Feng Yi walked in."Awake?" Kang Luoyao was startled. She turned her head and looked. When she saw that it was him, she just reacted. I''m relieved. "You? What is this ce? Why am I here? " Feng Yi took a deep look at her and knew that she was drinking broken pieces. She only felt angry and funny. "What do you say?" "Me?" Kang Luoyao is more confused. Why should she say it? She doesn''t remember. How could she know where this is? However, looking at her, it seems that she should know where it is. This What''s going on? She waspletely confused by this man. Feng Yi looked at her like this andughed. Also did not continue this topic, put a new suit of clothes on the bed, said: "change clothes,e down to eat." Then he turned and went out. Kang Luoyao is stunned. When she reacts, Feng Yi has already left. He closed the door for her. She frowned, not knowing why, vaguely felt that the man today was a little strange. But I can''t tell you why. She looked at the clothes on the bed, went over and picked them up. The clothes are brand new. They should have been bought by someone. They are a famous international brand. The style is very suitable for her, and the size is not good. After changing her clothes, Kang Luoyao simply cleaned herself up and went out. Downstairs, in the dining room. Feng Yi has been sitting at the table, the table is full of all kinds of breakfast. There are porridge, steamed buns, fried dough sticks, sandwiches and cakes. Kangluoyao can eat whatever she wants. Kang Luoyao went downstairs and saw the breakfast on the table. She was surprised and asked, "did you buy these?" Feng Yi took a look at her and said in a low voice: "Leng Mo sent it." Kang Luoyao said. Think about it, this second young master, usually Jin Zunyu is used to it. When did he buy breakfast himself? Since there are assistants who canmand them, of course they are. She has no time to worry about what happenedst night. After all, she can guess by herself. Maybe she happened to meet him when she was drunk and was brought out by him. This is just one of his residences. Chapter 597 Feng Yi has a lot of houses, which she knows very well, so it''s nothing strange to have a vi here. In this way, Kang Luoyaopletely put the problem aside. After sitting down at the table, he took out his mobile phone and called Xiaoqing. After the phone was connected, she asked about the situation of the small drama group, and all the stories were told ording to their words. Fortunately, her part is arranged in the afternoon. Otherwise, it will be 8:30 to get up now, and then she will have to make up again. Kang Luoyao asked about the time of the announcement and was ready to hang up. Over there, xiaoqinggu didn''t say what she wanted to ask several times, but she still didn''t say the question. She just advised her to go back to the production team immediately after the work was finished, so as not to let the director find out that she was not here and not happy at that time. Kang Luoyao hurriedly answer, hang up the phone, just want to ask Feng Yi. "By the way, how did I meet youst night?" Feng Yi looked at her and said faintly, "you really can''t remember anything?" Kang Luoyao shook her head nkly. Feng Yi put a small cage in her bowl and said in a low voice, st night, you were drunk." Well, she remembers that. Kang Luoyao nodded with approval. "I got your call and said you missed me. Let me get there quickly." Kang Luoyao''s eyes widened. Feng Yi continued to say slowly: "I was busy at that time. I couldn''t get away from it. But I think you seem to be very drunk. I have been saying on the phone how much I miss you that I want to cry, but I can onlye to pick you up." After hearing this, Kang Luoyao stayed there. She was shocked. She couldn''t believe to look at Feng Yi. After half a sound, she shook her head and said, "I, I don''t believe it. How can I say that?" Feng Yi squinted his eyes and didn''t refute, but said faintly: "if you say no, it won''t be. Anyway, things have passed, and it doesn''t matter." "Luokang..." It''s ok if he doesn''t say so. How can he feel when he says this She seems to have done something too much to him! Did she really Kang Luoyao''s heart was broken at this time. She couldn''t believe that she would say such shameful words when she was drunk. However, she has always had an advantage. That is to believe in the principle of daring. If it is really her own thing, even if she does not remember, it will not be denied. Thinking like this, she bit her teeth and suddenly stood up. "Feng Yi, are you sure what you said is true? I really called youst night and said those things? " Feng Yi looked at her, deep in the eyes, a wave of narrow smile. But the mood on the face is not obvious, only light said: "I said, those are not important." "No way!" Kang Luoyao was stubborn. She felt that Feng Yi was looking down on herself. "I must make it clear, Fengyi. I think I can''t take the initiative to say that I miss you. Are you lying to me? Well? " It is clear that his small plot has been uncovered by women, but Feng Yi is still that pair of calm appearance. He picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth, and said with a smile, "what do you want to think is what you want. Anyway, I have no evidence, and this matter is not important to me." Kang Luoyao looks at him that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, again entangled. It seems that he is not guilty! It''s not like lying. Is I really Er! I feel cold when I think about it. Kang Luoyao couldn''t face such a self. She felt that she was too two. She didn''t think of it at all. In fact, the so-called call to Fengyi and say that she missed him was just a man who made it up to tease her. After breakfast in an awkward atmosphere, Kang Luoyao saw that the time was almost up and she was ready to leave. Before going out, he was stopped by the man. Feng Yi came forward and gave her a bunch of keys. Kang Luoyao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what is this?" "The key to home." Feng Yi said: "after a while, my aunt will be able to leave the hospital. When the timees, I can''t squeeze into your small apartment with you. The environment here is rtively good and quiet. It''s suitable for recuperation. You can also move here to live with her. I''ve arranged for the servants, and I''lle over in two days." Kang Luoyao was stunned there. He didn''t expect that Feng Yi would arrange for her. She looked at the keys in her hand, half ring, showing a smile of self mockery. "Are you going to take care of me?" Feng Yi Lai her one eye, the tone is not salty, "I would like to, you are willing to?"Kang Luoyao''s face was cold, "you want to be beautiful!" Feng Yi immediatelyughed, stretched out his hand to support her side, folded her body in his arms, looked down at her, and asked, "well, how can I take care of you?" Kang Luoyao was looked at in this way. She felt a little confused, just like a rabbit jumping in her chest. She was a little flustered. She didn''t open her eyes and said, "I won''t tell you." After a pause, he said, "OK, it''s gettingte. I have to go to work. I won''t tell you." With that, he ran away in a hurry. Feng Yi looks at the back of the woman''s escape and raises her mouth slightly. The eyes are full of doting. After Kang Luoyao returned to the studio, she found that everyone did not know about her departurest night. Seeing herte, I thought I had drunk too muchst night, but I got upte today. No one doubted where she wasst night. Kang Luoyao was relieved. She took the script, went to a small stool and sat down. She had changed into today''s costume. She had a bun on her head, and her face was very light, which was very suitable for the image of her character. Xie Xiao is shooting a scene over there, and has taken several before. See her, Xie Xiao eyes a bright, and so on after the y finished, immediately walked over quickly. "Yao Yao." Kang Luoyao was stunned and raised her head. I was surprised to see Xie Xiao. "What''s the matter?" Xie Xiao crouched down in front of her with a smile on her face and said with a smile: "nothing, juste to ask, you drank too muchst night, how are you now? It''s not hard! " Many people drink too much on the first night, and then they have a headache the next day because of a hangover. But maybe it was because Feng Yi had given her some alcohol and medicinest night. She didn''t have any headache today, but her body was very painful. As for the cause of the pain, she is not convenient to tell Xie Xiao. So heughed at him and said gratefully, "it''s OK. You care." "Hi, you''re wee." Xie Xiao waved and said: "by the way, I let my assistant stew tonic soup at noon today, and then I will send you one. You should remember to drink it." Chapter 598 Kang Luoyao was very surprised. Xie Xiao''s assistant she knew, named Dongsheng, was a northern boy. I didn''t expect that an old man would cook soup. Kang Luoyao felt that she was not very nice and wanted to refuse, but Xie Xiao didn''t give her the chance. The director was calling him over there. He answered. He quickly stood up and said to Kang Luoyao, "Yao Yao, I''ll go to film first. I''ll talk about it when I have lunch." With that, he left in a hurry. Kang Luoyao opened her mouth. The words she refused were still in her throat, so she could not say it again. Finally, she could only swallow it. At noon, Dongsheng really brought her a hot pot of tonic soup. Dongsheng is not very old, but seems to be in his twenties. He is very beautiful and has a sweet mouth. He usually likes to call his elder sister and elder brother when he sees people. Everyone in the crew likes him. But I don''t know if it''s Kang Luoyao''s illusion. She always thinks that Dong Sheng''s attitude is a little different when she sees herself today. I always feel There was an inexplicable hospitality and eagerness in it. It''s as warm as a lostmb to see his mother. Kang Luoyao was a little confused, but she was also embarrassed to ask more questions. After thanking him, she took the soup. Before long, Xie Xiao carried a small stool and ran over. "Yao Yao." Kang Luoyao looked at him with a brilliant smile on her face. She didn''t know why. There was always a strange feeling in her heart. Her skin smile flesh does not smile pull pull the corner of the mouth, say: "you finished?" "Well, I''m starving. By the way, is the soup here?" Kang Luoyao nodded and pointed to the blue heat preservation bucket beside her. "I haven''t had time to drink, but it smells very fragrant." When Xie Xiao heard this, heughed mysteriously and said, "then you have to try it quickly. I told you that the reason why I named Dongsheng as my assistant was because I heard that his rice was delicious and the soup was delicious. You know, we actors should pay attention to the diet control, but we have already controlled it. The only thing we can eat is not good enough Food, that is not too aggrieved themselves, you say it is not? " Kang Luoyao didn''t know what to answer. She could only follow her dry smile and nod frequently. "You said so." "So try it. Here, I''ll help you." "Oh, no, no, I''ll do it myself." "Don''t mention it." Xie Xiao didn''t care what she said, took the heat preservation bucket directly and scooped a bowl for her. Then, as if offering treasure to her, a pair of eyes were shining at her and said, e on, have a taste." Kang Luoyao''s smile was a little embarrassed. She felt that she couldn''t bear such enthusiasm, but she was embarrassed to refuse. So, can only take over, taste a mouthful. Don''t say, the soup tastes really good. Fresh and not greasy, after drinking with a little sweet fragrance, quite chef style. Since she began to drink soup, Xie Xiao has been looking at her. After she finished drinking, she quickly asked, "how do you feel?" Kang Luoyao nodded. "It''s good. It''s good to drink." "Yes." Xie Xiao this just happy smile, "I said Dongsheng''s craft must be good." Kang Luoyao did not lie in this praise. She was just seeking truth. Unexpectedly, next, listen to Xie Xiao said: "since you like it, I''ll let him cook it for you every day." "Luokang..." Her smile was stiff on her face, looking at Xie Xiao awkwardly, she said with a dry smile: "this, this is not good!" "What''s wrong with that? Don''t worry, I don''t let him do other things every day. Just let him cook for us. It''s much easier than other assistants. Besides, you see that you are so thin, you must supplement your nutrition. Do you know the most important thing about your health? " If Kang Luoyao has not noticed anything by this time, it is really a brain problem. She stroked her forehead with some headache and sighed, "Xie Xiao." "Well?" Xie Xiao blinked a pair of big eyes at her. Kang Luoyao raised her head and looked forward to such a pair of eyes. Originally, some cruel truth was choked in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word at once. After a while, she still couldn''t wave her hand, "nothing. Have a meal." Xie Xiao just grinned and said, "good." A meal can not be said to be very enjoyable, but rather embarrassing. Xie Xiao was very attentive to Kang Luoyao throughout the whole process, as if, for fear that she would not feel her own good. Kang Luoyao, however, felt that she felt it, but she felt too much. That''s a good attitude. It''s like a baby who can''t eat and needs a spoon to feed.While helping her scoop soup, while helping her to get rice, let alone Kang Luoyao, Xiaoqing is embarrassed by the side. After dinner, Xie Xiao also asked people to buy drinks for them, and was stopped by Kang Luoyao. "No, Xie Xiao, that I want to talk to you about something Xie Xiao looked back at her and didn''t feel the difference between her attitude. She just asked nkly, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" Kang Luoyao now feels a headache when he calls himself Yao Yao. She forced a smile. "Let''s go somewhere else." Xie Xiao at this time only after the realization of hindsight out, she has something in mind. So, he nodded and followed him. Kang Luoyao led him to a rest room where there was no one. The door of the lounge closed behind them. Xiaoqing Dongsheng was left outside. They stayed in it for a long time. No one knew what Kang Luoyao said to him in it. No one knew what Xie Xiao said to Kang Luoyao. In short, it will be more than half an hour after theye out again. Xie Xiao''s face doesn''t look very good-looking. I want to know that it''s not easy to really like a girl. She plucked up the courage to express her love, but she was rejected. It is also possible to say some words that are impossible in the future. It will not be too good for anyone. Kang Luoyao felt relieved. Xiaoqing rushed to meet her. She took a look at Xie Xiao and asked Kang Luoyao in a low voice: "sister Luoyao, is Xiaoge OK?" Kang Luoyao looked pale and said, "he''s OK." Some things, since you know that there is no chance, it is better to talk about them earlier. Don''t dy others'' time, and don''t bring trouble to yourself. She knew that Xie Xiao was a good man, a friend of Jingning and a cousin of Lu Jingshen. She didn''t want to have any unhappiness with him because of herself, and even affected the rtionship between Jingning and him. So, now that it''s open, it''s actually the best choice. Chapter 599 Thinking like this, she sighed, turned to Xiaoqing and said, "let''s go." Xiaoqing nodded and left with her. In the next few days, we can see that Xie Xiao is not in a good mood. Although the family background of the second generation ancestor was not so good, because there was a rtive of the Lu family, and Xie Xiao and Lu Jingshen were very close to each other, we did not dare to underestimate it. He was in a bad mood and no one dared to provoke him, but his curiosity wasmon. If you don''t dare to ask Xie Xiao, you can only ask Dong Sheng who is closest to Xie Xiao. However, Dongsheng is not very clear. Although he knows the reason vaguely, where does he dare to say? If really said, after the event Xie Xiao also must pick off his skin? Therefore, Dongsheng kept his mouth shut and refused to disclose any inquiry. When Kang Luoyao saw this scene, she had a headache, but she was helpless. Frank with Xie Xiao is the most useful way, but also the most merciless way. It is said that sometimes I like a person and dare not say it because I''m afraid that it will affect my image in the other party''s mind after I say it, and I can''t even make friends in the future. But now, she does not mind and Xie Xiao continue to be friends. But the key is that she is not given this opportunity. Even the director noticed something wrong with them. One day, seeing that Xie Xiao left work early, Kang Luoyao was the only one on the set, so he found a head to call her to her side. "What''s wrong with you and Xie Xiao?" he asked in a low voice Kang Luoyao didn''t know that the director had noticed the cold war between her and Xie Xiao, so she asked, "what''s wrong?" The director frowned. "You want to keep it from me? In recent days, as soon as you two arrive on the set, you look like strangers. You ignore me and I ignore you. I will never see any ghost in it. I am blind! " When Kang Luoyao heard the speech, he knew it. It turned out that everyone could see it. She could not help but smile bitterly. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to talk to Xie Xiao, but every time she takes the initiative to talk to Xie Xiao, the other party looks at her in a veryplicated way. Then, sigh, turn around and go. Kang Luoyao was also a little confused and didn''t understand what he meant. At the beginning, I still wanted to find him to ease up. After all, with the actors and actresses of the crew, if it goes on like this, wouldn''t it be a joke for outsiders? But after looking for it several times, I found that the other party was all of the same attitude. She estimated whether her confessionst time hurt Xie Xiao''s self-esteem. The other party may hate himself very much. Every time he sees her, he will think of his own failure case, so he sighs every time he sees her. With such a thought, Kang Luoyao felt that she still did not want to block others, so she did not take the initiative to look for him. So, two people you don''t look for me, I don''t look for you, gradually formed in the eyes of others, ignore each other''s rtionship. Kang Luoyao some distressed sigh: "director, we are OK, just a little misunderstanding happened, after a period of time will be good." The director leaned at her and snorted coldly. "Sure it''ll be OK in a while? Now it''s during the shooting period. I can also help you manage the voices of the crew. When the timees, shaqing has to do publicity and road shows. If you still have this kind of rtionship, it will be noticed by outsiders that the difference between male and female actors in our cast will have a great impact on the box office. Do you know? " How can Kang Luoyao not know? But she has no way! Can''t let her always use her own hot face to stick other people''s cold buttocks! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but show a wry smile and said to the director, "what do I do now?" The director frowned, looked at her, and suddenly asked, "what happened between you?" Er Kang Luoyao had a headache and stroked her forehead. After thinking about it, I felt that the director needed to run in the middle, so I told him the whole story. After that, he added a special sentence. "Director, I''ll tell you about it alone. Don''t tell me about it." After listening to the director, he was already stunned. How did not expect that their male and female stars, in their own eyes, hase back and forth so many rounds. How could he not see the love and hatred so strongly entangled? Is he too slow or is he too slow? After a long time, the director swallowed his saliva and said, "OK, this matter, I''ll think about how to solve it, that Recently, you should not try to find him As long as a man encounters this kind of frustration, he just wants to disappear in the other party''s ce immediately. Now I have to shoot face-to-face every day, and there are a lot of emotional ys. Who is not entangled in his heart and who is not depressed?The director is very understanding of the wave, let Kang Luoyao go first. Then, sitting in the same ce, I started to worry. How should this matter be solved? The next day, as soon as Kang Luoyao came to the crew, she found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The director seems to be particrly enthusiastic, that kind of enthusiasm, has exceeded the normal appearance, makes her Zhang Er two not to feel the head. Until she finished a scene at noon, she was suddenly pulled aside by the director. The director said mysteriously to her: "Luoyao, today I deliberately create opportunities for you two. I have already made an agreement with Xie Xiao. At noon, you two will speak clearly in the lounge and exin all the misunderstandings that should be exined." "Young man, who hasn''t got such a misunderstanding? As long as we talk about it, everything will be OK." Kang Luoyao realized that she couldn''tugh or cry for a while. But also know that the director to do so is a good thing, think about it, she and Xie Xiao between this awkward atmosphere, really will affect the crew. Moreover, she didn''t really want to quarrel with Xie Xiao so rigidly, so she agreed. After lunch, Kang Luoyao went to the rest room as scheduled. In the rest room, Xie Xiao is lying there to rest. He had a close schedule in these two days. He only took a big night dramast night. This morning, he just had a few hours'' rest. At noon, he rushed to work again. At this time, he also just finished his meal, because there was still a moment to shoot, so hey on the chair and sleep with closed eyes. When Kang Luoyao walked by, he was still covered with a piece of clothes. Maybe the light was dazzling and the clothes covered his face. Kang Luoyao stood for a moment, feeling a little embarrassed, but he did not have the symptoms of waking up. In my mind, if I don''t talk about it now, I''ll probably have no time to say itter when peoplee in to make up. Chapter 600 The director finally created such an opportunity for them, but it must not be missed again. So she cleared her throat and coughed, and called out: "Xie Xiao." Xie Xiao heard the voice, subconsciously should a, take away the clothes on the face. To see that it was her, her face sank in an instant. With a cold hum, she turned over directly and turned her back to the past. Kang Luoyao was embarrassed for a moment. The atmosphere remained silent all the time, and she thought for a moment that it was not a thing to be so rigid. Since all of you havee, it''s better to make it clear once and for all. Thinking like this, she didn''t worry. She went to a chair beside her and sat down and said, "Xie Xiao, I know you hate me now, but we are still in the same crew anyway. I didn''t do anything sorry to you. You don''t have to treat me like this?" "Is it because I didn''t ept your love that you pushed me out and ignored me? Thank you for being such a mean person This word a, Xie Xiao suddenly suddenly turn over a body. He sat up from his chair and looked at Kang Luoyao with a heavy face. Kang Luoyao raised her eyebrows. I''m not afraid of him. Xie Xiao was very angry in his heart, but he had no way. In the end, she could only say, "yes, I am not stingy, but since you want to refuse me, you have to give me a reason! Don''t think that the reason you saidst time can really send me away. I don''t believe it. " Last time, in order to put an end to his idea, Kang Luoyao directly said that he had no meaning in that respect, so he broke his mind. Therefore, these days, Xie Xiao is actually because of the inner frustration, as well as that little male self-esteem and pride, in anger with her. But in fact, his heart is still very confident. He felt that even if Kang Luoyao didn''t like herself, she couldn''t really hate herself. Even if I like her again, this period of time has always maintained the most basic sense of propriety, and did not make the other party disgusted. However, Kang Luoyao is so perfunctory, even if it is a reason to refuse, are not willing to say. But with this kind of false empty words to prevaricate him, so that he can retreat in the face of difficulties. He was angry with that. Kang Luoyao was stunned and thenughed. She is a little surprised, did not expect Xie Xiao to think so. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "why don''t I ept you?" Xie Xiao frowned. Half ring, displeased pursed, "what do you think in your heart, how do I know?" Kang Luoyao chuckled and sighed. "I didn''t cheat you, Xie Xiao. You are very good, but in my heart, I just regard you as a friend. I don''t want to lose a friend because of this. Do you understand what I mean?" Xie Xiao looked at her with serious eyes and made sure that there was no adulteration in her words. Then she said, "do you mean, I still have a chance?" "Luokang..." Headache caress forehead. She shook her head and exined seriously again, "since I have said that we are friends, naturally there is no chance for me to develop a rtionship with my friends." "Why not?" Xie Xiao is in a hurry to make a voice, words just export, regret. The attitude that has copsed for so many days, at this moment, reveals his own urgent nature. This really upset him. However, since the words have been exported, it is toote to regret. He thought about it and asked, "do you have anyone you like?" Kang Luoyao was stunned. Xie Xiao looked at her seriously with a very serious attitude. "If you have someone you like, I can understand what you''re doing, but if you don''t, why not give me a chance to try out the possibility of each other? Maybe, I mean, maybe, we''ll fit in? You said I was fine, didn''t you? That proves that whether you like me or not, at least you approve of me, don''t you? " Kang Luoyao was stunned there and was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that Xie Xiao would say such a thing. It seems wrong to watch the fake, but it makes sense to think about it carefully. She was embarrassed. For a moment, she stillughed at herself. "Xie Xiao, we are not suitable." Xie Xiao frowned. There was a distinct displeasure. Kang Luoyao sighed helplessly and had to tell the truth. "To tell you the truth, actually I have a boyfriend When saying this, Kang Luoyao''s heart is actually very struggling. Although, in Feng Yi''s heart, the rtionship between the two had long been a boyfriend and girlfriend, she also promised him to start over.But in her heart, she had reservations about the rtionship between them. Therefore, she did not dare to say this sentence easily. However, now, in the face of such persistent Xie Xiao, she doesn''t want to let the other party sink deeper and deeper, so she can only say it helplessly. Xie Xiao heard this sentence, a severe shock. Looking at her in disbelief. "What are you talking about? You have When did it happen? Why don''t I know? " Kang Luoyao did not speak, but looked at him quietly. Xie Xiao suddenly woke up. Right. Who is he? Who is not her? Why should she fall in love and let herself know? In this circle, hidden marriage and love is not a rare thing. Many artists, after a long time in love, even their closest assistants and agents do not know. Not to mention a colleague or friend of his? Xie Xiao couldn''t helpughing bitterly. In fact, when Kang Luoyao refused him, he did not think about this possibility. However, I still don''t believe it. He looked at her and asked, "who is he?" Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and didn''t answer the question. Instead, she said, "Xie Xiao, you will find a girl better than me and more suitable for you. We will all have our own happiness, instead of wasting our energy on unnecessary people." Xie Xiao looked at her quietly said this paragraph, only feel like a knife. However, she already has a favorite! Even if again sad, again do not give up, again unwilling, also should not disturb each other''s feelings, right? Should not let their own love, be the other party''s trouble, right? Xie Xiao took a deep breath, reluctantlyughed and nodded. "Well, I see." After a pause, he asked again. "Is he good to you?" Kang Luoyao was stunned for a moment. Then, slowly smile. "Well, he''s the best person in the world to me." Xie Xiao looked at her when she said this, her face unconsciously showed a happy smile, only felt a heart like being soaked in lemonade, sour and painful. Chapter 601 But he did not have any way, in the end, can only helplessly nod. "Well, I see." He stood up, went up to her and held out his hand to her. "In that case, I wish you happiness. You can rest assured that I will not be like before. We are still friends." Seeing this, Kang Luoyao also stood up. On the face this just showed from inside but sends the sincere smile. Take his hand and say, "well, good friend." At this time, Xie Xiao suddenly pulled her hand and held her gently. The man''s shoulders are wide, with a reassuring warm smell. Kang Luoyao''s body is slightly stiff, but Xie Xiao doesn''t move forward, just gently holding her. I wish you happiness after half a ring Kang Luoyao''s slightly stiff body then eased down and gave a slight smile. "Thank you." The conversation between the two men was thus concluded. Xie Xiao left first because he was about to shoot the next scene. Kang Luoyao''s part was at the back, so he could have a rest. After Xie Xiao went out, Xiaoqing came in and looked around. He found that there was no one else in the rest room except Kang Luoyao. He was relieved and walked in with confidence. "How about Luoyao? Have you talked to Xiao Ge yet Kang Luoyao nodded and directed Xiaoqing to pour herself a cup of honey water. She drank it and said, "Xie Xiao is a smart man. She knows what I''m talking about. She won''t go on like this." It''s a relief. Then, there are some reluctant frowns. With a helpless face, she said to Kang Luoyao: "sister Luoyao, in fact, I think Xiao elder brother is so poor. You see, he has good looks, money, good family background, handsome, gentle and considerate personality, and gentlemanly demeanor. Why is he so unlucky?" "I finally like a girl so much and express my love in a hurry. As a result, I was rejected and told that the other party had a boyfriend for a long time." "Oh, how I feel so sorry." Kang Luoyao holding the cup, she squinted at her, some funny. "You really think he''s so pathetic, why don''t you go over andfort him?" I was stunned. She looked at Kang Luoyao and asked, "can I go?" Kang Luoyao nodded, "of course. After all, we are affectionate. We havepassion for handsome men, and we are gentle and lovely. It''s just a happy fruit in the world. As long as you go there, maybe Xie Xiao will not be sad. We will also find that there are grass everywhere. Why should we love a flower alone, and then untie the knot and go to a new stage of lifepletely. " Rao is too slow to understand Kang Luoyao''s jokes. For a moment, a small face was blushing with shame. "Sister Luoyao! Don''t talk nonsense However, the mouth said that, the face more and more involuntarily more and more red, a heart is also pounding. Kang Luoyao was really just joking. The more he didn''t expect, he would see her side reaction. Slightly Leng for a moment, then just react toe over, the heart can not help shocked. However, this is not a bad thing. After all, Xiaoqing''s personality is very good, and she is also really gentle and kind. She thought about it, her eyes turned slightly, and suddenly said, "OK, OK, I was the middle eye just now. You''re kidding me." "Now, I really have something to ask you for help." Xiaoqing asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter?" Kang Luoyao took out an object from her bag and gave it to her. She said, "this was given to me by Xie Xiao before. I forgot to return it to him just now. Since we have already talked about it, it''s not appropriate to leave these things here." "You can help me find a chance and return it to him privately." Xiaoqing some micro Leng, surprised to see her, "I go?" Kang Luoyao said with a smile, "well, you go. Will you do me a favor? " Xiaoqing some hesitated, but hesitated for a moment, or firmly nodded. "Well, good, no problem." With that, Kang Luoyao asked her to leave with a smile. Looking at the back of Xiaoqing''s leaving, shey on the chair and said with a smile in her heart: silly girl, I have created opportunities for you. It depends on yourself whether you can grasp this opportunity. Although she knows, Xiaoqing''s family background,pared with Xie''s, may have some climbing elements. But she also knows that Xiaoqing, who is not so snobbish, will like Xie Xiao, and it will never be because of his identity and family background. Xie Xiao, no matter from his usual style of conduct or his own feelings, can judge that he is not a person who attaches importance to these pedantic things.Therefore, if these two people can be together, it is also considered that lovers get married. She still hopes that the people around her can have their own happiness. In this way, Kang Luoyao closed her eyes and rested. In the afternoon, it''s the opposite of Kang Luoyao and Xie Xiao. Yesterday, Xiao Xiao''s face was taken three hours in a row, but I didn''t show up for another four hours. The whole scene was shot down, still conscientious, see the next director and deputy director has been nodding frequently. Fortunately, today''s match between the two is not a veryborious part. Both of them are old actors. With the background of the previous y, they are so familiar with each other, so they can cooperate with each other easily. The director found that the rtionship between the two is no longer as rigid as before. After a y is over, in the gap of the next scene, there will be a lot of talking andughing in the middle. We can know that the n he set up today to let them have a peace talk has been sessful. He was relieved. It''s not easy to be a director. You have to worry about not only the quality of the y, but also the rtionship between the male and female stars. The good thing is, they''re all together. As long as it doesn''t affect the crew, he doesn''t care about the rest. It didn''t finish until 6 p.m. This evening, Xie Xiao has no y and can rest, but Kang Luoyao has a night y. Therefore, he needs to wait on the set. After dinner, when it is dark, he can shoot directly. Xie Xiao before leaving, looking at her, some valley owe words and stop. Kang Luoyao noticed that he had something to ask, pointed to a corner not far away, and said to him, "let''s go there and talk about it." Xie Xiao nodded. Two people went to a rtively quiet corner, Xie Xiao just took out a thing from his pocket and said to her, "this is what you let me have from Xiaoqing?" Kang Luoyao took a look at it. It''s a pair of Bluetooth headsets. It''s custom-made in red. It''s beautiful and of good quality. Chapter 602 This is still when she shot a y before, noisy boring, want to listen to songs, Xie Xiao at that time he used it, so he gave it to her. She has been using it all the time, and has not returned it in time, so she has kept it till now. "Yes," she said with a smile Xie Xiao frowned and her expression becameplicated. "Luoyao, you don''t have to be like this. I said, even if we can''t be lovers, we can still be friends. These things..." "These things are yours. I''m just borrowing them. Of course, they should be returned to you." Sheughed sincerely and earnestly, "if you want to send it next time, you will naturally send a brand-new one. I will not be polite to you." Xie Xiao a Leng, a few secondster, just reflected her meaning. Young men and women should learn to avoid suspicion. What he used, with his breath, his taste, his trace, if she continued to use it, the ambiguous rtionship would continue. One dayter, in case she identally took it out, he saw it. Also can''t help but cause his own innermost feelings, make him suddenly increase sad and sad. Now, she has returned everything to him. Even if she gives it back in the future, it will only be a gift from a friend. Thinking of this, Xie Xiao suddenly understood Kang Luoyao''s painstaking intention, and felt a pang of bitterness. He nodded and put it away. "OK, I get it." After a pause, he asked, "you didn''t answer my question today. Who is he?" Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and did not want to answer this question. If she could, she would have answered by noon today. After thinking about it, she could only say, "it doesn''t matter who he is. In a word, I will not be with anyone else except him in this world." Xie Xiaoming knows that when he raises this question, he is likely to hurt himself again. But he couldn''t help it. When he heard her reply, he showed a certain expression and said with a wry smile, "I can only say that he is really lucky." Kang Luoyao did notment on this sentence. Xie Xiao sighed. "Well, in that case, I''ll go first." Kang Luoyao nodded and Xie Xiao left. A night y in the evening, with several outdoor ys in the middle. It''s the twelfth month now. It''s still very cold outside in winter. In the evening, there were snowkes in the sky, which added a trace of destion and depression to the y. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening after shooting the scene. Kangluoyao is not frozen. When she gets the news of the end of her work, she goes to the hotel with Xiaoqing in her military coat. Because it''ste, some people are still filming on the set. The others, however, have already returned to the hotel. So, when she and Xiaoqing went back to the hotel, they were the only two of them. Because the studio is not far from the hotel, on such a winter night, the roadside is covered with snow, and it only takes a few minutes to drive by. But Kang Luoyao is so hungry that she doesn''t want to order takeout, so she ns to walk back with Xiaoqing and buy something to eat on the way. Unexpectedly, two people just bought two barbecue and one fried rice. When they were going to the hotel, they suddenly jumped out of the alley. The shadow quickly caught Kang Luoyao and dragged her to the alley. Kang Luoyao didn''t even have time to send out a cry of surprise. Beside her, Xiaoqing was stunned for two seconds. When she responded, she quickly cried out, "sister Luoyao!" Then, he threw down his things and ran after him. But the alley was dark. Where else was there? She was suddenly scared silly, a lonely woman, neither dare to go inside, and there is no way. In the cold winter night, there are few pedestrians on the road. The only one that is rtively close is just a few hundred meters away from the night market. But I really want to go there and ask people toe and help. I guess the people here have already run away, and the day lily is cold. Helpless, she can only quickly take out the mobile phone, while calling the police, while chasing. The alley is dark, not even a streetmp, all the way can only use mobile phone lighting. To say I''m not afraid, it''s absolutely false. However, as long as you think that Kang Luoyao is now in danger, Xiaoqing will have nothing to do with it. She will run and shout at the same time. "Sister Luoyao, where are you?" "Sister Luoyao, don''t be afraid. I''ve already called the police and the police will be here soon." Then, he threatened the gangster who had taken Kang Luoyao away. "I advise you to let them go, or you won''t have time to runter." "Do you want money? I tell you, the money is all here. Here, in this bag, it''s all her money, bank cards, cash and mobile phones. You can take it. She has no money on her bodyThen he poured all the things in the bag on the ground. At present, she is not sure who the other party is, and what is the reason for her kidnapping Kang Luoyao. She can only intimidate and seduce Kang Luoyao, hoping that they can hear her and release her. However, in fact, no matter how she yelled, no one spoke. On the contrary, at this time, a voice of surprise came from the entrance of thene where she had juste in. "Why? Xiaoqing, why are you here Xiaoqing was nervous, suddenly heard a voice, subconsciously suddenly turned around. When you see the figure standing under the streetmp at the entrance of the alley, you suddenly feel like seeing the Savior, and immediately run over. "Brother Xiao!" Xie Xiao is actually hungry at night. Dongsheng should have bought a snack for him, but Dongsheng caught a cold today. He didn''t want Dongsheng toe out to blow the cold wind, so he didn''t tell him and ran out to buy a snack. After buying a snack, I was walking back, but I didn''t expect to hear a familiar female voice calling here. Curious, he came to have a look and found that he really knew someone. That''s when he called out. Looking at Xiaoqing a look aggrieved startled lie, Xie Xiao some surprised. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you alone? What about your artists? " Xiaoqing was so anxious that she almost cried out, "brother Xiao, I beg you, please save sister Luoyao. Sister Luoyao is gone." Xie Xiao smell speech, face suddenly a change. "What do you mean? What is missing? You have to be clear. " So, Xiaoqing will just encounter things, one by one and Xie Xiao said. In fact, the matter is also very simple, and it happens very quickly. Speaking up, it is only a matter of a few words. However, Xie Xiao but from this short words, heard the great danger. First of all, the other party ran out of the alley and suddenly robbed people. It''s no coincidence that it''s so cold and sote. Chapter 603 After all, everyone knows that there is only one hotel on the other side of the road. At this time, there will be very few people passing by. If the other party has no target, it would be silly to arrest people here. Squat here, ghost knows how long it takes to squat down to a person. And now it''s snowing. It''s so cold outside that there can''t be such a fool. Therefore, it is likely that the other party has known for a long time that someone will pass by at this time. And who will pass by? Naturally, they are kangluoyao. The other party has been staring at her for a long time, figured out the time for her to finish work, made preparations here in advance, and after her passing, he directly removed the people. Think of here, Xie Xiao took out his mobile phone, point to open the shlight, holding the mobile phone also went to the alley. After a few steps, I found a tire print. I saw that they were three seals with very even distance. Because of the snow, there was a thinyer of snow on the ground, so the seal was still very clear. Judging from this impression, it should be left by something simr to a tricycle. This also proves why Xiaoqing, after reacting, only stayed for more than ten seconds to chase in, but did not find the figure. Because the other party has already moved people into the car, driving a tricycle to leave quickly. And this also confirmed his previous ideas. The other party should know Kang Luoyao, and even prepared a tricycle here in advance, just for the convenience of transporting her away. And why choose in thisne, rather than on the road outside? After all, people are the same few. Look up. There are few cameras in the upper part of the city. It''s the old alley. There is no one in thisne, but there are some on the road outside because of the passing vehicles to be photographed. The other Party chose this ce to avoid being photographed by the camera. So, the other side still has concerns! Think of here, Xie Xiao calm face, asked: "the police?" Xiaoqing nodded repeatedly. Xie Xiao thought for a moment and said, "this matter should be informed to the director. It''s useless for us to stay here. The other party has already left. It''s better to wait for the police toe." Xiaoqing nodded in a hurry, but she was worried. "But what about sister Luoyao?" Xie Xiao frowned and looked deep into the alley. After half a ring, he said, "it''s not for money, not for lust. The other party has deliberately stationed here to kidnap her. It must be someone who knows her very well. It''s no use for us to be here. Since we are familiar with her, we must have some conspiracy. We might as well stop quietly and go back first and wait for news. Since the other party has a plot, there must be newsing." Xiao Qing listened to his analysis, and then settled down and nodded. They turned around and walked out together. They didn''t know whether it was because they were in a state of mind or because they were frightened just now. Did not take a few steps, Xiaoqing suddenly groaned, fell to the ground. Xie Xiao was frightened and went back to see her. I saw a big protruding stone on the ground. Xiaoqing didn''t pay attention to it. I tripped over the stone and knocked my knee on the edge of the stone directly. Blood gushed out at once. Xie Xiao instantly changed his face. He quickly squatted down and lifted her up from the ground and asked, "how are you doing? Are you all right? " Xiaoqing''s face is a little pale, because of the pain, there is even a faint sweat on her forehead. But she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m fine." Xie Xiao looked up and saw her face, and knew that she was Stoic. Because it was winter, she was still wearing thick tights, and she couldn''t see how the wound was. It was not convenient to treat here. Xie Xiao can only take off his scarf, help her leg do a simple bandage, and then said: "bear with me, I will send you to the hospital." Small feeling hears speech, quickly shakes head. "No, I don''t need it. Really, it''s just a fall. I don''t need to go to the hospital. We''d better go to see sister Luoyao first..." "Be obedient!" Xie Xiao suddenly sank his face, and his tone was very serious. Xiaoqing has never seen him like this, and was immediately scared. Then, before reaction, he suddenly saw him turn around, his back to himself, squat down. Xie Xiao turned her back and said in a deep voice, e up." Xiaoqing Leng Leng Leng, a moment, just reaction, he is to carry himself. His face burned red and he waved his hands at a loss. "Xiao, Xiao elder brother, no, I can..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xie Xiao is also helpless. Now it''s sote, here is so partial, even if you want to take a taxi, you can''t get it.Her leg injury, it seems quite serious, if you do not rush to the hospital for treatment, in case of any seque, or a big scar, it will not look good. Girls are all beautiful. With such beautiful and slender legs, if there is a scar on their legs, how can they still wear skirts in summer? Xie Xiao has always been a gentleman and knows girls very well. He knows the importance of beauty to a girl. Therefore, I never felt that such a wound would be a trivial matter. Xiaoqing saw that he insisted and bit his lip, but he didn''t dare to refuse. Hesitant half ring, just dare to carefully step forward, facing his very broad back, lying down. Xie Xiao felt that she was lying on the ground, and with a little effort, he carried her on his back. Xiaoqing is thin, lying on the back of a man, almost no weight. But Rao is so, or let her can not help blushing, the whole person shrinks there, even dare not say a word, the whole body is stretched straight, almost nervous to can''t. Xie Xiao is not aware of her abnormal, just feel her body a little stiff, think it is painful. So heforted him: "is it very painful? If you hold on a little longer, there will be a hospital in front of you, and you will be able to deal with it immediately. " Although the location here is very partial, there is a small hospital in front of it. Usually, if the crew has a small injury and a cold, and they don''t want to run to a big hospital, they will go to this rtively small hospital. Anyway, it''s not a serious illness. It''s the same treatment, no difference. Xiaoqing, Mm-hmm. The voice of Xie Xiao''s feet stepping on the snow came to her ear. She was a little embarrassed and asked softly, "Xiao elder brother, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you." Xie Xiao smell speech, sprinkle ran a smile. "If you are a friend of Luoyao, you can''t be helpless even if you are a friend by chance, right?" What''s more, such a delicate girl, whose legs have been knocked into this way in the middle of the night, who can bear to care? Xiaoqing didn''t think so, she just felt that Xie Xiao''s status was noble and he was a big star. Chapter 604 Now, but willing to condescend to the expensive to carry their own, but also so gentle, it is simply immortal down to earth. Think of here, her a heart, can''t help but again like a deer general, excited jump up. Xie Xiao has been small feelings back to the hospital, fortunately at this time, there are doctors on duty. Knowing that her leg was injured, she immediately asked her to sit down. First, she went to get iodophor, medicine and gauze. Then the nurse helped her to take off her pantyhose inside, and then treated the wound for her. Seeing this, he said to Xie Xiao: "Xiao elder brother, I''m ok here. If you have a doctor to help me deal with it, you should go to help sister Luoyao." She is not a coquettish girl, know this time, oneself this is just a little hurt. The real danger is on kangluoyao''s side. Now, I don''t know what happened to sister Luoyao. Xie Xiao heard her say so, looked at the wound on her knee, and then confirmed to the doctor that it was really nothing important, and then nodded. "OK, then you finish the medicine and rest here. Don''t rush back and wait for my call." After that, I remembered that Xiaoqing didn''t have her own phone. So, let her take out her mobile phone, and then put her phone number in. Xiaoqing saw that he entered a series of phone numbers in his mobile phone, dialed once, and then hung up until he got through. A heart, suddenly excited and nervous. Oh, my God! What is she doing? She not only let the God recite himself, but also got the phone number of the God! God, please drop a thunder to wake yourself up. She must be dreaming. How can this be possible? However, Xie Xiao did not know her psychological activities at all. Very calm after saving the number, the phone will be returned to her. Then, he asked earnestly: "after the wound has been treated, you must not leave. Wait for my call. If you really want to go back to the hotel, you can call someone to pick you up. It''s not safe for you to go back alone at such ate hour. Your boss has already had an ident. If you have an ident again, it''s frost on the snow, OK?" Xiaoqing nodded repeatedly. A obedient look, it is very clever. Xie Xiao looks at, also don''t know why, originally some anxious mood, suddenly gets better. Heughed and reached for her head. After touching, both of them were stiff. Xie Xiao quickly after the realization of the quick back hand, embarrassed smile. "Well, nothing else, I''ll go first." Xiaoqing reacts toe over, quickly nods, "mm-hmm, you go quickly." Xie Xiao left. After he left, Xiaoqing had time to cover his already red face and screamed three times. Then, she covered his face and began to hum with embarrassment. And on the other side. The police have arrived. Xie Xiao took over with them and told them what happened again. They looked at the car marks on the ground, and concluded that it was the same as Xie Xiao''s conjecture before. Then, we sent a group of people to look for it nearby, and the rest went back to check and monitor to see if there were suspicious tricycles on other roads nearby this evening. Xie Xiao thought of the small love in the hospital, so he did not go back with them, but went to the hospital to pick up the little love and send people back to the hotel. Xiaoqing didn''t expect him toe back. He nned to either take a taxi or ask his colleagues who are familiar with the crew to pick him up. I didn''t expect to call before I saw him back. Late at night, the man was wearing a ck windbreaker. The whole man looked tall and handsome. He strode into it on a snowy night. When he saw her, he said with a smile, "are you ok? I''ll take you back to the hotel and have a rest. " I just feel that my heart is like ayer of warm water flowing, warm. She nodded quickly. "Well, it''s OK. Thank you." Xie Xiaoughed and said nothing. Pick her up and head for the hotel. However, less than ten minutes away, I quickly returned to the hotel. Xie Xiao sent her back to her room and left. Xiaoqing naturally can''t sleep. After all, kangluoyao hasn''t found it yet. But this does not hinder her today because of Xie Xiao''s appearance and behavior, but produces the good mood. But this kind of good mood, in the thought of Kang Luoyao at this time may face the danger, suddenly disappeared. On the other side, Jingning was sleeping in the middle of the night. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. She went abroad a few days ago and came back yesterday. It''s time difference today. If it''s not urgent, ordinary people won''t call her at 3:30 in the morning at this time. Jingning took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. It was Xiaohe.Not from frowning, the bottom of my heart subconsciously rises a bad premonition. Lu Jingshen seems to have been awakened by the phone call, turned over and held her in his arms. He asked vaguely, "who is it?" I''ll answer the phone first and then I''ll wake up Finish saying, take away his hand, get up to take mobile phone to go out. She didn''t pick up the phone until she walked out into the corridor. "Xiao He, what''s the matter?" Opposite, Xiao He''s voice is too anxious. "Sister Ning Ning, something big has happened!" Jingning frowned. She was only half awake. After hearing this sentence, she woke up all at once. She lowered her face and asked, "what''s the big deal?" "Luoyao is gone! After taking it back this evening, on the way back to the hotel with Xiaoqing, he was robbed on the way and has not been found. " Jingning was shocked! She never expected that she would receive the news. Several secondster, she recovered from the shock and asked, "did you call the police? What do you say there? " Xiao He quickly replied, "it has been reported, but there is no clue yet." Jingning tightened the corners of her lips, and her fingers unconsciously pinched the railing beside her. After half a ring, he lowered his voice and said, "first stabilize the crew, except for the director, and don''t let anyone know. Once there is any news leakage from the media, immediately intercept the news, and never let the news be disclosed." Xiao he should be in a hurry. Because before, there have been such cases, after the star was kidnapped, the other party was just trying to make money. But it was because the news was known by the media, and the media reported it wantonly and even followed up on the case. Later, when the other party saw so many people concerned, they could only kill them under pressure. This did not help the victim soon, but became an aplice in killing the victim. Xiaohe is obviously aware of this possibility, so even if Jingning doesn''t give orders, she will do it ording to the rules. Chapter 605 Next, Jingning told her a few things to pay attention to. Xiao He promised one by one, and after that, he hung up the phone. As soon as the phone hung up over there, Jingning told Lu Jingshen about it. Lu Jingshen is more capable of finding people in China. After listening to Lu Jingshen, he immediately asked Su Mu to go down. The people down there are going to move quickly. And at this point, on the other side. Feng Yi selected several qualified servants for the vi. She was happy to tell Kang Luoyao the good news. Unexpectedly, she got the news that she had been kidnapped. Feng Yi was very surprised. He didn''t care about anything. He ran to the police station immediately. Soon, he learned all about it. His face was as gloomy as if he could drip water. Seeing his ugly face, Xiaoqing was also a little afraid. She shivered and said, "Feng ER Shao, sister Luoyao, she Is she going to be ok? " Feng Yi looked at her without expression. He didn''t speak and turned away. Everyone was confused when he left. I don''t know what he means, let alone where he is going. At that time, Xie Xiao was also there. He came with the director today to understand the progress. At this time, I can''t help frowning. She patted Xiaoqing on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. She has her own destiny. It will be OK." In fact, I feel puzzled. Why did Kang Luoyao have an ident? It wasn''t Jingning but Fengyi who came out of it? Although Feng Yi is a shareholder of Anning international and can be regarded as Kang Luoyao''s boss seriously, there have been other artists'' idents before, and he has never appeared before. Now, he came to ask himself, even as if in a hurry. Is What''s the rtionship between them? Xie Xiao didn''t think of them as lovers at this time. He just felt that Fengyi''s attitude towards kangluoyao was strange. However, he did not think much about it. After all, the most important thing now is to save kangluoyao, and the rest is not important. And on the other side. Feng Yi just came out of the police station, and was suddenly caught by a figure. Just a bang! He did not notice, was attacked by the other side by surprise, cor was seized by the other side, the body severely pressed on the body. "Fengyi! You said you would protect her? Said she wouldn''t get hurt? What''s going on now? Ah? " One arm of Zhuyi pressed hard on his chest and locked his neck. His eyes were red and angry as if he were going to burst out fire. Leng Mo is to follow Feng Yi toe over together, see appearanceplexion a cold, want to go forward. However, it was blocked by Fengyi. He looked at Zhuyi without expression and said in a cold voice, "let go!" However, the game did not move. He also got the news of Kang Luoyao''s ident today. At that time, his breath almost stopped, and he was very angry to learn that she was kidnappedst night. Just looked up a circle, also did not find any news, this just angrily looked for Feng Yi. Feng Yi looked at him coldly and said, "I repeat, let go!" Zhu Yi red at him with hatred. He didn''t mean to loosen his eyes. He still dragged his clothes. "Tell me first, where is she?" Unexpectedly, the voice just fell, suddenly felt a pain in his arm, Feng Yi did not know how to do it, suddenly turned his whole arm around and fell him to the ground. All chess yers snorted in pain. Leng Mo then rushed forward and stopped in front of Feng Yi. Lengleng looks at all the chess games that have been thrown on the ground. Zhu Yi was so angry that he didn''t expect that Feng Yi would dare to throw himself to the ground. How could he be so rampant! He didn''t protect Luoyao well. Now he doesn''t admit his mistake, he is so arrogant! In his eyes, is Luoyao''s life and death so unimportant? "Fengyi," said Zhu Yi in an angry voice! You were blind at first Feng Yi tidied up his clothes, and then looked at Zhuyi with disdain like a garbage. "You are not qualified toe here to say that! She will not regret itter, nor is it your has the final say. Finish saying, no longerzy to pay attention to him, stepped on the car, with cold ignorance left. Zhuyi was ignoredpletely. Looking at the back of the car leaving, he hammered his fist to the ground. In the car, Feng Yi gives a photo to Leng Mo, and says in a cold voice, "go check the whereabouts of this man. If you have any news, please tell me immediately."Leng Mei looks at the man in the picture and is surprised. "Er Shao, do you think..." Feng Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Acquaintancesmit crimes, so far have not contacted here to ask for money, such a person can only be one. That is he si. Leng Yi obviously thought of this, and nodded quickly, "yes." At this time, in an abandoned factory building in the suburbs. All around are ck and cold concrete walls, and there are dirt flowing through the ground. The whole workshop is filled with a pungent smell of mildew. In the middle is a rtivelyrge open space, supported by several concrete pirs. On one of the concrete pirs, there was a man tied to it. Her hands were tied behind her back, her hair was scattered, and her clothes were stained with sewage. Thin and thin, she is a woman. There was a footstep outside. The bound woman moved and opened her eyes with difficulty. He si carried a bowl of rice, cold face came over, squatted in front of her, and then put the bowl of rice on the ground in front of her. "Damn it, I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I can''t find yourst check. You can''t cheat me!" Kang Luoyao looks at he si. Because of hunger day and night, she has no strength and can hardly speak. Her mouth was still covered with adhesive tape. She couldn''t make a sound. She could only look at him quietly. He si thought about it and said to several men outside, "Hey, what are we going to do next?" A slightly fat man with big arms came in. "Since you can''t find the money, please call me. Isn''t she a mother? She must know where the money is He si smell speech, frown, some reluctant. "I don''t want to call her. If I tell her, all the people will know the news about the girl in my hand. How can I get rid of the suspicion then?" Flower arm man listened to his words, immediatelyughed. "Oh, how dare you? You still hope to get rid of the suspicion and go back to be a big star''s father in the future? Do you promise, you cheap girl Chapter 606 He said, pointing to Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao looks at him without expression. Her mouth is blocked and doesn''t make any sound. He Si''s face changed. "What do you mean now..." The flower arm man put his hand on he Si''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, I don''t mean you. Sometimes you are too kind-hearted. The women don''t recognize you and want to divorce you. But you still miss the old love and refuse to give up. Why do you think it''s necessary?" This almost made Kang Luoyao vomit. Reading old love and not giving up? I''m afraid I won''t give up until I read the money! But although she felt hypocritical, he Si was very helpful. He chuckled twice and said, "I''m not one day husband and wife hundred days'' grace. This girl calls me father at all. I can''t do things too well, can''t I?" That flower arm man hears speech, eyeground sh a touch of ridicule. The expression on his face is a look of admiration. "How can I think you are a man of righteousness! But brother, you have to see the situation clearly. The girl has been tied here by you. Do you think that if you really put her back, can she spare you in the future? " As soon as this wordes out, he Si is stunned for a moment. He bullied kangluoyao''s mother and daughter for too many years. In recent years, even though kangluoyao has gradually be famous, her ie and social status are no longer the little girl he was able to handle at the beginning. But because of Kang''s mother and his first marriage certificate, he is still kangluoyao''s adoptive father in name. Because of this, he was not afraid that Kang Luoyao would not listen to her. Maybe it was a habit that he had developed over the years. Gradually, he felt that no matter what he had done, kangluoyao still had to be obedient and at his own disposal. Therefore, even if I tied her here this time, I never thought that she would revenge herself afterwards. That flower arm man sees him Lengzheng there, smile, p his shoulder. "Think about it yourself. Anyway, money is what we need. As for how people deal with it, it''s up to you." With that, he took people out. He si stood there for a while, his face changed. He turned his head and looked at Kang Luoyao, who was tied to a concrete pir. Suddenly, there was a trace of evil in his eyes. She squatted down and pulled the rag out of her mouth. "He si! Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing now? Let me go Kang Luoyao was finally able to speak, and immediately cried out. He si looks at her, the evil between the eyebrows and eyes is more and more thick. Half ring, just cold voice way: "don''t shout, even if you shout broken throat, here also won''t be heard." Hearing this, Kang Luoyao immediately changed her face. Originally some pale face, now is a trace of blood also did not have. She looked at he Si in disbelief and asked, "what is this ce? Where have you brought me? " He si coldly put a piece of cake into her mouth and said, "don''t ask, I won''t say it after asking. Now I should eat and drink. After drinking, you can go on the road." Kang Luoyao''s whole body was stiff. She quickly took a few mouthfuls and spat out the cake that had been put into her mouth. "What''s on the road? Where are you taking me? What do you want to do He si did not speak. It''s just that look that has betrayed his idea. He said coldly: "you don''t me me, I have no way, who let you before so treat money as a life, would rather hold everyone together to die than give me the money, now also can only be like this." Kang Luoyao listened to him, but could not think out what he meant. Only one signal. "You, are you for money? He Si, are you really crazy or fake crazy? Don''t I promise you that I will give you 50 million yuan as long as you are willing to divorce? Why are you doing this? Isn''t that money enough for you to abuse? " She said this in a low voice and gnashing her teeth. He si gave her a sarcastic look. "Fifty million? Oh! Do you really have 50 million for me? Or when I''m stupid? So easy to cheat? You''re just trying to find an excuse to kick me out after you''ve made a great sess He said, suddenly thought of something, and squatted down again, seized her clothes. "Tell me the truth. Where''s the 20 million check? As long as you say it, I promise to let you go. How about that? " Kang Luoyao looked at him and suddenly felt funny. So, he reallyughed. "He Si, do you think you are sick! It''s clear that you don''t want more money, but you have to run to take such a big risk. Do you get bitten by pigs with this 20 million yuanHe si didn''t expect that she would have the courage to scold him. Suddenly, he was furious and pped her in the face. "I asked you to tell me the whereabouts of the money!" He screamed, his whole body trembling slightly with anger. Kang Luoyao was beaten to the side of his face, and his mouth was full of fishy and salty rust. She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you let me go first and I''ll tell you where the money is." He si red at her, a pair of eyes because of anger, has been close to red. Kang Luoyao was not afraid at all, but looked at him with calm eyes. Even the tone is almost peaceful negotiation. "Although I don''t know what rtionship you have with that group of people outside, I can see that they didn''t take you seriously and asked you to tie me out. Most of them just used you. 20 million yuan, how much more can you leave with them?" "Why don''t you let me go first? In this way, all the 20 million yuan are yours, and you don''t have to divorce my mother. Later, you can take advantage of the divorce and ckmail me again. Anyway, I can''t do anything to you, can you?" Have to say, Kang Luoyao''s words, let him very heart. After all, that''s more than 20 million! If all that money is his, he can buy a lot of I''ll never have to endure the torture like this again. Thinking of something, he Si''s eyes went crazy. He looked at Kang Luoyao, his eyes were almost paranoid, and he lowered his voice and said, "are you sure that as long as I let you go, you will really give me that money?" Although Kang Luoyao''s mood has been very big, but on the surface is still very calm. How can we lose the chain at the critical moment? She said calmly: "yes, as long as you let me go, the money is all yours." Chapter 607 He Si''s breathing became rapid. He looked back and took a look at the group of people standing outside the door. Then he whispered to Kang Luoyao, "you promise you''re right. Don''t cheat me!" Kang Luoyao sneered, "what can I cheat you? You don''t know where I live. I can hide from the first day of junior high school, and I can hide beyond fifteen? " As soon as she said this, he Si was convinced. I think so. Legally speaking, he is her adoptive father, so it is proper to ask her to take some money to spend. Even if she didn''t, he could sue her for abandoning the old man. And over the years, he Si has been controlling the mother and daughter, and has been used to it psychologically. The defense against them is naturally very low. However, to be on the safe side, he kept a little more in mind. "Well, you tell me where your mother is, and I''ll let you go when I''m sure it''s OK." Kang Luoyao''s face suddenly cooled down. "It''s none of our business. It''s none of our business. It''s none of our business." He si grimlyughed. "Nothing to do with her? How could that be possible? She''s your mother. She''s my wife. Isn''t our business her business? Besides, you little girl is not the same as before. You don''t have to lie to me "I know, didn''t you hook up with a rich man? Now I have a lot of heart. If I let you go and you don''t give me money, what can I do to you? Am I not afraid that your wild man will retaliate against me "But I''m not the same as your mother. We''re legal couples. Even if I don''t beat her, scold her, and do something that couples love to do, it''s normal. When doing this kind of thing, if one of her heart doesn''t recover well and something goes wrong, it''s beyond my control." "In a legal situation like this, I should not be held responsible, should I? So, you''d better tell me her whereabouts. In this way, I''ll be at ease, and you can rest assured that we''ll have a good cooperation at that time. We''ll pay money and people at the same time. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? " Kang Luoyao was shaking with anger. She always knew he si didn''t want to face, but she didn''t expect that he could be so shameless! She gritted her teeth, looked at him coldly, and said word by word: "you don''t think about it!" Her attitude made he Si''s face cold. "Oh! So you were just trying to cheat me? Because you want to cheat me, you dare not tell me the whereabouts of your mother now. Kang Luoyao, are you really fun when I am He said, and suddenly reached out and put a mp on her chin. Kang Luoyao felt as if her chin was going to be crushed by him, and her whole head was forced to lift up. Just then, a voice came in from outside. "Well, did you ask her?" He si looked back at those people. Before he could speak, he listened to Kang Luoyao biting his teeth and lowering his voice: "the money is in my house." He Si Yi Leng, looking back at her, just did not react toe over. "What do you say?" "I said, the money is in my house, so I will not take arge check with me. If you want, you can only go home with me and get it." He Si was shocked! He released his hand and turned to the man outside the house and said, "it''sing." Then he turned around and looked at Kang Luoyao. "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Kang Luoyao''s chin was finally released to relieve her pain. She took a few deep breaths before she said, "of course, but you have to take me with you because you can''t get into my house without me." He si smelled the speech andughed grimly. "You''re wrong. Don''t you forget how I got into your housest time?" As soon as heughed, Kang Luoyao began tough. "Yes? So you think I''m going to be stupid. You''ve been in my house before, and I''m still stupid enough to live there? " He siyileng. Kang Luoyao continued: "you also said that I am a big star now. I am rich, and I have be a rich man. Naturally, I can''t continue to live in that small apartment." "To tell you the truth, in fact, I just put that small apartment there as a cover for you." "I usually go out to film, and most of the time I stay in a hotel. You don''t know how many days I stay at home, so if I go back there once in a while, you''ll think that I''ve always lived there." "In this way, you won''t check my real address, but in fact, I''ve moved a long time ago. The ce where I live now is a single family vi." "It''s not just cheques, but also lots of jewelry and antiques that I''ve quietly saved over the years. As long as you''re willing to let me go, I promise I won''t give you any of these things. How about all of them?"He Si Yi finished listening, a pair of eyes immediately became hot. "Are you serious? And jewelry and antiques? " "Of course, I''m all in your hands. Do you dare to lie?" He si swallows saliva, Kang Luoyao looks at him quietly, also not anxious, waiting for his answer. She knew that Yi He Si''s greed, since she knew that there was such arge sum of money, it was impossible not to want it. Sure enough, after a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can let you go, but after I get my things!" Kang Luoyao slowlyughed, "it''s a deal." "It''s a deal." After discussing with her, he si went out. The group outside kept asking him if there was any money. He also just sneered, said that the little girl''s mouth is very hard, and so on hungry her meal, the evening again. As soon as Luo Kang tasted the cold, she gave her a cold look. As he spoke, he untied his clothes and walked in. He si sees form, frown, and then smile to reach out to stop him. "Oh, no, I haven''t got the money yet. The girl has a strong temper. If something goes wrong, it will be uneconomical to have no money and money at that time. When she Prys her mouth open at night, she can y as she wants. She will never interfere with them." That person hears speech, this just stops a step, gave up the idea that starts now. Before the flower arm said with a smile: "he Laosi, I can''t see it. It''s very cruel. This is your adopted daughter! It''s not painful to be spoiled by my brothers? " He si squinted, took a cigarette to light, and said with a smile: "what adopted daughter? It''s a loser. I''ve been eating mine for more than ten years. I want to kick me out when I''m so sessful. How can I take care of her life and death? " The man listened, as if this just put down his heart, put his hand on his shoulder, and continued to talk andugh. Chapter 608 It was only in the evening that he si appeared again. This time, there was no sound outside, as if everyone was asleep. In fact, Kang Luoyao is not sure whether they really fell asleep or left. In short, it is quiet outside. He si sneaks in with a bunch of car keys in his hand. He came over and untied Kang Luoyao''s rope. As he untied the rope, he said, "don''t make any noise in a moment. Just follow me. The car will stop on the road not far away from the outside. We will get on the bus directly after we pass by." The tape on kangluoyao''s mouth was torn long ago. Smell speech some uneasy ask: "those people?" He si took a look at her. At this nce, he kept a secret. For some reason, Kang Luoyao suddenly felt cold on his back. Like a shady snake, it leaped up her back. Then, she listened to he Si''s cold smile and said: "I put them dizzy, all closed in the cer." This ce, the so-called cer, should be a basement. After all, it''s a factory building. It''s normal to have a basement. It''s used to store some unused sundries or tools. However, Kang Luoyao has some doubts. "What do you do with them in the basement?" If it''s because you want to take her away, it''s enough to make people dizzy. Why bother to move people down there. He si looked at her coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was cold and low. "If you don''t shut it down, will the body be found soon? It''s hidden inside. At least it can be hidden for a few more days. When they find out again, I''ve already run away. Even if I want to catch me, I can''t catch it. Do you think so? " Kang Luoyao''s movements were stiff. The whole body stayed there, looking at him in disbelief. He si suddenly didn''t know where he came from and touched out a knife. He put a knife against Kang Luoyao''s stomach and said with a cold smile, "my dear daughter, I killed people to help you this time. You should not betray me?" Kang Luoyao only felt cold behind her back, as if it had been cold from the skin to the bone marrow, and even her fingers were frozen stiff. After half a sound, she reluctantly nodded. "No, No He si moved his finger to signal her to stand up. Then he said, "in that case, take me to get the money! You can rest assured that there is no one outside now. As long as you promise to be obedient, no one will hurt you He continued to press his knife against her, motioning her to go out. Kang Luoyao moved out of her body rigidly and suddenly understood something. It turns out that He never wanted to let himself go! She was not stupid. He si killed so many people, but he confidently told her about it. Unless he was mad, he would tell it to a man who had been standing opposite to his enemy and might betray him at any time. Or it is He didn''t even want her to survive! People who are dead don''t have to worry about her divulging her secrets. At the thought of this, Kang Luoyao felt cold all over her body, and a great sense of panic and helplessness came to her heart. Like a thick ck cloud, covering the sky and earth, there is a feeling of pressure and tilt that makes people almost copse. However, after all, she pursed her lips and showed nothing. Obediently follow him out. Not far away, as expected, I saw a ck car parked on the road not far away. He Si''s knife has been against her stomach, to the car, the car key to her, asked: "will it open?" Kang Luoyao nodded. He si gave her the key directly and ordered her to sit in the driver''s seat. Then he quickly went around to the other side and got in from the front passenger''s seat. In such a short, one or two second gap. In fact, kangyao wanted to escape. But this idea, only a sh, she gave up. Can''t escape! It''s so remote here that there is no one around. She can''t run without him. I don''t have any defensive weapons on my body. Even if I run, I will be caught within a few steps. At that time, he Si was infuriated, and it was not known what the consequences would be. Thinking of this, she could not help but swallow saliva, put the key into the keyhole, hands on the steering wheel. He si fastens the seat belt, looks at her, sees that she always behaves very obediently, this just satisfied nodded. "Look, how nice it is now? I don''t have to worry about your obedience. You can rest assured that when I get the money, I will release you and will never embarrass you again. " Kang Luoyao can only reluctantly smile, and then slowly start the car.The car has been driving at a constant speed on the road, he si sitting in the front passenger seat, the knife in hand has not left her waist. Kang Luoyao doesn''t want to drive the car directly, but she knows that she can''t move faster than he si. Maybe before she could run, he Si''s knife had been inserted into her body. If it had been put in the past, she might not have believed that he si would have such courage. But now, after learning that so many people had been killed and their bodies hidden by he Si, she understood that he Si was no longer the one she had known before. He Si, whom she knew, was equally hateful. But the courage is rtively small, only dare to do some petty mischief, bully women, bet money, or fight. If you really meet a hard bone, you will still shrink back. But not now. Now he Si, more like a cold snake, looks weak on the surface, even very small. Can point to when, it will suddenly jump up and bite you hard. If you want to save it, you can''t save it. She can guarantee that if she really has any other thoughts at this time, he Si will definitely be able to kill and escape. Therefore, kangluoyao did not dare to act rashly. However, it is not the way to keep waiting. She thought for a moment and suddenly said, "are you ready for the box?" He Si Yi Leng, frown at her. "What box?" Kang Luoyao said with a stiff smile? I have a lot of jewelry and antiques in my house. Don''t you want them all? I have to pack things. I don''t have any boxes that you can take away. My suitcases are either easily recognized or small suitcases that I used before. They can''t hold antiques. " In fact, she is also gambling. Bet he can''t give up those valuable antiques. Sure enough, he si asked suspiciously, "what antiques do you have in your house?" As soon as Kang Luoyao heard this, she knew he had taken the bait. The bottom of my heart secretly rxed, but the mouth said carelessly: "a lot of ah, what do you like better?" Chapter 609 He si sneered, "of course, the more valuable something is, the more you like it? Do you really think I''m collecting it for fun? " Kang Luoyaoughed. "It''s very simple. It''s very valuable like jade and painting. It''s easy to take. You can have a look at it then." He si thinks that kangluoyao today is a little strange. It''s so obedient. Obedient to, let him feel some unreal feeling. At this time, perhaps because he did not dare to disobey Luoyao. But he took the initiative to tell him the whereabouts of his own collection, even invited him to pick it up, and asked him what he preferred and suggested that he take light things. Is this man sick! He si looks at Kang Luoyao''s eyes again and gradually bes suspicious. However, Kang Luoyao seems to have nothing to notice. She drives the car carefully, as if she is just making a suggestion without any unnecessary ideas. When he Si was in a state of uneasiness. Kang Luoyao suddenly "Ai" and points to a clothing bag shop not far from the road. "There are suitcases for sale. Would you like to buy one?" He si turned his head and looked at the shop. It was not in the downtown area. There were few pedestrians around, because the shop was not big. There were only two clerks in front of him. But he looked up warily and saw the camera as expected. He turned his head coldly, pushed the dagger in kangluoyao''s waist, used a little force, and gritted his teeth: "don''t talk nonsense! Drive your car Kang Luoyao curled her lips and muttered, "I don''t know good people." Finish saying, if really no longer speak, drive own car silently. After driving for about 20 minutes, the car stopped in a vi area. Kang Luoyao pointed to a vi not far in front of her and said, "here it is. Are you going or I''ll take you in?" He si looked around vigntly, because Kang Luoyao brought him in. Therefore, no security guard suspected anything. However, this is a high-end vi area, security facilities are still very perfect. He was not sure that if he went in and left Kang Luoyao alone in the car, there would be no ident. Therefore, he decided cautiously to take her with him. He si put the dagger on Kang Luoyao''s waist and whispered, "you go in with me." Kang Luoyao picked her eyebrows, but she didn''t refuse. She went down with her. He si pushed her to the door and ordered her to open the door. This is difficult for Luo Yao. In fact, she didn''t know the code. Because, this is not her home at all. Butst time, when she was drunk, Feng Yi brought her to the ce where she woke up the next day. Before in the abandoned factory building, she was also to cheat he si to bring her out, so she just said nonsense. Originally, he was holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor and tried to fight for it. Unexpectedly, he si really agreed. But she had forgotten that she didn''t remember the password here. Last time, Feng Yi told her once. He said that this ce will be her home after her recovery. After Kangmu''s recovery, she needs a better environment to recuperate. The environment here isfortable and quiet, which is suitable for cultivation. At that time, she didn''t care much, thinking that she might not promise to move here. So when Feng Yi told her the password, she didn''t remember it. Now it''s embarrassing! He si saw that she had been standing still, and her face sank. "What are you doing? Is the door still open? " Kang Luoyao''s face was stiff and embarrassed with a smile. "That I''m sorry, I forgot my password. Can I make a phone call and ask? " He si stares big eyes, almost can''t believe looking at her. "Don''t you say this is your home? You''ll forget your password? " Kang Luoyao''s smile was a little reluctant, "I''m not always outside, I don''t live at home, and I have to go to my apartment for a few days to deal with you. I can''t forget that." "What''s more, it''s too big for me to live alone. Sometimes it''s inconvenient. So it''s more like a warehouse. I seldome back. It''s normal that I can''t remember the password." However, how could he si believe her so easily? Look at her. She''s not going toe to me, is it Kang Luoyao shook her head. "Of course not. Do you look so gullible? And this is really my home. I know the color of the carpet inside. If you don''t believe me, you can go in and verify it yourselfter. " This sentence, however, let he Si have a bit of faith.He looked at Kang Luoyao in disbelief and asked, "who are you calling?" Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and said, "my boyfriend." After that, he added, "he has been on a business trip abroad recently. He should not know about my disappearance. If I call him, he won''t notice." "If you really don''t worry, I can open the hands-free, in case of any situation, you directly stab me to death, I have noints." He si thought for a while and thought that although there was a certain risk, it was not a big problem. After all, people in foreign countries, even if there is something wrong, far water can not save the near fire. By the time he settled the group in the afternoon, he had already arranged his departure route. Now all you have to do is go in and take the money and things and drive directly to the dock. Twenty minutes is enough. A person who is abroad can do nothing in twenty minutes. Thinking like this, he was relieved. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to know that it was this phone call that betrayed him. Because he didn''t know the identity of Kang Luoyao''s boyfriend, and he didn''t expect that the man would be the second young master of Fengjia''s family. In Kyoto, it can be said that one hand canmunicate with the sky. Even five minutes, not to mention 20 minutes, he can arrange people to rush over immediately. But these, he Si at this time, did not think of them. The huge wealth in it was tempting him, and he had no turning back now. Before that gang of people pulled his handle and threatened him to take 10 million yuan to let him go. He had no choice but to raise money. The other party learned that he had an adopted daughter to be a star, so he put his idea on Kang Luoyao. In fact, he si also tied Kang Luoyao semi voluntarily and half forcibly. After all, if ording to his original idea, even if he did not sign a divorce agreement with Kang Luoyao''s mother, there was no need to tie people out and tear their faces to this point. After all, either of these two choices is not good for him. Chapter 610 No matter what he chooses, he will lose the long-term meal ticket of kangluoyao. Therefore, if he Si is allowed to choose by himself, of course he will not choose either. Maintaining the status quo, from time to time to find Kang Luoyao blood, is the best way for him. But the other side''s attitude is very tough, if he does not do, they may kill him on the spot. Those people are people with a lot of background. He can''t afford to stir them up for the time being, so they can only follow suit. However, when he was in the factory building just this afternoon, when Kang Luoyao said that there were still a lot of jewelry and antiques at home, he was immediately moved. So much money, if only he had it? Those people bullied him all day and asked him to pay back the money. He had no money or power before, and did not dare to provoke him. But if he had such arge sum of money, who would he be afraid of? When the timees, he will go abroad with money and fly away. Even if these people know that he killed them, what can they do? Isn''t it the same that we can''t find him? Moreover, he knew that the value of those jewels and jades was far more than the 20 million. That''s why he dares to do so. Money is maddening, not to mention he loves money so much. And then, of course, he will not keep this little girl in front of him. He will be free when he runs abroad! Thinking of this, he Si''s eyes can not help showing a touch of hot crazy color. Although we know clearly that the current practice will bring great risks to itself. It is more likely that all previous ns will be paid off. But he had no way out. If he could not get the money, he would not be able to leave the country even if he killed Kang Luoyao. At that time, it''s just the burning of jade and stone. He doesn''t want to die. So, it''s better to gamble! He Si has lost so much money these years because he is fond of gambling. At this time, he will naturally choose to gamble rather than give up. So he agreed to Kang Luoyao''s request. Take out Kang Luoyao''s mobile phone, but he did not give it to her directly, but let her unlock the lock and still hold it by himself. "What''s his name?" he asked Kang Luoyao thought for a moment and said, "his uncle." He si: What the hell? Who are you? Kang Luoyao a little embarrassed, embarrassed smile, "interest, this is interest." He si seems to be speechless. In fact, Kang Luoyao is also very depressed, because Feng Yi always bullied her before. She wanted to curse, but she didn''t dare to scold. Can only change his note name to "your uncle". I''ve had a good time. He si turned out the phone number and gave it to her after dialing. On the other side, Feng Yi has been waiting for the news from below, but I don''t know why. He si seems to have evaporated from the world, so it can''t be found at all. Feng Yi was very angry, but he was more sure that the disappearance of Kang Luoyao was rted to he si. Originally was in a hurry, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. At the beginning, he thought it was the news below. He picked it up quickly, but he was shocked. On the screen of the mobile phone, a call from Kang Luoyao is disyed. He picked it up in a hurry. "Hello, Yao Yao..." "Dear!" He was quickly interrupted before the other side could say more. On the other side, Kang Luoyao''s voice sounds extremely light, and there is no sense of danger at all. Even with a smile, he asked, "honey, I just came back from work and was ready to go home. I found that my password had been forgotten. Do you still remember my password?" Feng Yi frowned. Kang Luoyao''s own small apartment is not a password door. Moreover, since Kang Luoyao''s ident, Feng Yi has been sending people to guard there. If Kang Luoyaoes back, he will certainly receive a notice. So Feng Yi was silent for a moment and said, "why don''t you remember the password? I forgotst time, didn''t I tell you to remember it well? " While talking, he gestured to the people under his hand and ordered them to drive. Sao Kang was busy, but she forgot her voice! Honey, just tell me again Feng Yi sighed helplessly and said, "OK, the password is 845963, remember?" Kang Luoyao immediately began to smile sweetly, "remember, I love you." With that, the phone was hung up. Over there, he si tried with this number, and the password door was opened. He quickly grabbed Kang Luoyao and went to the house together.And this way, in the car. Leng Mo heard Feng Yi''s phone call all the way and asked calmly, "Er Shao, Miss Kang, she..." As soon as Feng Yi hung up the phone, his face became cold and said, "go to Lanxi vi, be quick! We have to be there in five minutes! " Cold ignorant smell speech, heart a Lin, hastily say: "yes." The car drove to Lanxi vi at the speed of an arrow. At this time, in the vi. After that, KangSi was tied up again. In order to prevent her from making small movements, he si tied her directly to the corner of the bed and stuffed her mouth with cloth, so as to prevent her from yelling and attracting people when she was looking for something in another room. Kang Luoyao has no way. She has done her best. Now, we can only see if Feng Yi cane in time. He si first found the 20 million check from the bag she said, and then went to the warehouse to find the jewelry and antiques she said. In fact, the reason why kangluoyao knew there would be so much valuable things here. It''s also because I found it when I came herest time. Feng Yi said that this is the ce for her and Kangmu. Who is Fengyi? That''s a famous rich young master in the circle. Since he has identified Kang Luoyao, he will not treat her badly in this respect. Therefore, although Kang Luoyao hasn''t moved in yet, Feng Yi has bought her a lot of famous jewelry and diamonds in advance and put them at home. As for antiques, that''s because he knew that Kangmu had been very fond of these antiques, calligraphy and paintings before. Later, the family was in decline, these years were wasted, naturally there was no opportunity to enjoy. But this does not prevent her from having such a hobby and appreciation. Since Feng Yi really wanted to be with Kang Luoyao all the time, he would be very ttering to his mother-inw. Therefore, he also bought arge number of precious antiques at a high price. Among them, calligraphy and painting and jade ware are the most. Including aplete set of jade jewelry for Kangmu, it is also valuable. All of this, put in the room,st time Kang Luoyao already knew. At this time, he si scraped out all these things and looked at the whole package of valuable things in front of him. His eyes were red. Chapter 611 How much does it cost to sell so many things? Just a set of jewelry is worth tens of millions, not to mention there are so many calligraphy and paintings. There are hundreds of millions of them! He''s really rich, he''s really rich! He Si was so excited that his face turned red with excitement because of his great surprise and wealth. Kang Luoyao is tied in her bedroom, her hands and feet can''t move. She can only hear the sound of he''s rummaging in another room. There was a clock ticking on the wall. She looked up powerlessly. It was four minutes since she entered the room. Although there are a lot of things, they are all ced neatly, so it is not difficult to pack them up. A few minutes, that''s enough! So, he can''t make it. Even if I have done so much effort and thought about all possible ways, I still can''t escape today''s misfortune. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Actually, I didn''t have much fear. I just felt sorry. Before always like to look forward and backward, until now, it seems that when you are really about toe to the end of life, those fears and hesitations before, seem to be so insignificant. She closed her eyes slowly and took a deep breath. However, at this time, it seems to hear the sound of a steam engine. She was stunned for a moment, opened her eyes in disbelief, and looked out through the French window in the bedroom on the second floor. As expected, she saw a familiar caring towards this side. Kang Luoyao became excited. But she did not dare to speak, nor could she say anything, because her mouth was blocked. Finally, I can only stare at the car lights, watching it from far to near, and finally stop firmly downstairs. Kang Luoyao held her breath. Because her side was close to the road, she could hear a faint sound. She was not sure that he si had noticed the arrival of the car. Therefore, she could only hold her breath and wait, praying that he si didn''t find out so soon. In fact, he si did not notice that someone wasing back. Because it was the first time that he saw so much money, he was so happy in his heart that he was full of money. Where could he care for those money? However, in the absence of his knowledge. Downstairs, Fengyi has already taken the cold ignorance lightly to touch into the vi. Because he was in a hurry, others were still on their way. He was worried about the safety of kangluoyao, so he and Leng Mei came first. Therefore, it was toote to call for people to surround the vi. After all, he was afraid that the noise would be too big and that Kang Luoyao would be in danger. At this time, relying on the familiar with the vi, Fengyi with cold dark to the second floor. From a distance, you can see that the clothes in the cloakroom are on, and the lights in the other bedroom are also on. He made a gesture with Leng Mo, who went to the cloakroom, while he went to the bedroom. Kang Luoyao was tied at the end of the bed with her back to the door. She was staring out of the window, wondering if they hade in. I suddenly felt a light footstep behind me. Although the other side has put the voice very light, but she is already tense all over her body. Her alertness has been raised to the highest level, and it is naturally found out. A tight heart, subconsciously to turn back. All of a sudden, I just felt a sh in front of my eyes, and then I saw a very familiar face. "Oh Wuwu... " Because her mouth was stuffed with cloth balls, Kang Luoyao could not speak and could only make a vague whine. Looking at Feng Yi who suddenly appeared in front of him, tears of joy were about toe out. Feng Yi''s face was very gloomy. First, he looked at her whole body and determined that there was no trauma. Then he pulled the cloth ball out of her mouth. "Yao Yao, how are you? Are you ok? " Kang Luoyao''s mouth finally got a gap. She couldn''t help but take a few breaths. Then she lowered her voice and said, "I''m ok. He Si is packing things in the storeroom over there." Feng Yi nodded, while bending down to untie the rope for her, he said: "I know, cold ignorance has passed, I will take you out first." Kang Luoyao answered. After Feng Yi untied the rope for her, he helped her to stand up. However, before she could walk, Kang Luoyao suddenly staggered and fell forward. Feng Yi''s eye is quick to help her, still think she where hurt, facial expression a change, quickly bend down to examine. "What''s the matter? Did you hurt your leg? " Kang Luoyao shook her head and said with some embarrassment, "it''s been too long, my legs are numb." Feng Yi was relieved when he heard the speech. He bent over and directly picked up Kang Luoyao and went out. After worrying for such a long time, Kang Luoyao felt that her strength was suddenly emptied, and her whole body softened, and she could no longer use half of her strength.Her soft nest in Feng Yi''s arms, hands around his neck, head on his shoulder, the whole body and mind are rxed. Feng Yi holding her, has been out of the vi, open the door, put her into the car. Just then, not far away, a few more cars came. The door opened and a group of young bodyguards in ck jumped out. Feng Yi said to Kang Luoyao, "you sit in the car for a while, and I''lle right over." Thinking he was going to leave, Kang Luoyao grabbed his arm subconsciously and asked, "where are you going?" Feng Yi looked at her finger and her eyes were warm. She said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t go. I''ll tell them a few words here ande over." Kang Luoyao rxed her hand. Feng Yi went over and exined to the bodyguards. They answered "yes" in unison. And then he went to the house immediately. After Feng Yi''smand, he came back and sat in the car with Kang Luoyao. Before long, Leng Mo took he Si out. At this time, he si didn''t react to what was going on. When he was escorted by a group of people, he was still swearing. "What are you doing? I tell you, don''t mess around! This is my home. I''m just going back to my home to get things. What''s your business? If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police! " He was cursing and swearing, and he heard a cold voice. "rm? Well, you''ll give me one! " He Siyi Leng, a look up just saw two people sitting in the car. His face suddenly changed and he blurted out in disbelief. "Why you? You are not abroad, you... " He suddenly understood something and looked at Kang Luoyao in shock. Surprised and angry, "you dare to cheat me Kang Luoyao stares at him coldly and says to Feng Yi: "he is already mad! Don''t let him go. " Chapter 612 Feng Yi didn''t know that he si had killed so many people at this time. Only when Kang Luoyao was scared because he had been kidnapped by him, he said so. So he nodded and took her hand in a soothing way. He turned to Leng Mo and said, "take him away first and inform the police toe. When the people over theree, let them lock them up first, and then deal with them together after Ie over." Leng Mo nodded, "yes." Then he escorted the man away. When he Si was escorted to leave, he still wanted to say something, but he was blocked by Leng Mo''s direct taking something. Feng Yi looked back at Kang Luoyao again and asked, "how do you feel now? Is there any injury to your body? " Kang Luoyao shook her head. "I''m fine. He didn''t hurt me." Apart from the difort caused by being tied up for too long, there was no injury to the body. Feng Yi was relieved and told the driver to drive back. Twenty minutester, the car stopped at Kang Luoyao''s apartment building. Xiaoqing has been informed that the person has been found. He came here without stopping. When she saw kangluoyao, who was sealed and protected in her arms, walked towards this side intact, her eyes turned red in an instant. "Sister Luoyao!" She trotted over. Kang Luoyao reached for her and was hugged by her. Because after all, one day and one night did not eat, and was tied up for such a long time, although there was no injury, but the body is still empty. By her such a collision, the whole person is askew, fortunately has Feng Yi to support just not to be knocked down. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m back." Xiaoqing sobbing, hugging her refused to give up. "Sister Luoyao, you scared me to death! I thought I thought... " Kang Luoyao chuckled, "do you think you''ll never see me again?" Xiaoqing cried more loudly. Feng Yi frowned at the side and held up the impulse to take her away, and said in a cold voice, "OK! Is it over? " Xiaoqing was scared a little, which will release people, timidly looked at Feng Yi. Kang Luoyao looks at Fengyi with dissatisfaction. "Don''t be so fierce and frighten her." Feng Yi snorted and didn''t want to worry about it. He bent over and held Kang Luoyao up and went inside. Kang Luoyao''s feet are no longer numb now. Unexpectedly, he suddenly hugs himself and is shocked. Subconsciously grabbed his clothes and whispered, "what are you doing?" Feng Yi said coldly, "can''t you see it? Take you home. " "I can walk by myself." "Oh! I can see that. " "Luokang..." Don''t understand this man is suddenly what temper, but embrace it, she did not say anything. All the way to the upstairs, opened in, after entering the room, Feng Yi just put her down on the sofa. He turned to Xiaoqing and said, "let your boss take a bath, then get her something to eat and take care of her." Xiaoqing was just so fierce by him, felt the momentum of the big man, and now he dare not say a word. Smell speech just repeatedly nod. Feng Yi then looked back at Kang Luoyao. Bend slightly and squat down in front of her. Holding her hand, heforted her: "don''t be afraid. I''ll let Leng Mo stay outside. It''s very safe here. No one can enter except me." Kang Luoyao frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, "where are you going?" Feng Yi bends his lips and smiles. "Do you care about me?" "I..." Of course, I care, but I don''t want to admit it. She uttered Chi Chi Chi for a long time, then did not have the good spirit way: "who cares about you? Don''t be sentimental. " Feng Yi smiles, knowing that her mouth is hard, he doesn''t care. "I went to the police station there to investigate the situation, you eat something to rest, tomorrow they maye to you, don''t be afraid, I will always apany you." Kang Luoyao also expected this and nodded. Feng Yi added: "the media have already blocked the news, including the crew, so no one will know about this matter, let alone the identity of he si. You don''t have to worry." The man arranged everything very well, and everything was very proper. A warm current rose in Kang Luoyao''s heart. She nodded and said, "I see." Feng Yi then stood up. Just as he was about to go out, Kang Luoyao suddenly remembered something and said, "wait a minute!" Feng Yi stops and looks back at her.Kang Luoyao stood up, walked to him, thought for a moment and said, "one thing is that I was shut up by he Si in a factory building in the suburbs. There are a few people with him. I don''t know the identity of those people. I only know that they were killed by he si. Now they are in a basement there. You can talk to them and let them find out. ¡± although, those people are not good people. But Kang Luoyao still thinks that people can''t die so unknowingly. It''s a lot easier for them to leave early andter. He Si''s crime this time is not so simple as kidnapping. He is crazy and can''t escape the punishment ofw. Feng Yi hears the speech, obviously also was severely shaken, did not expect. "How many?" Kang Luoyao frowned and recalled carefully, "there are about four or five. I''m not sure about the details. If necessary, I can take you there. I remember the way there." Because when she came back, he si forced her to drive. So, she went out of her way to remember the route. Feng Yi nodded, her eyes fell on her, full of heartache. He suddenly reached out, took her into his arms and gave her a hard hug. Kang Luoyao was puzzled. When he released himself, she looked up at him nkly. However, the man did not say anything, just bow his head and kiss her on the lips. Then he let go and whispered, "wait for me toe back." Kang Luoyao nodded. Feng Yi left. Leng Mo has already brought people here. He has two people guarding the door of Kang Luoyao, and a car is guarding the downstairs of the apartment. The room is so big, so the protection is absolutely safe. In fact, he Si has been locked up, so there is no danger. But Feng Yi is still careful and thoughtful for her to arrange these. First, it is to prevent he Si and other aplices from retaliating against Kang Luoyao after he is caught. After all, luokang didn''t need to protect herself in order to make her feel safe. Chapter 613 After Feng Yi left, Kang Luoyao went to take a bath. After taking a bath, Xiaoqing has arranged the meal for her. After a day and a night of sin, in fact, by this time, she has been physically and mentally exhausted, no more energy to toss. Feng Yi also took this into consideration, so she asked her to rest at home and go there to understand the situation. Everything will wait until tomorrow, when she has a good rest. Kang Luoyao is really hungry now. Seeing the delicious food, she picked up chopsticks and ate it without hesitation. Xiaoqing now knows that she returned safely, in the heart is very good. When she had dinner, Xiao Qing was chatting with her and helping her to relieve her boredom. At this time, Xiaoqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Kang Luoyao''s mobile phone was taken away by he si. When he Si was caught, she had not been able to find out. Therefore, she does not have a mobile phone on her body now. Xiaoqing took it out and looked at the caller ID, and her eyes lit up. Then he thought of something. He looked at kangluoyao in a hurry and said expectantly: "sister Luoyao, it''s brother Xiao''s phone call. I must know you''re back, so I''ll call to care about you." Kang Luoyao didn''t know that Xie Xiao had passed there that night. Smell speech Leng for a moment, "not say that the crew there has blocked the news? How did he know that? " Xiaoqing then quickly met with her that night. After hearing this, Kang Luoyao suddenly realized. See the mobile phone is still ringing all the time, smile way: "that you rush to immediately, still Leng to do what?" Xiaoqing then quickly picked up. As soon as the phone was connected, an urgent voice was heard across the line. "Xiaoqing, I heard that Luoyao has been found? Is it true? " Xiaoqing took a look at Kang Luoyao and got the eye sign. Then she said, "well, it''s true. Thank you for your concern." Xie Xiao seemed relieved. "She''s back. By the way, is she OK? Did you get hurt? " "No, it''s fine. It''s not hurt." "Who tied her up? Have you found out? How did she get back? " Xie Xiao asked too many questions, Xiaoqing is not sure if you can tell him these at this time. Therefore, he turned to Kang Luoyao for help. Seeing this, Kang Luoyao reached out to her with a smile. Bring the phone. She held her mobile phone and chuckled: "I''m ok, Xie Xiao. When I get back to the crew, I''ll tell you about it! Don''t worry about me. " Xie Xiaoyi heard her voice, which confirmed that she was really OK. At the same time, I can''t help but feel lucky. "Hoo - do you know, I was scared to death at that time. Your assistant knocked his leg in order to find you that night. Everyone was very anxious. Fortunately, you are all right now. If there is a real emergency, we should not rush everyone to death." Kang Luoyao was stunned when she heard him. Turning to Xiaoqing, "are you hurt?" Xiaoqing didn''t expect Xie Xiao to say it out and quickly waved her hand. "No, it''s OK. I''m fine." Kang Luoyao also no longer said anything, said to the mobile phone: "OK, this matter please help me to keep secret for the time being, wait for me to return to the crew again." Xie Xiao of course also knows that Kang Luoyao''s disappearance was originally kept secret. No one in the crew knew about it except the director. Everyone just thought she had asked for leave. So they agreed, two people said a few words, this just hang up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Kang Luoyao looked at Xiaoqing and ordered, e here." Xiaoqing shrunk back slightly and said with a dry smile, "sister Luoyao, what are you doing?" Kang Luoyao didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She repeated, "why don''t youe here first?" Xiaoqing see escape, but had to linger over. As soon as she got close, Kang Luoyao grabbed her and sat down on the sofa. Then, without saying a word, he bent down to lift her trousers. "Which leg is injured?" When she saw this, she immediately wanted to hide behind. She said, "sister Luoyao, I''m ok. I''m really OK." Kang Luoyao, however, could not get her exnation. She frowned and drank coldly, "don''t move!" Xiaoqing had no choice but to stop. Kang Luoyao asked again, "which leg was injured? Come on, I''ll watch it myself. " Small feeling sees really can''t hide, had to appoint Qu Baba''s pointing to own right leg. "This one." Kang Luoyao lifted up the trousers of her right leg and rolled it up. Sure enough, roll up to see a lot of ck near the knee, the middle is also wrapped with gauze, should be the wound. Because it was wrapped with gauze, I couldn''t see the wound. But just looking at the dark green around it, I knew that it must be very serious.Her face sank, she pressed gently around the wound and asked, "does it still hurt?" Xiaoqing shakes her head quickly. "No pain, no pain. Really, it''s not so serious. It''s just that Xiaoge makes a fuss. He always thinks it''s very serious, but now it doesn''t hurt at all." Kang Luoyao was sure that her face was not flustered, so she put her heart down. No wonder she felt something wrong with Xiaoqing''s walking posture just now. It was a leg injury. She let Xiaoqing''s trouser legs down and said, "these days, you should take good care of it with me. Don''t run around. I''ll let Leng Mo buy what I need." Xiaoqing also knows that although the injury on his leg is not a big deal, running around does affect the recovery. So he nodded obediently. After dinner, Kang Luoyao is going to have a rest. Just then, there was a loud noise outside. She frowned, but she was subconsciously nervous. She grabbed Kang Luoyao''s arm and asked, "sister Luoyao, who''s here?" After listening carefully for a while, Kang Luoyao suddenly understood something and walked quickly to the door. Outside, a few people are still fighting for something, the door was suddenly opened. Then, I see Kang Luoyao and Xiaoqing appear at the door together. Leng Mo, with a calm face, immediately stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Miss Kang." Not far away, Zhuyi, who is being held by two bodyguards, also sees Kang Luoyao. He immediately wants to run towards her, but is caught. "Luoyao, are you ok? It''s great that you''re OK. Why are these people blocking me from seeing you His face turned red with anger, and Kang Luoyao frowned. Then he said to Leng: "let him go." Leng Ming frowned subconsciously. Of course, he knew who Zhuyi was. If he didn''t know that he had a different rtionship with Kang Luoyao, he might have made Kang Luoyao angry, otherwise he would have thrown people out. How could he make such a loud noise that he would make such a noise to kangluoyao. After a few seconds of silence, he still waved his hand and let people release the chess games. Chapter 614 "How are you, Luoyao? Are you all right? " As soon as the game was released, he ran to Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao frowned slightly and subconsciously took a step back in the face of the enthusiasm of ying chess. As soon as she reached out to hold her hand, she froze in the air. Kang Luoyao looked at him, pursed her lips and whispered, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." The tone of estrangement made the body of all chess yers stiff. As if aware of something, he slowly put his hand down, and for a moment, reluctantlyughed. "I''m just worried about you, soe and have a look." Kang Luoyao nodded. Then there was no more talk. The atmosphere is very awkward, obviously once was two good friends who have nothing to talk about, but now they are just indifferent to each other. Even if there are more words in my heart, but when I look at the other side''s face, I can''t say a word. Kang Luoyao didn''t seem to want to talk to him any more. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, "I''m fine. I''m not hurt. I''ve been caught. So you can rest assured." Zhu Yi nodded and his fingers on his side tightened slightly. But still gentle smile to her. "Well, I see. It''s gettingte, so I''ll go back first." Kang Luoyao nodded. Zhuyi then turned and left. Looking at his back, Kang Luoyao''s delicate eyebrows gently frown, until the other party''s figure into the elevator, this is a subtle invisible sigh. Xiaoqing whispered in the back: "sister Luoyao, Mr. Zhu has left. Let''s go back." Kang Luoyao nodded and said to Leng Hua, "it''s hard for you tonight." Leng Mo quickly bowed down respectfully, "no hard work, this is what we should do." Kang Luoyao doesn''t speak any more, and turns around and goes in with Xiaoqing. The night was getting deeper and deeper. On that night, Kang Luoyao was sleeping soundly. Even two days of fatigue, because of this sleep and swept away. When I got up the next day, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. Xiaoqing didn''t leavest night, but slept directly in the guest bedroom. Therefore, when she got up, she saw breakfast set on the dining room table. Xiaoqing saw her get up and said with a smile, "sister Luoyao, are you awake?" Kang Luoyaoughs and says, "um". First she looks at her breakfast. Then she goes to the French window of the living room and stretches out in front of the sunshine outside. It''s really a sign of rain, and today''s weather is particrly good. After more than ten days of overcast weather, the sun came out today. The sun shines on the snow on the roadside and treetops, reflecting a dazzling light, and the haze of people''s mind seems to have been swept away a lot. After a simple stretch of her body, Kang Luoyao went back to the table and began to eat breakfast. Then the door rings. Xiaoqing quickly put down the chopsticks and said "I''ll open the door"! Then he rushed to the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, it turned out to be Fengyi. Xiaoqing was startled, but Kang Luoyao was not surprised. She stood up and said with a smile, "did you eat?" Feng Yi shook his head, "not yet." "I''ll get the chopsticks," he said So, a new set of bowls and chopsticks was added. Fortunately, Xiaoqing made a lot of breakfast. Not only did Fengyi get enough to eat, but also everyone who stayed outside the door for a night. Kang Luoyao noticed that Feng Yi''s look was a little tired, and there was a faint dark blue under his eye socket. It can be seen that he didn''t sleep all night. As she scooped him a bowl of porridge, she asked, "how about it? Have you made out what happenedst night? " Feng Yi bowed his head and took a sip of porridge and said in a low voice: "basically, we have all recruited. When we arrived at this field, he had no need to hide anything. Last night, he took us to the old factory building and moved the corpse out of the basement." Kang Luoyao smell speech, although already knew this result, but still can''t help but some nausea. Suppressing her nausea, she asked, "are those people really dead?" Feng Yi nods. As if afraid of her worry, he looked up at her with calm eyes, "those are usually the most like tomit crimes in society, they are at most a nest in the enemy, so you don''t have to feel too bad." Kang Luoyao reluctantly smiles. Although the truth is like this, but after all, it is the people I have met before. They say that they will die. They still use this cruel way. How to think, how to feel a little ufortable in the heart. After all, she is just a normal person. Although her life has been rough since childhood, in the final analysis, under the protection of Kangmu, she has not seen too much real darkness in the world.That''s why I feel so bad at this time. After dinner, because Kang Luoyao still needs to go to the police station to go through a process. Therefore, Feng Yi apanies her for a walk. In fact, all the things have been figured out. The process is just a process, so it is onlypleted in half an hour. Feng Yi did not let he si see Kang Luoyao again because there was no need. The world''s dark and dirty, she has seen once, do not need to see again. Aftering out of the police station, Feng Yi said directly: "they will continue to track down those people''s aplices, so don''t worry about itter. However, you have a special identity. You''d better take two bodyguards when you go in and out. I''ll arrange for you. All of them are reliable and experienced people. It''s good for you to take them." In the past, Kang Luoyao might have refused this request. But now, she did not say anything, nodded and epted. She knows that, up to now, she is not qualified to refuse. She used to think that she was so strong that she didn''t need anyone''s protection. She could rely on herself to protect herself and her mother. However, after experiencing this incident, she found that her so-called strength is not worth mentioning in front of the really powerful people. Don''t mention those really powerful people, even in front of local ruffians like he Si, they can''t deal with each other. So, whether for her own sake or for her mother, what reason does she have to refuse? Seeing that she epted her own arrangement, Feng Yi''s mood had never been better, so she reached out and held her hand. Kang Luoyao''s body was slightly stiff and turned to look at him. Instead of looking at himself, he looked out of the window. But from that side of the face to see the slightly raised corners of his mouth, but betrayed his happiness. The bottom of Kang Luoyao''s heart suddenly became soft. The warm sunshine poured in from the window, as if on her heart. She thought silently in her heart. Maybe that''s fine. It''s really good. With him and my mother, I don''t have to think about anything else, and I don''t want to think about anything else. Chapter 615 The atmosphere in the car fell into a quiet silence. No one spoke again. Until the car stopped in front of the door of binxi vi, Kang Luoyao subconsciously wanted to ask Feng Yi to get out of the car. When she turned her head, she found that the man was leaning against the window with his head tilted. She didn''t know when he was asleep. She slightly a Leng, some idents, looking at his eyes under thatyer of light dark green, and some heartache. The driver didn''t know that Feng Yi was sleeping. He subconsciously wanted to call him, and was stopped by Kang Luoyao. She raised a finger to her lips and gave a gentle "hush". Seeing this, the driver quickly covered his mouth. Kang Luoyao then put a pillow under his head and asked the driver to take a clean clothes from behind and cover him. After all this, she got out of the car and said to the driver, "let him sleep for a while. Don''t disturb him." The driver takes Kang Luoyao and looks at Feng Yi who sleeps in the car again. Gu kuiyan stops. "But, er Shao still has to go to thepany this afternoon..." "No job is more important than a person''s body." Kang Luoyao interrupted him without thinking about it. She raised her wrist and looked at the time and said, "just sleep for two hours. If he doesn''t wake up after two hours, I''ll call in person." Seeing this, the driver nodded and agreed. The next time, Kang Luoyao did not enter the house, so she dragged a chair and sat in the courtyard to bask in the sun. Naturally, the driver did not leave, and no one spoke. The space is quiet, basking in the warm winter sun, she suddenly has a long lost, rxed feeling. To be sure, the entertainment industry is a fast-paced ce to live. Sometimes she is too busy to tell whether it is day or night. After a long time, it seems that she has lost her own life. Now, but can sit quietly here, next to, their favorite people sleep in the car. The mood suddenly calmed down. I don''t know how long. A hum broke the silence. In the car, Feng Yi gently frowned. After opening his eyes, he was at a loss for a while, and then he reacted. First, he looked at Kang Luoyao and the driver outside the car window. Then he looked at his coat which was covered by his eyes and fell down because of getting up. His eyes were slightly heavy. Finally, he took out the mobile phone from his pocket and pressed to answer. It''s from thepany. Because there was a very important video conference in the afternoon, he needed to go there in person, but everyone waited for him for more than half an hour and didn''t see him. They thought that something was wrong, so they called to ask. Feng Yi exined to them while getting out of the car. He put his coat in his arm and said in a low voice over the phone, "I''ll be right here. You''ll prepare for the meeting. OK, I''ll see youter." Hang up the phone, just walked to Kang Luoyao. He looked down at her and asked, "why don''t you wake me up?" Kang Luoyao leaned back on the chair with azy posture. She squinted at him in the sunlight and gave a "Hmmm" sound. Feng Yi moves a meal, eyes fall on her face that is almost transparent by the sunlight, and suddenly starts tough. He bent over, one hand on the arm of her chair, the other gently pinched her chin. The two faces face to face, looking at each other at the distance of breath. She can even see her reflection clearly from his pupil, and then hear his deep voice, "love me, eh?" Kang Luoyao thought that he had already passed the age of heart, but at that moment, a heart still couldn''t help beating because of him. She pursed her lips, not avoiding her feelings for the first time. Nodded slightly. The smile on the corner of the man''s mouth expands at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then he gently bends down and kisses her on the lips. "Yao Yao, I love you." Kang Luoyao''s heart throbbed. Next to them, the driver has turned his back to them and pretended to be deaf in silence. Her face quickly red up, like a piece of snow-white cotton dyed with beautiful red, looking at people love. Feng Yi''s heart is agitated, only wish to be here, will her thoroughly possess. But after all, he was still rational. He just gave her a little kiss, then he let go of her and stood up. "I''m going to work and stay at home until I get back, OK?" Kang Luoyao nodded. Feng Yi thenughed again, rubbed her hair and turned to the car. The driver also went back to the car. Kang Luoyao stood up and watched the car drive out of the yard. Only then did she take back her eyes. Before long, Leng Mo led two people toe.One is Qiu Yun, the other is Qiu Ze. They are his bodyguards. They are twin brothers with good character, good Kung Fu and, most importantly, loyal and reliable. When Leng Mo introduces these two people to Kang Luoyao, Kang Luoyao doesn''t say anything. She just nods to let them go. Leng Mo took people to leave, and she was left alone in the vi. She thought for a while, sat on the sofa, took out her mobile phone and called Kangmu. Kang''s mother didn''t know about Kang Luoyao''s kidnapping, so she suddenly received a phone call from her and thought she was just saying hello to herself. Smiling, they exchanged greetings. Kang Luoyao suddenly said, "Mom, you maye out in a few days." Kang''s mother was stunned. She didn''t know why. "What''s the matter?" "He Si is caught and should be sentenced. Before that, I want you to divorce." He simitted not only kidnapping and ckmail, but also murder. It''s a capital offense. She didn''t want her mother to be guilty of murdering his wife in the end, so she hoped to divorce him before he was sentenced. Kang''s mother listened to her speech and remained quiet for a while before she opened her mouth. "Why was he caught?" He Si has done a lot of crimes in recent years, but he has not been caught. This time, but somehow caught. If Kang''s mother had no doubt, it was impossible. Kang Luoyao also knew that there was no way to hide it from her. Even if she doesn''t say it now, he Si will tell her when they divorce. Therefore, she on the phone, the events of these days, all told Kangmu. Kang''s mother listened quietly. When she learned that in the past few days she didn''t know, Kang Luoyao had gone through so many things on her own, which made her hate and heartache. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. It''s all mother''s fault. If Mom hadn''t provoked such a disaster, she wouldn''t have let you go through so much. " Her tone was full of remorse and remorse. Chapter 616 Kang Luoyao pursed her lips andforted her: "Mom, this matter has nothing to do with you. There are so many scum in the world, we can''t expect us to be lucky all the time, don''t we? Besides, don''t me yourself again Kang''s mother was relieved. Kang Luoyao and she told her a few things to pay attention to when signing the divorce agreement, and then hung up the phone. At nine o''clock in the evening, Feng Yi came back. At that time, Kang Luoyao had just sent her away. Before she could go back to the house, she saw a familiar car driving into the field of vision. She stood still until the car drew near, and her lips curled slightly. Feng Yi got out of the car, followed him down, and Leng mo. Leng Mo brought over a box of luggage. Feng Yi exined: "I heard Xiaoqing say that some of your things need to be taken here. It''s inconvenient for her to take them. I''ll let Leng Mo bring them here. Can you see if they are these things?" Kang Luoyao was stunned. Her eyes fell on the trunk and recognized the one she usually used. She pursed her lips and asked, "do you mean to keep me here for a long time?" Feng Yi smiles. He directed Leng Mo to carry the box in, and then he took her waist. He walked in and said, "do you want to live in another ce?" Kang Luoyao was stagnant. Why did she not do anything, but she had an illusion that she had been eaten by this man? Leng Mo put things down and left. Seeing Feng Yi tired for a day, Kang Luoyao is still hesitating whether to go back to live, but he is also embarrassed to mention it immediately. Instead of asking, "did you care about dinner?" Feng Yi looked at her and said in a warm voice, "No "Then I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you to eat?" "Good." He didn''t refuse, and his eyes were even smiling. Looking at her is like looking at a rare treasure that has fallen into one''s own hands. Kang Luoyao is a little unclear by his eyes, so I don''t know what this man is thinking. Can not think about it, turned into the kitchen. Fortunately, all the ingredients at home are avable, so it''s not troublesome to make them. She quickly made a bowl of fresh noodles. Feng Yi took advantage of this gap to take a bath upstairs. When he came down, the noodles were ready and ced on the table, with red, green and white on it, which was particrly impressive. The aroma of food came to his face. Feng Yi sat down at the table and said with a smile, "your cooking skills have improved." As soon as he said this, he immediately reminded Kang Luoyao of the bowl of noodles he had madest time. There was a burning sensation on my cheek. Feng Yi didn''t think so much and picked up chopsticks to eat. Kang Luoyao looked at him nervously and asked, "is it delicious?" Unexpectedly, the man frowned. She was suddenly nervous. To be honest, although she can cook, she hasn''t done it for a long time. Usually I''ve been filming in the crew. Even if I have a break, I''m still busy. I don''t want to move a finger, let alone cook. Therefore, even if she has time, her meals are made with little affection. Carefully calcted, she has not been cooking for a long time, so naturally, she does not have so much confidence in her craft. See Feng Yi''s face is not very good, she quickly embarrassed smile, "not delicious, don''t force, I call to order a takeout bar." With that, he got up to make a phone call. However, just stood up, suddenly wrist a tight, has been a man a pull. With just a little effort, he easily pulled her into his arms. Kang Luoyao didn''t respond to it. She felt that the sky was spinning around in front of her eyes. Then she reflected that the man hadnded on his leg. Feng Yi encircled her waist and fixed her whole person in his arms. He said with a smile: "it''s funny. It''s delicious. There''s no need to order takeout." Kang Luoyao realized that he was ying with himself on purpose. A sense of exasperation suddenly rose from her heart. She lifted her hand and hammered him on the shoulder, gritted her teeth and said, "how can you be so bad?" Feng Yi''s brows and eyes are crooked with smile, and the pleasant feeling radiates from the inside out. When looking at her with low eyes, she can''t hide her happiness. "Well, I''m bad. You should take more care of me and take care of me better." Low dumb voice, with a warm breath fluttering in the nose. Kang Luoyao didn''t know how, and suddenly blushed. He lowered his head slightly, causing the two faces to be too close.As close as if she could kiss his thin lips as soon as she looked up. Kang Luoyao is a little ufortable, because the whole person is surrounded by men in her arms, which makes her surrounded by the fresh breath of men after bathing. Like the thin and cool wind, she was wrapped up in all directions, making her unable to breathe. "You, you don''t do this." She reached out and nudged him on the chest. Feng Yi smile, "I''m not so good, it''s you who fell down." Kang Luoyao''s eyes widened in surprise. "You say again, who did it yourself?" Feng Yi was so disappointed that he had to admit, "OK, I brought you here on purpose. Yao Yao, are we really together now?" Kang Luoyao was stunned. I don''t know when the topic will turn to this one! Feng Yi sighed at her stunned appearance. Reaching out and touching her head, she sighed: "I understand that I have done too many bad things to you before. Although you have forgiven mest time, it is only because of the environment and feelings at that time that you must still me me in my heart. I don''t know what to do to dispel the doubts in your heart. In this world, only you make me helpless and helpless. Yao Yao, I''ve tasted too many frustrations that men shouldn''t have on you, leading me to have no confidence to ask again. But I know that if I don''t ask, I''m afraid your heart will still erect a barrier to me, we will never have a day when we really share our hearts and are really together. So now I want to ask you again, Yao Yao, would you like to be with me Kang Luoyao sat there, looking at him, and the whole person lost his reaction. She really did not expect that Feng Yi was so careful. Even the real thoughts in her heart were so urate. Yes, even if she had promised to stay with him for the time being. But in fact, there are many doubts in my heart. She didn''t dare and didn''t want to really take thest step, although she had already been in love with this man in her heart, although she knew that if she was not with him, she would never be able to fall in love with a second man in her life. Chapter 617 But how can she rest assured? She had gone through so many unbearable things, her family background, her past, all of her are so unreservedly ced in front of him. There is no protection in front of the world. If she really gives a heart without reservation, can she really get the return and love she deserves? Feng Yi saw the hesitation of her eyes, and her eyes darkened. She stretched out her hand and stroked her eyes gently. "Don''t look at me like this, Yao Yao. It will break my heart." In the silent night, his voice was so hoarse, with a kind of graceful and helpless sigh. It was the first time that she heard it in his mouth. He has always been wantonly publicized, high spirited, but now, like a long journey traveler, holding her, issued such a sigh. Kang Luoyao''s eye rims are puzzling. She struggled for a while, fortunately, Feng Yi did not continue to hold her, so that she sessfully stood up. Kang Luoyao stepped back and stood still. She didn''t dare to look at him. She just lowered her eyes and forced a smile. "In the middle of the night, why talk about this topic? I''m tired. I''ll talk to you tomorrow. " Finish saying, turn to want to go. Feng Yi sees the appearance, eyebrow heart a frown, subconsciously wants to open mouth. However, I don''t know what I think of, and I swallow again. He just stood up, looked at her and said, "it''s toote. I''ll stay here tonight. If you want to go back, I''ll see you in person tomorrow." Kang Luoyao walked for a moment and thought about it. She did not refuse and agreed. In the evening, Kang Luoyao lives in the guest room upstairs. After taking a bath, shey in bed, looking out of the window at the stars in the sky. She was very upset. Many years ago, that harsh voice sounded in my ears again. She did not know whether her current behavior was too stingy or too cautious. But she is really too tired, she really does not want to face again, to experience those heartbreaking love. She knew that Feng Yi seemed cynical on the surface. But in fact, they attach great importance to filial piety. If he really promised him, wouldn''t it be painful for him to make a choice in the future? And In fact, she really has no confidence, will let him always choose himself. She knew that she shouldn''t have this idea. She knew that she should have faith in him. But she was really scared. She didn''t dare to gamble, she admitted that she was a coward. Only dare to hide in their own feel safe ce, do not want to step out. Even if, here will be very sad, even if one day he really left himself, she will feel sad. But that stubborn self-esteem, like the vine growing from childhood, is closely intertwined in her heart, she can not ignore. This night, she did not know how she finally fell asleep. I only remember that night she had a dream. In my dream, there are no more dark days when I was a child. She dreamt that her father suddenly came to life. They are a family of three, happy life together, father was the most capable adjutant under the old man''s hand. Mother skillfully sat in front of the window and tied a bow for her. But she is no longer a child of several years old. But has grown up, a family of three, just like the most ordinary family in the world, full of sunshine and happiness. Kang Luoyao dreams, and when she wakes up, she finds that her pillow has been wet with tears. There was sunshine outside the window. It was she who forgot to close the curtainst night. Fortunately, the winter sunshine is not dazzling, but with a long time lost warmth. That''s good, she thought. There was the sun yesterday, and so is today. Is it a sign that everything will be better after the disaster? Thinking of this, she raised her lips slightly and rubbed her eyes. Just want to get up, but suddenly heard the sound of broken cups and bowls from downstairs. She was stunned for a moment, subconsciously thought that it was Fengyi who got up in the morning and broke things carelessly. But the next second, heard a sarcastic voice. "Oh, I thought Xiaoyi didn''t stay at home during this period of time and went out every day because she was in love with the youngdy. She turned out to be a little fox spirit!" Her face suddenly changed and turned white in an instant! The sound This voice, she remembers all her life, and will never forget it. Feng Yi''s mother, Dugu Ying!She quickly turned over and got up from the bed and went out in a hurry. And now, in the living room downstairs. Dugu Ying sat on the sofa and looked at the four people standing around. There are two bodyguards that Fengyi ordered Leng Mo to send to her before. There is another one that she doesn''t know, a girl who looks young, and one is Xiaoqing. Fengyi is not here. Kang Luoyao''s face changed and she walked down quickly. "Isn''t she up yet? I''m going to go up and ask her toe down? " As soon as Dugu Ying''s voice fell, she suddenly heard a clear female voice. "No, I''m up." As soon as I turned around, I saw Kang Luoyaoing. Xiaoqing saw her, like seeing a big savior, a few steps to her in a hurry. He lowered his voice and said, "sister Luoyao, she..." Kang Luoyao raised her hand and patted her on the back of her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to say it first. She understood it all. Xiaoqing took a sympathetic look at her. Although Xiaoqing didn''t like kangluoyao and Fengyi together before, she also felt that kangluoyao and Fengyi were very good together after the kidnapping of he si. Although Feng Yi seems to have a bad temper and uncertain eyes, he is sincere to kangluoyao at least. Unexpectedly, this view has just changed. This morning, she took something to pick Kang Luoyao back to the crew, and suddenly met the old witch here. Yes, in Xiaoqing''s eyes, Dugu Ying is an old witch. Datong didn''t offend anyone when she came early. It''s very much like the evil mother-inw in the old times. Thinking of this, Xiaoqing looks at Kang Luoyao''s eyes again, and can''t help bing more sympathetic. My God, sister Luoyao is really poor. It''s hard to find the person you like, and you''re about to get it right. In case your mother doesn''t agree, how can you do it. However, Kang Luoyao did not think so much at this time. Before, when Dugu Ying didn''t show up, she was still worried. But now she appeared, I don''t know why, there was a feeling of relief in her heart. Perhaps, this is not afraid of the enemy, just afraid that the enemy is still in the dark, do not know when they will jump out and bite themselves. Chapter 618 She looked at Dugu Ying and said coldly, "Auntie, long time no see." I heard that Yingyi was a lonely lover outside. She has always looked down on those women in the entertainment industry, who doesn''t know, none of the women who can get along in this business are clean. If her son ys, she won''t say anything. But as soon as I got up this morning, I heard that Fengyi was really serious. Not only for her to fight, but also to buy her a vi, heard that there are people raised, want to continue to develop the meaning. Dugu Ying immediately quit. She realized the sense of crisis. Her second son has always had her own ideas. She doesn''t care about other things, but she has to be the master of marriage. Thinking like this, she came in a hurry. Originally thought that raises here, will be what kind of goods, unexpectedly is she? Naturally, Dugu Ying knew kangluoyao. After all, deputy Kang lived in Fengjia for more than ten years, and Kang Luoyao was nearly ten years old before leaving Kyoto. Later, she became famous in the entertainment industry. Although Dugu Ying recognized her, she didn''t think she was very great. After all, when Deputy Kang was still there, she looked down on the family. Now she is not here, even if she is a first-line actress in the entertainment industry. The actor is the actor. There are many actors who want to marry into a rich family. But not a few of them are really happy. At the thought of this, Dugu Ying looked at Kang Luoyao again, and she could not help but take a trace of disdain. She said with a sneer, "it''s you. I told you earlier! If I had known it was you, I would not havee here in such a hurry. " Kang Luoyao smiles and looks at Dugu Ying, but she doesn''t see any color in her eyes. "Auntie Feng is in a hurry. I don''t know what''s the reason?" Dugu Ying''s smile suddenly became gentle and gentle. She came over and held her hand. "Well, what else can it be? It''s just that the outside people say that Xiaoyi has raised a dirty woman outside. You also know, your brother Yi is a man who likes to make love outside. I am a mother who breaks his heart for him. No, as soon as I heard that I came here early in the morning, I thought, no matter what, don''t let other girls suffer. After all, your brother Yi is used to ying outside. It''s OK to meet a woman of that kind. If she''s really a good girl, isn''t it a dy Several people around listen, can not help but look at each other. The look on his face became strange. Only Kang Luoyao, from the beginning to the end, remained firm. Because she knows that Dugu Ying hasn''t yed yet. What''s the hurry? Sure enough, Dugu Yingughed and continued to say: "I didn''t expect that when I came here, I saw that it was you. Are you surprised?" With a faint smile, Kang Luoyao quietly pulls out the hands held by Dugu Ying. "What''s the surprise of Auntie? It''s Feng Yi who raised her outside. Is it me? Or am I reduced to being kept by a man? " Her voice cirction, the ending is light, quite a mockery of the meaning. Dugu Ying''s face changed slightly, but she soon adjusted to it. After all, she is also a character who has spent most of her life in the circle of powerful families. How can she be choked by these words? Sure enough, sheughed and said, "Luoyao, how can you think of your aunt so much? Am I that kind of person? Let''s not talk about the rtionship between your father and our family. You are also the child I grew up with. Although you and your mother left Kyoto for more than ten years, I have never forgotten this love! " She said, and sighed again. "You don''t know. Over the years, I''ve broken my heart for your brother Yi. You and he were so close when you were little, almost like brothers and sisters. You should understand his temper, right?" This sentence "brother and sister" immediately made everyone present stunned. Kang Luoyao''s face also changed slightly. Looking at Dugu Ying, she said coldly, "Auntie Feng isughing. How can I be a brother and sister with Feng ER Shao?" Her original intention is not to admit that she and Feng Yi''s so-called brother and sister rtionship. But unexpectedly, Dugu Ying immediatelyughed. "Why are you so humble, child? Originally, I said it casually, but it seems that our family is so powerful. " Said, suddenly from the bag, took out a bracelet out. "But since you have said that, I still appreciate your father very much. Now that he is gone, my aunt will take good care of you for him. In the future, you and Xiaoyi grew up together. Even if I take you as a dry daughter, it''s not too much. When you see me, you don''t call me Auntie any more. Call a godmother."Kang Luoyao''s face changed. Subconsciously, you want to take it back. However, Dugu Ying grasped his hand. With a smile, she put the bracelet on her bit by bit and said with a smile, "I have always wanted to have a daughter, but my stomach is notpetitive. One is a son and two are still sons. Now, I finally have a daughter. After that, you and Xiaoyi will be real brothers and sisters. If anyone bullies you, you can tell Ganma, and Ganma will help you clean them up. This bracelet, which I have been wearing, will be regarded as a meeting gift. " Kang was pale and pale. This move of Dugu Ying is beautiful. The so-called killing without blood is no more than that. What brother and sister? What are you doing, daughter? However, she tried every means to get rid of her rtionship with Fengyi. If she really epted the identity of the so-called dry daughter today, what would she say if she was really with Feng Yi in the future? Are brothers and sisters in chaos? Kang Luoyao did not expect that Dugu Ying''s mind could be so vicious. Seeing that the bracelet had been put into it, Dugu Ying released her hand andughed with satisfaction. "Look, I''ll tell you that the bracelet looks good on you. It''s true. Luoyao, call me a godmother!" In fact, Dugu Ying did this, which was also a decent thing for her. If she is wise, even if she is not her real dry daughter, at least she has not broken her face. You know, I know, and know that you are not worthy of our family, and I have no intention to embarrass you. You have to step back in the face of difficulties. Don''t entangle Fengyi again in the future. I am not in front of outsiders, let you lose your dignity, and finally make everyone look ugly. Kang Luoyao certainly knows what Dugu Ying thinks. Chapter 619 Therefore, she will not seed! I don''t know where the courage came from. She suddenly reached out and took the bracelet off. Then, in the startled eyes of Dugu Ying, she handed the bracelet back to her. "I appreciate the kindness of your wife. It''s a pity that Kang Luoyao is so humble that she doesn''t deserve to be your dry daughter. So please take this bracelet back." Suddenly, Dugu Ying was shocked. Not only she, but the others were stunned. Although they were all angry, Dugu Ying looked down upon others. But I have to admit that the family is the top ss, which is the ce where countless women want to enter after breaking their heads! If Kang Luoyao had just epted this bracelet, even if she couldn''t be with Feng Yi, she would at least get the reputation of a wife and daughter. Even if this dry daughter has no practical interests, it can still frighten many people if it is taken out to bluff people in the future. Moreover, this identity is said by Dugu Ying herself. I believe she will not be able to say anything in the future. But she refused! This is equivalent to that she directly hit Dugu Ying in the face! In the future, if she and Feng Yi can continue to be good together, it''s OK to say that if they can''t be together, Dugu Ying will definitely let her not get along in the entertainment industry! Thinking of this, we can''t help but take a trace of sympathy to Kang Luoyao. Kangluoyao, on the other hand, looked cold and fearless all the time. Dugu Ying was very angry! She never thought that Kang Luoyao would do this! She was so angry that her chest kept fluctuating, pointing to Kang Luoyao and gritting her teeth, she said, "good, very good! Do you really think you will seduce Luo Yao Kang Luoyao did not speak. Dugu Ying sneered, "I tell you, without my permission, even if he likes you any more, you will not want to enter the door of the sealed house!" "Who said she was going to enter the Fengjia family?" Just then, a voice came from outside. Everyone was stunned, and then, there was a smile on their faces. Feng Yi is back! Sure enough, he saw Feng Yi, with a cold face at the door, wearing a ck suit and walking against the light. Kang Luoyao was in a trance. This man, didn''t he go out? I didn''t see his figure at home early in the morning. Why did hee back now? Feng Yi''s face was filled with anger. Aftering, he stopped Kang Luoyao behind him. Then, he looked at Dugu Ying coldly and said in a cold voice, "Mom, how did youe here? Didn''t I say this is my ce and you are not allowed toe here without my permission? " Dugu Ying stares at her son, which makes herugh. "Fengyi! I''m your mother! Where can''t Ie from? Are you trying to piss me off by saying that now Feng Yi frowned slightly and looked at his cold eyes. Cold ignorance can only bury his head low and dare not speak. Are you kidding? Boss and boss have a fuckin ''fight. They''d better not join in. So as not to lead the disaster East and set fire to yourself. Feng Yi obviously understood the truth and waved to let them back. Then, just some headache rubbed the brow heart, sighed the way: "Mom, I don''t mean that." "I don''t care what you mean!" Before that, Dugu Ying just wanted to give Kang Luoyao a strong hand. After being beaten in the face by Kang Luoyao just now, and now by his own son. She is really angry! She pointed to Kang Luoyao and said angrily, "now, exin to me, what is the rtionship between you and this woman?" Feng Yi looks back at Kang Luoyao, his eyes dim. Kang Luoyao slightly pulled off the corner of his coat, indicating that he would not say it. Unexpectedly, Feng Yi directly took her hand. He looked back at Dugu Ying and said seriously, "Mom, she is my beloved woman. I want to marry her." Dugu Ying was stunned. Standing there, looking at him in disbelief. "You, what did you just say?" Feng Yi said again, "I want to marry her again. This is not to ask for your opinion, but to inform you that I will marry her no matter whether you agree or not, like it or not. If you don''t agree, we will move out from now on. We hope that you can keep the well water away from the river, we will not disturb your cleanness, and please don''t disturb our life. " Dugu Ying is mad! She never thought that Feng Yi would say such a wicked thing to her!What does it mean not to disturb her cleanliness, or to move out? Is he trying to cut off his family? She was so angry that she was shaking, pointing to Feng Yi and saying, "you, you are crazy! Do you know what you''re talking about? For such a woman, you should say such things to your mother Kang Luoyao''s heart, in fact, is also shaking! Thanks to herst night, she was still doubting whether Fengyi would give up her if Dugu Ying came out to stop her one day. Now, Feng Yi told her with her own practical actions. He won''t! He will only stand firm with her to protect her. Kang Luoyao''s eyes are hot. For the first time, I have courage from the bottom of my heart to face the problems that I dare not face before. "Auntie." She suddenly made a voice and looked at Dugu Ying with a gentle and firm tone. "I apologize for my rudeness to you just now, but Feng Yi and I really love each other. I don''t covet the power and wealth of our family. If you don''t believe me, I can promise that even if I marry Feng Yi, I will never use the power of Feng family to seek any interests for myself. I can swear that if I vite this oath, I will not die easily." Her voice just fell, Feng Yi eyebrow heart a jump, quickly turned to cover her mouth. "What are you talking nonsense about?" he cried Kang Luoyao smiles. She looked at Feng Yi''s anxious and angry appearance, and for the first time she really felt that he loved himself so much. A ce in my heart is touched by tenderness. She raised her hand, gently took his hand down and held it tightly in her hand. Feeling the change of woman''s mood, Feng Yi''s eyes are deep, and then without hesitation, he holds her hand. Grip hard. This series of small movements of them did not escape Dugu Ying''s eyes. His face suddenly became more ugly. Kang Luoyao continued: "I know what you are worried about, and I have made my promise to you. I just hope you can give us a chance to prove to you that I am not so bad!" Feng Yi''s heart is very moved. He really knows Kang Luoyao''s character too well! Chapter 620 Her self-esteem is so great. She would never bow to anyone. Even in the most difficult situation, he would rather bite his teeth and stick to it than admit defeat to anyone. But now, for his sake, in order to be with him, she is willing to put down her pride and self-esteem and say such a thing to Dugu Ying. He was deeply moved. Although he was moved, Dugu Ying was very angry. Pointing to the two men, she was trembling with anger and said in an angry voice, "you, are you joining forces to force me?" Feng Yi frowned. "Mom, we don''t mean that. You''ve been trying to stop us." He murmured again. "What''s more, what kind of society are you dissatisfied with? Are you really looking forward to arranged marriage?" "You Seeing the lonely warbler angry almost to faint, Feng Yi''s eyes were quick and quick, and he quickly stepped forward to help her. However, just met her, she pushed away. "Go away from me!" She said angrily, "I don''t have such an unfilial son as you. I''ll bully your mother with other women. OK, you love me more than Jinjian. Then let me see if you can really stand the test! We''ll see! " With that, he turned and left angrily. Feng Yi, after all, is afraid that she is so angry that she will have something to do when she goes out alone. Low to Kang Luoyao said, "I''ll go out and have a look." Kang Luoyao nodded, and he immediately chased out. Outside the vi, as soon as Dugu Ying came out, she wanted to get on the bus. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Fengyi one step ahead of time. Then, Leng Ming and his party were surprised to see that their two young men, who were always quite dignified, even though they were careless at ordinary times, spread their coquetry in front of Dugu Ying. "Fengyi, get out of my way!" "I won''t let you!" He took Dugu Ying''s arm and shook it. "Mom, don''t be angry. Yao Yao and I really love each other. She is the only woman I love most in my life. If I can''t marry her, I may have to be a bachelor all my life. You don''t want your son to be a monk?" Dugu Ying was angry with him andughed. "You? Be a monk? Oh! If the sunes out from the west, you will not have this consciousness! When you were with song and Lin, they were your favorite women? I''m not together now. Why didn''t I see you as a monk? " Feng Yi:.... " Not far away, Leng Mo several people can not help butugh. Feng Yi red at them fiercely, and they stoppedughing. But that can not help but crazy up the corners of the mouth, or betrayed their inner happiness. Feng Yi also knew that the absurd things he had done before left a shadow in her mother''s heart. But in the past, he was really ignorant and yed casually, and he didn''t take the initiative. It was all those women who went up on their own. When he was not able to resist his normal girlfriend? Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly. "Mom, I''m serious this time! Just now, you said too much in front of Yao Yao, which not only hurt her heart, but also hurt the heart of her son. Now I formally beg you again. Don''t be angry. Would you give us a chance? " Dugu Ying still loves her son. She turned her head and looked at him with a sneer, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. Then you''ll go to get the certificate tomorrow, and then you''ll go out of the house clean, OK?" There is a stagnation in sealing and escaping. Dugu Ying continued: "I''d like to see if you are no longer the second youngest of the Feng family, and you are no longer working in Feng''s family. Even if you can''t do anything in the name of Feng, will she continue to want to marry you?" Feng Yi felt that his mother was very clever at ordinary times. Why, at this time, suddenly so stubborn? However, Dugu Ying''s words gave him a trace of inspiration. His brain move, immediately smile way: "what you say is true?" Dugu Ying frowned, "what''s true?" Feng Yi said, "it is You said that as long as I''m willing to go out of the house, I''ll let us get married? " Dugu Ying didn''t believe that Kang Luoyao would marry Feng Yi if he was no longer the second young master of his family and no longer had his family to support him. So, she just sneered, "of course, you''ll understand how realistic these women are in the world, and how good your mother is for you." Feng Yi didn''t have time to hear what she said behind her. He said, "OK, it''s a deal. As long as she is willing to marry me, you are not allowed to interfere in our affairs in the future."Dugu yingleng Leng Leng, did not react toe over, was Feng Yi pushed to the car. "OK, OK. Now you go home. I''ll let Leng Mu drive you. By the way, when Leng Mo delivers you, remember to ask him to bring me the ount book for me!" Dugu Ying was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why do you want the Hukou book?" Feng Yi held the door and said with a smile, "isn''t that what you said? Let me propose to her? What kind of marriage do you get if you don''t have a registered permanent residence? " Dugu Ying was stunned and eximed, "when will I ask you to propose to her?" Feng Yi skin smile meat did not smile pulled pull lip corner. "Mom, although all the men in our family are strong and unyielding, over the years, people outside have always thought that you are a heroine and do not lose. In this case, you don''t want to say something but don''t admit it?" Dugu Ying''s body was stagnant again, and then she reflected that she really meant it just now. She thought about it for a while, and once again decided that women in the entertainment industry like Kang Luoyao were used to meeting high and trampling on low, and they would never agree to marry Fengyi who had nothing. So, she just looked at him coldly, "OK, give it to you, but don''t regret it! I will not help you even if you ask me again! " Feng Yi didn''t care about a big hand, "OK, deal!" Dugu Ying then left. Seeing the car leave all the time, Feng Yi narrowed his eyes andughed and turned back to the house. In the living room, Kang Luoyao is still sitting there. When I refuted Dugu Ying just now, I felt very happy. But now it was not until she left that she felt a trace of regret and shouldn''t havee. She''s so impulsive! Although I really can''t stand Dugu Ying''s snobbish appearance in my heart, I should be more tolerant even if I look at Feng Yi''s love for her. Now they make their mother and son fall out because of their own affairs, which makes her feel very guilty. Chapter 621 Is thinking, a look up to see Feng Yi while humming a song while walking in. He looked as if he was in a good mood. He didn''t have a bad mood after falling out with his mother. Kang Luoyao quickly got up and walked over. How''s your aunt? Are you still angry? " But unexpectedly, Feng Yi saw her, as if suddenly thought of something happy, immediately rushed to her, picked her up and turned a big circle in ce. Kang Luoyao was frightened by his behavior and screamed. It took him a long time to release him. She turned pale with fear, and when she recovered, she hit him on the shoulder with her hand. "What are you doing? I''m scared to death Feng Yi said with a smile: "is this frightening? I thought you were going to be brave. " Kang Luoyao red at him, and he quickly put her down with a smile. "Yao Yao, there is something I want to discuss with you." Kang Luoyao saw that he was suddenly serious, slightly stunned for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?" Feng Yi thought for a moment and suddenly said, "wait for me." With that, he ran out in a hurry. Kang Luoyao is slightly shocked. She doesn''t understand what this man wants to do. Before long, I saw him running back in a hurry, because he was running too fast and panting. In his hand, he held a pile of documents. First, he put the documents on the table, then took out his wallet from his pocket and took out all the bank cards in it. Kang Luoyao looked at all of this in astonishment. Before she could react, she suddenly saw him holding everything and "puffing" at herself and kneeling on one knee. What are you doing Kang Luoyao was startled and subconsciously reached out to pull him. However, he was rejected by Fengyi. He looked at Kang Luoyao seriously and said, "Yao Yao, I don''t know how I can express my feelings. All the romance seems to be very pompous and not sincere at this time. Therefore, I can only use the most primitive and direct way to tell you that I love you. The words that my mother and I said just now to marry you are serious, not just anxious words to fool her. Yao Yao, these are my real estate certificates, some share certificates and some fund stocks. These are all my bank cards, and the passwords are all written on the back. I have nothing else to give you, only these. I hope you can believe me. Even if I am no longer the second young master of the family seal and can''t rely on it, I can give you one with my own hands Splendid future Kang Luoyao stayed there all of a sudden. She looked at Feng Yi, nk in her mind. "You, this is..." Feng Yi held the stack of documents and bank cards and said seriously, "Yao Yao, marry me!" Kang Luoyao stayed for a moment before she realized that she couldn''tugh or cry. There are countless warmth in my heart, and my eyes are a little sour. But in the face of the man''s sincere eyes, and suddenly feel his previous cowardice is so ridiculous and stupid! Feng Yi has been paying close attention to her expression changes, although he seems to be very strategical on the surface, but God knows how worried he is at this time. He was afraid that Kang Luoyao would refuse himself! After all, before today, she didn''t even think about whether to really be with herself! However, Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and snorted, "do you want me to marry you? Don''t think about it Feng Yi''s face changed. Sure enough Is she still reluctant? "Yao Yao, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t think about it today, you don''t have to answer me so quickly. I can give you time to think about it..." However, the words are not finished. All of a sudden, she said, "since it''s a proposal, I don''t even have a flower or a ring. What is this pile of ck and white and cold cards?" Feng Yi stayed there. It took a couple of seconds before I realized what she meant. A moment of joy! He jumped up with joy and grabbed her hand. "Yao Yao, so you promised me?" In fact, Kang Luoyao had already agreed. This man, has done this for himself, what else does she want? To be a man, we should know how to be content, right? As for the rest, take a look at it step by step! It can''t be that he has already taken 90 steps, and he still refuses to take the remaining ten steps! Kangkang nodded shyly and turned her head again. This time, Kang Luoyao had psychological preparation, but was not frightened.Just looking at him happy with a child like appearance, also followed happy, eyes can not help but get hot. How much he likes himself, will he be so happy when he agrees! "Yao Yao, I''m so happy! Do you know, I dream about this day! " Feng Yi held her around for several times and then put her down. As if afraid of her running, he held her tightly in his arms and held her for several minutes before releasing her. "Yao Yao, you pinch me to see if I am dreaming?" Kang Luoyao was amused by him. As expected, she reached out and pinched the soft meat on his waist. Feng Yi immediately showed his teeth in pain, and Kang Luoyao said with a smile: "how about it? Now you know it''s not a dream? " Feng Yiughed. "I see. It''s not a dream." He held her face in his hand, and suddenly bowed his head and gave her a heavy kiss on the lips. "Yao Yao, thank you for agreeing to me." Kang Luoyao listened to his serious tone. She pursed her lips and said in a soft voice: "don''t thank me. I promise you that it''s not because you are moved by you, but I like you, just like you like me. Since you are so brave, I don''t want to give up a rtionship like this. So, let''s all try bravely together, OK? ¡± Feng Yi was so excited that he nodded heavily. "Good!" At this time, Leng Mo also came back with the ount book. Although Dugu Ying is sometimes very mean. But on the other hand, he is also a tough character. If you marry Luo Yao, you will not regret it. Moreover, she also let Leng Mo bring a word back to Feng Yi. That''s what it says. I can agree to your terms, but I''ll add another one to the deal. That is, for one year, if Kang Luoyao really can''t stand to break up with him on such a day as she said. Chapter 622 Or break up for another reason, then he has to go back unconditionally and obey her arrangement. Including marriage, including future life and career. Feng Yi heard the speech and his face sank. Kang Luoyao didn''t know the gamble between them at the moment. After listening to Leng Mo, she didn''t know why. "Fengyi, what do you mean? After what year? " Feng Yi winked at Leng Yi and asked him to go out and wait. Then, she turned around and looked at Kang Luoyao seriously. Solemnly said to her: "Yao Yao, next I want to tell you a very important thing, this matter is rted to the future of my life, it can be said that I put my life''s happiness in your hands, you must promise me." Kang Luoyao was stunned. Frightened by the seriousness of his words. She faltered: "Fengyi, you, you don''t scare me, what happened?" Feng Yi saw that her face was white with fright, and suddenly a smile. "Fool, of course, it''s about marrying you!" Kang Luoyao stayed for a moment. Next, Feng Yi and her mother''s gamble and said to her. He felt that there was no need to hide the matter from her, and the two people are now very difficult to get together, and the most fear is to reproduce some unnecessary misunderstanding. Therefore, he would rather kill these misunderstandings in the cradle early. At this time, I would rather spend some words to exin, rather than thetter two people because of this quarrel, leading to separation. Fortunately, Kang Luoyao was not angry after listening to his narration. She just frowned and looked at him with some heartache. "I''m sorry, because I put you through this." In fact, although Feng Yi didn''t say anything about it, she understood what it meant for Feng Yi to make this choice. Now, he promised to have two big brothers. That is to say, if two people are really together, then everything about Fengyi will be meaningless. Those things will not belong to him. Kang Luoyao is not a young girl. She has been struggling in the entertainment industry for so many years. She has seen too manyplicated people and seen too many cold and warm human feelings. She knows that in this world, no matter how intense the love is, it will eventually be dull. Only interest is the eternal truth pursued by all people in this world. However, he was willing to give up everything that was easy to get and put down his status as a favored son of heaven for his own sake. Apany by her side, when an unknown ordinary person. What is her right to be angry and to me? Feng Yi did not expect that she was not angry, but also apologized to herself. A heart is too soft for words. Holding her hand, he said in a soft voice: "Yao Yao, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m willing to make this decision. Moreover, it''s just an ordinary man''s responsibility to his beloved woman. It''s not something to boast about. If I have to say it, I thank you, thank you for being willing to do so many wrong things You can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, I will love you well and protect you well, and will never let you suffer any more harm. " Kang Luoyao listened to his sincere vows, and immediately fell into his arms. Feng Yi hugged her and gentlyforted her back with a smile. The two hold tightly together, and finally the first physical and mental integration, as if in this world, there is no power to separate them. And beside, Leng Mo has been standing there, looking at this scene, can not help but very moved. As Feng Yi''s personal assistant, he saw the whole process. Although he is usually cold-blooded, it does not mean that he is really a cold-blooded person. On the contrary, he is just a hot-blooded young man in his twenties. It''s the age that is most likely to be moved by this feeling. Seeing the two people holding each other with strong feelings, he gave a rare smile. "Er Shao, I have already brought your household registration page for you. If you want to get the certificate, tomorrow will be a good day." Feng Yi released Kang Luoyao and asked her, "shall we go tomorrow?" Although Kang Luoyao had promised to marry him, she was shocked to hear that she was going to get the certificate tomorrow. "It will be too soon." Feng Yi shaved her nose with a smile. "The heart that marries you has been suffering for so long. It''s too slow for more than a minute. How can it be so fast?" Men''s doting words make her heart as sweet as honey.Finally, he nodded. Feng Yi justughed happily. The next day, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got the marriage certificate. None of them told this. Because Kang Luoyao''s identity is there after all, she is still a first-line flow actress in the entertainment industry. Although in the eyes of lonely warbler, the actor is the actor, the actor is equal to lowly, not a clean. But Feng Yi knows that Kang Luoyao really likes filming. She enjoys the feeling of wandering in different characters, and also enjoys the sense of achievement in creating different characters through her own efforts. So he was willing to help her. The secret marriage is not only the request of Dugu Ying, but also the decision made by Feng Yi and Kang Luoyao after consultation. But Rao is so, just married two people, still can''t help the inner excitement. This news, told several close friends. Feng Yi and Lu Jingshen, as well as Ji Yunshu, have a group of brothers. There are some close friends in their circle. He sent photos of their marriage certificates in the past. After everyone saw it, they all jumped out and asked him to treat him to dinner. Feng Yi naturally agreed. Kang Luoyao, however, had few friends who could really be trusted in this circle for so long. The only one is Jingning. Therefore, the news was also told to Jingning. Jingning is very happy for her. Kang Luoyao didn''t say anything about Dugu Ying, but Jingning had heard of Dugu Ying''s mean reputation. Therefore, she also whispered a few words to remind her. Kang Luoyao responded one by one. They made an appointment to meet at the winery in the evening, and then ended the conversation. After getting the certificate in the morning, they finished lunch and went shopping in the afternoon. Kang Luoyao once joked that she didn''t even have a flower or ring to propose. Although she just said it casually, she didn''t really put it in her heart. Chapter 623 But Feng Yi but this sentence, really in the heart. So as soon as I finished eating, I had to take her to the mall to pick up the ring. In fact, ording to his idea, he should have made a pair of rings. But on the one hand, it takes too long to make it. Secondly, Kang Luoyao usually has to film and attend various activities. In fact, she has very few opportunities to wear wedding rings. So thest two of them thought about it and decided not to be so troublesome. They just chose a pair of things they like in the mall. It''s just a ceremony anyway. But I didn''t expect that I met an unexpected guest before I bought the ring. In other words, in this world, how can there be an idiom called "enemy''s road is narrow"? Song Jiajia, with several sisters from the rich circle, was shopping for jewelry when she ran into Feng Yi and Kang Luoyao. His face changed. At this time, Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi haven''t seen her. They are standing in front of a counter and looking at the ring. "Please show me this one." Kang Luoyao picked out a heart-shaped diamond ring and let people take it out. Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from the side. "Well, I think who it is! It''s you. " Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi looked up and saw that it was her. They all frowned imperceptibly. Kang Luoyao didn''t want to be entangled with people like her. She gently pulled down Fengyi and whispered, "let''s go there and have a look." Feng Yi also felt that it was not meaningful to entangle with a woman. It''s disgraceful to win and disgrace to lose. Therefore, he did not want to pay attention to her. He nodded and took Kang Luoyao to leave. Unexpectedly, song Jiajia saw his attitude and became more angry. After all, although Feng Yi hated her in the past, he didn''t even want to say a word to her. She suddenly sad, a few quick steps, all of a sudden stopped in front of the two people. "Stop!" Feng Yi''s face was gloomy. "Get out of the way!" Although song Jiajia was afraid, he thought that he had loved him for so long. Unexpectedly, he kicked himself away. Suddenly he held back the fear and raised his head. "I won''t! Feng Yi, do you know what kind of woman she is? A woman who can sell you for money is really worth your time with her? " Feng Yi''s eyes were suddenly cold. Just about to get angry, Kang Luoyao pinched her finger gently. He didn''t have to say more. He just suppressed the anger in his heart and didn''t speak any more. Kang Luoyao looks at Song Jiajia and smiles, "Miss Song, you have repeatedly provoked me and provoked our rtionship. I''m curious. Let''s not say what kind of woman I am and whether I deserve to be with him. Does all this have anything to do with you? In what capacity have youe here to ask such questions? " Song Jiajia suddenly stagnated. I didn''t expect that Kang Luoyao would ask. She really has no foundation. After all, although she had been with Feng Yi before, it was just her wishful thinking. Feng Yi had never really acknowledged her position outside. Therefore, even if she was angry again at this time, she did not have the identity to question anything. Thinking like this, her eyes turned and suddenly sneered: "at least,st time you received my money, is it true?" She said and turned to Feng Yi. There is also a ray of luck in my heart, that is, Fengyi has notpletely understood the previous things. So thest time she told him, he didn''t care. [] "Feng Yi, don''t you know? Before I gave her 100 million, she promised to take this money and leave you. I know, we have broken up, I have no right to intervene in your affairs, but I really don''t want you to be cheated, so I came up with this method. If she didn''t take the money, then now you are together, I have nothing to say, but she did! A person who can promise other women to leave you on the basis of 100 million yuan. Are you sure you can stay with her? If she can sell you for the first time, aren''t you afraid she will sell you for the second time? " As soon as song Jiajia''s voice fell, there was a sudden silence around her. This is a high-end jewelry store. There are not many customers who can afford to visit here. In addition, today is not a weekend, so there are fewer people. But Rao is so, there are still shop assistants watching. On hearing this, everyone was embarrassed for a moment. Naturally, they know Kang Luoyao and song Jiajia, both famous female stars in the entertainment industry. Before seeing Feng Yi with Kang Luoyao to buy a ring, he was secretly happy that he had found a new rtionship.Although they did not dare to talk about this gossip because of Fengyi''s identity, they all had a good impression of Kang Luoyao after watching her y. They also wished her well. But now it sounds like it''s not as simple as they see it? These three people, it sounds like, is it a love triangle? When you look at Kang Luoyao again, you can''t help but take a trace of contempt. After all, a man who is willing to sell his beloved man for money will be looked down upon everywhere. Naturally, song Jiajia took a close look at everyone''s expression, showing a trace of pride in his eyes. Kangluoyao, I make you proud! I would like to see if you are in such a good mood when you are in a bad reputation! However, Her wishful thinking failed in the next second. Feng Yi raised his hand and followed the cold ignorance behind him all the time, and immediately understood. I took a 100 million check out of my bag. "Is this check the one hundred million that Miss Song said?" Song Jiajia was stunned. I picked it up and had a look. Then his face changed. She recognized the check and had her signature on it. It''s the one she gave Kang Luoyao. But isn''t this check supposed to be in Kang Luoyao''s hand? Why is it in Fengyi? Is She told him about it long ago? She looked up in disbelief at the two people opposite. Feng Yi took Kang Luoyao''s hand and said in a cold voice, "I''m really sorry. At that time, my wife thought that a woman was willing to spend so much money to let her leave me. She thought it was interesting, so she just joked and epted it. However, she turned around and handed me this check. In fact, Miss Song is not worried. Although your concern for me caused me trouble, but these days, I still want to thank you, because of you, I know how much I love my wife. After all, withoutparison, sometimes it''s really hard to recognize my own heart. But here, I also hope Miss Song won''t do this kind of dissension in the future. You''re tired of doing it, and we''re tired of ying with you, don''t you? " Chapter 624 Song Jiajia stayed therepletely. His face turned white. He, what did he just say? Wife, wife? "You..." She couldn''t believe it and pointed to the two men. Feng Yi, holding Kang Luoyao''s hand, lifted it up and sped his fingers tightly. Now, Miss Song, can we smile Song Jiajia''s body swayed slightly, and almost fell in the next second! Fortunately, a few of the little sisters who came with her were quick in their eyes and helped her to make a fool of herself. Song Jiajia''s face turned red with anger. Her eyes turned red and her tears rolled down. "Are you married? I don''t believe it. It can''t be true! " Feng Yi''s expressionless response: "do you believe it or not! I have no obligation to exin to you. I have said so much to you today, but it''s just that you don''t want to pester us again in the future. Miss Song, we are all people with a good reputation. I hope we don''t embarrass ourselves or others. " With that, he ignored her any more, took Kang Luoyao''s hand and left. The heartless voice, like a knife stabbed in Song Jiajia''s heart. She turned her head and looked at the figure of the two hands holding hands and clenched her fists. Kangluoyao and Fengyi. How dare you hurt me so much. I will not let you go easily! ¡­¡­ After Kang Yi bought the ring in another shop. The ring is a very simple style. Although Fengyi thinks it is too simple and not very satisfied, it can''t hold Kang Luoyao''s fancy. She hugged his arm, coquettish way: "anyway, I can''t wear it often. It''s useless to buy so expensive. It''s better to buy one that can be worn normally. If I wear it on other fingers, it won''t arouse suspicion. Do you think so?" Feng Yi hears the speech, can only helplessly sigh tone. He scratched her nose and said with a smile, "I can''t help it." Kang Luoyao smiles and wanders until 6:00 p.m. when both of them are hungry, she thinks she has promised Lu Jingshen that they will invite them to dinner in the evening. So in group Rio good, 6:30 went to gather Xuan. On the bus, Kang Luoyao remembers song Jiajia''s appearance in the mall before. In fact, I still have some worries. Holding Feng Yi''s hand, she asked, "do you think song Jiajia will give up when he looks like this?" Feng Yi rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. "She is not willing to rest, there is no way, you can rest assured, I will protect you, will not let her hurt you." Unexpectedly, Kang Luoyao snorted and threw his hand away. "Who wants your protection? Instead of asking you to protect me, I might as well protect myself to be safer. " Feng Yi hears the speech, immediately eyebrow heart a jump. Subconsciously, there''s something wrong. He turned to Kang Luoyao and asked, "what do you mean by that?" Kang Luoyao picked her eyebrows, which was quite interesting in her tone. "Isn''t it? Miss song used to be your little lover. Didn''t you protect her at that time when the gossip was flying all over the ce? Now turn your head and say that if you turn your face and don''t recognize people, you won''t recognize people. Who knows if song Jiajia is the one who will be me in the future Feng Yi suddenly stagnated and almost gave a angry smile. "Do you know how to eat vinegar Kangluoyao is really also after a long time of sound, only to return to taste. Listen to him to say so, a little guilty, face a little red, do not ept a snort. "I''m not jealous. I''m just telling the truth." Feng Yi looked at her proud face, silent for a while and sighed. He reached for Kang Luoyao''s hand. But the little woman is not feeling well at the moment. Where would she like him to hold it? He immediately took his hand back. Feng Yi sees this, but heughs. He gave a bitter smile and exined, "Yao Yao, if I tell you, there has never been anything between me and her. Do you believe it?" Kang Luoyao is stunned and looks at him unexpectedly. He rubbed his eyebrows and thought for a while before continuing to say: "I admit that I used to love to y, but I still have a bottom line. I can y like crazy outside, but I will never take thest step." "You know, in this circle, women like me are surging up like wild bees and butterflies. At that time, you didn''t show up. Song Jiajia is a person who is not good at all, but it has some advantages." "That''s jealousy and shrewdness. At that time, she tried to stick it up, but I refused twice. After that, it was useless to find that after she posted it, other people were afraid of her, but less of them went up.""I wanted to bezy for a while, so I thought I''d let her go. So when she said outside that she and I were boyfriend and girlfriend, I didn''t deny it." "But in fact, we really have nothing to do with each other. The nearest distance between me and her is to let her apany me to the reception and serve as a shield. As for the substantive rtionship, there is no step." Kang Luoyao listened to his exnation. To be honest, she was not surprised that it was a fake. After all, it was not the first day she met Feng Yi. In this circle, Fengyi''s reputation before was so amorous that even if she didn''t inquire, countless rumors spread to her ears. But now he said that he had nothing to do with song Jiajia? She couldn''t help frowning and asked suspiciously, "really?" "More true than gold!" Feng Yi raised his finger and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can swear to God!" Kang Luoyao now a little taboo to swear such things, smell speech quickly stop his hand. Then reluctantly curled his lips and said: "really, really, what oath ah, I don''t believe this." Feng Yi saw this and immediatelyughed. He reached out and took her hand. This time, Kang Luoyao did not hide. Feng Yi said in a serious soft voice: "it''s not just her. There are nine out of ten rumors that are false. But I''m also to me. I didn''t have to deal with these things before, so I just let them go. But don''t worry. In the past, you didn''t exin it because there was no one to care about. Now it''s different. I have you, and I won''t let you worry about it. Can you believe me? " Kang Luoyao turns her eyes and looks at him. His voice is sincere and his eyes are sincere. She was still moved. In fact, I also know that this man looks cynical on the surface, but in fact, it is rare to maintain a pure heart. She nodded. "OK, I believe you." Feng Yi only then happy smile. After a while, they arrived at the gathering Pavilion. Ji Yunshu and Guan Xuefei arrived long ago. Chapter 625 Together with Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan. Xie Xiao didn''te. The others didn''t know why, but Kang Luoyao and Fengyi did. But because it involves personal privacy, and it''s embarrassing to say it, so neither of them said it. Everyone thought he was busy and couldn''te over, so he didn''t care. Both Lu Jingshen and Jingning are busy people now. Jingning has to go home to see the children before they cane here, so they will arriveter. So, a group of people first went to the box, let people on the tea hotwork chat. Ji Yunshu said with a smile: "it''s really a thousand calctions. How can you alle together? Cover two, you can hide it deep enough." Feng Yi touched his chin andughed, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed together because of his smile. Hua Yao gently patted Kang Luoyao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, we have a small number of seals, but the name of the flower is outside. You are so cheated by him and you are not afraid to regretter?" She was an unintentional joke, but she just poked the pain point in Feng Yi''s heart. Feng Yi''s face changed and he stopped. "Stop! I''m in good hands now. You can''t do this kind of mischief! " He was so flustered that everyoneughed. Kang Luoyao couldn''t helpughing. After some fun, Jingning and Lu Jingshen arrived soon. In fact, Jingning knew for a long time that the two people would be together, so it was no surprise that everyone had dinner together and went to the bar for a while after dinner, and then they left for home. On that night, the Inte suddenly revealed numerous scandals about kangluoyao. Also do not know which marketing number suddenly ran out to send an article. This is the title of the article. Pure actress ck material big rise bottom, is actually the daughter of the murderer maniac? It was followed by almost everything Kang Luoyao had experienced over the years. Including he Si, including her previous rtionship with Zhu Yi. Finally, she was also exposed. Now she has colluded with Fengshi''s little prince, the second youngest of the family. The masses are fond of going to the theatre. For female stars in the entertainment industry, they always wear colored sses. After reading this article, we all feel that Kang Luoyao was miserable when she was a child. There''s such a father on the stand. But at the same time, there is a question in my heart. Such life experience, such background, unexpectedly hook up with the Feng family, how much ability is she in the end? In this world, sometimes, no matter what the truth is, the only fear is that people will dodge gold. Soon, someone picked out the rtionship with song Jiajia before Fengyi. Feng Yi appeared in front of Kang Luoyao at the banquet, and song Jiajia left with humiliation. We all like to watch this kind of star gossip. As soon as these photos pop up, they immediately make up for a fierce bloody little three''s shameless position and tear up the original match! So, on that night, Kang Luoyao didn''t even know it, and the Inte was already crazy. Countless people poured into the bottom of her microblog to abuse. Kang Luoyao got out of the entertainment industry and went straight to the top of the hot search list. Next came kangluoyao, the third of kangluoyao, and so on. All in all, her name covered almost all the hot searches that night. The Inte is full of negative news about her. In the luxurious vi, song Jiajia holds the mobile phone, looks at all above, and raises the lip corner coldly. Feng Yi, Kang Luoyao I''m not going to make you feel better. What I can''t get, I''d rather destroy it than allow others to get it! The next day, Kang Luoyao was awakened by Su Hong''s phone call. After drinking too muchst night, they came back to be newlyweds and had a hard time. It was almost dawn when they fell asleep. Sometimes she had to sigh that the man was just like a wolf in bed. She was afraid that he would not be able to eat. Originally, I wanted to sleep a little more today, but I didn''t think that I had not slept for long. I was woken up by the cell phone ring. She picked it up vaguely and called out feebly, "hello?" Opposite, Su Hong''s voice is about to explode! "Why are you still sleeping? How can you sleep when the weather has changed? " Kang Luoyao frowned and subconsciously took the mobile phone farther away. After the opposite side was quiet, she put it back again. He reached out his finger and pulled out his ear. "What happened? Did you eat the dynamite bag? " "I didn''t eat dynamite bag,izens ate it, you get up quickly and have a look on the Inte!" Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Kang Luoyao was silent for a few seconds before she lifted up her mobile phone and started to open her microblog.At this nce, I was shocked. With a swish, the whole person bounced out of bed. Next to him, Feng Yi is still in his sleep. Awakened by her, she reached for her waist and said vaguely, "wife, sleep with me again." Looking at the ck color on the bottom of the pot. She said in a cold voice, "what do you sleep in? Feng Yi, your little lover is crazy! It''s trying to kill me She said, taking off his hand and turning over the bed. Feng Yi vaguely heard the words of his little lover. The consciousness in the brain has not returnedpletely, subconsciously smiles. "My little lover is not you? Well Who dares to mess with you. " Kang Luoyao is really not in the mood to joke with him. After getting out of bed, she quickly called Su Hong back. On the other side, Su Hong knows that she has seen the heat search. She takes a deep breath and presses down the fire in her heart. "How about it? Now you see it? You can tell me what''s going on now Kang Luoyao pursed her lips, looked back at the man on the bed and walked to the living room. "Sister Su Hong, I''ll tell you from the beginning..." By the time she finished, more than ten minutes had passed. Su Hong in the face of the skin smile meat do not smile, "Tut, really can not see, I am your agent, do not know that you actually carried me on the back of such a big and vigorous love, you this secrecy work also did very well." Kang Luoyao reluctantly rubbed her eyebrows. "Sister Su Hong, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hide it from you." Su Hong snorted, "don''t, you''re the second daughter-inw of the family now. I''m a small agent who can''t afford to offend you. Don''t worry about it. We held an emergency meetingst night toe up with a solution. If you need to cooperate, I will send it to you by email. " Kangluoyao''s deep voice should be. Su Hong stopped for a moment and then said, "if you can, he is the best one toe forward. Do you understand that?" Kang Luoyao was stagnant. She certainly understood what Su Hong meant. Chapter 626 However, they have already promised Dugu Ying to marry in secret. If Feng Yies forward directly, the news of their marriage will not be concealed. Isn''t that a breach of promise? She sighed at the thought. "Let''s talk about this matter again. You can suppress public opinion first." Opposite, Su Hong nodded. "Since the matter between you and Fengyi is true, it''s not so terrible. I was so worried before, mainly because I was afraid it was fake. You know in this circle..." Kang Luoyao gave a faint smile. She understood what Su Hong meant. If I really want to be on the top and climb up to Fengyi, no matter how the oue is, she can only face and deal with the chicken feather left by herself. But now it''s different. She and Feng Yi are husband and wife. Su Hong will also have a lot less to worry about. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s hard for you, sister Su Hong." Su Hong nodded and asked, "do you know who it is? If you know, you can tell me, and you won''t have to check again. In any case, it''s the quickest way to deal with this kind of thing directly The eye is cold. "Don''t get in touch. I know who it is, but she won''t let go." Su Hong is surprised. "You won''t let go? What do you mean Kang Luoyao had no choice but to tell her about song Jiajia. After listening, Su Hong was silent for a moment. I can see. It''s depressing. However, Feng Yi is involved in the matter. After all, she is a director of Anning international, which can be regarded as one of her bosses. Su Hong couldn''t say anything at all. "In that case, I will give up the pursuit of this direction." Kang Luoyao Er, two people said a few words on this matter, this just hung up the phone. After hanging up, Kang Luoyao breathed a sigh of relief. Turn around, is preparing to go back, but suddenly a meal. Feng Yi was standing there with his hands on the doorframe, and he didn''t know how long it had been. On his body, he was still wearing the Nightgown ofst night. The ck silk nightgown hung loosely on his body, revealing a beautiful scene in his chest. In the early morning, the thin warm sun shone in from the window and fell on his face. It felt like a God. Kang Luoyao was stunned. After a long time, she remembered to ask, "are you awake?" Feng Yi nodded, came over and hugged her from behind. "Is it from Su Hong?" His eyes beckoned to the mobile phone in her hand. Kang Luoyao is not sure whether he has heard the phone call with Su Hong. I just nodded and said, "mmm.". "I heard it all." He knocked his chin on her shoulder, and the whole person was stillzy and loose as he had just got up. There was a charming smell of big boy on his body. He said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry. It''s me who caused you trouble." Kang Luoyao''s original mood, because of today''s incident, is still a little depressed. But now, listening to his aggrieved words, I don''t know why, the dark clouds in my heart suddenly dispersed, and I couldn''t helpughing. "Yes, you have caused me trouble. How are you going topensate me now?" Feng Yi micro narrowed his eyes, looked at her white face, suddenly bowed his head, and heavily kissed her lips. Kang Luoyao was stiff. Feng Yi said with a bad smile: "in fact, I canpensate you in other ces, such as In bed. " Hearing this, Kang Luoyao''s face suddenly changed, and she retreated abruptly. Then, watch him with vignce. "Fengyi, don''t even think about it!" It''s not enough to make her diest night. Do you want toe now? Think beautiful! Kang Luoyao, with a shriveled mouth, staggered his side. As she walked in, she said, "for the sake of your good attitude, I won''t care about this matter with you. Don''t worry about it. Sister Su Hong told me just now that they had an emergency meetingst night, and they already had countermeasures. Don''t worry about it." Feng Yi still held his arm and leaned against the door. The whole person has a kind ofzy and noble son of the Republic of China. He looked at Kang Luoyao and said with a smile, "are you sure you don''t want me to help?" Kang Luoyao looked back at him and snorted. "I can handle it myself." She didn''t want Feng Yi to interfere. In fact, she had a selfish heart. That is, she doesn''t want to break her promise to Dugu Ying. If Feng Yi intervenes, it''s hard to say that the marriage rtionship between the two will not be exposed in the end.After all, today''s paparazzi, ability can not be underestimated. She picked up her clothes and went into the bathroom. After changing clothes, I simply cleaned myself up. Then he took his bag and waved to Feng Yi. "I''m going to the cast. You can have a good rest at home." Feng Yi asked, "don''t you need me to send you?" "No Are you kidding? Now the Inte is so noisy, she has no time to avoid suspicion, actually let him send her? Do you think the online information is not strong enough? Feng Yi obviously knew this truth. He touched the tip of his nose and didn''t speak again. Kang Luoyao stopped a few steps after she went out and said, "by the way, I have to inform you of something. Recently, we can''t live together in order to avoid suspicion, so I will go back to my apartment. If it''s not convenient toe back, it will be in the hotel of the crew. Therefore, you should note to me in the recent period of time to avoid being photographed What''s the deal? " This word a, Feng Yi is not happy immediately. His face darkened and he said in a deep voice, "no, I don''t agree." Kang Luoyao raised her eyebrows, "why?" Feng Yi didn''t say a word, went forward and took her into his arms. "You are my wife. What does it mean that I can''te to you? Can''t I even look for my wife Kang Luoyao was choked by his words. She turned her eyes helplessly, "that''s no way. We are now a secret marriage. Do you understand what hidden marriage is, big man? It''s just that we can''t be discovered or known about our real rtionship. " She took out her mobile phone, opened her microblog, pointed to the hot search photo on it, and said to him, "here, look for yourself. Now, your little lover has exploded all our affairs. The people outside are the two of us. If youe to see me again, they will probably not be able to avoid them. Therefore, to be on the safe side, you should note here recently. " Feng Yi''s face suddenly stinks like the bottom of a pot. "So when are we going to hide it?" Now it''s not easy to find Tibetan people. It is clear that they have obtained the legal couple''s certificate, but they dare not even see each other. Chapter 627 What''s the reason? Kang Luoyao thought for a moment and said, "let''s wait until the year you promised your mother will expire, and we''ll talk about the rest after another year." Feng Yi''s face suddenly became more ugly. But he also knew that it was his promise to his mother. It is also the reason why Dugu Ying is willing to let him and Kang Luoyao marry temporarily. He has toply. Finally, he had no choice but to watch Kang Luoyao go out. Outside, a driver wille to pick it up. After Xiaoqing jumped out of the car, she took her hat, sunsses and mask. She was almost fully armed. After confirming that there was no omission, Xiaoqing took her to the car in a hurry and drove out. Kang Luoyao was kidnapped by he Si in the middle, which dyed her work for several days. Therefore, when she came to the production team, she made up for her part almost every day for the next few days. For the rumors on the Inte, the crew naturally saw it. Some are indifferent, and naturally others are very curious. But we all kept a tacit understanding that as long as Kang Luoyao was there, they would never discuss it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. In the face of others to discuss, how to have a kind of gossiping, deliberately embarrassing meaning. Although Kang Luoyao knows, there must be gossip about her behind her back. But as long as not in her face, she also pretends not to know. The days passed in such a quiet time. The Inte scandal has been going on for a few days, but Kang Luoyao doesn''t respond all the time. After Song Jiajia has been singing monologue for two days, she also feels bored. This kind of thing, usually needs the other party to respond, and then two people youe and I tear it up, then it is lively. If it had always been just one party, even if the heat was high at that time. Concerned about this matter ofizens, found thatter there is no more below, will gradually follow scattered, no longer to pay attention to. However, this method is easy to say but difficult to do. After all, I know that so many people on the Inte are talking about themselves and scolding themselves. It''s very difficult to pretend that you don''t know anything, don''t take care of it or look at it. Fortunately, kangluoyao''s quality is good. Under the guidance of Su Hong, no matter what happens online, she just doesn''t respond. In order not to let her upset, she even these days do not use a mobile phone, also do not open micro blog to see. Some of the work that usually needs to use a mobile phone is handled by Xiaoqing. Therefore, although she did not see those vicious words, she saw them all. Xiaoqing is more sympathetic to Kang Luoyao. How can these people be so vicious. It is clear that elder sister Luoyao is the victim. Why do they not only feel different about her, but also ridicule her everywhere? Look at those people. Are they speaking humannguage? What she is a murderer''s daughter, what deserves her to be scolded, what makes her get out of the entertainment circle, let her die! Where do these people know the truth? But it''s just mindless following the trend! Kang Luoyao has been developing very well in the entertainment industry in recent years, and has be a leading actress. There are also a lot of y dates in ordinary times. As a result, in the highlypetitive entertainment industry, many people are naturally blocked. Everyone saw that at this time she had ck material burst out, and naturally many people took advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the ck hand, also followed by a ck one. The Inte is a mess at a time. Kang Luoyao''s side is incredibly clean. That night, she had just finished a y and was sitting there studying the script for the next one. Shoulder was suddenly patted, a look up, see is Xie Xiao toe here. Xie Xiao held a cup in his hand, which was still steaming hot. He squatted down and said with a smile: "the pear water boiled in winter is cold. It''s just driving away the cold after drinking it." Hearing the speech, Kang Luoyao quickly took it over and said with a smile, "thank you." Xie Xiaoughed and didn''t say anything. Two people are the leading actor and heroine in the y. There are many ces formunication. Therefore, when we see them sitting together, we don''t think about it anywhere else. We all think it''s normal. Xie Xiao dragged a stool and sat down beside her. By this time, it waste at night. There are very bright lights in the studio, but the light in the rest area is not very bright. Because it was so cold, the crew arranged a small electric oven for many of the main actors. Although the heating equipment is rtively primitive, the good thing is that it is very practical. Everybody loves it. At this time, Dongsheng saw Xie Xiao sitting here and took his electric heater.Put in front of him, Xie Xiao nodded, let him go down to rest first. When there was no one around, he turned to look at Kang Luoyao and asked, "you''ve been Are you ok? " There was something else hidden in his tone. There''s a little bit of grain in the air. Of course, Kang Luoyao knows what he means. She looked at the warm light from the front stove and gave a slight smile. "Good." Xie Xiao saw her smile and frowned slightly. "I know that what is said on the Inte is not true. If you need someone to help you speak or refute rumors, I can stand up at any time..." However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Kang Luoyao. She turned her head and looked at Xie Xiao with a grateful and warm smile on her clear face. Voice in the silent night, light as a feather, gently sliding through the tip of the human heart. She said: "no, really, even if you stand up, no one will believe it. So it''s better to do yourself well than to exin endlessly. Isn''t there a good saying? I don''t care about him Xie Xiao looked at him quietly, the warm fire in the night reflected her exquisite color, and there was a kind of magnificent beauty in the clear pupil. He felt only one of his own heart, and suddenly became sour. Just like under her strong appearance, the same sour heart. He suddenly chuckled. "Now I finally understand why the front cover likes you." Kang Luoyao was stunned. Turning around, I saw that he had a self mocking smile on his face, looking at the distance, as if some regret, but also a little reluctant. "You are really good. You are the best girl I have ever seen in the world. Feng ER has always been a man of vision. From childhood to adulthood, he is not the king of our group of children, but he is also a clever ghost. You can be with him, in fact, I''m also relieved to say that. " Kang Luoyao was silent and didn''t know what to say. Xie Xiao suddenly turned his head, looked at her seriously and asked, "can I ask you a question?" Chapter 628 Kang Luoyao micro Leng, after the reaction, nodded, "you say." "If I met you earlier than he did, would you possibly like me?" Luoyao stays there. It has to be said that Xie Xiao has never thought about this possibility. Because there are not so many ifs in this world. Reunion, separation, many times, we all think it is their own efforts to get married. In fact, all in a long time ago, in fact, has been doomed. That time, so far away that sometimes I can''t remember the specific time. So, how can it be said? She is silent for a moment, Xie Xiao is not anxious, sit with her quietly, waiting for her answer. After a long time, Kang Luoyao said softly, "we met when we were three years old." Xie Xiao was stunned. He looked at Kang Luoyao with a trace of nostalgia in his bright eyes. She bent her lips slightly, looked at the ethereal and endless distance in the night, and said in a soft voice: "at that time, my father was his grandfather''s adjutant, and would often go out with my grandfather to do tasks. My mother was afraid that I was a child at home boring, no one to y with me, would often take me to Fengjia old house to y. It was at that time that I saw him Memory is like opening a big hole, carrying the wind of time, back to the warm afternoon 20 years ago. She said with a gentle smile: "I was so young at that time that I couldn''t even walk steadily. I caught a dragonfly in the yard behind their house and caught it. Suddenly, I tripped over a stone. In fact, if I just trip over a stone, it''s OK. But there is a lotus pond in front of me. I didn''t stand firmly and fell into the pool. The water in the pool is so deep that I still remember the feeling of being submerged in the top of my head and pouring into my ears, nose and throat. I tried my best to flutter in the water, shouting, shouting, struggling, but because the adults had gone to the front, the servant apanying me also left because of temporary business. So no one came to save me. When I was about to despair, suddenly someone took my hand. And then I swam on the shore. At that time, I was so scared and confused that I didn''t remember who saved me. When I woke up, I only knew how to cry. When my family heard that I fell into the water, they all came to me in a hurry, and they were all around me ming this and that. But they didn''t know that I actually fell down on my own. I didn''t want to me anyone. I just felt scared and wanted someone to hold me. After work, until I saw him standing not far away in his wet clothes, he handed over a candy in his hand and said, "don''t cry, I''ll give you this sugar." It''s a very ordinary scene, isn''t it? A seven-year-old boy bravely saved a three-year-old who fell into the water. So long memory, ording to reason, I should not remember, but I remember very clearly. Even his expression at that time, as well as the shame and forgiveness that shed on his face at the moment when he delivered the candy, I remember clearly Kang Luoyao has been quietly saying, Xie Xiao has also been listening quietly, without any expression on his face. But the hand on the side of the body, but quietly tightly grasp up. Kang Luoyao continued: ter, I often went to Fengjia to y. He was the only child in his family. Because he was so old, he had to learn things with his grandfather. Only he could apany me. The two of us became the best ymates when we were children. No matter what kind of fun and delicious food we had, we would think of sharing with each other. At that time, I always followed his ass, Yi elder brother is long, Yi elder brother is short, he will always cover me with a kind of elder brother''s posture, don''t let others bully me She said, her eyes seemed to be covered with tears. Turning his head and looking at Xie Xiao, he said with a smile, "look, how clear I remember. Every little bit of our childhood is engraved in my heart like a painting. " Xie Xiao''s heart fiercely pulls up, the finger grasps more tightly, the nail almost wants to insert into the palm heart. Kang Luoyaoughed. "I always thought that it was after we met again that I began to like him after a long time. Butter I know, in fact, that love, as early as a long time ago nted ah. Just like a seed buried in the soil, it can take root and sprout with only a little sunshine and water, and gradually grow into a towering tree. Even myself, I can''t cheat myself any more. " She looked at her seriously again and said, "so, you want me to answer, if I meet you again, would I like him?" "I think I will, because the person I love is not because he came early orte, but because he is him. From the moment he jumped into the pond and rescued me when he was three years old, he has lived in my heart. There will never be another person in this world who will live so deep, and there will be no second person who can rece me For his ce in my heart. ""So Xie Xiao, I can''t promise you and let him down, do you understand? If I do that, I''m not only sorry for you, but also for myself, and even more for him. So I''m sorry. I hope you can meet someone who really treats you in the future. I wish you happiness. " After Kang Luoyao finished speaking, Xie Xiao did not speak. Between the two, there is a strange, silent atmosphere. I don''t know how long it took before I heard him sigh. It''s like self mockery, and it''s like satirizing something else. He whispered, "I understand. I always thought I was the same as him. It''s only because of the time you meet, now I understand..." Heughed and bowed his head slightly to cover the heartache under his eyes. After a while, he raised his head again, and his face had returned to his usual gentle look. After you look at the Yao, you will not say the secret again Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and said softly, "thank you." "It''s me who should say thanks. It''s me who has been disturbing your life and forcibly intervening between you regardless of your will. Now I understand. Don''t worry. I will try my best to find the person who belongs to me in the future. I hope I can find the same happiness as you." Kang Luoyao heard him say that, and knew that he was really open-minded. This just relieved smile, "certainly will." Chapter 629 Xie Xiao nodded. There was no further conversation between them. After sitting for a while, the director asked Kang Luoyao to go to her seat. She said hello to Xie Xiao and passed by. Xie Xiao still sat there, did not move, in the night, quietly watching her walk under the director''s arrangement. At this time, Xiaoqing came from behind. "Brother Xiao, this is the supper I just went out to buy. Would you like to try it too?" Kangluoyao need to eat supper when shooting night drama in the evening. If you don''t eat, you can''t work hard. So Xiaoqing usually goes to buy it for her at this time. Today, I learned that Xie Xiao also wanted to shoot night drama, so I bought a double. Xie Xiao a Leng, turn back to see is her, smile. "What?" "Double skin milk, fried rice and Kanto cooking, and some barbecue." Said here, Xiaoqing some embarrassed scratch head, "are some snacks, do not know you like." Xie Xiao looked at the fragrant food in front of her, and her heart was warm. She said with a smile, "of course I like it." He said, without hesitation, he took the thing over and took a bite of it. "Well, it''s so happy to have such a hot and delicious snack in such cold weather, OK? How can I not like it? " Xiaoqing saw that he ate without scruples of the image, full of oil flowing appearance, also followed with a smile. "If you like it." She said, and did not know why, her face was slightly red. She nced at Kang Luoyao and said, "are you filming with sister Luoyao tonight?" Xie Xiao shook his head. "No, I''m in group two today. There was no match for her. " Xiaoqing nodded thoughtfully. At this time, the deputy director called him to go to group two. He quickly bit a few more Guandong boiled, and then handed the thing to Xiaoqing. "Please hold it for me. I''lle back when I''m done." "Ah?" Xiaoqing is a little surprised. I want to say that it will be coldter. Otherwise, I don''t want to eat it. Unexpectedly, Xie Xiao went out and turned to her and said, "you must keep it for me. Don''t throw it away. You can eat it when it''s cold." With that, he left in a hurry. Xiaoqing looks at the back of his leaving, crying andughing for a while. After a while, Xie Xiao returned as expected. After I came back, I finished the snack that I didn''t eat before. Kang Luoyao also came back from her seat. There was something wrong with the light in the middle, so she still had a rest time. Come back to see Xie Xiao holding a snack very delicious, can not help but some idents. "Tut, Xiaoqing, this girl is OK. Now she has such a look, she still knows to bring you a snack." Xie Xiao looked up at her and said with a smile, "what? I eat you a snack, heartache? " Kang Luoyao a stagnation, knowing that he was joking with himself, couldn''t helpughing and said, "I don''t care about the midnight snack. I love it. There''s a girl who is infatuated, but people don''t know anything about it." Xie Xiao was stunned. Looking at her nkly. After Kang Luoyao finished, she realized that she had identally said something. He quickly covered his mouth and sealed it. Then he shook his head, waved his hands, and looked innocent. I didn''t say anything. I didn''t know anything. Don''t ask me. Xie Xiao frowned. What a clever man he is? In terms of social sophistication, he is more like a person. Although Kang Luoyao refused to speak, she had already heard something from her words just now. He looked back at his eyes, still not far away busy little love, eyes dim, shed a touch ofplexity. But in the end, it did not go on. After supper, we started work. Today, Kang Luoyao is shooting a fight scene in the evening. She is not very good at fighting. Usually can do, try not to BB. So when a scene of a quarrel is filmed, I just feel that the whole person will be tired and dizzy. Xiaoqing poured water for her. She took a few sips to relieve the dryness in her throat. And then we started shooting the next scene. The night y arranged by the crew did not finish until three o''clock in the morning. Kang Luoyao was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger. When I got back to the hotel, I just wanted to go back to my room and go to bed. Xiaoqing doesn''t live in one room with her, but lives in another room downstairs. Because it''s toote, Kang Luoyao takes into ount that she has to get up early tomorrow morning to apany her to the studio.So she didn''t send herself back to the house. But in the elevator to separate, let her go back to her own floor, her own person back to the room. The hotel is contracted by the crew, and there are bodyguards guarding the hotel 24 hours a day. In addition, the two bodyguards sent by Leng Yist time will always protect Kang Luoyao. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about. The small situation sees the situation, then also did not force, agreed. Two people return to the room, two bodyguards stand outside the door, watching her enter the room, this left. As soon as Kang Luoyao entered the house, she couldn''t even turn on the light. First of all, she quickly threw off her high-heeled shoes. Unexpectedly, the shoes have not been taken off, suddenly I feel a man''s breath behind his ears. She suddenly spine a cold, subconsciously turn back, at the same time angrily drink: "who?" Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the person in front of him. The next second, he had a head down and kissed her lips. Kang Luoyao suddenly widened her eyes. Just feel the "buzz" in the head, instantly exploded! She didn''t want to, she just reached for it. However, the hand still reaches half, is grasped by the man. Then the whole person "bang", was directly pressed on the door by the other side. He caught both hands and pressed them over his head. With her mouth blocked and her hands under control, Kang Luoyao was in a hurry. But I don''t know why, her body hit the door, so loud, the two bodyguards outside did not hear it? In principle, they just sent themselves back. They should not have gone far. ording to their vignce and ear power, they should not have heard anything! Kang Luoyao''s heart a series of questions and anger, feel the men''s offensive more fierce, immediately angry and anxious. Just bend your knee and head for the most vulnerable part of him. This time, the man changed his face. Because did not expect her to have this move, in the dark can not help but pain cold hum. The strength of the hand suddenly rxed, Kang Luoyao took the opportunity to break away from his control. He raised his bag and smashed it on him. "Hooligan! Hooligan! Let you insult me! I''ll let you insult me She scolded while fighting, in the dark, the man can only have been trying to resist, and dare not resist, afraid of the dark can not see clearly hurt her. Chapter 630 Finally, he could not stand it. He doubted that he would be killed by her. "Don''t, don''t fight, Yao Yao, it''s me." Kang Luoyao is angry in her heart. Unexpectedly, she hears a familiar voice and is stunned. After the reaction, the lights in the room were on at the same time. "PATA" a, the light is bright, the man in front of him suddenly showed the original shape. Kang Luoyao''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Fengyi? How is it you? " Feng Yi rubbed the arm which was hurt by her and looked at her wrongly. "Of course it''s me, or who else do you think there will be?" Kang Luoyao was stagnant. Thinking of what had happened just now, she felt angry and funny. She gave him a speechless look and said, "what are you doing? Do you know that people can scare people to death? Even if I didn''t scare people to death, what should I do if I really started to beat you to where? " One side said, or side very distressed in the past for him to rub his arm. As soon as Feng Yi saw the expression of heartache on her face, her mood suddenly became bright. He said with a smile, "I didn''t want toe over and give you a surprise." Kang Luoyao red at him again. What a surprise! This is a fright! It''s no wonder that she said that there was so much noise in the room that the two bodyguards outside were just as dead as they were, and they just didn''te in. I knew it was him in the room! Kang Luoyao didn''t think they didn''t know. If there was a person in the room who they didn''t know, she would not be her bodyguard. Feng Yi grabbed her hand, which was rubbing her arm for herself. She said with a smile: "good, good. I was wrong just now. I wanted to tease you when you came in. It turns out that I really think too naive. If I don''t turn on the light in time, I will die young today." Kang Luoyao saw him with a funny face and a cold hum. "I deserve to die myself." Feng Yi was still afraid to refute anything. Hastily followed her words: "yes, yes, but just now this is a fright, but I have prepared another surprise." Kang Luoyao a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what surprise?" Feng Yi said with a smile: "what surprise can you see with your eyes open? Close your eyes first. " Kang Luoyao didn''t know what medicine was sold in this man''s gourd, so she had to close her eyes. At the same time, he was sternly warned. "I tell you, if you say it''s a surprise, it must be a surprise, or I won''t let you go." Feng Yi''s voice sounded with a smile in his ear, "of course." He said, holding her hand and saying, "follow me." Kang Luoyao could only close her eyes and let him lead her forward. She didn''t know what surprise he wanted to give himself, so she almost gave the whole person to him and let him handle it. After a few steps, it stopped. She heard the curtain drawing. "Can you open it now?" he asked Feng Yi replied, "not yet. Wait a little longer." He said, releasing her hand. She didn''t know what she had done. Kang Luoyao only felt that she had stood there for a minute or two with her eyes closed before she came back. He took her hand again. "Come on, one more step forward." Kang Luoyao took another step forward. This time, she felt some cool wind. "What did you bring me to the balcony for?" Feng Yi did not speak this time, but walked behind her and covered her eyes with both hands. Then, you can feel his warm breath fluttering in his ears, and his voice softly said, "Yao Yao, I''ll count one, two, three, will you open your eyes again?" Kang Luoyao didn''t want to destroy his surprise, so he just nodded. Then, he heard his gentle voice and whispered, "one, two, three Open your eyes. " His hand suddenly released and Kang Luoyao opened his eyes. First is Leng for a while, then, pupil erges, the feeling of surprise suddenly overflows the eye socket. Oh, my God! What a prosperous scene it was. Above the night sky, a team of drones twinkled like stars in the night sky. They are under the control of man-made, just like an elf, wantonly changing in the night sky. Kang Luoyao recognized the changing words. Yao Yao, I love you! Life, never abandon! She immediately covered her mouth, only felt the softest ce in her heart, as if she had been hit hard, full of heart and eyes were moved.Feng Yi''s voice sounded in time. "Do you like it?" Kang Luoyao nodded heavily. He stood behind her and wrapped her in his arms. Looking at the night sky, just like the stars arranged out of the words, whispered: "I love you, this life, I will only love you, unless I die, or I will never leave." Kang Luoyao''s eyes became hot, and her tears fell uncontrobly. Feng Yi gently raised his hand to wipe away tears for her, then held her face and gently kissed her. Kang Luoyao was moved and amused. "You, you came here specially today to show me this?" Feng Yi raised her eyebrows. "Not satisfied?" "No, I''m satisfied." How could she not be satisfied? In such a creative way, in such affectionate words. How much he wanted to reassure her that he woulde up with such a way to confess to her. After being happy, Kang Luoyao was worried. She looked at the words still shing in the night sky and said, "it won''t reveal our identity, will it?" Feng Yi said with a smile: "then you think more. There are so many girls called Yao Yao in the end of the day. I didn''t say the full name. How can people know?" Kang Luoyao thought about it and thought it was too. Looking at that night space shing confession words, a heart more and more like was filled with honey as sweet. She gently nestled into Feng Yi''s arms and said in a soft voice, "Fengyi, thank you." Thank you for loving me like this. Thank you for giving me the courage to ept love again. Thank you for your tolerance and your childishness. Let me once again see the warmth and sweetness in the original dull and dull life. Feng Yi put his hand around her shoulder and took her into his arms. The atmosphere was warm and quiet. The two people did not speak any more for a time, enjoying the rare good time quietly. However, at this time, Kang Luoyao suddenly "ah". She broke free from Feng Yi''s arms, turned her head to look at him and said, "you came here today, have you not been photographed?" Feng Yi frowned. There''s something unpleasant about it. If you speak again, you will feel aggrieved. Chapter 631 "Yao Yao, at such a romantic time, are you sure you want to talk about such a disappointing topic?" Kang Luoyao''s skin is smiling and flesh is not smiling. She pulls the corners of her mouth. "I''m not worried. If you''re photographed, you''ll have done nothing. If Auntie Fenges here and tries to break us up, we won''t even have to talk." Although Feng Yi also knew that what she said was true, she was still a little unhappy. He snorted and frowned. "We have to announce it in a year." Kang Luoyao looked at his dissatisfaction and couldn''t helpughing. "Well, I''ll listen to you. As soon as the yeares, we''ll announce it immediately." Feng Yi''s heart was a little morefortable. Looking down at her, she said, "don''t worry. I came here in disguise. No one saw me." Just listen to him. Put out your hands and put them around his neck. "Then you''ll stay here tonight and go back tomorrow." Unexpectedly, Feng Yi narrowed his eyes slightly andughed with malice. "Wife, I''ll discuss one thing with you." Kang Luoyao was slightly stunned. To be honest, this is the first time that Feng Yi called her so since they got the certificate. The face is not from a hot, but from another angle, both of them are legal husband and wife, which is also very normal. So she pursed her lips and nodded solemnly. "What is it, you say?" "You see, I can''t go back to Fengshi''s work now. My mother has just kicked me out of the house. I have nothing else to do for the time being. Why don''t you take me in and let me be a little Valet by your side Kang Luoyao was stunned. His eyes widened in amazement. The next second, swish and release him. "You don''t even think about it! Feng Yi, it''s not for fun. You don''t know how iconic your face is, and you''re worried that people won''t recognize you? " Are you kidding? Follow her as a valet? If we are not blind and recognize him at a nce, how can we be a valet? At that time, it was said that the second young master who had been granted the title of the family was following her every day. How could she exin to others? Kang Luoyao refused if she didn''t want to. "It''s impossible! You don''t have to mention it any more! " However, Feng Yi was not in a hurry. He just said in a soft voice: "Yao Yao, you can think about it again. You can rest assured that since I dare to put forward this proposal, I must have thought of a good way to disguise my identity. I promise that it will never be seen." Kang Luoyao frowned. "No, it''s too dangerous!" Her concerns were not unreasonable. After all, the recognition of Fengyi is too high, even after camouge, it is difficult to let people not see. At that time, if she was recognized, she could not imagine the consequences. Most of all, she was not at ease with this man. If anything happened to him, it would not be her who was in the end. Therefore, Kang Luoyao refused without thinking. Unexpectedly, she refused again, and did not let Feng Yi continue to insist. He sighed helplessly, as if very disappointed. "Well, since you don''t agree, that''s fine." Kang Luoyao saw that he gave up, although he felt that it was strange that someone who was so persistent as him gave up. But also did not think much, nodded. It''s sealed up in the evening. Of course, with him there, kangluoyao wants to sleep well this night, which is impossible. The man seems to be crazy like tossing her. She suspected that he had never touched a woman in his life. Obviously, they are often together now. How can they feel like they have just opened a meat dish. The night was absurd. The next day, Kang Luoyao got up and went to the studio as usual. Because Feng Yi is also there, she does not let Xiaoqinge, but let her go directly to the studio. Clean up by yourself, have breakfast, and just go there. Although Xiaoqing feels a little strange, she doesn''t ask much because it was asked by Kang Luoyao and refused to tell the reason. After arriving at the studio, what we are going to shoot today is a literary drama. In the y, after the soul exchange between men and women, the body of the man contains the soul of the woman, and the body of the woman contains the soul of the man. The two men just found out thest key point of the case. The female body with the male soul needs to jump out and identify the murderer. The y, though seemingly simple.But in fact, it is the most important scene in the film. So it''s not easy to shoot. Kang Luoyao shot several times before she passed the scene. After shooting, I made up some scenes in the back, and then the y was finished. It took two months to shoot the y, and now it''s finished. Everyone is very happy. I made an appointment for dinner to celebrate. In the evening, the director''s booking was in a winery not far away. The environment there is very high-end and beautiful. Kang Luoyao thought about it and sent a message to Feng Yi, exining where she was going tonight. Then she put away her mobile phone, changed her clothes and went out with everyone. At this time, Feng Yi was nning another event. He found Su Hong and exined his n. Su Hong is so surprised that she doesn''t want to agree, but because of Fengyi''s identity, she dare not refuse. In the end, it''s hard to agree. At this time, Kang Luoyao did not know the n of Fengyi. In the evening, after dinner with everyone, I went back to the hotel to sleep. Because it was toote, it was not convenient to go back to the apartment, so I stayed in the hotel. Until the next morning, I packed up and went back to her apartment with Xiaoqing. Unexpectedly, two people''s car just arrived downstairs, and before getting off, they saw a pile of reporters guarding their own downstairs from a distance. Kang Luoyao frowned and her face changed. She quickly ordered the driver to back up and hide the figure of the car. Fortunately, the driver moves quickly and hides the car quickly. Three people hide in the dark, looking at the reporters downstairs of the apartment, their faces are not very good-looking. "How can these people do this?" she said angrily Kang Luoyao was very calm. Because during this period of time, I have been staying in the production team. There is a strict security system for the crew. Outsiders are not allowed toe in. As a result, even if these reporters wanted to interview her, they couldn''t find her people. But it''s not the same here. They know that Kang Luoyao lives here. Even if she doesn''te back today, she wille back tomorrow. So they just need to stay here and see her sooner orter. Kang Luoyao knows that although the hot search on the Inte has been withdrawn, this matter, in the eyes of these journalists and paparazzi, has notpletely passed away. Chapter 632 As long as they dig out a little more material, even if she doesn''t say anything, as long as she shows up, they can find ways to regenerate some trouble from it. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao''s face turned cold and told the driver. "Turn around and go to Lanxi vi." The driver knew the ce, so he turned around and left. Twenty minutester, the car stopped in front of Lanxi vi. Fortunately, we don''t know this ce yet, so it''s very safe here. Kang Luoyao and Xiaoqing get out of the car. Xiaoqing is carrying a lot of things. They are walking into the house when Kang Luoyao''s mobile phone rings suddenly. She looked at the caller ID and it was her mother. I picked it up without thinking about it. There was a gentle voice from Kang Mu. "Yao Yao, are you home?" Kang Luoyao and her mother mentioned that she would go home today after she had killed the green yesterday. Therefore, Kang''s mother asked this question. Kang Luoyao''s cold look softened a little, and said, e back, mom. How are you?" Kang''s mother said with a smile, "I''m very well. Even the doctor said that my body is recovering very quickly, and I will be discharged soon." This sentence, let Kang Luoyao originally tense mood, slightly rxed. This is also a period of time, a few good news. She smiles and says, "that''s fine. I''ll pick you up on the day you leave the hospital." Kangmu said with a smile, "no, you are busy. I cane back by myself." Kang Luoyao looks at the vi in front of her andughs gently. "No, you don''t even know where I live now. How can youe back by yourself?" Wen Kang''s mother was shocked. "Aren''t you in the apartment on Sihe road? Why don''t I know? " Speaking of this, Kang Luoyao can only sigh helplessly. "I can''t live there for the time being. I''ve been living in another ce recently. When you leave the hospital, I''ll pick you up directly." Kang''s mother was stunned and asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Why can''t you live there? " She doesn''t know about the inte yet, because she has been recuperating during this period, and she basically doesn''t surf the Inte very much. In addition, she is the old style of sending people, and she is not very clear about the Inte microblog. So, until now, she did not know how seriously Kang Luoyao was vilified on the Inte. This is actually a good thing for kangluoyao. After all, one more person knows, but one more person worries about her. It doesn''t really make much difference. Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and could only exin: "nothing. I''ll exin it to you when you leave the hospital." Kang''s mother heard the speech, although still a little worried, but also can only nod. After hanging up the phone, Kang Luoyaoes into the house with a little affection. Because there is no one living here for the time being, there is no one in the family. Kang Luoyao let Xiaoqing put things down and let her go back. I went upstairs to take a bath, and then came out to blow my hair and flip my cell phone. Su Hong has found the next schedule on her mobile phone. She looked at it roughly and found that there was no new y to shoot recently. The most recent trip is just two dayster, I need to go abroad to shoot a group of fashion publicity photos for a cosmetics spokesperson. Therefore, these two days are actually her rest time. Kang Luoyao thought about it and called Feng Yi. "What are you doing?" Opposite, Feng Yi''s ambiguous voice came over, "nothing, you''re back?" Kang Luoyao didn''t notice anything wrong in his tone and nodded. "Well, not long after I got home, I couldn''t live in the apartment, so I came to Lanxi vi." Feng Yi said with a smile, "did you miss me?" Kang Luoyao alsoughed. But I don''t want to apany this man. So she said with a smile, "No Opposite, Feng Yi Leng hum a, "not good, wait for me toe back to deal with you again!" How can Kang Luoyao not know that he is acting coquettish in disguise? After looking at the time, he asked, "what time will you be back?" "Soon." Originally, I didn''t n to go back so early, but because I knew that she was back, I wanted to return home like an arrow, and I just wanted to be able to appear in front of her immediately. Kang Luoyao nodded and said, "let''s talk about itter. I''ll hang up first." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Kang Luoyao took a rest and took a bath. Seeing that it was almost noon, she went downstairs to the kitchen. Although there is no one to live here, she doesn''t know when she wille. Therefore, Feng Yi asks people to change the ingredients in the refrigerator to the freshest one every day, so that she can use it at any time.After Kang Luoyao came to the kitchen, she took out the ingredients she needed from the kitchen. When you have nothing to do, you just cook by yourself. Her cooking is good, but because she has not done it for a long time, her skill is unfamiliar, so she can''t be sure. At this time, recalling the previous practice, and then looking at the menu, it is almost the same. Kang Luoyao''s n is very simple. After all, there are only two people to eat, too much to eat. So she''s just going to make a simple fish vored eggnt and a braised pork with three fresh soup. When the ingredients were ready, the work began. So, when Feng Yi came back home, he just walked to the door and smelled the delicious food. He picked his eyebrows. He was surprised. He changed his shoes and went inside. As expected, he saw the familiar figure standing in the kitchen, with his back to him busy. Feng Yi''s lips curled up happily. At the bottom of my heart, a piece of dust sealed for a long time just like that quietly cracks the soil. How long has it been since I saw this kind of scene? Warm, quiet, but also very reassuring and rxed. He didn''t make a sound and leaned against the doorframe and looked at her quietly. Kang Luoyao didn''t notice his arrival for a while because he was cooking too seriously. Until she cooked the dishes, she turned to get a bowl of soup. Unexpectedly, when I turned my head, I saw the man standing therezily. She was startled. After reacting, she asked him with a smile: "what are you doing? It scares me Feng Yi put down his arm, went over and took her into his arms. "Why do you suddenly think of cooking yourself?" How could Kang Luoyao not recognize his inner pleasure? She looked at him cautiously and said with a smile, "it seems that I haven''t cooked before. Don''t forget who cooked the noodles for you a few days ago." Feng Yi couldn''t helpughing. I didn''t expect that she would care about this. He nodded solemnly, "well, it''s you." Kang Luoyaoter thought about it and felt that she was very childish and couldn''t helpughing. Chapter 633 "All right, I just have a good time. I have nothing to do with it. I''ll make some food by myself when I see the food in the house. You can go out and sit down, and it will be ready soon." Feng Yi nodded. Then he said, "I''ll help you with your chopsticks." Kang Luoyao did not refuse. Let him take the bowl and chopsticks and go out. Soon, the soup will be ready. Kang Luoyao filled arge bowl out, put the dishes on the table, and filled the rice, and then you can open to eat. Her craftsmanship is naturally good, even if it has been unfamiliar for a long time, it is still delicious. Feng Yi was happy and ate two bowls of rice. After dinner, he rushed to wash the dishes. Kang Luoyao didn''t rob him and let him go. However, until Feng Yi went to the kitchen, she did not know that she had overestimated the master''s ability to do housework. I heard a cry from the kitchen, followed by a "crash". The sound of a bowl falling to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Kang Luoyao ran to see it. However, Feng Yi waved to her in a hurry, "no, nothing." With that, he bent down to pick up the broken bowl on the ground. Kang Luoyao''s eyelids jumped, and he quickly called out, "don''t use your hands..." However, before he finished speaking, he saw a small cut in Fengyi''s finger. Blood gushed out. Kang Luoyao''s face changed and she ran to her. "What are you doing?" Feng Yi looked at the small mouth on his finger and frowned. Cover up the back of the hand to the back of the back. "I''m fine. I''m not rowing." However, how could he escape Kang Luoyao''s eyes by deliberately covering up? She took his hand and anxiously said, "still installed?" Feng Yi was so fierce by her that she stopped for a moment, and her hand naturally was taken by her. Kang Luoyao held his hand and looked at a bloodstain on her finger. She was very distressed. "Does it hurt? You wait. I''ll get you the medicine box and deal with it Then he turned and ran out. However, just stepped out of the steps, was a man to drag back. The next second, the body was involved in a warm chest. Feng Yi hugged her and said, "no, I don''t hurt." Kang Luoyao was crazy when she heard him say that. "Nonsense, how can such a big wound not hurt? Don''t make a fool of yourself. Let me get you a medicine box and fill it A lowugh came from behind. Kang Luoyao saw that he had arrived at this time and was stillughing. He was not angry at all. Feng Yi releases her and pulls her body to face himself. Then she said with a smile, "Yao Yao, you care about me so much, which makes me really happy." Kang Luoyao was stagnant. I didn''t expect that this was what he cared about. She was angry and funny for a moment. "You said that as if I didn''t care about you before." Feng Yi held his lips and did not speak. Speaking out, Kang Luoyao remembered that she didn''t really care about him before. For a moment, I couldn''t help blushing. After a good half of the sound, just gently struggle for a while. "Well, let me go first. Anyway, the wound has to be dealt with." Feng Yi didn''t insist this time, she really let go. Kang Luoyao went to the living room and quickly found out the medicine box. Carrying the medicine box, he came to the kitchen and treated his wound with his own hands, and then applied the medicine. In fact, in Feng Yi''s opinion, such a small wound is nothing at all. But Kang Luoyao thought it was serious. Moreover, in fact, he still enjoys the feeling of being cared and cherished by her. In this way, Feng Yi''s mouth can not help bending up. Kang Luoyao side for his medicine, while chanting, "don''t look at just such a small wound, in case of not dealing with inmmation, you can suffer." Feng Yi listen to this, know that she is really worried about himself, a heart can not help warm. Soon, the wound was healed. Kang Luoyao looked at the debris on the ground, then looked at the bowl that had not been washed, and said, "you go out first, and I''ll clean up the rest." Feng Yi is a little embarrassed. "How about that? You''ve been tired all day. I''m... " "Oh, you won''t be able to stay here. Go out first." Then he pushed him out. Feng Yi has no choice but to stand outside the kitchen.He was born in a noble family. When was he not surrounded by servants? There was no need for him to intervene in the family affairs, so he never washed the dishes. In the past, I never thought that this matter had anything, but today, I feel a little embarrassed and feel sorry for it. "Yao Yao, do you dislike me?" Thinking of this, he asked wrongly. Kang Luoyao was stunned and looked up at him. Noticing the lost look in his eyes, he suddenly understood something and burst outughing. Feng Yi saw her suddenlyughing, but also recognized that she was making fun of himself. His face darkened. Kang Luoyao quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. They all say that there is a specialty in the art industry. You can do what you should do. As for these, it doesn''t matter if it will. In any case, even if you can, you can''t do it often." She is telling the truth. Both Feng Yi and her are busy people. It''s not easy to have a meal at home. How can you spare so much time to do this? After listening to her exnation, Feng Yi looked much better. When she was finished, she went upstairs together. Because nothing happened, they took a nap. When she got up in the afternoon, Su Hong called and told her about the trip the day after tomorrow. Kang Luoyao doesn''t have any other requirements. She just hopes that the shooting time will not be too long. It''s better to control it within three days. Because three dayster, she wille back to pick up Kangmu. Su Hong promised tomunicate with them. After confirming the time, she can start at the time. Two dayster, Kang Luoyao set out for M. This group of publicity blockbusters, take the fashion light luxury wind, therefore, the shooting location is mainly in some high-end buildings. Kang Luoyao arrived the night before. Because of the light problem, she couldn''t shoot that night. Everything had to wait until the next day. Therefore, after staying in the hotel at night, Kang Luoyao first sent a message to Feng Yi, telling him that he had arrived. I thought I would get a reply from him soon. But I didn''t expect, after a long time, there was no reply. She looked at the phone and frowned. Although I was surprised, I thought maybe he was busy with something else and didn''t pay attention to the mobile phone for the time being. So I didn''t think much about it. After a night''s rest, the next day, filming officially began. Chapter 634 Kang Luoyao is asking a makeup artist to make up for herself. Just then, a staff member suddenly came over. "Sister Luoyao, I''m sorry, that Your assistant said that she suddenly felt a little upset in her stomach, so she wanted to ask for leave. Can you see that we can arrange another assistant for you in recent days? " Kang Luoyao was stunned. At first, I didn''t respond. Xiaoqing is sick? She asked in surprise, "why don''t I know she has a stomachache? Where is she now The staff member was a little embarrassed and said, "I have already gone to the hospital. Maybe I didn''t have time to tell you. She asked me to tell you that because the shooting task in these two days is very heavy, another assistant will be provided for you temporarily. Do you think this is OK?" Kang Luoyao saw the situation and nodded, "no problem." She doesn''t care about it. She''s a good girl. How can Xiaoqing get sick? Wasn''t it all rightst night? Thinking like this, she called Xiaoqing. The phone was soon connected, and a weak voice came from the opposite side. "Hello, sister Luoyao, I''m sorry. I don''t know why my stomach suddenly hurts. I may not be able to work today." Hearing the speech, Kang Luoyao said with relief: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve all been in the hospital and talk about what you don''t work. How are you doing? What''s the matter? Did the doctor find out? " On the other side, a lot of small feelings and guilty hearts. But think of the big man''s advice, still can only harden the scalp way: "no, nothing serious, may be eating bad stomach, I have a rest." When Kang Luoyao heard her say this, she realized that there should be no big problem, so she could rest assured. "Well, then you have a good rest. If you have anything, please call me at the first time." Xiaoqing should be, "OK, I see. Thank you, sister Luoyao." Kang Luoyao then hung up. After hanging up the phone, she said to the staff member, "no problem, please bring the people here." The staff immediately agreed and went to find someone. It wasn''t long before the man was brought. Kang Luoyao is closing her eyes and asking her makeup artist to make up her eyes. Eye make-up is the most important part of the whole make-up, so she must close her eyes all the time. Even if you need to open it midway, it''s just for a moment. Therefore, when the staff came to her with people, they introduced them to her and said, "sister Luoyao, this is your temporary assistant, Xiao Yi, who will take care of you these days." At that time, she just slightly opened her eyes and nced at her because of the inconvenience of her movements. Then she said, "OK, I see. Go and do your work." The staff nodded and left. Kang Luoyao looked at the new assistant, Xiao Yi. At first, she felt a little surprised. Because she was a man, she always thought that they would find her a female assistant. In addition, she felt that the man''s appearance was a little familiar. He is tall and tall. He is at least 1.85 meters tall. He is wearing a loose casual suit and a fisherman''s cap on his head. His face is also bearded. Because his head is low and his back is light, he can''t see the specific appearance. But she is inexplicable to feel that this body temperament gives people a feeling of some familiarity. However, Kang Luoyao didn''t think much about it. After all, she would never have thought that the person in front of her was dressed up by the person she was most familiar with. She just thinks that this person is a little strange, still dress up like this in the room, this is modelling or deliberately y cool! However, the first time we met, it was a temporary cooperation, so naturally she would not say anything more. Take back your eyes, close your eyes, let the make-up artist continue to make up for her, and at the same time introduce a few words to him that needs to be done at ordinary times, and then shut up and stop talking. Xiao Yi didn''t say much, but she answered silently, and then she went to help her prepare what she would use for shooting in the afternoon. After half an hour, the make-up is ready. Kang Luoyao went to change her clothes and put on the jewelry that she needed to show when shooting today. Then, she formally put into the shooting. This kind of fashion blockbuster, really starts to shoot, the rhythm is very tense. Because of the pursuit of light, so the control of time is very strict. During the whole shooting process, there was almost no break time. At the end of the day, she felt that her neck and waist were almost broken. Fortunately, the lighting requirements are too high, so as long as the sun goes down, you can''t shoot again. Kang Luoyao had a chance to rest. Because the hotel we stayed in was far away from the shooting ce. When we came, we drove two cars. When we went back, we only had these two cars.In addition to kangluoyao and Xiaoyi, there are also some tools and props for the workers. Kangluoyao has to wait until they have collected the props before they can leave together. She was too tired to move, so she sat down on the steps to rest. Rest and wait for them. At this time, there was a man next to him who handed over a thermos cup. She was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and saw that it was the assistant, primary one, assigned to her by the film crew today. "What is this?" She took the mug and asked. Xiao Yi calmly replied, "honey water." She was stunned. She likes to drink honey water, especially when she is very tired. Only Xiaoqing and a few familiar people know this feature. But in front of this person, they have never met before, how does he know that what she needs most at this time is a cup of honey water? With a confused mood, Kang Luoyao opened and took a drink. Sweet water ran down her throat and warmed her whole chest. It seems that along with the heart is also warm up. She turned to Xiao Yi and said, "thank you." The other side smiles. But because there were so many beards on his face, the smile didn''t look obvious. Kang Luoyao looked at him, only to feel that familiar feeling more and more strong. "Have we met somewhere before?" she asked curiously The other party was stunned, obviously did not expect her to ask like this. Then, heughed happily. He didn''t speak. Kang Luoyao noticed that he had seldom spoken since he came here. She hardly heard him speak. In doubt, he suddenly saw that he extended his hand to himself, indicating that she would reach out. He was curious, and she just didn''t know what to do. I thought he was going to do something, but suddenly the palm of my hand itched, but I saw that he was writing a line of words in the palm of his hand. Kang Luoyao''s eyebrows jumped and her face turned red. She swished and pulled her hand back. Chapter 635 "What do you mean?" She could not fail to see the words he had just written in her hand. It''s iloveyou. I love you. What the hell? Kang Luoyao is really scared. You know, in her heart, primary one is an ordinary staff member. Neither of them is even familiar. Most of all, she''s married. Although it was a secret marriage, it was also a promise made by her. It was impossible for her to have other men outside on her back. Thinking like this, Kang Luoyao''s face became serious. Looking at the man in front of her, she said seriously and seriously, "this kind of joke can''t be yed after. I''m your temporary boss, and you''re my temporary assistant. You have to have a sense of propriety when talking and doing things. Do you understand?" I thought that the other side would be afraid of this. He was more than happy. Kang Luo Yao Qi. "How can you do this? If you do this again, I''ll tell them I don''t want you." With that, she turned around and was ready tomunicate with the film crew. At this time, a very familiar voice suddenly sounded in my ear. "Yao Yao." Kang Luoyao was stunned and couldn''t believe it. I saw the man in front of me, left and right, and made sure that no one would notice this side. Then he looked at her again and pulled off a corner of his beard. "Yao Yao, who am I?" Kang Luoyao was there for a moment. A pair of beautiful eyes stare big, as if to see what has never seen the monster. Feng Yi said with a smile: "is it a surprise? Isn''t it a surprise? " Kang Luoyao almost wanted to hit someone! She looked at the crew not far away, then grabbed the man in front of her and dragged her to a corner where no one saw her. Then, he lowered his voice and said, "Fengyi, are you crazy? Why did youe here? " Yes, the man in front of him is Fengyi. God knows how he got in here and dressed up like this. No wonder she said before, how to look at this person, how familiar. Just because the other side''s face is full of beard, and wearing a very low fisherman''s cap, so can''t see it clearly. Now it seems that this man did it on purpose! Kang Luoyao was very angry. Feng Yi was not in a hurry. He said with a smile: "Tut, look at what you said. Don''t you forget that we are husband and wife. Of course, husband and wife should go in and out together and be one. Where you are, I''ll be there. Isn''t this a normal thing?" When he spoke, there was a sense of satisfaction in his words. Kang Luoyao felt a headache. She helplessly looked at him and asked, "you disguise to follow this matter, in addition to me, who else knows?" Feng Yi picked her eyebrows and thought about it carefully. "Well There is no one else but Su Hong and Xiaoqing. " If he wants toe in, he must go through Su Hong''s arrangement. Otherwise, Kang Luoyao''s team will be suspicious. He came to Kang Luoyao as a substitute for Xiaoqing. If you want to make Xiaoqing sick, she can''t hide it. But in addition, in order not to make a fuss, there is no fourth person to know. After hearing this, Kang Luoyao was relieved. Then, he said fiercely, "you can''t mess with me! What if someone finds out? " Feng Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry, you see I disguise so well, you didn''t recognize it, who can recognize it?" Kang Luoyao looked at him and found that it was the same. He was so dressed that he almost covered his whole face with a beard. His clothes were quite different from those he usually wore. At first nce, he didn''t recognize him. Thinking of this, she turned her lips a little discontented. "But I told you that I didn''t let youe. How could you..." Words have not finished, the waist and feet were suddenly seized. Then the whole person was forced to his chest, bowed his head and forced a kiss on her lips. Kang Luoyao''s eyes widened instantly. He raised his hand and pped him on the shoulder. At the same time, his eyes stare out in horror. However, the man did not pay attention to these, holding her in his arms was a fierce kiss. Kang Luoyao was so anxious that she was about to cry. You know, it''s not a hotel, it''s not even outdoor. She just pulled him to a corner of the building for the convenience of speaking. Although there is no one here, after all, it is in public. There may be someoneing at any time!This man is really Crazy! Fortunately, during this period of time, everyone was busy packing things and checking equipment, and no one noticed this side. After a long time, Feng Yi finally released her. Kang Luoyao had already been kissed out of breath, almost did not breathe, a small face full of blush. Open that pair of water spirit big eyes staring at people, not like angry, more like a coquettish. Feng Yi felt his throat tight, and then he even lost his voice. "Yao Yao, let me stay here with you. After these three days, we will go back together." Kang Luoyao stares at him, where can he say no? Now everything has been done. Everyone knows that Xiaoqing is ill. She has a temporary assistant named Xiaoyi. If she suddenly drives people away, it may lead to unnecessary spection. Kang Luoyao was helpless and funny. Finally, he had no choice but to take a look at him and said: "be honest with yourself these days. Don''t be seen by others. If people can see it, we will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly." Feng Yi, listening to her words, felt a little wrong. Frown. "What does it mean that we can''t wash out when we jump into the Yellow River? We don''t have to clean it up. " "Luokang..." I''m toozy to tangle with this man on this word. He waved his hand. "OK, OK, whatever you say is what you say. I''ll go there, or I''ll be suspiciouster." Feng Yi knew that she was right, so he did not stop her and let her go. Soon, everyone packed up and went back to the hotel. After all, they are abroad, and the rooms reserved by the film crew are all next to each other. But in order to show Kang Luoyao''s special identity, she specially arranged her room in the innermost part. After all the way back to the hotel, we had dinner together and took the elevator upstairs. Kang Luoyao entered her room without straying. Feng Yi, as a temporary staff member of her team, naturally has her own residence. I heard a staff member call him, "Xiao Yi, you can sleep with me tonight! There''s a bed on my side. " Kangluoyao, of course, is one of her own, but the amodation abroad is very expensive, so the employees are not so well treated. Feng Yi listens, eyebrow peak moves a bit. Chapter 636 The next second, the face did not change color, heart did not jump answer, "no, I have rtives here, in the evening to his home." The staff member was stunned. "Well, do your rtives live far away? We''re going to get up early tomorrow. Can you make it? " Feng Yi''s expressionless reply: "yes." The man listened and could not persuade him again, so he nodded. "Well, you should be safe on the way." With that, he went into the room. Kang Luoyao, who was opening the door, listened to the dialogue. After opening the door, I looked back and saw that the man was standing there with his hands in his trouser pockets and smiling at her. Kang Luoyao''s face was Su, and she red at him. Then, without saying anything about him, he went straight into the room. Close the door, lock it, and do it in one go! After all this, he pped his hands with pride. Hum, let you make up your own mind, let you follow to scare her, now see what you do! She threw her bag leisurely and went into the bathroom to take a bath. On the other side, Feng Yi didn''t expect that she would lock the door. Originally, he was specially prepared a room card of her room, that is to take advantage of no one toe over. But unexpectedly, this little woman unexpectedly a word does not agree to lock! The door is locked reversely and cannot be opened with the door card outside. Feng Yi thought about it, and suddenly turned to go outside. He knew that his act of behaving first and then actingter really made her a little angry. At this time, if you force her to open the door, she will be more angry. In order not to let his wife angry, Fenger less decided to use circuitous tactics, not so direct face-to-face rigid. As a result, just as Kang Luoyao came out of the bathroom with a rxed and singing voice, she saw a dark shadow creeping up from the window sill of her room. She stayed there all at once, stiff with fear. The next second, scream. "Ah Ghost... " A scream, before he could say it, the man on the windowsill jumped down quickly and covered her mouth. "Don''t shout, don''t shout, it''s me." With the familiar voice, Kang Luoyao was stunned and lost consciousness. This time, she finally saw who wasing. For a moment she was angry and angry. "Fengyi! You''re sick! What balcony to climb in the middle of the night? Do you know that people can scare people to death Feng Yi was scolded with grievances. "Wife, I don''t want to, but you locked the door. I can''t get in. I can only climb the window." With that, he blinked his eyes pitifully. Kang Luoyao suddenly stagnated. There was nothing to say for a moment. After all, Feng Yi is right. She locked the door, and he couldn''t get in. There was no other way for him to get in but to climb the window. But as long as I think about it, it''s more than ten stories high outside. I don''t know how he got up, but no matter how he got up, it must be very dangerous. Kang Luoyao''s face is not very good-looking. Feng Yi also knows that his behavior this time is a little too much. In order to avoid her anger, he quicklyforted: "OK, OK, OK, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?" Kang Luoyao actually knows that it''s no use being angry. It''s just adding friction between them. And now people havee up, whether dangerous or not, things have happened. It''s no use being angry. So she gave him a hard look and said, "no more." When Feng Yi heard this, she knew that she had already forgiven herself. "I promise, absolutely not next time." Kang Luoyao was relieved. In the evening, two people sit in the room drinking and chatting. After three rounds of drinking, it is natural to do some normal things between husband and wife. Fortunately, I know she will take photos tomorrow, so I can''t leave any trace on her body. So tonight''s man is very gentle. It is as if Wang''s water is going to be gentle. It was not until thest midnight that the absurdity of the night was over. The next day. When Kang Luoyao wakes up, Feng Yi is no longer in her room. She looked around and couldn''t find his figure in the room. She thought she had left. As for the time when she left, she didn''t know at all because she was sleeping too well. Kang Luoyao enters the bathroom. After washing, the doorbell rings. She changed her clothes and went to open the door. She saw Feng Yi standing at the door with breakfast.Today, he changed back to the disguised assistant with a big beard, and smilingly put breakfast in front of her, "good morning, breakfast." Kang Luoyao is stunned. The way the manughs makes her a little trance. It''s like, it''s not abroad now, but at home or at home. But reason told her it wasn''t. There are a lot of people outside. This floor is all from the camera crew. If you don''t pay attention, you will be seen by the people passing by. Therefore, her face did not show too much special look. Just light nodded, staggered body let him in. "Thank you." After giving her breakfast, Feng Yi went to pick up her personal belongings for today''s shooting. Like your own lipstick and water cup. Kang Luoyao sat there, eating breakfast and watching him clean up for herself. Suddenly, I felt that this man did these things, as if he didn''t disobey him. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that with him around, the mood is really much better than that when I came out to shoot alone and only followed by a familiar love. At least, it''s much safer. Think of here, her lip corner involuntarily slightly warped up. In order to act like her assistant, Feng Yi had already specially understood what it was usually necessary to be an assistant. Therefore, the work is very convenient. After finishing breakfast, Kang Luoyao took over the things that he had not finished cleaning up and cleaned up by himself. Although this man is doing a good job now, she will not forget that he is the second young master of the family. The young master, who was used to being served by others from childhood to adulthood, nowes to clean up these things for her. How do you look at this picture? It''s scary. So she would rather take it by herself. What''s more, men are not as careful as women. In particr, there will be a big gap in the understanding of mind. Because these are personal belongings that you usually need to use. If you don''t know someone very well, you can''t clean them up. Feng Yi knows her well enough in some aspects, but he is a straight man of iron and steel in terms of her personal life and the things she needs. It is still difficult for him to understand her thoroughly. Chapter 637 Feng Yi saw the situation, and no longer forced. Instead, she was allowed to clean up by herself, while she sat on the other side and read the local morning paper. As a result, it was an assistant who served her, but now it is very easy to be, she is working and the assistant is ying. Kang Luoyao looked at him and sighed helplessly. "By the way, I forgot to ask youst night. How is Xiaoqing now? You''re here. Where have you arranged her? " At this time, the door has been closed, and there are no outsiders in the room, so Kang Luoyao can confidently ask. Feng Yi heard her ask so, he said with a smile: "of course, it''s sent back home, or why are you staying here?" Kang Luoyao choked at his speech and was speechless. However, it is also a good thing that he can send Xiaoqing home. At least in this way, it also saves the possibility of banging. Thinking like this, she was relieved. After packing up, the staff there called and said the car was waiting downstairs. Kang Luoyao took him out with her. There are three locations for today''s shooting. All of them are the special ces for shooting. Although her product is jewelry, but for the sake of the effect of the film, she still chose the real location shooting. The scenery here is very beautiful, and the jewels she wears just reflect each other. I don''t know if it''s because I know why he was on the scene today. Kang Luoyao is not veryfortable shooting all day. Always feel a pair of eyes, firmly staring at themselves. She turned her head and nced over there. Sure enough, she saw that the man was sitting there, leaning on his chin with his hands, looking at her with a smile. That pair of color rice appearance, almost did not tell the world directly. This is my wife. My wife is very beautiful. In that case. Kang Luoyao was embarrassed and embarrassed. But people can''t be shown in the camera. Therefore, the whole process has been looking at the other direction, that is, not looking at him. At the beginning, Feng Yi was very active. Well, his wife is beautiful! When the jewelry is patted, the whole person is shining with beauty. The jewelry is not bright enough. While he was thinking of happiness in his heart, he was obsessed with looking at her. The hot eyes, not to mention Kang Luoyao, even the rest of the staff nearby, also felt that it was not right. However, we didn''t think about it in any other direction. We just felt that the new assistant was a little immature. If you stare at other people''s models like this, how can they take natural pictures? But in fact, Kang Luoyao''s films today are notpletely influenced by him. It should be said that even if there is an impact, there are some good ones. This group of jewelry that we shot today is called first love. As the name implies, it is a very beautiful and simple sweet feeling. Today, her whole baby makeup is also a light pink color. With the long skirt of pink flowers, the whole person gives a kind of fairy feeling. Originally, the photographer was worried that she would not be able to photograph that feeling of first love today. Because, after all, that feeling is only meaningful and unspeakable. The rest of the posture can be achieved by imitation and practice. Only after the first love, but not only once in life. After all, bodynguage can cheat, but one''s eyes can''t. Your eyes are filled with the road you have walked, the scenery you have seen, and the things you have experienced. At such an age as Kang Luoyao, she is also a frequent gossip guest on the hot search list. The photographer doesn''t expect her eyes to have a feeling of first love. However, the miracle happened at this time! He clearly felt that today''s kangluoyao is different from yesterday''s. That look in the eye happens to show a trace of shame, is not the feeling of first love? Oh, my God, it''s amazing! Although the photographer didn''t know how Kang Luoyao did it, he knew that such a scene was not something that could be found, so he quickly took pictures. Kang Luoyao didn''t know that she had been captured by the photographer because she had a seal and was not natural. She just did her best to show her best and try to live up to this work. Soon, the first set of photos for today was finished. The picture below is to convert a venue. Kang Luoyao walks down from the steps to the rest area. Feng Yi takes her thermos cup and hands it over.Kang Luoyao took a drink and was slightly stunned. There is a light sweet taste in the cup, very good to drink. She asked him unexpectedly, "what is this?" Feng Yi said with a low smile: "a little nourishing things. Your shooting time today is too long. If you don''t eat anything, your body will be hungry." Because of the high standard of shooting effect, in order to maintain the best state, kangluoyao does not eat anything except drinking water and a small amount of fruit during the shooting period. In other words, every time you shoot, you eat only two meals. Breakfast and dinner. Never eat at noon. Feng Yi obviously knew this for a long time, so when pouring water for her, she took some vitamins to supplement her body energy. Kang Luoyao was deeply moved by this kind of intimate behavior. But she didn''t say anything. She just took a few more sips and then put down the ss. After packing up, we got on the car and went to the next shooting location. This ce is in a very famous church. It is said that there are many great men buried under the church. Today, however, kangluoyao only took the scenery above and did not go to the graveyard below. The scene here is rtively simple to shoot. So, it was done in two hours. At 3:00 p.m., the group began to move around to the third shooting location. That''s thest ce to shoot today. By the time we got there, it was alreadyte. We set up lights and props and started shooting. By the time we got thest group of photos, it was almost dusk. The photographer took the camera andmunicated the posture content with Kang Luoyao. Soon, he took thest group of photos. He was happy to shout: "today OK, finish work!" After a long day''s work, we are very happy. Cheered one by one. Kang Luoyao is also very happy. Over there, the crew of the camera team is already in the process of directing the equipment and other things. Today''s work finished earlier than yesterday. The photographer came over and asked Kang Luoyao to have dinner with everyone in the evening. Kang Luoyao originally wanted to refuse. Chapter 638 After all, Feng Yi is here. She is afraid that if we spend more time together, they will see something. But we can''t stand the enthusiasm of all of us, and we can''t get rid of it in the end. We have to deal with it. The most important thing is that there will be only half a day''s shooting task in the morning tomorrow. After shooting, the workload of this time is reallypleted. We are more rxed and want to go out to y. She didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, so she agreed. The photographer saw her promise and happily went to discuss the ce for dinner with everyone. At this time, Kang Luoyao really rxed and had a moment of his own time. Now it was five or six o''clock in the evening. The sun was setting in the west, shining like a golden arrow. They were filmed in a very old European castle. At this time, standing in the castle overlooking the fire red sunset, I just feel that the whole person is rxed and happy, there is a kind of unspeakable beauty. Just then, the palm of my hand suddenly warmed. She turned her head and saw that Feng Yi didn''t know when he wasing. He stood by her side and looked at the setting sun in the distance just like her, and said, "it''s beautiful." Kang Luoyao smiles and narrows her eyes against the wind. "Yes, it''s beautiful." Feng Yi was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "have you heard of a legend?" Kang Luoyao was stunned, "what legend?" Feng Yi said: "some people say that when you face the sea and the sunset, face them and make a wish, and that wish wille true." She was stunned for a moment, turned her head, and saw that the castle was a vast expanse of sea in the distance. The setting sun reflected on the sea, washed into pieces of gold by the waves, as if dyed red the whole sea. She began to smile. "Do you still believe that?" Feng Yi said, "I believe everything beautiful." This sentence, let Kang Luoyao again slightly Leng. And then it was over. Yeah! He will believe all the good things. He is such a man. On the surface, he looks like a dandy, but in fact, he pays more attention to love and righteousness, and he has a clear mind. Know all the darkness and ugliness in this world, but disdain to be in the same boat with them, and prefer to keep their own most simple and simple original heart. The so-called pure heart, but so. She felt as if her heart had been warmed by hot oil. The palm of the hand suddenly a tight, is Feng Yi''s hand to hold over. Her body slightly stiff, subconsciously said: "there are people behind." "What are you afraid of?" Feng Yi chuckled, "they are busy and won''t see us." Although Kang Luoyao knew what he said was true, she was still worried. At the same time, but also inexplicably strange has a silk simr to steal the eye stimtion. Hum She felt that she would be spoiled by this man! Feng Yi suddenly came from behind, and the whole person surrounded her. Kang Luoyao''s body is small, Fengyi is 1.85 meters. Standing behind her, she can easily block her whole body. Kang Luoyao didn''t know what he was going to do until the man took her hand and put her whole body into his arms. He chuckled and said, "is this OK? If I block you, they can''t see you. Naturally, they don''t know that you are standing with me. Let''s watch the sunset together, OK Kang Luoyao felt her heart beat fast. At this time, where can we say something bad? Only nodded. Feng Yi saw this and immediatelyughed. Smile so happy, so happy. They stood there quietly, watching the sunset and the sea, enjoying the rare silence and beauty at the moment. I don''t know how long. Until someone over there was shouting, "eh? What about kangluoyao? I saw her here just now. Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye? " She came to her senses and pushed the man''s arm. He lowered his voice and said, "they are looking for me. You should release me quickly." Feng Yi picked eyebrows, but did not refuse. Just when I let go of her, I suddenly lowered my head and gave her a kiss on the lips. Oh, my God! Kang Luoyao was scared to stay there. At that moment, she felt that her soul was about to jump out. Then, he gave a bad smile and quickly shed to the other side of the stairs. Soon, a staff came and found her. "So you''re here. We''re all looking for you. We''re all packed up. Let''s go back."Kang Luoyao nodded. As he left, he took a look at the direction of the stairwell. I saw that there was nothing, the man had long been gone, and I didn''t know where to go. She followed the staff out. The cold temperature left by the man on his lips still vaguely left her heart trembling violently. Until I got to the car, I saw the man walking slowly from the distance, wrapped in a ck coat. As Kang Luoyao''s assistant, she naturally went back with her. It''s just that in this group, after all, their identities are different, so they are not in a car. Kang Luoyao pursed her lips. Without saying anything, she bent over and got on the car. Soon, the car arrived at the hotel. As everyone was tired, the dining ce was not too far away. It was in the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel. After returning to the hotel, Kang Luoyao first went back to her room for a bath and changed her clothes. After all, the clothes and make-up you wear during the day are all made ording to the requirements of the shooting, which will be a little exaggerated. Now after taking a bath, I changed into a rxed casual dress, and I just swept a little light make-up on my face. It looks very good, but it won''t be too grand and deliberate. Because she is the protagonist, the whole dinner party, although all the staff have arrived, but we are still mainly around her. Kang Luoyao''s drinking capacity is not good. After drinking a few cups, she said she couldn''t drink. And not far away, in another table to eat Feng Yi see, eyes dark. Originally wanted toe directly, but was stopped by Kang Luoyao''s eyes. She said with a smile to the staff: "if we drink more, we will dy tomorrow''s shooting. I think it''s toote. We should all go back to have a rest earlier. After we finish shooting, it''s also the same when wee back to get together again." When everyone heard the speech, they didn''t want to affect their work, so they gave up. After the meal was over, Kang Luoyao returned to her room and found that the man had arrived earlier than herself. Afterst night, I was caught in the middle of the night. Later, she did not dare to lock the door. She could open the door directly with the room card. When she came in, she took off her scarf and coat and asked, "when did youe up? Why didn''t I see it? " Chapter 639 Feng Yi looked at her and snorted coldly from his nose. "So you can see me. I thought you only had me in your eyes." Kang Luoyao is taking off her scarf and looks at him nkly. His head was nk for several seconds before he realized that he was jealous. She couldn''t help crying andughing for a moment. "What kind of vinegar are you eating?" Feng Yi wrinkled his nose and didn''t speak. After she untied her scarf, Kang Luoyao went over, squatted down, put her hands on her knees, and looked at his face carefully. Seeing that his face was not very good-looking, he said with a smile: "I just had a dinner with the staff and drank two more sses of wine. How can you talk about this and why can''t I see you?" There is a stagnation in sealing and escaping. In fact, I understand that I am making trouble without reason. But the fierce possession of the valley owe, just don''t want him to let her out. I don''t like to see her smile to others. Even less, she drinks in front of other men. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "OK, today, even if I eat flying vinegar, but I don''t like those men staring at you like that, Yao Yao. You should understand what I mean. Now I''m concerned about your face and my promise to my mother, but not next time." On hearing this, Kang Luoyao frowned imperceptibly. In fact, she didn''t understand the meaning of the photographer''s words tonight. But that''s what happens in this circle. Sometimes, it''s hard to judge right and wrong in the simplest way. There are a lot of gray areas in the middle of it, which are things you can''t and can''t refuse. Kang Luoyao didn''t know how to exin this to Fengyi. Because of his angle. His identity, growing up in the environment, I''m afraid he never experienced these in his life. I haven''t tried it in my life. I need to see other people''s faces to live. Finally, Kang Luoyao sighed and went to sit next to him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take into ount your feelings today. I''ll pay attention next time." When she had finished, she hung her head slightly. Although the mouth recognized the wrong, but in fact, can hear the words of helplessness and fatigue. Feng Yi was deeply distressed when she heard it in her ears. His original intention is not to me her, but as a man, the normal due private debt, he can''t watch his woman being bullied like this. On the contrary, they didn''t do anything too much. Even if you want to settle ounts, you can''t find a reason. He looked at Kang Luoyao''s lost appearance, stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. "Yao Yao, you like acting. If you want to pursue your dream, you should go firmly. But you should remember that you are the woman who I am granted and the legal wife I am marrying. In this world, no one can bully you except me, and you don''t need to look up to anyone''s breath. You want, I can give you, you want to go the road, I will personally pave for you, in the future, I will not allow it to happen! I also hope you can stay with me well, and don''t let me be afraid of losing your taste Kang Luoyao was held in his arms. She could even feel the strength and temperature of a man''s heart beating. In the heart, suddenly also seems to have the warm current to flow, the warm melts, makes people unconsciously soft. I don''t know how long it took her to reach out and hold him. I know, she said softly After holding each other for a while, Kang Luoyao suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you something." Feng Yi released her, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Kang Luoyaoughed. "You wait for me." Then he got up from his arms and went to the door. When she came back, the bag was hanging on the shelf at the door. She went over, took her bag, and then turned back. He walked up to him, sat down on the sofa and took out a pair of key chains from his bag. "When I came here, I found that the key chain was very beautiful. I didn''t know you were here at that time. So I bought it quietly and nned to send it back to you again. I forgot it when I was busy these two days. I''ll give it to you now." The keychain is two little people, a boy and a girl. It''s a couple at a nce. Although it is not a valuable thing, it is better to be skillful and affectionate. Feng Yi''s heart softened. Kang Luoyao gave him the boy''s and said with a smile, "you don''t think it''s too childish to use this one."Think of the great seal two young master, with such a key chain on his body, it''s really a bit of a jerk. But did not expect, Feng Yi took things directly in the past, "not naive, very good." He held the key chain in his hand, looked at it carefully, and looked at her again. Then suddenly put his own in her hand, and she took the woman in her hand. Kang Luoyao was stunned and asked, "what are you doing? That''s mine. " Unexpectedly, Feng Yi directly put her that female style, hang on own car key chain. He held the man in her hand and said, "since it''s a token of love, of course I''ll hang you up. You''ll hang mine. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of each one?" Kang Luoyao was stunned for a moment and thought it over carefully, as if it was true. But She took a nce at the car key in his hand, which was worth tens of millions, and pulled the corner of her lip withoutughing. "Don''t you really think it''s taking you down?" Feng Yi smiles andes over, holds her back brain and kisses her lip. "As long as it''s from you, I don''t mind it." Man''s words, all of a sudden warm her heart. Kang Luoyao narrowed her eyes and began to smile. As expected, she did not insist. She hung the man''s style on her own key. They were tired of leaning on the sofa for a while, and then went to take a bath and sleep. The next day, Kang Luoyaopleted the shooting task on time. In the afternoon of that day, the party got on the ne back home. This trip will take a long time or not. The rest of the trip is seven dayster. Kang Luoyao specially asked Su Hong to spare her time for a few days in order to meet her mother. And there''s another important thing. That''s what I said at the beginning. I''m going to divorce him. I haven''t left yet. At the thought of this, Kang Luoyao''s eyes became cold. He Si''s investigation results havee out. He hasmitted a number of homicide cases. He was convicted and sentenced to death, but it has not been executed. If he dies and Kang''s mother is not divorced, the marriage will be terminated automatically. Chapter 640 Kang''s mother will always bear the reputation of a murderer''s wife. And she will always carry the crime of murdering her daughter. Even if it is clear that the so-called father has never done a day''s responsibility to them. Even if she and that man, in fact, there is no blood rtionship. Kang Luoyao doesn''t want this man''s stain on himself and his mother. It''s not that she didn''t work, but she felt disgusted to die under his name when she thought of what he si had done to herself and her mother over the years. So she had to do it. And Kangmu after this period of follow-up surgery after treatment, the body has been much better. After the operation, under the careful care of the doctors, the wound recovered quickly. When she talked to her mother on the phone this morning, she even heard the breath of youth in her middle voice. Even the doctors said she was in a good condition now. As long as you don''t get too much stimtion, don''t be too tired, and go back to check regrly, you won''t have anything. This is good news for kangluoyao. After all, over the years, she and her mother have been dependent on each other, mother is almost equal to her life. It''s just that now it''s different. There''s Fengyi again. But it doesn''t mean that the mother is not so important in her heart. On the contrary, it is even more important. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao suddenly realized a problem. That is to say, the rtionship between her and Feng Yi must be in a hurry, and even the marriage certificate is very dramatic. Therefore, she and Feng Yi got married. Actually, Kang''s mother did not know. My daughter got married and I was kept in the dark. Think about it should be angry. Kang Luoyao was not afraid that her mother would be angry, but that she would be damaged by her anger just after the operation. Thinking of this, she could not help but feel some remorse. All me oneself, this period of time is too busy, busy, unexpectedly forgot to tell her about this matter. Now it''s troublesome to exin again. In fact, Kang Luoyao didn''t know that Fengyi was already the internal choice of her husband. The old man has lived for so many years, his eyes are very sharp. Since thest time Feng Yi helped her transfer to another hospital, from the details of getting along with Kang Luoyao in the hospital, she has already understood a little bit. It was just because she refused to admit it at that time, and she insisted on being a parent, and did not mix things with young people''s feelings. In order to avoid helping, the more help, the more help, thest thing did not do well, but lead to deeper misunderstanding, that is not good. Therefore, Kang''s mother has been holding back. In this way, the two mothers and daughters, on the contrary, fell into a strange circle of guilt and waiting for each other. Fortunately, kangluoyao soon returned to China. The next day after returning home, Kangmu was discharged from hospital. Feng Yi knew the date of her discharge from the hospital. She had already arranged for people in Lanxi vi. The servants and nursing staff arranged everything. When Kangmues back, they wille. On that day, Kang Luoyao went to the hospital to meet her. Kang''s mother had not seen Kang Luoyao for a long time. When she saw her, she was both pro and hugging. The mother and daughter were not happy. Kang Luoyao was afraid that her mother was too happy, which would lead to emotional excitement and affect her body. Therefore, after a while of excitement with her, she went to the discharge procedures for her. Feng Yi is here today. He invested in the St. Petersburg hospital here. Security has always been very strict, so I''m not afraid of being photographed. What''s more, the news that Kang''s mother was hospitalized here has been kept a secret. No one outside knows. When Kangmu saw that the two of them were together, she had already guessed a few points. But still very face saving, pretend to know nothing, also did not say. Just when I saw Feng Yi, I was obviously very happy. Smilingly asked him: "Xiaoyi also came today? Have you finished your work? How are you doing recently? " Feng Yi replied respectfully one by one: "yes, I apany Yao Yao today to pick you up from the hospital. I''m not busy at work for the time being. I''ve been very good recently." That regr appearance, like a pupil. It was the first time that Kang Luoyao saw him like this. All of a sudden, I couldn''t hold back andughed. Angry at him, he touched his arm with his elbow, then turned to Kangmu and said, "Mom, I want to talk to you about something after I go back." In fact, Kang''s mother had already expected what would happen. These two people, thest time they met, were on the point of wheat.This time together, they were flirting. More than half together. Kang''s mother, after all, was still of the previous generation and was conservative in her thinking, so she only guessed that they might be in love, but she did not dare to think about marriage. Kang Luoyao did not say in a hurry. After all, she was still in the hospital at the moment. Although it is said that the security work here is good, it is better to go home in case of emergency. Soon, Kangmu was taken back to Lanxi vi. The servants had received the news and were waiting at the door. It was the first time for Kang Luoyao to meet these servants. Because she didn''t live here before, neither of them was arranged. Now that I see you, I know that the housekeeper is aunt Yue. There are several who are in charge of the kitchen, who are responsible for cooking and taking care of Kangmu''s body. The others are responsible for sweeping. When they saw Kangmu, they were very polite. They all bent over and called out, "Hello, olddy." Kang''s mother was startled by this posture, some embarrassed smile: "Hello, all right." At the same time, he secretly pulled the clothes of Kang Luoyao. "Luoyao, when did you buy such a big vi? It costs so much money to hire so many servants. How can we use so many people to serve us just two women? " Kang Luoyao hears the speech and smiles helplessly. Actually, where is she looking for. It was clear that she even said that she had no time to say, someone had already arranged for her clearly. However, after all, they are not living alone. Kang''s mother was still there. Kang''s mother had just finished the operation. She didn''t dare to let her interfere in the housework. She was afraid that she would be tired. Therefore, Feng Yi called so many servants toe here, but she didn''t object. After all, the vi is so big that people need to take care of it. She thought about it for a while and exined, "Mom, let''s see if you like the vi first. These people are in charge of various kinds of work in the vi. Because the ce isrge and there are few people, we can''t do it. If you like, we can talk about it." Kang Mu nodded and was held by her and walked in. In fact, when Feng Yi bought this vi, she was specially prepared for both of them. Chapter 641 What Kang Luoyao doesn''t know is that the property right of this vi has already been under her name. It''s just that she doesn''t even know. Feng Yi did this without telling her. These people, including those carefully selected for Kang''s mother, were also those he had seen one by one, checked the background, and were sure that they would not be used until they were sure. It can be said that he cared more about Kang''s mother than his own. This is why Kang Luoyao was so easily moved by him. Because he was really helping her. I really want her to have a good life. Thinking of this, she could not help but turn her head and looked at the man gratefully. At this time, Feng Yi did not speak, but let Kang Luoyao take Kang''s mother around the vi. Kang''s mother kept praising her as she turned. "It''s beautiful. The vi is too big andfortable." At the same time, he can''t help butin that kangluoyao is too expensive. "These things need a lot of money, Yao Yao. Although you can make money now, you can''t spend so much money. We are all ordinary people. We don''t need to talk about useless ostentation. In fact, I think the small apartment you used to have is very good." Kang Luoyao had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Mom, the paparazzi has been squatting over there for a long time. I can''t live there any longer. I''m sure I''ll be caught." Kang''s mother was stunned, and then she remembered that the reason why she said she couldn''t live in the house before was that she didn''t say what she said. Last time she asked about it, Kang Luoyao only said that she would talk about it after she was discharged from hospital. Now that she has been discharged from hospital, it should be possible to tell her about it. Thinking of this, Kang''s mother directly asked, "Yao Yao, what happened to those reporters who were squatting in the downstairs of your apartment that you told mest time?" At the mention of this, Kang Luoyao''s face sank. She rubbed her eyebrows wearily and said in a soft voice: "nothing. It''s just that someone is spreading rumors on the Inte. Mom, don''t worry. I don''t care about this kind of thing when I''m an artist." Kang''s mother frowned. "I can''t surf the Inte, and I don''t know what happened. But if those people really go too far, you should remember to sue them. We can live a breath. Although you are a star, it doesn''t mean that the star can be scolded and chased to the downstairs squatting." Kang''s mother was always gentle. It was the first time for Kang Luoyao to see such a tough woman. For a moment, I couldn''t help being amused by her. She nodded, "well, well, mom, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll do it." After this, it''s her turn to say something about her and Feng Yi. Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at the man. Perhaps the heart has a soul, just when she turned to look at the past, the man also happened to look back. Two people''s line of sight in the middle of the collision, just a nce, both understand each other''s meaning. Kang Luoyao smiles at her mother and says, "Mom, let''s go to the living room. I just want to talk to you about something." Kang''s mother was stunned for a moment. Looking at her expression, she seemed to have something to do with her. For a moment, I couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?" "Go downstairs and say it." Kang Luoyao did not say in a hurry, but asked her to sit downstairs. Seeing this, Kang''s mother didn''t insist any more and went downstairs with them. When she got downstairs, Kang Luoyao first helped her mother sit down on the sofa, and then she said, "Mom, I''ll tell youter. You can''t be excited or angry. If you want to beat or scold me, you cane, but you must take care of your body." Kang''s mother was more puzzled when she heard her saying so. He said with a smile: "I''m good. Why do I beat you and scold you? What are you going to tell me? " Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and looked at Feng Yi. At this time, Feng Yi also came over, looked at Kang''s mother seriously and said, "I''m married with Yao Yao." Kang''s mother: The news came out of the blue. Although she had felt before, the two men had feelings for each other. But I just thought they were really in love. Where would you think of the word "marriage"? Seeing Kang''s mother Zheng there, Kang Luoyao is afraid that her emotion is too excited, which will affect her body. "Mom, we didn''t mean to hide it from you. It was just that we got married so suddenly and impulsively that we forgot about it. We didn''t mean to let you know." Feng Yi also exined. "Yes, it''s my fault. I forced Yao Yao to go there. I should hire her first or discuss it with you, but at that time..."Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Kangmu. Kang''s mother was surprised to see them and said, "why do you want to say sorry to me?" Both were stunned. Then, they saw Kangmu smile slowly. "You''re married. That''s a good thing. What''s wrong with that? I''ve said everything about you young people. You young people exin that you want to get married or fall in love. It''s all your business. It has nothing to do with me. " Kang Mu''s words shocked both of them. I didn''t expect that she would have such an attitude after hearing the news. Kang Luoyao looked at her mother and almost did not know the people in front of her. In fact, the reason why she is so nervous is because she and her mother have been living together for so many years. She knows Kang Mu too well. Because she was the only daughter and her husband died early, Kangmu regarded her as more important than her own life. Life and work, no matter big or small, like to intervene. In addition, her feelings are very important. She still remembers that when she was in high school, a male ssmate liked her and confessed to her. Kangmu refused to go back directly for her. In her heart, she didn''t tell her about her marriage in advance. Now that she knows, she will be very angry. But it didn''t! Not only Kang Luoyao, but Feng Yi was also surprised. ording to what he knew before, because he was widowed and had only one daughter, Kang''s mother still had a strong control over Kang Luoyao. Of course, now that Kang Luoyao is an artist, she can''t get involved in many things. The situation is better. But in such a big thing as marriage, there should be no rxation. Kang''s mother could not helpughing when she saw that both of them were stunned. "Well, you don''t have to be so surprised. I admit that I was strict with Yao Yao in the past. After all, I only have such a daughter." Chapter 642 "I really don''t want her life to go on any crooked road, and I don''t want to let her go through the hardships she has experienced. But then again, this time I had such a big illness. After this operation, I wanted to open a lot. My children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Sometimes, our idea of being a parent can only represent ourselves, not her. It can''t guarantee her happiness, so it''s better to let her do what she likes to do and love the people she wants to love. No matter whether she is happy or not, there will be no regret at all. " She pauses for a moment, then looks at Kang Luoyao with a gentle smile. "What''s more, Yao Yao is no longer the little girl who needed to ask my opinions about everything in those days. So long as she agrees to your marriage and she likes it, nothing else matters." After hearing this, Kang Luoyao''s eyes turned red. So moved that she threw herself into Kangmu''s arms and hugged her and called out, "Mom." Kangmuughed. And Feng Yi standing on one side, is also full of emotion. "Auntie, I promise you that I will be good to Yao Yao in the future. You can supervise me nearby. If I have any action to hurt her, you can make trouble to me at any time." Kang''s mother said with a smile, "Tut, are you still called Auntie?" Kang Luoyao raised her head from her mother''s arms. Her face was red with shame, and she gave him an angry look. "Silly, don''t change your mouth." Feng Yi this just reacts toe over, the face is also a little red, but still very happy to shout, "Mom." "Oh, good." Next, Kang''s mother went back to her room and gave them two big red envelopes from her luggage. She said with a smile, "I don''t have anything to give you at the moment. It''s up to you to me yourself for telling me so suddenly that I didn''t even prepare wedding gifts. I''d like to give you two big red envelopes. I wish you a happy rtionship and a happy wedding." Both epted with a smile. Feng Yi was in a very good mood. At present, she arranged for the servants to do their own things, and arranged for a family doctor toe over to review for Kangmu. He exined: "in the future need to review, do not have to go to the hospital, directly call, the doctor wille." Kangmu was a little embarrassed. "Would that be too much trouble?" "No trouble, they are all family doctors, which is one of their services," Feng said Kangmu epted with a smile. We talked andughed all afternoon. In the evening, the new cook made a sumptuous dinner party to celebrate. Considering that Kangmu''s body has just been discharged from the hospital, she can''t eat too much meat, fishy, greasy or spicy food, so the dishes at the dinner party are rtively light and refreshing. Kang Luoyao also specially opened a bottle of wine. Kang''s mother couldn''t drink it, but she didn''t stop them from drinking. Just told Kang Luoyao: "you are not good at drinking, drink less." Kang Luoyaoughed and spat out her tongue. Feng Yi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Today is at home. Even if I''m drunk, it''s OK." Kangmu then said with a smile, "be careful to spoil her." Kang Luoyao immediately frowned and said, "Mom, who spoiled me? It''s like I''m not sensible. " Kang''s mother pursed her lips andughed with joy. "Good, good, you are sensible, you are the most sensible." In short, after a dinner, the atmosphere was very warm and warm. And at this point, on the other side. Seal the old house. Dugu Ying has just finished her beauty and ising down from the upstairs when she sees Feng Xinnging back from the outside. Feng Xinng is more than 50 years old this year, but the whole person looks very energetic. Because of the good maintenance, some people will believe him when he is 30 or 40 years old. But Dugu Ying, although she has two sons, has been well maintained for many years. Even though the figure is not as slim as when he was young, but his skin is white and tender, and the whole person still has a sense of charm. She came forward and naturally took over the clothes from Feng Xing Lang and asked, "how can youe back alone today?" Feng Xing Lang moved some sour shoulders and said, "Yan''er went abroad on business today. It''s estimated that it will take three or four days toe back." Now, the affairs of the Fengshi consortium are basically managed by Feng Xinng and Feng Yan. Compared with being yful and yful, he has a wide range of interests and hobbies, and doesn''t like the restrained Fengyi. Fengyan, the eldest son, is much more mature and stable. Dugu Ying nodded. Feng Xing Lang nced around the house and frowned, "Yi''er didn''te back today?" Dugu Ying sighed, "are you used to it? There''s no big deal in this family. It''s strange that he cane back! " Feng Xinng heard the speech and frowned deeper. After half a ring, he said, "nonsense! How could he feel at home in this way? I''m used to itSeeing that he was angry, Dugu Ying said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to be angry. It''s not the first day you know him from childhood to adulthood. After all, it''s all your son, and I don''t know it''s inherited from us who love ying and can''t y at home." What she said was sour. Seal line Lang a stagnant, do not know what to think of, face shed a touch of guilt. Then he ttered Dugu Ying with a smile: "OK, OK, if he doesn''te back, is the meal ready? I''ll see what to eat today. " With that, he went in the direction of the restaurant. Dugu Ying looks at him to avoid to leave, eyes dark. But in the end, they did not continue to study this topic, but also followed in the past. That night, after dinner, Kang Luoyao took her mother around the yard. Feng Yi went to the study upstairs. Now they are legal couple and don''t need to avoid anything. Therefore, he will stay here tonight and live here. After walking with her mother, Kang Luoyao returns to her room. Seeing that there is no one in the bedroom, Feng Yi must still be in the study. So he turned and walked in the direction of the study. At this time, in the study, Feng Yi is concentrating on what is drawing on theputer. He is different from his elder brother Feng Yan. Feng Yan belongs to the type of child who was born in other people''s family since childhood. He is excellent in everything he does. He can do everything excellently. Both EQ and IQ are first-ss and few people can match it. Therefore, he knew from a young age that he could notpare with his brother in this respect. Fortunately, he never wanted topete. What''s more, the two directions of interest and love are totally different. For example, after graduating from University, my brother went to work in his ownpany at the request of his father. Previously, he had asked his brother privately whether he was dissatisfied with his father''s arrangement? Chapter 643 I didn''t expect that, but my brother said no. In Feng Yan''s view, it is a matter of course to inherit and carry forward the family property. But in his view, it was a kind of shackle, a kind of imprisonment. He didn''t really have much interest in his family business. Once upon a time, he was forced by his father to work in thepany. At that time, he felt like he was on pins and needles every day. He felt like he was dying. What he likes is never these, nor the cold numbers on the business list. He likes the universe, it''s astronomy. His dream is to create an unprecedented space capsule for more scientists and physicists to explore the mystery of the universe. He felt that the world was just too mysterious, too much to explore. Besides, of course, he invested a lot of business. However, most of them followed Lu Jingshen or Feng Yantou. He didn''t care much about it, he didn''t care much about it, he didn''t care much about it. In this way, Fengyi in the eyes of outsiders, has be nothing can be the second ancestor. All day long, I only know how to y with his broken machines and stay with those people who engage in science. No business at all. Because in the eyes of those people, only doing business and making money can be called business. However, Feng Yi did not care about the evaluation of outsiders. In his opinion, as long as he likes and he is happy, nothing else matters. So, at the moment, he is actually looking at thetest drawings of the capsule sent to him by a former physicist. Looking at it, the door rang. He called in and saw Kang Luoyaoe in. "Why are you still here sote?" Asked Kang Luoyao. Feng Yi raised his head from theputer and waved to her with a smile. "Come and see." Kang Luoyao picked up her eyebrows and walked curiously to see a strange drawing on theputer screen. She frowned. "What is this?" "A model of a spaceship, here is its freezer, which can put people in it, after high-tech processing, let people fall into hibernation." Kang Luoyao is stunned and looks at him in surprise. "Hibernation?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Feng Yi is very excited. "Like animals, aren''t there many animals that hibernate in winter? People can also, in this way, we can ensure that people can do more things in a limited life Kang Luoyao couldn''t helpughing when she heard her speech. "So you''ve been working on this." Feng Yi nodded with a smile. He suddenly pulled Kang Luoyao and picked her up. Kang Luoyao was startled and asked, "what are you doing?" Feng Yi chuckled, "you say, when this model is built, we will name it after our first child, OK?" Kang Luoyao stayed there all at once. No response, how can the topic jump so fast? After half a ring, she finally said with a smile: "do you think too much, we are just married, how can we have children so soon?" However, Feng Yi''s expression was suddenly serious. "What is fast? You see people''s deep brother and Ji Linyuan''s boy. Why do they all have sons but me? No, I want one too The boyish look of a man makes Kang Luoyaough. But reason or let her p the man''s hand, smile: "don''t make trouble, this is not for fun, not ready, how can say there is." Unexpectedly, Feng Yi suddenly became serious. He picked her up and went into the bedroom. "Who said you were not ready? I''ve been ready for a long time Kang Luoyao eximed, "Hello, what are you doing?" "Have a son." "Luokang..." The night was absurd. That night, Kang Luoyao once again witnessed how fierce this man was in bed. There were moments when she really felt like she was going to die in bed. Crazy until thest midnight, the sky is gradually clear, this just fell asleep. The next day, of course, it waste. When they got up, the sun was getting better, and the sun would reach the head of the bed. Kang Luoyao a look at the mobile phone, found that it is already 11 o''clock, immediately covered his face. He reached out and pushed the man next to him. Feng Yi turned over and rolled her into his arms. All over the body is getting up gas, mumbling: "don''t make noise, sleep for a while."Kang Luoyao was so depressed that she kicked him out of bed after a moment''s silence. Feng Yi is sleeping in a daze, Leng Buding was kicked to the bottom of the bed, suddenly wake up, a face at a loss and innocent. Where am I? What am I doing? What''s wrong with me? Kang Luoyao sat up from the bed and looked at him gloomily. "We''re still sleeping. We''re going to get Mom to wake us up." She said, pointing to the time on her cell phone. Feng Yi just responded. It''s already noon. Think ofst night, regardless of the woman''s request for mercy, crazy all night. She didn''t dare to get up and wash herself up Kang Luoyao snorted and Feng Yi turned to the bathroom. When they went downstairs, sure enough, Kangmu was already sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV. The servants were busy with their duties. About hearing the footsteps, Kangmu turned her head and saw theming down. She said hello with a smile. "Up?" Kang Luoyao''s face turned red. How to listen to the meaning of this sentence, there are some ambiguous elements. But at this time, she is not easy to say anything, can only take advantage of no one to find out, mercilessly red at the evil man. Then he walked towards Kangmu. "Mom, what are you looking at?" "Here, the TV series, you did it." Kang Luoyao found that she was watching an ancient costume drama she had performed before. It''s still embarrassing to be seen in front of one''s own face. Kang Luoyao chuckled two times and changed the topic decisively. "Mom, this afternoon, I''ll go to see he si again. After the time is settled, you can go and sign with him." Kang Mu was stunned, silent for a moment, and then nodded. "Good." When Kang Luoyao saw that she was no longer worried about this and that as before, she was relieved. After discussion, in the afternoon, Kang Luoyao went to the prison apanied by Feng Yi. He Si''s sentence has been handed down and is now in prison, waiting for the final execution. He Si was obviously surprised when she came to see him. But he did not refuse to see her. Chapter 644 Kang Luoyao did not let Feng Yi go with him, but let him stay outside to wait for himself. Just go in alone. Feng Yi did not insist. After all, that man is kangluoyao''s adoptive father. Even if there is no emotion, but the identity is there, maybe there are some words, she doesn''t want to be present to listen, so he respects her. It''s been two weeks since she wasst kidnapped. Seeing he si again, Kang Luoyao is a little strange. If it was not for sure that the person in front of her had not made a fraud, and if she had not seen it with her own eyes, she could not believe that a person could have made such a great change in such a short period of time. I can see that he Si in front of me is no longer what he was like two weeks ago. He Si in the past, although he looked sloppy, still had a personal appearance. But now he Si, dressed in prison clothes, is not as thin as words. His skin is the kind of white without a trace of blood color, and there is a kind of unhealthy cyan yellow, just like a patient with a terminal disease. He was so thin that his eyes were deeply sunk in. At first nce, I thought it was just a skull with ayer of skin on it. It was so thin that it was so terrible. He looked at Kang Luoyao as if he saw his father''s enemy. Biting his teeth, he said fiercely, "you dare toe! You bitch Kang Luoyao did not feel the slightest sense of his abuse. Over the years, there are so many bad wordsing out of this scum''s mouth that she has be numb. Besides, she never cared what he said, so even if he scolded her, she didn''t feel it. Kang Luoyao just said straight to the point: "I''m here today to ask you for a signature." She said, taking a divorce agreement out of her bag and putting it in front of him. He si looked at the agreement in front of him. First he was quiet for a while, then he giggled. His smile is so gloomy. It''s like a bat sucking blood in the dark. How to listen to it, it''s full of creepy smell. However, Kang Luoyao had no fear at all. Most of all, I know that the man who can protect himself is outside. Therefore, in the heart inexplicably many a peace of mind, the posture also bes particrly calm. She sat there quietly, her posture can be said to be elegant,pared with he Si''s gloomy, the whole person is like a shining angel. She said in a slow voice: "after signing this agreement, you owe my mother what you owe me, and you owe me. After signing, we will be cleared." He si sneered. "LIANG Qing? You''ve made me go to jail. You''ve made me look like I''m not human, ghost or ghost. Do you want to talk to me about it? Are you a little too fanciful? " Kang Luoyao took a look at him, but was not worried. Just a faint smile, "I hurt? He Si, did you think about today when you kidnapped me and wanted to profit from me "In your eyes, I can only be obedient, and let you kill me, but can''t have any resistance? If you think so, I can''t help it. I can only say that you are responsible for everything today, no wonder others. " He si didn''t expect that, at this time, she would dare to speak to herself like this. He said with a gloomy smile: "you''re right. I''m the one who takes the me, but I don''t have time for you to ask for me? Oh! I know what you think. " He said, and his attitude suddenly slowed down. He leaned back in his chair and looked at her perfectly. He said, "you just don''t want your mother''s life to be tainted with any more stains? You want me to divorce her? Yes, get me out of here and set me free, and I''ll leave her right away, OK? " Kang Luoyao frowned. In fact, beforeing here today, she did not think that he si would make such a request. After all, such a rogue as him, you should expect him to wake up in prison and start a new life. That''s naive! She frowned slightly, thought for a moment, said: "let you out is impossible, don''t say I don''t have that right, even if I have, it''s impossible." He Si''s face broke down immediately when he heard her say so. "And you expect me to sign this divorce agreement?" Kang Luoyao suddenlyughed slowly. "It''s really impossible for me to let you out. After all, thew is there. You are a murderer now. Don''t mention me. Even if you are the king of heaven, you can''t get you out." She paused and chuckled, "but it''s OK not to give you the death penalty by using the means." He si frowned. "What do you mean?" Kang Luoyao raised her hand and casually yed with her newly made nails. Her voice was light and floating."Literally." He si Leng hum, "do you want to change it for me forever? That''s how you buy me off? " Kang Luoyao suddenly raised her eyebrows. Although there was a smile on her face when she looked at him, there was no temperature in the smile. It was a cold color. "He Si, you have been used to conceit for so many years! Who said I was trying to buy you off? I clearly mean Threatening you. " He Si was stunned and didn''t understand her meaning for a moment. Kang Luoyao suddenly reached out and put it to his mouth. She chuckled. "You''ve got this." He Si was shocked. Kang Luoyao blinked innocently. "Don''t ask me how I know. I know much more than you think. Everyone knows that it''s very painful for people who get infected with this to give up by force. The reason why you suddenly lose weight during this period of time and the whole person''s state has be so bad should be rted to being in prison and not having this thing to smoke?" She said softly, regardless of he Si''s worsening face. "ording to your current situation, it''s a relief to die. After all, even if you live, you can''t live without it. It''s even worse than death. Every time you get addicted, it''s like thousands of insects biting in your body." "So you''re not afraid to die, right! You''re even looking forward to that daying early, so that you can be truly free. " "But do you know why that day didn''te? Even if the verdict has been handed down, the execution time has been dyed. " He si severely shocked and looked at her in disbelief. "Is it you?" Kang Luoyao smiles with a smile, which is naive and lovely, but in he Si''s eyes, it is like a poisonous poppy. "Yes, it''s me. I told them to slow down your execution date. If you sign this agreement, I can stop meddling in your affairs. If you don''t sign it... " Chapter 645 She paused for a moment, the smile on her face became deeper and deeper, and the chill under her eyes became heavier and heavier. "After all, it''s my adoptive father, isn''t it? As a daughter, I have to be filial. If you die like this, where can I go "Naturally, you have to live like a dog, even if you are not as good as dead, even if you roll around in pain every day." "At that time, even if you repent, want to sign, want to die will not be able to." He Si was shocked severely, and his face was pale. His body was trembling with fear. "You, how dare you..." Kang Luoyao blinked, "what am I doing?" He si did not go on. He knew that he was just a prisoner now, and anything he said was useless. Kang Luoyao took out a pen from her bag and put it on the ss tform. "Sign it! In order to die well, I will have a good baby in my next life, and I will live again. " He si stares at the pen for a long time. Kang Luoyao was not in a hurry, so she waited quietly. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Kang Luoyao straightly and said, "I don''t believe it. What if I don''t sign it? What are you really capable of? " Kang Luoyao had expected that he would not agree so easily. She gently and slowly smile, suddenly lean to him, across a piece of ss, whispered: "you know, who was the man who helped mest time and sent you to prison with me?" To be honest, he si really doesn''t know about this. All he knew was that Kang Luoyao had climbed onto a rich man, but what was the identity of the other party? He checked, but he didn''t find out. Kang Luoyao''s smile is extremely beautiful and cold. "His name is Feng Yi. He is the second young master of the Feng family in Kyoto. Now he is my legal husband." Boom! Like a huge thunder, it exploded in he Si''s head. What? Seal, seal home? If his face was just ugly, now it is pale. He si still knows the name of Fengjia. Those four families are the existence that he can only look up to all his life. Unexpectedly, she was He looked at Kang Luoyao in disbelief and saw her casually saying: "I can''t make you worse than death, but my husband has always been very good to me, and he must not give up my unhappiness. If he has to do so, I can''t stop him, right? Don''t you question my ability? I don''t think you will question his ability, will you? " He Si''s lips trembled, but there was no sound. In the end, he just drooped his head and said nothing more. ¡­¡­ Ten minutester, Kang Luoyao came out with the signed divorce agreement. Feng Yi was originally sitting on the chair. When he saw her, he immediately stood up. "How about it?" Kang Luoyao raised the agreement and said with a smile, "it''s done." Feng Yi had a meal, and then heughed happily. "That''s good." Kang Luoyao looked at him, but she didn''t know what she thought of. Suddenly, she threw herself at his waist and buried her face in his arms. Feng Yi also rarely saw her face to himself outside. Suddenly, she froze and half rang. Then she dared to put her hand on her body, patted her back gently and said, "what''s the matter?" Kang Luoyao shook her head stiffly. After several seconds, he raised his face, looked up at him and whispered, "Fengyi, it''s good to have you." Feng Yi doesn''t know what happened in it just now. But suddenly heard her words, or Leng Leng Leng, followed by happy squint eyes. He bowed his head and kissed the little woman''s lips and said in a soft voice, "then I''ll always be with you." Kang Luoyao nods heavily. Put out your finger and try to hook him. "Said good, always apany me, do not leave." Feng Yi solemnly put out the little thumb, and she hook up, seal. Two people in their twenties are ying the game of a few years old, but both of them are happy with this. After finishing the chapter, they just smile at each other happily. Now that the divorce agreement has been obtained, the matter of divorce will be easy to handle. With the help of Feng Yi, even if he si didn''t show up in person, he got the divorce certificate smoothly. Kang''s mother looked at the divorce certificate she had wanted for a long time, but she couldn''t get it all the time. Seeing this, Kang Luoyao hugged her mother andforted her all the time.However, where can this beforted? For more than ten years, all the grievances, tears and bitterness that have been silently swallowed have been vented as if they had copsed at this moment. As we all know, he Si is not good to her. But few people really know what''s wrong. Physical suffering is light, and the most important is mental torture. At the beginning, she was forced to make a living and married he Si in order to give Kang Luoyao a good life. But when he got married, he knew that he was not a good man, but a pit of fire. Later, she also mentioned several divorce. But each time it ended in failure. He si threatened her by killing their mother and daughter. She was afraid that Kang Luoyao would be hurt because of this, so she didn''t dare to mention itter. I want to divorce, but I don''t want to die. In fact, as early as one year after marriage, all the family expenses were borne by her. So, in fact, I don''t care whether it''s one person with children or more. In any case, he si did nothing else except trouble their mother and daughter. Now think of it, these years of suffering, in fact, is their own suffering. But at the end of the day, she wanted her daughter and son-inw to help her clean up the mess. Kang''s mother was in a state of mixed feelings,plicated grievances and gratification. What is aggrieved is the pain that he has suffered in these years, and no one can really understand it. It''s gratifying that kangluoyao is really growing up now and has found her true dependence. In the future, even if I go, I won''t worry about it. Kang Luoyao didn''t understand what her mother really thought. Just watching her cry, I feel sad, so I alwaysfort her. Feng Yi is not suitable to be present at this time. After all, the time of two mothers and daughters, and the presence of a man, will be more or less embarrassing. Those pressure in the bottom of the heart of the mood, also can not vent in front of his face. Therefore, as soon as he got home, he went out in silence, leaving all the space and time for the mother and daughter. Kang''s mother didn''t know how long she cried, but she finally stopped. Chapter 646 Also cry tired, no spirit to cry again. Fearing that her mood and body would be affected, Kang Luoyao quickly poured a cup of warm water for her to drink. After a while, he asked, "Mom, how are you? Are you ok? " Kang Mu nodded. "I''m ok." After a pause, she looked at her and said with a happy smile, "I have fulfilled my long cherished wish for so many years today. I''m so happy that I can''t be any better. Just now I''m so happy that you don''t have to worry about me." Kang Luoyao nodded, but still couldn''t helpforting: "Mom, you are happy, as long as you are happy, everything is worth it." "How did you get ho Si to sign this agreement?" she asked after a moment If Kang Luoyao knew he Si, she knew more than Kang Luoyao. She knew how rogue that man was. Now that he has been sentenced to death, it is only a matter of death. Before he dies, he can find some unhappiness for their mother and daughter. Of course, he has to do it. Therefore, in her opinion, he si could not easily agree to divorce. And it was as she expected. However, in this world, it has always been a mountain higher than a mountain. Kang Luoyao told his mother what happened in the prison today. After hearing this, Kang''s mother was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t helpughing. "I''m d you can use this to threaten him." Kang Luoyao smiles triumphantly. "Of course, people like him are greedy for life and fear of death. The more you give him, the more he pedals his nose and face. To deal with such people, you have to take the most ruthless means. Isn''t he afraid of pain the most? If he doesn''t sign, I won''t let him die. I''ll send someone to guard him every day. If he''s addicted, he''ll find someone to beat him twice when he''s OK. Don''t beat him to death. Let him have a taste of a thousand dors. Life is not like death. " Kangmu said with a smile, "it''s hard for you." She knew what kind of person Kang Luoyao was. If it was not for her own sake, she could not do such a thing. Kang Luoyao sighed. Reach out, hold the mother''s hand, in the palm heart. "Mom, you don''t always tell me what''s hard to do. Thank you, I''m sorry. I''m your daughter. You raised me from childhood and protected me well in such a difficult day. I didn''t get beaten or hurt at all. I should thank you." She really felt that the most magical thing in the world was that she faced such a dreary stepfather, but she had never suffered any physical harm except for the financial difficulties in life. He si beat Kangmu, but he didn''t dare to beat her. Because Kangmu once stood in front of he Si with a knife and said that he didn''t care how he treated himself. But as long as she dares to touch a hair of her daughter, she will find a way to die with him! It can be imagined that over the years, Kang''s mother has loved her only daughter. He Si, however, did not dare to take thest step because of Kang Mu''s desperate momentum. Raoter hurt Kang Luoyao, but also after Kang''s mother was ill, Kang Luoyao came out to work on her own. Luo Yao was moved by all these thoughts. They sat and chatted for a while, and then came down to dinner near evening. The next day, Kang Luoyao worried that her mother would be bored at home, so she took her out for shopping. Although Kangmu''s body did not fully recover, it did not affect her going out. As long as you pay attention not to be too tired, appropriate outdoor activities are more effective for her physical and mental recovery. In addition, now divorced, and he Si that scum,pletely get rid of the rtionship. Kang''s mother is in a good mood. So two people a total, ready to go to the nearby business district for a visit. Women go shopping, Fengyi is obviously not suitable for such activities. Therefore, early in the morning, I went out to work. I just agreed with them that they would wait for themselves to pick them up at night and go home after dinner together. Kangmu and kangluoyao are also happy to let him take himself to eat delicious food in the evening, so they promise toe down. After they went out, they went to the nearest Times Square. The whole Times Square is a shopping mall under Lu''s banner. Kangluoyao is now so popr that shopping is not very convenient. But fortunately, there is a high luxury shopping mall in Times Square, which sells all kinds of big brand customized products. Usually, few people will go there. Most of the people who go there are some famous stars, senior celebrities, rich second generation or richdies and so on. So it''s more convenient to go there. In addition, the security there is rtively strict, even if you meet a small number of fans, but we will be very rational, at most say hello, quietly take a copy of the micro blog.Or it''s enough to ask for a signature or something, but it''s not crazy. Another is that fans of female stars are generally quite rational. It''s not like the fans of Aidou. It''s crazy to chase the stars. Kang Luoyao once saw Xie Xiao''s girlfriend fan with her own eyes, and tracked him every day, from the crew to the hotel, from the hotel home. Hardly ever out of her sight. Encounter this kind of, also quite headache, but have no way. As public figures, those who can''t be beaten or scolded will easily lead to bad public opinions if they are not handled properly. Therefore, male stars are more difficult than female stars, which is also on this point. Kang Luoyao with her mother, shop by shop in the past. The environment here is quiet, not as noisy as some other shopping malls, but the only bad thing is that things are too expensive. These prices are eptable to kangyao. ording to her present status, she can fully afford these things. But Kangmu is different. She has been thrifty since she was a child. In the past ten years after she married he Si, even when her father Kang was still alive and their family was still working under the authority of the old man, his mother had never spent moneyvishly. She is a more traditional woman, husband and goddaughter, diligent and thrifty, which is her deep-rooted things. Therefore, even if the living conditions are very good now, Kang Luoyao is also able to make a lot of money. She is still difficult to change this saving habit. When she looked at the price tags on the clothes with more than five figures or even more than six figures, Kangmu kept shaking her head. "Yao''s home is not enough, or we don''t need more clothes." She forced to smile, some embarrassed said. Kang Luoyao was also helpless. Chapter 647 She said with a smile, "Mom, how long ago did you buy all those clothes at home? It''s out of date, OK? Besides, who was arguing at home the other day that the clothes were not beautiful enough and there was no new clothes to wear? " Kang''s mother''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She was a little embarrassed. A few days ago, when she packed up and was ready to leave hospital, she did say one or two words. It is said that when she saw Aunt Li who was hospitalized next door, she was dressed up in gorgeous style every day. She felt that she was wearing too simple and looked old. Her original intention is that Kang Luoyao is also a big star at least. She can''t wear too shabby clothes as a mother. In order not to go out in the future, will give daughter disgrace! Let people say, the daughter is like this, how to be a mother still dressed so shabby. That''s why she said at that time that she wanted to buy clothes. But I didn''t expect that the clothes would be so expensive now! Kangmu didn''t know that kangluoyao brought her to a high-end shopping mall. Because of her physical problems and the entanglement of he si over the years, she has not reallye out to go shopping for a long time. Therefore, there is a fault likeck of understanding of these conditions outside. Kang''s mother looked at those shops decorated with exquisite and high-grade decoration and a wide range of goods, and her expression was somewhat cramped. She lowered her voice to Kang Luoyao and whispered, "these things are too expensive. I don''t think they are worth buying." Kang Luoyao sniffed the speech and chuckled. She patiently exined, "Mom, that''s not what I said. Although these things are a little expensive, there is a reason why they are expensive." Pointing to a shop with a mature style, she said, "just like this one, you can see that every piece of clothing is customized, which means that after you wear it, you won''t bump into other people''s clothes." "And then it''s the sense of design and workmanship, you know? The designer of this store is Amy, the world''s top designer. It will take decades to cultivate such a designer. " "It took decades of hard work to produce such a designer. The clothes he designed and sewed with his own hands only sold tens of thousands of yuan. Is it reasonable?" "And if you look at it carefully, you will find that the pearls on it are carefully sewn by hand. From this point, it is enough to say that this dress is worth a lot." Before, Kang mother only noticed the price, did not pay attention to these. Now it is exined by Kang Luoyao. If you look at it carefully, it seems to be true. Finally, Kang''s mother still had some flesh ache and said, "well Let''s have a look at it again? " Kang Luoyao nodded with a smile. "All right. Let''s see what you like." After the agreement, the two continued to stroll. Fortunately, the words that Kang Luoyao exined to her just now really got into her ears. So in the process of strolling all the way back, Kangmu didn''t repel it as much as before. Finally, I bought two coats and a bottomed dress, and then I left satisfied. It was only four o''clock in the afternoon when I left the mall. Feng Yi doesn''te back from work until six o''clock. There are two hours left. They didn''t want to go around any more, so they decided to go to a nearby cafe and wait for him to leave work. When she arrived at the cafe, Kang Luoyao asked for two cups of coffee and sat down in the VIP area on the second floor, which was rtively partial and had a good view. After sitting down and chatting a few words, I suddenly saw a familiar figureing towards this side. Today, Dugu Ying took her cousin to go shopping. I''m tired of shopping. I''m going to find a cafe nearby and have a rest. I didn''t expect to meet them. When they met, the atmosphere was very awkward. Dugu Ying''s face cooled down at the speed visible to the naked eye. Kang Luoyao pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. But since met, can''t pretend not to see. So, can only stand up bravely, say: "seal aunt, good Qiao." Kangmu didn''t recognize people at first. After all, after all, when she saw Dugu Ying for the first time, she just subconsciously felt that he was a little familiar. When Kang Luoyao called, he remembered. He also stood up with surprise and surprise and said, "this is The youngdy? " Because when the Kang family was still in Kyoto, both the old man and the olddy were still there. As Feng Xinng''s wife, Dugu Ying has always been called the young grandmother of Feng''s family. But what Kang''s mother ignored was that more than ten years had passed since the beginning. The young grandmother in those days has be the real mistress of the Fengjia family. When outsiders see her again, they will call her "Feng wife" respectfully. Where can we add the word "Shao"?Therefore, as soon as Dugu Ying heard this address, her face suddenly sank, and it was even worse. "So it''s you. Haven''t seen Mrs. Kang for more than ten years? How are you doing now? " There was a faint smile on her face, but her attitude was arrogant and alienated. Kang''s mother was embarrassed by her domineering manner. Reluctantly smiling, he replied, "it''s very good. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. She''s more and more beautiful. If we hadn''t known each other before, I would have thought she was a girl in her twenties." Anyway, you can''t wear ttery. Although Kang''s mother didn''t know why Dugu Ying looked so unhappy. But the children of the two families are all together, so to speak, it can be regarded as kinship. The rtionship was too stiff, and it was not good after all. So if she said a few nice words to make Dugu Ying happy, she was also happy to say it. Because I have already said that I will not interfere in the affairs between the two young people. So until now, Kang''s mother has not asked about Feng''s attitude towards their rtionship. After all, I spent some time with Kangfu in Fengjia. She knows that Dugu Ying is a little bit of a person sometimes, but it''s not true that he is a bad person. Because of this, she can rest assured that kangluoyao and Fengyi are together. After all, although Feng family is a noble family, her daughter is not bad. After shooting so many ys, the poprity is so high, the ie is good, and he is clean and beautiful. How do you think it''s excellent? However, in some people''s eyes, all the good things in Kangmu''s eyes are just actors who can''t get on the stage. Listening to Kang''s mother''s words, Dugu Ying was a little upset, but she was really happy. But when I saw Kang Luoyao''s face, I thought it was the woman in front of her and robbed her son. She had to make a ridiculous gambling contract with her son. Chapter 648 Yes, in Dugu Ying''s opinion, the reason why she and Feng Yi are in such a cold war. It''s not because she was so straightforward that she was caught by Fengyi. But because of kangluoyao. If there was no her, if she was not seduced by Fengyi and she had to marry her, then there would be no other things. Sure enough, women in the entertainment industry, there is not a good thing! Kang Luoyao didn''t know what Dugu Ying thought. If you know, you will feel especially unjust! She filmed well and worked hard. She never did those irregr things, nor did she use some improper means because she wanted to be superior. Why is it not a good thing? Unfortunately, she had no chance to speak to Dugu Ying. Seeing this, Dugu yingpi tugged at the corners of her lips and snorted, "Mrs. Kang is just a talker. No wonder her daughter is so smart that she can''t even go back home. We people are really out of reach." She frowned when she was angry. He looked at Kang Luoyao in doubt. Kang Luoyao also has a headache. However, she didn''t want to talk with Dugu Ying about these useless words, which hurt her feelings when she won, and she was even more subdued when she lost. Therefore, she indicated that Kangmu didn''t have to say much, and then ended the topic directly. "Auntie Feng, if we have something else to do, we won''t disturb you to rest here. Let''s go first." With that, he took Kangmu out. Seeing Kang Luoyao, Dugu Ying was not very good-looking. Looking at their backs leaving the cafe, they bit their teeth and spat: "little fox spirit." And at this time, has been standing behind her, no voice cousin Wenwen clever asked: "aunt, that is the second cousin''s girlfriend?" Dugu Ying then remembered that she was still on the field, and quickly exined: "yes, it''s that little fox spirit, Wen Wen. I tell you, you can never learn from this kind of woman in the future. She has a disorderly style and is not a good woman." Wenwen is still in high school, which is the time when the outlook on life and values are to be formed. Wen Yan blinked his eyes and said curiously, "but I heard that her style is very good. Although there are always rumors about her, they are all touched by male artists of the other side. She seldom takes the initiative to cause any scandal." Hearing this, Dugu Ying suddenly changed her face. "What do you know when you are so young? It''s a lot moreplicated than you think. " Wen Wen still doesn''t understand. Although she was only a student, she also understood that without evidence, she could not criticize others without reason. Besides, she has seen this little sister''s TV y. The acting is really good, and the y is really good. Why doesn''t my aunt like her? Wen Wen said she was in distress. And on the other side. After Kang Luoyao left the coffee shop with Kang''s mother, she got on the car and was ready to wait for Feng Yi to pick them up. Instead, she went directly to thepany to pick him up. On the bus, Kangmu''s mood is a littleplicated. His face was full of worry. "Yao Yao, Feng''s wife doesn''t agree with your marriage to Xiaoyi. Why don''t you tell me about it?" Kang Luoyao sighed, some headache and helpless. She knew that she couldn''t hide it from her mother. Kangmu would know sooner orter, but she didn''t expect it would be so soon. And still in such an embarrassing time and asion. She exined helplessly: "the reason why I didn''t tell you was that I was afraid you were worried? Besides, it doesn''t really affect anything. Are we still together or married? So it''s not that important. " However, Kang''s mother frowned with disapproval. "Nonsense, how can it not matter? You should know that marriage is not the same as falling in love. Now you don''t think there is anything. But in the future, if there is a conflict, the disapproval of any member of the other party''s family may lead to the deepening of your conflict. " Kang''s mother, after all, is a person who has been through two marriages and has quite a lot of experience in marriage. Kang Luoyao pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and said, "let''s talk about itter." Kang''s mother looked at her and knew that it was useless to say these things now. Anyway, they are married. However, Dugu Ying''s attitude could not be changed in a day or two. So I can only sigh. "Well, we''ll talk about itter. But if you''ve been wronged, don''t hide it from your mother. Although our Kang family is not a rich family, we have our own backbone. If she really doesn''t look down on us, we don''t have to climb that high branch." Kang Luoyao knows what mother means.However, when I think of Fengyi, I still can''t make this decision. But in order to reassure her mother, she still gave a faint smile and said, "I know, mom." Kang''s mother nodded, and they did not continue on this topic. Before long, the car arrived at the downstairs of Fengyi''spany. Instead of getting out of the car, they were waiting in the car. Kang Luoyao sent him a message and told him that she and her mother were downstairs. He was told not to worry. They were not in a hurry. They told him to get busy with his work first and thene down. However, knowing clearly that his wife and mother-inw are downstairs, how can Fengyi still have the mind to work? You know, let the wife wait for a while, can understand. Let mother-inw wait with you, isn''t that too unreasonable? Therefore, Feng Yi quickly arranged the work in hand, and told them to deal with the rest of the unfinished work until they came by themselves tomorrow. And then I left work in a hurry. When I came downstairs, I saw Kang Luoyao''s car parked there. He walked over with a smile and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw them sitting inside. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" he said with a smile Kang Luoyao originally thought that he would note down for at least an hour or so. I didn''t expect toe down after more than ten minutes. I couldn''t help being surprised. "Are you finished?" Feng Yi nodded, "things are not very urgent, it''s OK to deal with it tomorrow." Kang Luoyao nodded. He added: "we''ve just arrived, and you don''t have to be in such a hurry." Kang''s mother also said with some embarrassment: "yes, wee here suddenly, and it''s not good to disturb your work." Feng Yi shook his head as soon as he heard this. "No, absolutely not. Hey, I''m not the same as their time-consuming work. I handle it one day earlier and handle itter. It''s no big difference. As long as it''s not urgent, it can be done at any time." This is true. Kang Luoyao understood the nature of his work and nodded. Chapter 649 Kangmu saw this, and then she was relieved. In the evening, three people eat in a high-end private restaurant nearby. Kang Luoyao and Kang Mu are tacit in not mentioning that they met Dugu Ying in the cafe this afternoon. In their view, this problem is actually very difficult to solve. If you talk to Feng Yi, you can''t do anything good except let him get caught in the middle. So, it''s better not to say so. Anyway, they don''t have to worry about it. They are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Just have a clear conscience. As for Dugu Ying, her attitude can change with time. If we have to keep such hostility to Kang Luoyao, there is no way. Can''t you stick your hot face to someone else''s cold butt all the time? Not to mention whether it can really improve their rtionship. Kang Luoyao may not be able to do this. Therefore, neither of them felt that it needed to be said. What they didn''t expect was that they didn''t say it, but someone said it first. While eating, Feng Yi''s mobile phone buzzed. He picked it up and saw that it was Dugu Ying''s message. The note she kept for Dugu Ying was "your mother". On the screen of the mobile phone, the text messages from "mother''s parents" are few, but the tone is obviously not friendly enough. "Are you with that woman now?" Feng Yi looks at this line of small characters, can not help frowning. Looking up at Kang Luoyao and Kang''s mother, they were stillughing and talking while eating. He said all the interesting things he had met before. He didn''t notice his side at all. Feng Yi quickly sent a message back to Dugu Ying. "What''s the matter?" Dugu Ying sent it again soon. "I met her and her mother in the cafe today. What''s the matter? Now it''s not enough for you to raise her alone. She has to be in charge with her mother, right? Are they looking at you silly or do they really treat you as an injustice? Think your money is easy to cheat? " Feng Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy. Xu''s face changed and his momentum changed ordingly. Kang Luoyao suddenly felt something wrong with the people around her. When I turned my head, I saw his gloomy face, staring at the mobile phone, and his fingers were pounding words on it. "What are you doing?" she asked curiously Feng Yi didn''t speak. After returning the message, he looked up at her. The evil in the eyes became soft in an instant. Put away the mobile phone as if nothing happened and smile a little. "It''s OK." Kang Luoyao frowned. She knows Feng Yi very well. She can''t miss the emotional change at that moment. What happened? But at this time, in front of her mother, Feng Yi didn''t say, and she would not ask. He seems to have no rules, but actually he has his own rules. So she believed him. Therefore, Kang Luoyao did not ask any more questions, but gave him a chopsticks dish. "Eat as you eat. Don''t y with your cell phone. Try this dish." Feng Yi obediently picked up chopsticks to eat. Kang''s mother looked at him and said with a gentle smile, "Xiaoyi is busy at ordinary times. Yao Yao, as a wife, you should take care of him a little more." Kang Luoyao listened and was happy. "Mom, I can''t do it. He''s busy and I''m busy. Besides, this age is not like your time. Women can hold up half the sky. Why should I take care of him all the time?" Feng Yi did not dare to say a word "no" when listening to this. A nod of approval. "Yes, yes, it''s very good for me to take care of myself. Yao Yao likes to film and let her do what she likes." Kang''s mother looked at them and felt relieved and distressed. She shook her head. "That''s not what I said. I know you young people like to work hard, but this person will know when he is alive that all career dreams are illusory, and only those who are with you are the most important." She didn''t know what came to her mind and sighed again. "At the beginning, her father and I were very fond of each other, just because her father died young, so..." Kang Luoyao was not willing to mention his father''s death on such an asion. So he reminded me, "Mom..." Kang Mu responded and reluctantlyughed. "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Feng Yi see the situation, also follow the color down. "Mom, don''t worry. I will take good care of Yao Yao. I will never let her have any problems. We will live forever. You should also pay attention to your health. In the future, we will have to take care of our grandchildren."As soon as he said this, his mother was happy. "Grandson? That''s very kind of you Kang Luoyao, however, was so embarrassed that she red at him with a red face. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Who promised to have a baby with him? It''s grandson''s. Feng Yiughed and said nothing. The atmosphere was easily dissolved, from the original heavy, be rxed. On the other side, Dugu Ying looks at the message on her mobile phone, and Feng Yi''s face turns blue with anger. On the screen of the mobile phone, Feng Yihui''s message is: "she is my wife. We will support and love each other in our whole life. Just like you and Dad, we are both women. I hope you can learn to think in different ces and put yourself in the same ce. If your grandmother was like you now, how would you feel? As a son, it''s very annoying for Dugu Ying to ask such severe questions. It''s not just this that makes her angry. More importantly, about what he said, if Grandma had been so hard on you Oh! She wanted to be embarrassed, but did they dare? At first, she was not the one to me! It''s that they seal the house! And support and love each other? She has been married to this family for decades. When did she really support and love each other? What kind of love did she get? Her husband, who sleeps by her pillow night and night, has another woman in his heart. Before, she thought that as long as she was good and patient enough, everything would change. He wille back to himself, not only the body, but also the mind. But the truth told her, it was impossible! He always had that person in his heart, as if he had be an inseparable part of his body. How could he care about her and love her? Outsiders can only see her as a daughter-inw of her parents and glory. But I didn''t see the tears in her back. Everyone around her thought that she was very happy. Her husband, who seems to be very family friendly, is also very kind to her. Chapter 650 Almost never quarreled with her, let alone blush. But they don''t understand that a person who never quarrels with you is not necessarily the one who loves you most. But it must be the one who doesn''t care about you the most. I don''t care because I don''t care. Do not care, then what you say and do, in his eyes, it is not so important. In his heart, the most important thing is always that cheap actor! His childhood sweetheart, the white moonlight in his heart, made him yearn for a woman he could never forget. She can''t be angry. He knew that his husband had something else in his heart, but he didn''t even have the qualification to be jealous. Because it is impossible for a living person to argue with a dead person. What is she arguing about? Because she died, ah, dead is so canlie, is so beautiful, she left a touch of beautiful shadow in his heart forever. Like a lingering nightmare, entangled him, also entangled himself. What is she going to argue about? Thinking of this, Dugu Ying''s eyes gradually became red. A heart, as if entangled by something, painful and sour. Eyes fall on the mobile phone screen again, and thenugh at yourself. Look, this is her son. She was so hard to give birth to him and raised him up, but now, he is standing on the opposite side of his own, persuading himself to learn to transpose thinking and to be magnanimous! Oh! It''s really Ironic! Dugu Ying didn''t know how long she cried. Until the sound of footsteps and the respectful voice of the servant downstairs: "are you back, sir?" She quickly put away her tears, went to the bathroom to wash her face, turned and walked out. As soon as I got to the stairway, I saw Feng Xinnging back from outside. Feng Xing Lang saw her and asked with a gentle look: "I heard Wen Wen came to Kyoto? Where did you take her today? " Although Wen Wen is only a cousin of Dugu Ying''s family, Feng Xinng is still very concerned. Dugu Ying said with a light look: "just go to the Times Square for a while." Feng Xinng did not notice the unhappiness in her look. Hearing this, she said with a smile, "the child is about to graduate from senior three. This time, it''s hard to have a winter vacation ande to Beijing to y. You have to apany her well. It''s said that she wants to enter the University in Kyoto in the future. You can also help her to give advice. Aren''t you the best at doing these things?" In fact, Feng Xinng did not mean anything else. It just means literally that Dugu Ying is warm-hearted and willing to help the children of his rtives. But maybe it''s because Dugu Ying is not feeling well at this time. On hearing this, I immediately heard some sarcasm. She sneered, "what am I good at? Can I only help other people''s children to refer to what university every day? I don''t have my own job, I don''t have my own business? " Seal line Lang a Leng, some muddled. Half ring, just weak back a, "I, I did not say anything." Unexpectedly, Dugu Ying didn''t intend to pass by so easily. Then he continued to sneer and said, "well, I can see it. Don''t you look down on me? Don''t you think it''s important that I work too easily? You have to refer to others? Your time is time, not mine? In short, I''m a little lower than the people you''ve sealed up. " Just now, he thought that Dugu Ying was just cursing at him. As soon as this sentence came out, he immediately realized that it was not as easy as he thought. He immediately frowned, but could not take off his coat. He went to care and said, "what happened to you today? Who made you angry Dugu warbler was silent and snorted. Without speaking, he turned and walked to the restaurant. She did not answer, Feng Xinng also had no way. After thinking carefully, she felt that she had done all the things in ce today. Also did not take the initiative to provoke her, let alone make her angry. So now she is so angry for no reason, should it have nothing to do with herself? Thinking like this, he just a little relieved, also followed to the restaurant. Feng Yi and Feng Yan are not at home. In recent years, Feng''s health is getting worse and worse. He has not lived in Kyoto for a long time, but has gone to the warm city in the south to provide for the aged. Therefore, the family table, there are only two of them. Usually, the atmosphere between the two people, although not to talk about love, but also considered harmonious. It''s not too much to say that we respect each other as guests. But today''s dinner table, the atmosphere is obviously not right. As a result, Feng Xinng, who was funny at dinner, did not speak much for a while.Two people, a table, eat quietly, no one speaks. The atmosphere was weird. The servants at home were also acutely aware of the strange atmosphere between the husband and the wife. They all quietly stepped down and did not dare to stay in the dining room for fear of being caught in the pool by carelessness. As a result, there is no servant in the whole dining room. Dugu Ying did not eat a few mouthfuls, and soon put down his chopsticks. Then he got up and went out. Feng line Lang Leng Leng Leng, looked at her in front of the bowl did not eat two meals of rice, frown, "where are you going?" "It''s none of your business," replied Dugu Ying Feng Xinng frowned deeper. This time, he did not remain silent or shrink back. But good voice advised: "no matter what, the meal must finish?"? You have a bad stomach. If you don''t have a good meal, you''ll have stomachacheter in the evening, which will make it difficult for everyone to sleep well. " His original intention was not to dislike Dugu Ying. I just want to say that I should take good care of my body, so as not to suffer from stomachache in the middle of the night. All the doctors and servants at home should take care of her, which is too troublesome for others. But listening to Dugu Ying''s ears, there was a taste of abandoning himself. The anger in my heart, which had been repressed for a long time, burst out. She suddenly turned her head, staring at Feng Xinng and said: "what''s wrong with your stomachache? Do you want me to talk to you about my stomachache? If you don''t like it or not, you don''t live at home, you live outside? I don''t care about you! Who begged you not to sleep well here Her inexplicable fire came over, making Feng Xing Lang all confused. This also made him realize that today''s Dugu Ying is really different from usual. He thought for a while and thought that it was better not to argue with her at this time. The more they argue, the more they quarrel. At the end, it''s not necessary. They are all tens of years old, the children are married, and the noise is really hurt feelings. Chapter 651 So Feng Xing Lang was so silent that he did not say a word in the face of his wife''s anger. Also no longer advised her to eat, but quietly take back the eyes, bow to eat their own rice. Seeing this, Dugu Ying became more angry! She suddenly rushed over and swept the food in front of Feng Xinng to the ground. Cups and dishes and soup dishes, so "H" broken a ground. Feng Xinng''s body, also because the meal sprinkles on the ground and is shallow many vegetable soup water. He was stunned at first, and then his face sank. He looked at Dugu Ying, who was red with anger in front of her. He looked at her calmly and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" Dugu Ying said angrily, "eat and eat! You know how to eat! Can you think of anything else besides this? " Feng Xinng''s brows were all wrinkled into a Sichuan character. More and more feel that today''s wife is simply unreasonable. He rubbed his brow wearily, suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart and said in a deep voice, "Yingying, I don''t want to quarrel with you." A solitary warbler. A kind of inexplicable grievance and pain attack on the heart, let her instantly red eyes. She sneered, "yes, when did you ever quarrel with me? In your heart, what am I worth? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to open your mouth once! Well, I don''t expect anything from you. Aren''t you going to eat? Let them get it back for you. Eat it! I won''t disturb you. That''s it. Bye Then he turned and left. Tears in the moment of turning, the moment to roll down. Feng Xing Lang looks at the back of his wife''s disappointment and leaves. His eyebrows are tight. He doesn''t understand now. What is she angry about? He frowned and remained silent for a moment. Then he told the servant toe in and clean the dining room, and he went out. Until I got outside, I took out my mobile phone and called my assistant. "Xiao Liu, help me to find out where my wife has gone and who she met today? If so, let me know exactly what the results are. " Feng Xinng''s assistant is very quick. What''s more, Dugu Ying''s itinerary today is very simple. I don''t even need to find out how to do it. I just need to ask about it. Feng Xinng from the mobile phone after listening to the report from subordinates, deeply frowned. Kang Luoyao She? Yi son''s little wife, she and Yingying face to face? Also do not know what to think of, Feng line Lang helplessly sighed. The so-called honest and upright officials can hardly cut off the housework. He, the chairman of the Fengshi chaebol, has only a headache when he encounters such family affairs. But now that we know the crux of the matter, we can''t sit back and ignore it. Thinking like this, he called Feng Yi. "Yier, take your little daughter-inw home for dinner this weekend! If you get married, you''ll have to bring it back to us. Well, it''s settled. " ¡­¡­ So, this weekend, Feng Yi took Kang Luoyao back to his old house. Originally, ording to his agreement with Dugu Ying, he would not go back. But because Feng Xinng made a phone call in person and promised in the phone that this matter would not affect his agreement with Dugu Ying. After all, it was my father and mother. It''s not right to be married and not to go back once. So Fengyi agreed. Of course, before he agreed, he also consulted Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao''s opinion is that it doesn''t matter, just go, if not. She is now trying to understand, rather than how to behave well to please others, let others ept themselves. It''s better to do yourself well. After all, she is not RMB, which can''t make everyone like it. She and Feng Yi are together, which is their business. If outsiders agree and wish to bless them, they will certainly ept it. However, no matter how she exined it, Dugu Ying still didn''t agree with her, so she didn''t have to lick her face all the time to ask for her approval. The so-called life, not humble, not arrogant, mostly so. So, in the afternoon of that day, they went back to the old house with some presents. Kangluoyao bought all the gifts. Although she said that she would not try to please Dugu Ying, she still had to have some basic politeness as a first-time visitor. On the other hand, Feng Xinng had already said hello to her. Feng Xinng''s EQ, seriously speaking, is not low. Otherwise, the business would not have been so sessful. Because, he just told his wife that he had not seen his little son for a long time and wanted to ask him toe back for dinner. Since Kang Luoyao has already married him, and this marriage is her consent, it should be brought back together.What''s more, he could see that Dugu Ying didn''t say anything about her son. In this way, the reunion of the family can also solve her love affair. As for Kang Luoyao, if she really doesn''t like it, she can''t see her. But don''t lose your temper at the dinner table because of her. One is to embarrass my son. On the other hand, it also affects the harmonious atmosphere of family reunion. It is not worth it. Hearing this, Dugu Ying agreed. Seeing Kang Luoyao enter the door, she didn''t say anything. Although her face was still cold, she didn''t put on any bad face to embarrass her. Kang Yi and Yao are relieved. Meanwhile, Wenwen, the little niece of Dugu Ying, happened to be here today. When she saw Kang Luoyao, her eyes brightened and she was very happy. However, in front of Dugu Ying, she did note forward to say hello to Kang Luoyao. Just in the angle that Dugu Ying can''t see, she silently smiles at Kang Luoyao. Kang Luoyao knows her. When she saw her in the cafest time, she thought this little girl was very cute. But at that time, she didn''t know her identity. Later, Feng Yi said that she was the niece of Dugu Ying''s family. She said to Feng Xinng with a smile, "uncle, this is my little respect. Please ept it." Feng Xing asked the servant to put things away with a smile and said with a smile, "are you all married? What''s your name, uncle? It''s time to change my words. " However, as soon as the words came out, Dugu Ying, who was next to him, red at him. At this nce, obviously everyone saw it. Feng Xinng was embarrassed. Kang Luoyao, on the contrary, said with a smile: "don''t worry, what you call is actually a name, and your heart is the most important." Seal line Lang had to follow the steps down the stage, smile ha ha way: "you say right, you say right." The servants of the family have long heard that the second young master will bring his girlfriend back today. But I didn''t expect it would be Kang Luoyao. After all, Feng Xinng doesn''t watch TV dramas, but the maids at home like watching them. Watching the big star on TV, he suddenly became the wife of the second young master of the family. Everyone was very happy. Chapter 652 There is always a feeling that dreamse into reality. Therefore, although Dugu Ying was generally indifferent to the incident, there was a special festive atmosphere at home because the servants were secretly poking fun. For example, someone specially changed all the flowers at home today. For example, today''s house is very clean. For example, this evening, it is not only because of the Fengxing Lang''s instructions, it has been very fruitful. The cook also added her own special sauce, which tasted better than before. Of course, Dugu Ying couldn''t feel it. But Kang Luoyao felt it. Because when Feng Yi took her to the back garden just now, there was a little girl, shyly, running to look for her signature. The little girl is also a servant of the family. Because she is young, she loves to be clean and clever, so she stays by her side. Every day I was responsible for cleaning her room, cleaning up the cloakroom and other things, and doing some easier work. Kang Luoyao looked at her and naturally she signed it with a smile. After signing, he asked, "don''t you hate me?" That little girl hears speech a Leng, immediately immediately shakes her head. "I don''t hate it. We all like you. I watch every TV y you y. You are really a wonderful fairy in it." Kang Luoyao couldn''t helpughing. "It''s like I''m not beautiful in real life." Little girl smell speech, afraid she misunderstands, quickly shake her head. "No, you are more beautiful than on TV, really." As if afraid of her disbelief, but also forced to nod. Kang Luoyao originally teased her casually, but she didn''t expect that she would recognize it. She couldn''t helpughing. "Well, I''ll tease you! Thank you for liking me Little girl this just put heart, holding a signature photo, happy to go. Feng Yi was jealous. "Tut Tut, before you didn''te, these little girls only had me in their eyes. Now youe, they only have you in their eyes. It can be seen that your charm is greater than me." Kang Luoyao picked up her eyebrows and snorted, "that''s not true. Otherwise, how could I pick up the butterfly that lingers in the flowers?" Feng Yi chuckled, "yes, my wife is the most powerful, no one can resist your charm." Two people are mischievous, just at this time, Wen Wen came over. "Cousin, cousin." Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi look back together and see Wen Wen standing behind them. Kang Luoyao thought of what she and Feng Yi had just said in a joke. Suddenly, she blushed and felt embarrassed. "Wenwen, right? How did you get here? " She grinned awkwardly and folded her hair a little uneasily. Wen Wen pursed her lips and grinned and looked at her. "I heard that my cousin and sister-inw came to the back to visit the garden, so I came to have a look." After a pause, he suddenly said to Kang Luoyao, "cousin, I love your y. Can you take a picture with me and sign for me?" Kang Luoyao was stunned. I never thought it would be like this. She and Feng Yi looked at each other, for a while, they couldn''tugh or cry. "Of course," he said Wen Wen sees this, excitedly takes out the mobile phone, let Feng Yi take a group photo for her and Kang Luoyao together. Solemnly, he took out a stack of refined photos from his pocket and asked Kang Luoyao to sign. Kang Luoyao looked at the pile of photos, and the feeling was even stronger. But at the same time, there is a warm feeling in my heart. When signing, Wenwen whispered in Kang Luoyao''s ear: "cousin, many students in our ss like you, can you help me sign more?" Naturally, Kang Luoyao agreed one by one. After signing her name, Wenwen held the stack of autographs and said happily, "then I won''t disturb my cousin and sister-inw for a walk." Kang Luoyao nodded with a smile. She stopped for a moment, and then she said quietly: "cousin, don''t care about what my aunt said. She doesn''t know you, but we all like you very much. We won''t believe that you are the kind of person said on the Inte." Kang Luoyao was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly talk about it to herself. The heart is not moved. But there is aplex emotion in it. She nodded heavily and said, "well, I see. Thank you." Wen Wen gave her a brilliant smile, and then she waved away. After she left, Feng Yi came forward and took her in his arms. Looking at the little woman''s slightly reddish eyes, eyes color slightly deep."Moved?" Kang Luoyao wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "who was moved? I''m just sand in my eyes. " Feng Yi was silent. After half a ring, he said in a low voice: "Yao Yao, you are worthy of everyone''s love, so you don''t have to wander or panic." Kang Luoyao was shocked. He''s so smart! Just a subtle expression, she can see the bottom of her heart for those sudden kindness hesitation. Or, he knows her too well. Even if she didn''t say anything or do anything, he would have guessed what she was really thinking in her heart. The atmosphere is so silent down, two gently embrace each other, do not speak. I don''t know how long it took before I heard a light coughing from the side. Two people a Leng, raise a head, see Feng Xing Lang standing not far away, smile at them. Kang Luoyao suddenly made a big red face. "Uncle Feng." She quickly released Feng Yi, slightly lowered her eyebrows and called. Feng line said with a smile: "don''t be sorry, we are all past people, understand and understand." However, he didn''t say it, but Kang Luoyao was even more embarrassed. Feng Yi looked at her father helplessly, then took Kang Luoyao in her arms and walked over. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Feng Xing said with a smile: "what else? It''s time for dinner. I didn''t wait for you, so I came to look for it. " Speaking of this, he looked at kangluoyao. In the end, it is the character who has been in the shopping mall for decades. Just at a nce, he can detect the trace of tears in the corner of Kang Luoyao''s eyes that has not yet been dried. "Miss Kang, although I haven''t seen your y, I''ve heard of your reputation. What I want to tell you is that in this world, acting as a person, you don''t have to worry about others'' words." Kang Luoyao was stunned and looked up at him. Feng Xing''s smile was very loving, like her father''s life. He said with a smile, "speaking of it, your father and I used to have a good friendship with him. He is very kind to our family." Chapter 653 "If he had not spared no efforts to protect him in those days, he would not have died to live in the south, so the Kang family''s origin is not bad, do you understand?" Kang Luoyao finally reacts. Feng Xinng is deliberately carrying her identity. She forced a smile and looked down. "I see." Feng Xinng looked at her and sighed. After all, children who have no father, even if they have more pride, sometimes they have to put them away. People who have no backing can never act willfully, because if they are not careful, they will lose everything. He said nothing more, and led them to the dining room. At this time, in the dining room, the servants had already prepared a sumptuous dinner party. Although Dugu Ying doesn''t like kangluoyao, she doesn''t want to break the rare atmosphere of reunion. Therefore, he also directed the servants to set up the tableware. Until they came in, their eyes swept over Kang Luoyao''s face, and then gave a faint smile. "Miss Kang, if you don''t mind,e to my side?" As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. The dining table for the family is a strip of marble. In the absence of the old man, Dugu YingYing and Feng Xinng are sitting on the top of the table. Feng Yan is not in, Feng Yi sits at the bottom of Feng Xing Lang. Normally speaking, as Fengyi''s wife, she should sit with him. That is the right side of Fengyi. But now, Dugu Ying asked her to sit down on her side, but she had already sat beside her mother''s watch woman Wenwen. That is to say, Kang Luoyao is sitting on Wen Wen''s left hand side, which is the bottom of the family. Everyone''s faces changed. Wen Wen subconsciously stood up and said, "cousin, you sit here..." However, he was interrupted by Dugu Ying. She looked up at Wen Wen and said, "why? It''s not easy for you toe over and have a meal with me. You''re going back to Nancheng in two days. Can''t you sit next to me for a while Then he looked up at Kang Luoyao with a smile and said, "it''s said that Miss Kang is always considerate. When your mother was still in Kyoto, she was a good servant." "Speaking of it, when I gave birth to Yier at that time, she took care of my baby. Wenwen of our family only came to Kyoto for a few years. She has a child''s temper. It''s always bad to eat. Would you mind if you could sit down and take care of her for me?" Kang Luoyao''s face sank. Fingers under the table, tightly held together. Who didn''t know that Dugu Ying wanted to use her as a nanny. It''s OK to sit there. I''m afraid that even if she does, Dugu Ying will still embarrass her. What''s more, at this time, she deliberately mentioned in front of everyone that her mother helped to take care of her when she was in confinement. Inside and outside, isn''t it to belittle their family''s status and use them of being nothing but servants, not worthy of being together with Fengyi? Kang Luoyao was so angry that she was shaking slightly. Just then, there was a sudden "crack". Feng Yiid the chopsticks on the table. Feng Xinng frowned and noticed Feng Yi''s ugly face. He called out subconsciously, "second, what can I say after dinner?" Feng Yi sneered. He did not look at Dugu Ying, but looked directly at Wen Wen. He calmly asked, "do you need someone to serve you when you eat?" Wen Wen was shocked by the sudden change, and shook her head in a hurry. "No, No Feng Yi turned to look at Dugu Ying again, "Mom, is that what you need to eat A solitary warbler. She saw Feng Yi''s love for kangluoyao and gave a cold smile. "What? I''m in my own house, looking for everyone to serve me. What''s the problem? " Feng Yi suddenly changed his face and began tough. However, the smile did not reach the bottom of my eyes. He stood up and said, "of course, no problem, but if you want to find someone to serve you, it''s my own son, not someone else''s hand. After all, after all, I should do my best in filial piety after all these years of nurturing kindness?" Then he walked over. "Wenwen, you go to sit with your cousin, I''ll sit here." Wen Wen Leng Leng Leng, stupidly stood up, looked at the eye Kang Luoyao, and looked at the eye seal line Lang. Finally, he picked up his own bowl and chopsticks and changed to Fengyi''s position. In this way, Kang Luoyao and Wenwen sit together, while Dugu Ying and Feng Yi sit together. Dugu Ying''s face changed with anger.Feng Yi, however, seemed not to notice anything. She put a piece of green shoots in her bowl with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Mom, you said that eating bamboo shoots can beautify your face and resist aging. You can be more beautiful after eating them." At first, Dugu Ying thought that even if he didn''t target Kang Luoyao, he would give her a strong hand and let her know that the door was not so easy to enter. She can''te if she wants to. But unexpectedly, she will be blocked so much that she can''t go up and down now. I''m full of gas. What else can I eat? She put the chopsticks "PATA" and said angrily, "OK! Eat for yourself. I''m full With that, he stood up and took a look at Kang Luoyao. He turned and strode out. Feng Xinng frowned. Feng Yi''s face didn''t have any expression. It seemed that he didn''t feel at all about his mother''s angry leaving. But Wen Wen is a little worried. She looked at Feng Yi and whispered, "cousin, aunt, she..." "Leave her alone." Feng Yi said in a low voice. He put the bamboo shoot that Dugu Ying didn''t eat into his own bowl and ate it. Then he scooped Kang Luoyao a bowl of soup and said, "Wen Wen, the more kind women in the world are, the more lovely they are. Don''t be like your little aunt. People are still so mean in the middle of the year. It''s very annoying..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a roar. "Presumptuous!" Feng Yi closed his mouth and put the soup bowl in front of Kang Luoyao and turned to look at his father. Feng Xing Lang''s face was as heavy as water, frowned at Feng Yi, and disapproved: "she''s your mother. Do you say that about your mother?" Feng Yi smiles. "It''s because she''s my mother that I''m telling the truth. I don''t want to talk about someone else." "You Kang Luoyao suddenly said, "uncle." She stood up and looked at Feng Xinng. Her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. She said in a low voice: "it''s just because Aunt Feng doesn''t like me. I thought that through time, she can gradually understand me and recognize me." Chapter 654 "But until today I came to Fengjia, I didn''t know that some prejudices were extended from the bone and could not be changed." She stopped, suddenly picked up the wine ss on the table, solemnly facing Feng Xinng, and said, "in this case, I don''t need to make any more efforts. I thank uncle Feng for the words he said for my father. I believe my father will feelforted after listening to the nine springs. As for other things, I don''t need to ask for anything else Finish saying that, raise the neck to drink the wine in the cup. Feng Xinng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. But in the end, or sigh. He also picked up the ss in front of him and drank it in one breath. Then he eximed, "I know that you are a good child, Yingying her..." Don''t know what to think of, his eyeground shed a touch ofplex color, and then shook his head. "Forget it, you can continue to eat. I''ll go and have a look." Then he got up and left the table. A good dinner party is so noisy, the rest of the people naturally less to continue to eat the mind. Feng Yi has a little regret that she will listen to envelope Xinng''s words today and bring Kang Luoyao back. She suffered such an injustice in vain. The most important thing is that he knew that Kang Luoyao didn''t say herst words because she was embarrassed by Dugu Ying. And because she mentioned her mother. As a child, thest thing you want to do is to see your parents humiliated because of yourself. Although what Dugu Ying has done today is not enough to insult Kang Mu. But the disgust and disdain of the bad words could be felt by all the people present. I believe that as long as a young man with blood will not be willing to endure such words and attitudes. We all finished the meal in silence and got off the table. Feng Yi didn''t stay in Feng''s old house any more. After dinner, he took Kang Luoyao away. On the way home, he was driving and holding Kang Luoyao''s hand. Neither of them spoke at first. There was a silent and quiet atmosphere in the car. Kang Luoyao put one hand on the window, leaning on her chin, looking out of the window. Winter night wind cold pouring in, set off her forehead before the broken hair, there is a kind of down and messy beauty. I don''t know how long it took, Feng Yi finally couldn''t help it. He whispered, "the night wind is cold. Be careful to catch more cold." Then he closed the window. Kang Luoyao was really blown cold in her hands and face, but she didn''t resent the feeling. Sometimes she liked it. Because this kind of cold feeling, can let her brain always be in a kind of sober state, will not be affected by emotion. She turned her head and looked at Feng Yi. "Why does your mother hate me so much In fact, this is why she has never understood. If you say you hate her as a child, it''s because you think the Kang family''s wealth is low and it doesn''t deserve to be closed. But now, through her own efforts, she has be a leading actress in the entertainment industry. In terms of status, ie and influence, they are not bad. Even if they can''tpare with those famous women from big families, they will never be criticized as not worthy of being granted a family. Besides, she''s only 23 now. There is still a long way to go. As long as she works hard, her future will be immeasurable. Why does Dugu Ying hate her so much that she even refuses to give her a chance? Feng Yi was silent after hearing this question. In fact, even he doesn''t know the answer to this question. It seems that Dugu Ying''s malice is born out of nothing without a source. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized something and frowned slightly. Then,fort said: "everyone has her own preferences, we don''t have to change ourselves for others." After a pause, he said, "no matter what she thinks, we''ll be happy together." Kang Luoyao looked at him quietly and noticed that he frowned slightly andughed. "But I''ll keep you in a dilemma, won''t I?" Feng Yi raised her eyebrows. Kang Luoyao smiles again, but in that smile, it can''t help but take a bit of deste taste. She turned her head and looked ahead, but her eyes were not fixed at any ce, but into the ethereal night sky. "I always thought that as long as I worked hard, I could make everyone like me, but now I understand that even if I really try, not everyone will like me. Fengyi, if one day your mother forces you to choose between her and me, even if you choose her and that home, I won''t me you, really." As soon as the voice fell, the man''s face suddenly sank.He took her hand and said in a deep voice, "it won''t be that day." Pause, entuated the tone, "I promise, there will never be that day." Kang Luoyao felt the seriousness of the man''s expression. After a few seconds of silence, she said with a smile, "OK, I believe you." The car didn''t take long to get home. Before they got out of the car, they walked into the house hand in hand. The servants had already prepared hot soup for them. After entering the house, they had a bowl to warm themselves up before going upstairs to rest. Kangmu''s work and rest time is rtively regr. It''s ten o''clock at night, and naturally she has already gone to bed. It''s been half a month since Kang Yao kneaded her shoulder Feng Yi a Leng, looked at the time on the mobile phone, just remembered that it was really like this. Heughed and came over and sat down with Kang Luoyao in his arms and let her sit on hisp. Then he asked, "how do you want to spend the Spring Festival this year?" Kang Luoyao thought for a moment and shook her head. Feng Yi smiles and reaches out to scrape her small nose. "Anyway, mom is here, so let''s find a ce to travel?" Kang Luoyao''s eyes brightened. "Really?" But soon thought of something, the smile on his face darkened. "But you don''t have to go home with your parents..." Feng Yi shook his head. He took Kang Luoyao''s hand and said, "they still have big brother." Yes, they still have Feng Yan. Even if Feng Yi is not at home, Feng''s family can''t be left alone. But kangluoyao is really the only one. If even he is not in, then this side is really cold down. Kang Luoyao knew what he was thinking. He was deeply moved. She put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on his face. "Thank you." Feng Yi smiles. "Since you want to thank me, should I show some sincerity?" Kang Luoyao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what sincerity?" Feng Yi solemnly said: "Yao Yao, we have been married for so long, I have not heard you call a husband." Chapter 655 As soon as he said this, Kang Luoyao''s face turned red. She faltered, her eyes turned around, and she was obviously flustered. Feng Yi went on to say: "call, I will be regarded as received your thanks." The man uses a kind of extremely coax tone, let Kang Luoyao''s heart, also with kick a deer, bang bang. She was a little embarrassed and said, "how can you shout just like this? It''s so awkward..." Unexpectedly, the words have not finished, Feng Yi called out, "wife." "Luokang..." Feng Yi Wei Qu Baba looked at her, "you see, I can shout, you don''t want to call me like this, don''t you love me? Say, are you moving on As he spoke, he reached out to tickle her. God knows, Kang Luoyao is most afraid of itching. Feng Yi a start, she immediately chuckled up. Whileughing, he struggled in his arms, trying to run away, but he was bound to death by a man. He couldn''t run away. Feng Yi said with a bad smile: "call or not? Call it or not Kang Luoyao: "ha ha ha ha ha Stop scratching It''s itchy Ha ha ha... " Sheughed so much that her tears came out, but Feng Yi still refused to let her go easily. He continued scratching and said, "if you call, I won''t scratch." Kang Luoyao had no choice but to beg for mercy. "Good Ok Don''t ask me to scratch Feng Yi stopped immediately. Kang Luoyao wiped her tears. For a moment, she was made tough and cry. "What are you doing? How can anyone force people like this? " Feng Yi snorted, and did not feel how wrong he had done. "Who kept you from calling me? Wife, people also have self-respect. How frustrated are you to make me frustrated? Even if you shout, you should satisfy my husband''s wish, OK Even Kang Luoyao could not help shivering when she heard this. She coughed gently and said solemnly, "it''s so awkward to shout at such an asion that I can''t shout it out." Feng Yi heard the speech and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "So you want to change the asion?" Seeing that he had misunderstood her meaning, Kang Luoyao waved her hand. "No, no, I mean..." She gave a dry smile, the reason is even difficult to convince herself, "I just think it''s a matter of course." Feng Yi''sughter became colder. "I don''t like to let it go. I just like you to shout now." "Luokang..." I have a headache. If she could, she would like to send a message online now. My husband is too sticky, and I have been forced to call his husband what should I do? Wait online, urgent! However, at the moment, she did not have the opportunity. Finally, forced by the pressure of Fengyi, he could only squeeze two words out of his teeth. "Old The public. " This tone doesn''t sound like calling your husband, but it''s more like calling your enemy. Feng Yi feels cold on his back. He swallowed his saliva and ventured to ask, "can you make it a little more euphemistic? Be gentle? " Kang Luoyao sneered. "Feng Yi, do you feel that you are a bit bold today?" Feng Yi What did he do? Didn''t he just want a sincere and gentle cry? But Kang Luoyao even said this. He knew that he had reached her bottom line. Although I didn''t hear what I wanted, I was disappointed, but I didn''t dare to go too far. So, can only ha ha smile two. "I-I know. Well, it''s gettingte. Let''s take a bath and have a rest." Kang Luoyao snorted and said nothing more. In the next few days, Kang Luoyao stayed at home with her mother, and asionally went out with her. She almost walked around Kyoto. Feng Yi is still busy with his work. At the end of the year, everypany is very busy, kangluoyao just has a few days off. It wasn''t until the 24th of the twelfth lunar month that she ran out of rest time and began to work again. The day will soon be new year''s Eve. Because Su Hong gave her a new year''s Eve performance work, so, this new year''s Eve, she can''t stay at home with her family. At the end of the show, she was able to apany her at the middle of the show. Kangmu didn''t care if she had to stay at home all the time. Anyway, she was very happy to see her daughter perform at the new year''s party.Moreover, the venue of the party is in Kyoto, which is less than half an hour''s drive away from home. As long as the performance is over and youe back immediately, you can still catch up. Therefore, Feng Yi stayed outside the performance venue that night. When Kang Luoyao finished her performance, she was taken home. On New Year''s Eve, it snowed heavily. The old house of Fengjia is also very lively. When Feng Yi didn''te back for the Spring Festival, Dugu Ying was very unhappy. But think of Feng Yi that disposition, think also calcte, let him go. Anyway, she couldn''t control him. Besides, she didn''t care about it except quarrel. But Feng Yan, because he did not see Feng Yi, felt some doubts. He has been very busy recently, so he didn''t pay attention to the situation at home. At first, I heard that Feng Yi didn''te back. I thought there was something wrong with Feng Yi. Later, I found out that it was because of Kang Luoyao. The rest of the family was not familiar with Kang Luoyao, but he was familiar with Kang Luoyao because he knew about them before. I knew for a long time that Dugu Ying would not agree with him, but I didn''t expect to make such a scene. Thinking of this, he could not help but think of Angelo. Last time Dugu Ying had met with Anjiao. This time, Anjiao didn''te back with her because she had something else to do. The origin of Anjiao is not much better than kangluoyao, but Dugu Ying has never put forward an opinion on anqiao. Even because of her poor life experience, she still had pity on her. It can be seen from this that her mother is not a person who blindly likes to wee the high and trample on the low and likes power. Therefore, what is the reason why she refused to ept Kang Luoyao? Thinking of this, he sent a message to Feng Yi. However, if Feng Yi knew the answer, he would not let the situation be like this. In the end, the two brothers had no choice but to show their hands. On the other side, Lu''s new year''s Eve was also very lively. Xiaojingze has been one and a half years old, it is time to babble and learn to speak. I can walk on my own. Chapter 656 The whole family was very happy. Some time ago, news came from abroad that the murderer who killed old K had been found. It''s from the Chinese society. Since people have been found out, it is not difficult to deal with this matter. Although there are a lot of disputes between the dragon group and the Chinese Association, both sides adhere to the principle that they do not want the hatred to continue. If they step back, they can handle it easily. And in the process of dealing with this matter, Zhuge Liufeng, as the leader of Zijin family, has helped a lot. Therefore, the rtionship between Jingning and him was eased. The two men no longer had a cold war, and they had contacts. In fact, Lu Jingshen was willing to see such a situation. After all, Jingning has too few rtives. Sometimes, people really need affection tofort. Like this kind of Spring Festival, the more rtives, the more lively. Fortunately, after her rtionship with Zhuge Liufeng eased, she did not refuse even during the Spring Festival, when Zhuge Liufeng even visited the Lu family to pay a new year''s visit. In this way, in fact, it has been recognized in disguise, Zhuge Liufeng and her rtionship. Zhuge Liufeng obviously felt her change and was happy naturally. A year passed in such a lively atmosphere. Hua Yao did not spend the Spring Festival in Kyoto this year, nor did he apany Ji Linyuan to f country. I went back to Jincheng and went to the Chinese New Year. Before, because of her affair with Ji Linyuan, Hua Fu almost broke up with her. But with the passage of time, after all, it is father and daughter, the rtionship is rigid, also with the gradual growth of the child, and ease down. Now, Hua Yao''s children are already two years old. It is just the age when I just learned how to call people. Every time on the phone, crisp Sheng shouts "grandfather and grandfather". The heart of Hua De Hua shouts. At first, Hua Fu was still unable to answer, but in fact, he was moved. Later, the little guy called his family several times, and Hua Fu gradually broke down and began to respond to the little guy''s words on the phone. Back and forth, it sticks. Although Hua Yu was married, he never had a child. His father wanted to have a grandson day and night, but he didn''t. Now it is not easy to have a little grandson, who calls for grandfathers and grandfathers every day. His mouth is sweet. How can he not love him? However, just after he couldn''t leave the little guy, the little guy suddenly seldom called. Listen to Hua Yao, the little guy has a little cold recently, so he didn''t call him. This can make Hua Fu very anxious. Want toe to Kyoto to see the little guy, and can''t pull this face. After all, he and Hua Yao are still in the cold war! Don''t look at it. It''s just like tickling. It''s a mess. Finally, Hua Yu gave him a step down. It''s said that Hua Yao hasn''te back for the Spring Festival in the past two years. This year, it happens that they are also in Kyoto. So let''s go back to Jincheng for the Spring Festival together. Hua Fu snorted, and he didn''t say yes or no. this attitude was obviously acquiescence. Hua Yu had no choice but tough. He couldn''t help the old boy. After calling Hua Yao, fortunately, Hua Yao was reasonable and decided to take his children home for the Spring Festival. Naturally, Ji Linyuan was worried about the past of their mother and son, so he had to follow them. Yuhua has no opinion about this. After all, the two of them have been married for such a long time, and their rtionship has been rtively stable. They will always be a family in the future, so they can''t never meet again. Therefore, it is time to make it clear. Many of the misunderstandings that have not yet been solved have also taken advantage of this opportunity to exin them clearly, so as not to let everyone in the future be embarrassed by each other and have internal friction all the time. So, just a few days before the new year''s Eve, Hua Yao went back with Ji Linyuan and his little fellow. After returning to Jincheng, Hua Fu did not embarrass them. Hua Hua Yao is always in love with the appearance of indifference, you can see, still angry. Let alone Ji Linyuan, it can be said that it is ignored directly as air. Ji Linyuan doesn''t care. In his opinion, he married Hua Yao, not the old man of Hua family. If Hua Fu doesn''t care about him, he doesn''t care. The only one with a good face is the little guy. Although the little guy is only two years old, he has been fed round and fat. It''s as cute as a little glutinous rice dumpling. Hua Fu held him up in his arms every day. He couldn''t put it down. Obviously, I''m almost 60 years old, but I still y all kinds of childish games with kids just like a child. I''m very happy.Hua Yao looks in the eye, actually in the heart is moved. But her father''s insistence made her unable to break the current deadlock any further. Fortunately, the little guy is very smart, and I don''t know if he feels anything. He always takes his mother to find his grandfather. In this way, even if Hua Fu didn''t want to manage Hua Yao, he would say a few words in the face of his child. After all, they are father and daughter. The feeling of blood thicker than water is impossible to change. Therefore, after a period of time, the rtionship between Hua Yao and Hua Fu has eased a lot. What''s more, Hua Fu can see that after these two years, Hua Yao''s temperament is no longer as naive and impatient as it was two years ago. Now she is more calm and introverted, perhaps because she has children, many things will stand in a more angle. It''s really different from before. In fact, Hua Fu had feelings in his heart, but he could not save face. But there must be one person who will bring up this saying. If Hua Fu refuses to say it, it can only be said by Hua Yao. That night, it happened that the family had finished their meal, and Huafu was going to y in the yard with the little guy in his arms. Hua Yao suddenly said, "Dad, I want to talk to you." Hua father a Leng, nt head looked at her one eye, unexpectedly did not refuse. Instead, he asked coldly, "what are you talking about?" Hua Yao pursed her lips and took a look at Ji Linyuan not far away. I saw Ji Linyuan lying there, holding his arms, and his face could not distinguish joy and anger. But in looking at her eyes, there is a sense of support. Hua Yao whispered, "let''s go upstairs to the study." Hua Fu was silent for a while, but he didn''t refuse. Will hold in the arms of the little guy to the side of Hua Yu, and then take the lead to go upstairs. Lu Yuyao raised her fist and followed her. She couldn''t help but smile. In the study upstairs, Hua Fu sat down on the sofa, fiddling with the tea set on the table in front of him, and asked, "if you have something to do with it." Chapter 657 Hua Yao stood there and pursed her lips. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Dad, I haven''t been back in these two years. Are you OK here?" Hua Fu took a look at her and said, "I''m not good. You can see with your eyes. You need to ask me?" Hua Yao: This is not the habit of epting others, and I don''t know where to develop it. She had done a long time of psychological construction before she dared to have an in-depth spiritual conversation with her father. But now I was rejected by Hua Fu, the warm atmosphere was gone. She sighed helplessly, feeling some brain AChE. Hua Yuan thought for a moment and simply sat down in the chair next to him. It''s obvious that she and Hua Fu can''t move forward in front of her, so we can''t give up. We''d better use the old way tomunicate. In this way, Hua Yao has a broken pot posture. She looked at Hua Fu and said, "Dad, let me tell you the truth. Ji Linyuan and I are married. Now that our children are so old, we have two years of certificate. Can''t you change your prejudice against us and agree to our marriage?" Hua Fu was making tea for himself and humming coldly. "I don''t agree. Aren''t you all married? Do I agree that it''s so important in your heart? " Hua Yao once again stagnated. It felt like the old man had eaten a dynamite bag and could be set on fire. She simply gave up resistance. Hold a kind of attitude directly. If you get angry, you can get angry. It doesn''t matter. "You know what your agreement means in my heart, and why should you use such words to provoke me? If I really don''t care, I need to call back frequently in recent years. I hope you''ll forgive me day and night. " Hua Fu''s action of making tea. Over the years, Hua Yao has been calling back often. But every time, unless the grandson is there and can hear the grandson''s voice, otherwise, Hua Fu usually does notmunicate with her. This refusal tomunicate directly blocked Hua Yao''s attempt to ease the rtionship between their father and daughter. Hua Yao is also very helpless, so today, choose face-to-facemunication. Hua Yao puts down her tea making utensils and looks up at her. In recent years, Hua Yao has rarely seen a serious and serious look. She was in a trance for a moment, as if the time had returned to many years ago. Her father was sitting there with a face to teach her. This picture has not appeared for a long time. Because during the cold war, Hua Fu would not have taught her that. I don''t even want to talk to her. What about education? Her eyes were a little feverish for a while, so she listened to Hua Fu''s deep voice and said, "since you want to ask me, I''ll tell you the truth." Hua Yao repeatedly nodded, "you say." Hua Fu''s tone is very serious, but you can tell that he is serious. "I didn''t agree with you and Ji Linyuan at first. He is a member of Jin family. I believe you know what kind of background Jin family is." "Far away, in this world, there is too much darkness andplexity that you can''t imagine and have never experienced. I don''t want you to be involved in those dark struggles." "If you stay in Jincheng, no matter who you marry, even if you don''t marry for a lifetime, Huadong Sheng can support you. But if you do marry him and go to country f with him, have you ever thought about it?" "In the future, if you should be bullied, in case of danger, and if he is not good to you, you regret it. Do you still have a way back and where is your retreat?" "Yuanyao, marriage is a life-long event. I hope you can be careful, but I know that it''s useless for me to say these words now." "You are determined to be with him. In this case, I have nothing to say. I just hope you get married happily! I hope you don''t regret your choice when it won''t help me in the future After hearing this, Hua Yao sat there in a daze. I felt a great shock in my heart. Huadong Sheng is nothing. He has been holding these words in his heart for a long time and wanted to say it. Now that I have said it, it is naturally morefortable. So, after that, he went on making tea. Unexpectedly at this time, suddenly, Hua Yao rushed over and hugged him. Hua Yao sobbed: "Dad..." Huadong Sheng''s body is stiff. How many years? How many years has it been since my daughter grew up? Hua Yao''s mother died early. In recent years, Huadong Sheng has been both a father and a mother, bringing up the two brothers and sisters. In his heart, Hua Yao was once the apple of his eye. No matter what she does, as long as she is happy and does not affect her safety, he will agree.Therefore, even though he thought the performing arts circle was not good at the beginning, she still agreed to let her in because she liked filming. All the way to invest in the entertainmentpany, do video tform, escort for her. In those years, no matter how much wind and rain there is outside, she has never been drenched in the slightest. And Hua Yao has always been very clever. Even if asionally have willful time, also know proper measure, won''t be foolishly. But all this, just when Ji Linyuan appeared, waspletely broken. She fell in love with a man who, as a father, was not sure he could fully understand. It was anotherplicated and remote world. He sent people to check Ji Linyuan and found out his experiences and circumstances in these years. He also knew that he was no longer the poor boy who pursued Huayao. But it is because of this that people are more worried. Huadong Sheng has been struggling in the world for decades. It has made Huashi group such a bigpany from scratch. It has experienced countless storms. How could he not understand what Ji Linyuan''s identity represented as the illegitimate son of Jin''s family? As a father, he didn''t like Ji Linyuan, and he didn''t like the power behind him. Although businessmen attach great importance to profits and there is a dark side in business, they are still carried out within thews and regtions. But the Jin family is different. As far as he knows, Jin''s family has a lot of illegal business in country f, even in Jinshan area. The darkness and blood on their hands is something they can''t directly look at or join in. Therefore, he would be so opposed to Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan together. But now, it seems toote to say all this. Thinking of this, Huadong Sheng sighed. She reached out and patted her daughter on the back and whispered, "before your mother died, I promised her to take good care of your brother and sister, especially you." "But in fact, I can''t do it. I can''t change your view of love." Chapter 658 "In that case, it''s up to you! You''ve grown up, and it''s time to make a choice about your life. " "I just hope that you will remember, no matter what happens in the future, that you still have a home here. Your father and brother will always be your support. Do you understand?" Hua Yao''s tears rolled down soundlessly. He buried his face in his father''s arms, crying and nodding. "I understand." Hua Fu felt a littlefort and patted her on the shoulder, just like coaxing a child. Soft voice said: "cry it, cry out to feel much better." The two were locked in the room and chatted for a long time. It was not until more than half an hourter that the conversation ended. When he went downstairs, Hua Yao''s eyes were a little red, but I could see that his mood was much better than before. Ji Yuan is waiting for her. She has been waiting for her. "How?" He raised his hand, took her by the hand, and led her to their own room. Hua Yaoughed and nodded: "it''s already said." Lin Jiyuan picked her eyebrows. Hua Yao pursed his lower lip, and then said with a smile, "dad still loves us. Linyuan, don''t be hard with him in the future. He..." By this time, the two men had gone to their rooms. Ji Linyuan raised her hand to close the door, and suddenly pulled her into his arms. "What about him? Well? " He said, lowering his head to kiss her. Hua Yao''s breath was unsteady by him, and he stuttered: "he''s old, everything is for my good, you don''t..." The man suddenlyughed low. Smile, kiss her, and then take her body to the direction of the big bed. "Yuanyao, I have never aimed at him, but he refused to let me go. I said that as long as he does not hinder us from being together, I don''t care about anything else." Hua Yao was taken to bed by him. She was startled. Subconsciously, she reached out to his chest and eximed, "Ji Linyuan, why are you..." The rest of the voice was swallowed up by the man''s kiss. Another ridiculous night. The next day, because there was a notice behind Hua Yao, he couldn''t stay in Jincheng too long. What''s more, the Chinese New Year is over. During the Spring Festival, Hua Fu and Hua Yu are busy with various social activities and have no time to apany her. Therefore, Hua Yao returns to Kyoto with her little guy and Ji Linyuan. On the other hand, Kang Luoyao received a modern urban drama for her after the new year, and is now engaged in intense shooting. During this period, she and Dugu Ying had not met, so there was no conflict between them. As time went by, Kangmu''s illness got better day by day. In the middle of the shooting, Kang Luoyao took a day off and took Kang Luoyao to St. piqiao hospital for aprehensive review. Although there are family doctors who oftene to help her review, Kang Luoyao still thinks that it is more reliable to go to shengpiqiao hospital and find the international expert who operated on her at that time. If there is a rtionship between Fengyi and Yifeng, the other party will not refuse. What''s more, Kangmu was his patient. After reexamination, the results showed that everything was fine. Now Kangmu has no problems with normal people except that she can''t often get angry and engage in physicalbor for a long time. Kang Luoyao and Kang''s mother were very happy to know the result. After returning home, the servant made a special dinner to celebrate. Because she was happy, Kang''s mother made two special dishes. All these dishes are from snacks torge ones. After so long not eating, and then eating the vor of childhood, my heart is filled with endless warmth and sweetness. The two mothers and daughters were so happy that Fengyi was naturally affected by the atmosphere. I was in a good mood all night. Even today, some technical problems in the research institute have led to boredom that has disappeared. However, after dinner, the family sat on the sofa watching TV, and Kang''s mother suddenly proposed to go back to Jincheng. Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi were stunned by this proposal. Kang Luoyao first expressed disapproval. "Mom, what are you doing back in Jincheng? What''s more, you don''t have any rtives or friends However, Kang''s motherughed and shook her head. "I can''t always be by your side. You have your own things to do and your own life to live. If I stay here all the time, I will be a burden to you." As soon as the words came out, Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi''s faces sank at the same time.Kang Luoyao said calmly, "Mom, what is burden? I don''t like to hear you say that you are my mother, and there is no such problem of procrastination. Let''s just say that you are in good health and enjoying the happiness of your family. What do you do when you run back to Jincheng alone? " Feng Yi also followed. "If you want to stay in Kyoto for more than one day, you will not feel bored to stay with me." Feng Yi''s words are serious, because he usually has to work and Kang Luoyao has to film. Kangmu is really a bit bored at home alone. No one can talk to her except the servants. She''s here and has no friends, let alone go out to y. Thinking like this, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. I feel that I am not good. I have been neglecting this piece for so long. If Kang''s mother really left this time, Luoyao might have been very sad. Kang''s mother looked at the young couple''s anxious appearance andughed happily. "You all misunderstood." She sighed, and there was a gentle smile on her face. "I''m old. First, Kyoto is located in the north, and the weather is rtively cold, so I''m not used to living there. Second, I''ve been in the south for more than ten years, and I''ve been used to the life there for a long time. I didn''t trust the Yao and Yao people before, so I came here." "But now, I see you together, very loving, very happy, I also feel relieved." "I don''t want to spend the rest of my life tied around my children. After this serious illness, I also want to open up a lot." "Although I don''t know how many days I still have, I always think that even if there is only one day left, I will have a wonderful day of my own." "It''s not in vain to have a walk in this world, but this time you''ve done your best to pull my life back from before the door of ghosts closes." After Kang''s mother had said this, there was a sudden silence in the room. Chapter 659 Kang Luoyao did not expect that Kang''s mother would say such a thing. I didn''t think that was what she thought in her heart. I can''t help feeling mixed,plicated and moved. Her father died early, and she was brought up by her mother all these years. She was protected and loved. Even in such a difficult and dangerous situation, she was not hurt at all. Therefore, she is grateful to her mother, but behind thisyer of gratitude, she always has a feeling that she has kidnapped her mother''s life. After all, if it was not for the drag of her own, my mother would not have been forced to marry he si. Later, her mother had many opportunities to leave he si. Even if she ran to a ce that no one knew and let he si not find herself, she didn''t have to endure such a hard life. But because of her, she is still a child, need to go to school, need a stable life. So the mother chose to endure, silently swallow the pain of life, and tears together, let no one know. Can others not know, can she not know? She clearly understood that at least half of all this was because of herself. Therefore, at countless times, she had been painfully looking at her mother''s aging face and gray hair on her temples. She didn''t know how many of those old wrinkles and white hair were formed by herself. If she can, she really hopes that her mother can also have her own interests, hobbies, life, and people she really want to apany her whole life. So, at the moment, I heard my mother say something like this. She was shocked and moved. She felt that her dream hade true. Kang Luoyao reached out and took her mother''s hand. There was a lump in her throat. "Mom, are you serious? If you go back to the south, do you really have a life of your own? " She''s still worried. After all, Kangmu has been in Kyoto for one or two years. If she goes back, she will be alone again. Can she really get used to it? Kang''s mother gave a gentle smile, raised her hand and gently wiped the tear marks from the corners of her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "of course, fool. Since I have brought up this matter, I must have done it carefully. You don''t have to worry about me." "It''s you. Now that you''ve grown up, you can''t make a child''s temper just like before. Xiaoyi loves you. That''s your blessing. You can''t be spoiled because of this. Do you know?" Kang Luoyao curled her lips and muttered in a low voice, "I''m not willful." Seeing this, Kang Muughed and said nothing. Feng Yi also wanted to stay for a while and said, "if you feel that the weather in the north is notfortable, you can go to live in the south in winter ande back in summer, so that there is no dy on both sides. Now the traffic is well developed and there is no inconvenience." Hearing the speech, Kang Luoyao quickly nodded, "yes, yes, Ma. You can see that it''s spring now, and it will warm up soon. It''s not necessary for you to go back to the south again." Kang''s mother looked at them with more gentle and loving eyes. She patted Kang Luoyao''s hand and said with a smile, "silly girl, no matter how good this side is, it''s not my hometown after all." As soon as this word came out, both of them were stunned. Kang Luoyao remembered that her mother''s ancestral home was from the south. A long time ago, my father passed through the South because of the war and met his mother who was not married at that time. They fell in love at first sight and got together. After their marriage, their mother came to settle in Kyoto with their father. Later, their father resigned. Their first consideration was to go to the south. Later, her father died, and her mother grew up with her in the south. Later, because of her, she followed her to Kyoto, while seeking medical advice, while apanying her. These years of vagabond make kangluoyao have no sense of belonging to any city. But she forgot that her mother was different from her. When she was a child, she spent her life in no fixed ce, but her mother grew up in a stable ce full of warmth and love. She never told anyone about her childhood, but that doesn''t mean that her childhood was unhappy. As the saying goes, when people get old, they are most attached to their hometown. At this moment, Kang Luoyao seems to suddenly understand what his mother has been insisting on. Although she was still worried, she felt that it was not impossible for her mother to go back to the south to make her feel at ease and happy. Thinking of this, she put out her hand and hugged Kangmu. Head pillow on her shoulder, after half a sound, just stuffy way: "Mom, I can''t bear you." Kang''s mother could not helpughing at her coquettish tone. He patted her on the back and said with a smile, "fool, I''m just going to live in the south. It''s not that I can''t be seen in the future. If you think about me, you cane back to see me. What are you doing so sad?"Kang Luoyao thought about it, too. Although the distance is far away, if you really want to meet, you can still see it at any time. This thought, the heart that a trace of parting sad, suddenly reduced a lot. Feng Yi saw that the situation had been settled, and he could not persuade him to stay. Can only helplessfort Kang Luoyao. "Mom is right. If you can really make momfortable in the south, of course, it is to respect mom''s opinions. I''ll apany you back to see her after the big deal Kang Luoyao was soforted by him that she felt much better. Then she released Kang''s mother, looked at her and said, "that''s OK. I''lle back to see you often in the future." Kang''s mother''s heart was warm and she made her face smile. "Well, you cane back any time in the future. If you don''t have time toe back, I cane back when you have children." As soon as this word came out, Kang Luoyao became red. Feng Yi was very happy. He took a deep look at Kang Luoyao, and then took him over. Solemnly assured Kangmu, "Mom, don''t worry, I will try my best." Kang Luoyao''s face was red, but it became more red. Backhand is an inch elbow hit in Feng Yi''s stomach, embarrassed: "what are you talking nonsense about?" Kang Luoyao didn''t use much force. Naturally, it would not hurt very much. What''s more, the action of her triangle cat doesn''t hurt Fengyi. But in order to make the little woman happy, Feng Yi still pretended to be very painful and called out, pretending to be wronged to look at her. "Didn''t mom tell you toe when we have children? Is it wrong for me to say that? " Kang Luoyao was more angry for a moment. He turned his head and red at him with hatred. Chapter 660 "You say it!" Feng Yi knew that the little woman was thin skinned. If she teased her again, she would be really angry. This just quickly collected the painful expression, smiling and holding her shoulder, and said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll tease you. The child''s business wille slowly. As long as the mother is not in a hurry, I will not be in a hurry." This is obviously kicking the ball to Kangmu. Seeing this, Kang''s mother said with a smile: "it''s your young people''s own business. I don''t interrupt. But Yao Yao Yao, you''re not too young now. If you can, you''d better take it earlier. Of course, the final decision is on you. I just give you an experience with my own people." Kang Luoyao, with a crimson face on her face, said yes or no. Finally, uh huh, ah, two times, when the right to perfunctory. After making an agreement on the evening of that day, Kangmu reserved a ticket back to the south. Kang Luoyao didn''t have time to take her back to the airport. When we parted at the airport, we were naturally reluctant to part with each other. Because she was afraid of being bumped into when delivering the ne, Kang Luoyao arranged a VIP passage for her mother. The two held hands there and said it for a long time ording to Hefei''s reluctance. Only when the ne was about to take off did they really wave goodbye. After seeing off her mother, Kang Luoyao returned home and was not very happy all day. Feng Yi was sent along with her. When she came back, she was not happy, so he made every effort to amuse her and make her happy. The haze of Kang''s mind is getting better and better. The next day, she went back to the crew and continued filming. Kang Luoyao has long been used to the life of the crew. Although she and Feng Yi were married, because they were secretly married, people outside did not know. Therefore, no one would open any back door to her because she was a wife. Everything is no different from the past life. The only difference is that Xiaoqing''s whereabouts have be more and more weird recently. Originally, Xiaoqing, as her personal assistant, was always with her. But also do not know is from when to start, Xiaoqing will often ask for leave, even with her side, will often be distracted. She didn''t seem to be able to hear her call or look for her. This change attracted the attention of Kang Luoyao. In fact, it''s also because I care about her and I''m afraid that she''ll have any ident, so I''ll pay attention to it. So, on one afternoon, Kang Luoyao saw that the opportunity and space were quite mature, so she found a little love and asked, "are you hiding something from me recently?" Xiaoqing has not responded at the beginning, stupefied for a moment, "ah?" Kang Luoyao looked at her, and knew that she was right. She gave a Tut and shook her head. "Xiaoqing, if you want anything, you must tell me. No matter what, I will help you." Xiaoqing, this is the reaction of hindsight, her meaning, a face suddenly red. She waved her hands and faltered: "sister Luoyao, I have nothing to do with me..." Kang Luoyao looked at her and asked seriously, "really? But it doesn''t look like you''re OK these days. " When Xiaoqing heard this, her face became more red. She buried her head a little low. After a long time, she faltered: "sister Luoyao, I will adjust myself as soon as possible. You can rest assured that it will never happen again." Kang Luoyao was stunned. After reacting, she realized that she had misunderstood her meaning. She was just kind enough to worry about her and ask why she had been so absent-minded recently. But hear the ear of Xiaoqing, it is estimated that she is not satisfied with her working attitude during this period of time, and just hit her. Thinking of this, she originally wanted to exin two sentences to ease her mind. But at this time, the deputy director came to call her, "Luoyao,e here quickly, your y is here." Kang Luoyao stopped for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll be right there." She looked back at the little feeling, knowing that these words could not be exined clearly for a moment and a half, she had to say, "it''s nothing. I''ll just ask you casually. If you have any difficulties, just ask me, and you don''t have to be too rigid." Xiaoqing heavy key nodded, Kang Luo Yao saw the situation, this just left. A y, it''sing to an end soon. When the y was finished, the weather began to heat up. From the original still wearing cotton padded clothes, shaqing has directly worn short sleeves on this day. We took a group photo of shaqing, and at night we went to have a dinner to kill the green as usual. Wemunicated the following publicity process, and then we scattered. When Kang Luoyao returned home, Feng Yi had note back. Because the previous few days are night ys, in order to facilitate the shooting, she has been staying in the hotel.So she hasn''t been back for a long time. During this period, Feng Yi also asionally came to visit. But after all, the two people are in secret marriage. If theye too often, they will inevitably be noticed. Therefore, each time Fengyi can only pass by when it is veryte or early in the morning. In this way, everyone is still filming or has not got up, and there are no acquaintances in the hotel. Naturally, they are not afraid of being broken. After going several times, he was a little disgusted and refused to go again. Kang Luoyao also knew that it was a little aggrieved for a man to live such a furtive life, so she didn''t force him to goter. Only now Ie back to pinch my fingers and find out that they haven''t seen each other for a week. Not to mention, I miss him a little. In this way, Kang Luoyao looked at her watch and found that it was still early. It was only four o''clock in the afternoon. So he rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen. The cook in the kitchen of Lanxi vi, surnamed Huang, is a very good cook. She took her three apprentices toplete all the kitchen affairs. At this time, they were preparing dinner. Knowing that kangluoyao wille back today, I prepared a lot of rich and fresh ingredients in advance. At this time, I was surprised and frightened to see her suddenlye in. "How did youe in, madam? The kitchen is full of smoke. Be careful to smoke you. " Kang Luoyaoughed at their frightened faces. "Where there arempck, have they not been smoked? What''s for tonight? " Seeing her asking, sister Huang reported the menu of the evening one by one. Kang Luoyao scanned the menu, thought about it, pointed to one of the dishes above, and said, "let''s change this dish. You don''t need to use boiled pork slices. I''ll make braised fish instead." "Ah?" Everyone was a little surprised. They are all real chefs after passing the professional Michelin Star Restaurant examination. I usually work in some of the top houses in Kyoto. Chapter 661 Thosedies anddies don''t even enter the kitchen door, not to mention cooking. So they are used to it. Anyway, the kitchen is their world. They can make whatever the host wants. However, it never urred to her that when she arrived at kangluoyao, she would have a whim and said that she would cook herself. Huang Jie saw that she really picked up the menu and wanted to move the real style. "Ma''am, if you want to eat braised fish, we can also change this dish to braised fish. You don''t need to cook it yourself." "If you have any opinions on the taste, just put forward them directly. We will try our best to help you do it. You really don''t need to do it yourself." Kang Luoyao looks at them and smiles. "You misunderstood me. I don''t have any opinions about your craft. I just..." She stopped, and did not know what to think of. The smile on her face suddenly became gentle. "I just itch for a moment, and I want to try it myself. You don''t have to look so frightened. Go on your own. If I need any help, I will tell you." When people heard this, they knew that she didn''t want to cook because she disliked her own craftsmanship, so they put some snacks. Sister Huang nodded. "Well, be careful, madam. I''ll take out the ingredients you want." Luo Kang, please nod "No trouble, it''s all I should do." Kang Luoyao asked sister Huang to take out the fish and deal with it. Then she started to make braised fish ording to the process. They didn''t know Kang Luoyao could cook. At first, they were worried. They thought that if their wife couldn''t do it, they would let them clean up the mess. However, as soon as she started, she found that kangluoyao not only could do it, but also had a very skillful and clean movement. She could hardly see a bit of spoiled taste. Everyone was very surprised. After kangluoyao salted the fish, he began to fry the fish after 20 minutes. While frying, Kang Luoyao was chatting with sister Huang and her with a smile: "don''t underestimate the fried fish. You should fry both sides slightly and turn yellow, and you can''t fry it too hard, so that the fish will not be fried. In fact, it''s a test of skill and heat." Sister Huang has already seen that Kang Luoyao is good at cooking. Besides her praise, her heart is full of admiration. He also said with a smile, "isn''t that right? If you have more, you will be burnt. If you have less aroma, you will not fry it. The fish thates out of the pot will always have less vor. It''s not an easy job. " Kang Luoyaoughed. After frying the fish, she began to boil it. A few people in the kitchen seldom go out because they are busy in the kitchen. In addition, Kang Luoyao is very busy and usually doesn''t spend much time at home, so they have very little time with each other. Because of this, in fact, if they don''t know her, they will think that she is very difficult to contact and get along with. It''s like the hostesses of the noble families they served before. But what I didn''t expect was that kangluoyao was so friendly and easy to talk. There''s no such thing as your wife or a big star. All of us were surprised for a moment. They liked this beautifuldy even more. After Kang Luoyao put the fish in the pot and began to stew, she called Feng Yi and asked him toe back early for dinner in the evening. Feng Yi knew that she had gone home today. I didn''t know she was cooking. After I promised on the phone, I didn''t arrive at 6:00 p.m., and I came back as expected. Seeing that it was almost time, Kang Luoyao began to order the servants to serve. Dinner, of course, is full of color and fragrance. Because there are only two people, kangluoyao and Fengyi are not wasteful people, so although the dishes are rich, each of them is not much. Feng Yi had just a casual nce, but did not pay too much attention. Until I saw the braised fish in the middle of the table, my eyes suddenly stopped. There are so many servants in the family. He is also a person who often eats at home. Therefore, he is very familiar with the craftsmanship of the cook. Although I haven''t tasted the fish yet, just by looking at the color and pattern, we can see that it was not made by the cook. He looked up at Kang Luoyao with a smile in his eyes. "Did you do it?" Kang Luoyao''s eyes shed, but he did not deny it. "Well, when youe back, you can do whatever you like when you''re bored. You can have a taste of it." Feng Yi sat down with a smile and took a bite of his chopsticks. I have to say, it''s delicious. It has a special smell of vegetables. On the surface, Kang Luoyao didn''t care, but in fact, she was very concerned about his ideas. Seeing him eat, she looked at him nervously and asked, "how are you doing? Is the taste OK? "Feng Yi looked at her for a moment, nodded with a smile, "very delicious." Kang Luoyao was relieved tough. "If it''s delicious, eat more." Then he took a bigger piece with his chopsticks. That night, Feng Yi had an extra bowl of rice because he was in a good mood. After eating, I felt that I had eaten a little more, so I took Kang Luoyao to eat in the yard. Lanxi vi in front of arge garden, beautiful scenery, air is very good. Two hands holding hands to walk, Feng Yi asked her, "how long is the rest this time?" Kang Luoyao counted with his fingers Three days. " Feng Yi frowned. "Only three days?" Kang Luoyao nodded, "yes, there is a variety show to be on. I want to go to a remote rural area. It may take 20 days toe back." This word a, Feng Yi is not happy immediately. He saw a pavilion not far away, so he took Kang Luoyao, sat down, and took the little woman to hisp. He looked at her and said, "Yao Yao, are you too tired to run around like this?" Kang Luoyao was stunned for a moment. Tired? I don''t think so. The intensity and density of the entertainment industry is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But fortunately, she has a good boss like Jingning. Jingning is not like other brokeragepanies, just as artists as a tool to make money, when he still hasmercial value to squeeze. Starlight is rtively human in this respect. After each big shooting task ispleted, it will give a few days to rest and adjust the state. Unlike otherpanies, most of them are basically seamless links of several circrs. People are like a gyroscope, and the brokeragepany is the whip that keeps whipping them. As long as the whip does not stop, the top can not stop, and even has no qualification to stop. Chapter 662 Sopared to those, she''s quite satisfied. Thinking like this, Kang Luoyao shook her head. "I''m not tired. Why do you think so?" Feng Yi frowned. Kang Luoyao seemed not very happy to see him, and exined: "I like filming, and I like the work arranged by thepany, so even if I work harder, I won''t feel very tired." "You see, I''m still so young. It''s the time for me to pursue my dream. I haven''t even won an international film queen. I hope I can win a prize after another ten or eight years of shooting. By then, I may be satisfied." Feng Yi can''t helpughing when he hears his speech. "You work so hard and do so much to pursue this?" Kang Luoyao could not help humming when she saw that he didn''t seem to attach great importance to him. "Don''t underestimate other people''s dreams. Although it is not worth mentioning for you, it is very important for us." Feng Yi looked at her serious appearance andughed. He reached out and touched her head. "Well, important, you''re so good, sooner orter you''ll do it." Kang Luoyao then triumphantlyughed, "of course." Feng Yi did not continue this topic, reaching out to touch her hair, thinking that two people had not been out in private for a long time. So he said, "it''s just your three days off. How about I take you out to y?" Kang Luoyao a Leng, some surprise, "good, where to y?" Feng Yi kisses her lip, "tomorrow you will know." The next day. Kangluoyao was called by Fengyi very early. At first she didn''t know where he was going to take her until they got into the car. After about 40 minutes of driving, the car stopped in front of a summer resort. She just eximed in surprise. "How do you know I want toe here?" This vi is called Wangyue mountain vi. You can see the lights of the whole city when you live here at night. You can also see the bright stars and the moon when you look up. This is really rare in a modern city like Kyoto, so it has been very popr. Feng Yi said with a smile: "I don''t know you want toe here, but I think the scenery here is very good, you should like it, so I brought you here." Kang Luoyao grinned and said, "as a gift to thank you." Feng Yi epted the gift with a smile. Because this is a private customized itinerary. Unless you have a VIP card, you can''t get in even if you have money. Therefore, the two people walk on the road with big hands, and they are not afraid to be seen. Feng Yi had already had a room reserved. When they arrived, it was only ten o''clock in the morning. First, I went back to my room, changed my clothes, had a rest, and then went out together. At this time, it was already June. At the beginning of the hottest months of the year, Kang Luoyao only wore a white suspender dress with a pair of slippers on her feet. There is a kind of leisure vacation style. And Feng Yi is still that pair of formal dress appearance, white shirt, ck trousers, plus leather shoes. But the hair is no longer as meticulous as usual work, the whole child''s hair is so natural, broken hair swept over the end of the eye, bring out a cold and evil feeling. Two people walking on the road, male handsome and female pretty, seems to have been a most beautiful scenery. Walking on the road, I happened to meet an acquaintance who knew Feng Yi. "Oh, isn''t this a little back cover? I''m d to meet you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " The man looked about thirty or forty years old, dressed as a businessman. Seeing Feng Yi, he nodded to say hello. Feng Yi also declined his face. He held out his hand and shook his hand. Then he said faintly: "boss Qin alsoes here for a holiday?" The man called boss Qin said with a smile: "yes, it''s not my wife''s birthday. She said that she likes toe here, so I came with them. The cover is small, this is..." As he said this, he turned his eyes on Kang Luoyao. The meaning was self-evident. Kang Luoyao, of course, knew him. Just did not expect that she will and Feng Yi walk together, still holding hands. These two people People in business are very smart. Know what to say and what not to say. But all this can not cover up the bottom of my heart that gossip heart. When Feng Yi was seen by him, Feng Yi didn''t want to hide it. He introduced him directly: "Kang Luoyao, my wife, Luoyao, this is Desheng''s boss Qin." Fortunately, luokang''s bossughed politely When boss Qin listened to his wife''s two men, his pupils dted slightly because he was surprised.But soon, he regained his natural look. He said with a happy smile: "I don''t know that Feng ER Shao has been married. I''m really ashamed that Feng ER Shao is very beautiful. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years." Feng Yi liked his words very much, so his displeasure was gradually dispersed after being disturbed. He said with a smile: "thank you for your blessing. We are not going to make it public yet." That is, don''t say what you shouldn''t say. How smart is boss Qin? As soon as he heard this, he immediately understood what he meant and nodded, "small understand, small understand, cover less rest assured, my mouth is double-sided adhesive, no matter what things can not pry open." Feng Yi listen, this just satisfied nodded. Qin boss is very witty and said: "in this case, then I will not disturb the two elegant Xing, I went first." Feng Yi nodded, and boss Qin left in a hurry. After he left, Kang Luoyao looked back at the man''s back and said to Feng Yi, "how do I think this boss Qin is a little familiar?" Father and I should have a look at Yuanyuan before we met "Ah?" Kang Luoyao was surprised and didn''t expect it to be like this. Feng Yi''s father, of course, is not Feng Xing Lang, but Kang''s deputy. Thinking of this, Kang Luoyao can''t help but have some doubts. "Didn''t I see him when I was a kid? Why do I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? " Feng Yi Leng Leng, but did not expect that she will have such a feeling. However, the person who wants toe to boss Qin has a good ear and a well-developedwork. He will often participate in variousmercial activities and banquets. Maybe he has met him on these asions, but he may not be sure. He told Kang Luoyao about this conjecture. Kang Luoyao couldn''t find a better exnation for the moment. After thinking about it, he had to give up. They were not broken by this small episode and continued to stroll forward. Chapter 663 There was a peach blossom forest in front of me, because it was June now, and the peach blossom had already withered, but there were some green fruits on it. It was quite beautiful. Kang Luoyao looked at her heart and liked it very much. She ran over with Feng Yi. "Wow, you see a lot of peaches." Feng Yi said with a smile: "are not ripe, don''t pick." Kang Luoyao then stretched out her hand to pick it. Looking at the endless peach forest in front of her, she said, "guess what''s on the other side?" The peach forest covers an extremelyrge area, and the trees are densely nted. If you look at it with your naked eyes, you can''t see the situation on the opposite side. He shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t know." Kang Luoyao took his hand and went inside. "Let''s go and have a look." Feng Yi had no opinion, so they went in together. The forest is really big. It''s hard to imagine that in such a ce as Kyoto, someone would make such arge piece ofnd to grow peach trees. After a short walk, they suddenly heard a faint sound of the pianoing from inside. It''s not like some modern musical instruments. It seems to be ancient music. Kang Luoyao yed an ancient costume drama some time ago. She was exposed to some guzheng, Pipa and other things. In order to make a y, she learned it for a few days. Therefore, it''s easy to recognize that it''s the sound of a guzheng. She immediately not from the eyes a bright, pulling Feng Yi''s hand said: "there is a guzheng sound ah, as if someone is ying in front of." Feng Yi, of course, also heard her. Seeing her as if she was very interested, he suggested, "let''s go and have a look?" Kang Luoyao nodded again and again, so they went to the sound source together. They did not walk long before they saw a round stone table under a peach tree in front of them. Around the stone table was a circle of low stools. A woman in a light blue gauze skirt, with her back to them, sat on the stone bench and looked at the posture. She was ying the piano. Such scenery, such piano sound, such people Kangluoyao felt as if they were in a dream. It was as if this dense forest was a key that took them through time and space and came to ancient times. At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help but get more curious. As they approached slowly, the sound of the piano did not stop. For fear of disturbing others, they stopped at a ce nearly ten paces away. Just stand there and listen. The air in the woods is not as hot as it is outside. Even if it is more than 11 o''clock in the afternoon, because of the shade of the leaves, many scorching sun and sunshine are blocked. In the distance, there is a breezeing slowly, which makes people feelfortable and cool. Kang Luoyao loves the feeling at the moment. She cocks her lips slightly and stands there with the melody of the other party''s music, gently beating time. After about two or three minutes, the sound of the piano finally stopped. The people on the stone bench were quiet for two seconds, then got up and turned to them. I have to admit, it was a beautiful woman. Kang Luoyao in the entertainment industry, in addition to herself is a beauty, but also met a lot of beauty. She thought that, with what she had seen over the years, most of the beauties in the world had been seen. Rao, however beautiful she was, would not be moved again. However, the reality told her that in this world, there will never be the most beautiful, only more beautiful. And the lethality of beauty is far higher than our own estimates. The person in front of me, with long hair like a waterfall, safely draped on his shoulders, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, and melon seed face, is a delicate and moving style. A cherry mouth is like a light touch of vermilion lips, and the whole person exudes a kind of ancient beauty. In particr, that temperament, weak Liu Fu Feng''s state, as if from the painting out of the general, there is a thrilling beauty. For a moment, Kang Luoyao was almost crazy. Or the opposite person suddenly cough a, this just let here back to mind. The man gently covered his lips and said with a soft smile, "who are you? How did you get here? " The voice export, actually is the yellow warbler tactfully pleasant to hear. Do not know why, Kang Luoyao inexplicably some blush. Clearly he is also a woman, but in front of this woman, there is always a sense of embarrassment. She flustered answer: "we are tourists here, is to see this piece of peach forest is quite big and beautiful, soe and have a look." Feng Yi held her hand all the time and did not open his mouth. The woman covered the mouth of the hand slightly, beautiful eyes flow, in two people''s body looked around. Then, she said with a smile: "this is not a y area. You are in the wrong ce." Kang Luoyao felt a little annoyed and nodded quickly."Yes, I''m sorry to disturb you. We''re going out." Finish saying, immediately want to pull Feng Yi to go out. However, the man next to him did not move. She was stunned, subconsciously looked up at him, but saw that the man''s eyes were just staring at the opposite woman, not moving, not even blinking. Jun Ting''s eyebrows and eyes also slightly frown, as if in deep meditation. Kang Luoyao''s heart was stagnant, inexplicably a little sour, pulled his sleeve, lowered his voice and said, "we''re going." Feng Yi this just returns to God, turn head to look at her, nodded. Two hands holding hands, out of the peach forest. Outside, Kang Luoyao released his hand. Feng Yi you is still trapped in his own meditation, suddenly let go of her hand, slightly stunned, did not understand the situation. But after the little woman let him go, she no longer paid attention to him, but walked forward. He was a little puzzled. He quickly took a few steps to catch up with her and reached for her hand. However, the hand just touched her finger, the woman threw it away. Kang Luoyao turned her head and looked at him with a look of displeasure. She said fiercely, "don''t touch me." Feng Yi was so fierce that she asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?" Kang Luoyao''s heart was stagnant, and her sour feeling became more and more obvious. She snorted coldly, and she didn''t want to talk to him again, so she went on her own way. Feng Yi was baffled by her, did not know where he did not do well to offend her, had to follow all the way. After a long walk, Kang Luoyao didn''t hear him speak any more, so she turned her head again. Feng Yi did not expect that she said stop, step in ce to do a quick brake, almost hit her. He couldn''t help but put his hand on her shoulder and said in a funny way, "what are you doing? Who fed you the bomb? What''s the unexined temper? " Kang Luoyao was not so angry in his heart, but when he said this, he got angry. Chapter 664 She opened her eyes and looked at Feng Yi in disbelief. She gnashed her teeth and said, "I''m angry, don''t you know? What good things have you done that you don''t have an AC number in mind? " Feng Yi What did he do? Why count AC? However, experience tells him that no matter what the other party is angry about, in short, at this time, he must not ask, and ask is wrong everywhere. Don''t worry about anything. Let''s apologize. As a result, Feng Yi was very eager to survive and said seriously, "I''m sorry, wife. I''m wrong." Kang Luoyao suddenly stagnated. The fire that was going to be sent out originally, because I was wrong about this sentence, immediately it was like a balloon that was punctured and shrunk down directly. She looked at him and snorted coldly. "Don''t think that if you say you are wrong, I can forgive you, hum." Feng Yi sees this, quickly coax a way: "wife, I am really wrong." Then he put his hand around her. In fact, Kang Luoyao''s anger at the bottom of her heart had already dissipated, but she could not help asking, "what''s wrong?" Feng Yi:.... " I want to say, where do I know where I am wrong? He didn''t dare to see it in his head, but what he thought was thest thing he had ever thought about. He looked at Kang Luoyao and said tentatively, "I Shouldn''t have been staring at that woman? " Originally, he was just a tentative question like a dead horse as a living horse doctor, without much hope in his heart. But unexpectedly, Kang Luoyao''s face changed slightly. Feng Yi knew that he had guessed it right at a nce. In the heart of a big sigh of relief, but also some small happy. He said with a smile: "wife, you are jealous." It''s in the undertone. Kang Luoyao smelled the speech and red at him fiercely. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "it sounds like you are very proud, aren''t you?" Feng Yi, with a smile, brazenly took her into his arms, put his arms around her waist, and said with a smile: "where can I? I just think, you can be jealous for me, I am particrly happy, this shows that you care about me Kang Luoyao snorted and did not speak. Feng Yi exined: "in fact, the reason why I have been staring at that woman just now is not because she is beautiful." Kang Luoyao gave him a nk look. "I believe you have a ghost." Feng Yi quickly raised his finger, "really, I swear to God, she is no more beautiful than you in my eyes. After all, you are my own wife, aren''t you?" With that, he had the cheek to kiss her. Kang Luoyao pped him open and said in a cold voice, "whatever you want to exin, I don''t care." The small and proud appearance makes Feng Yiugh. He shook his head helplessly, and said with a smile, "you may not believe it. If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, I don''t believe there will be such a coincidence in the world." Seeing that he seemed to have something to say, Kang Luoyao quietly pricked up her ears, though she still did not look at him. As expected, Feng Yi said: "the reason why I have been staring at her just now is not because she is beautiful, but because her appearance is very simr to a person I have seen before. However, that person died more than 20 years ago, so I was a bit dazed just now and thought I saw that person." Kang Luoyao was stunned. She didn''t expect it would be like this. She turned her head curiously. "People you''ve met before? Who is it? " Feng Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. I saw her through a photo. My father put the picture in the book. One day, I was bored and went to the study to look for a book. When I found it identally, I took the photo to ask my father. He said it was a good friend of his who had passed away for many years." Kang Luoyao was so surprised that she subconsciously asked, "do you know the name of that man?" Feng Yi shook his head, "I don''t know, I didn''t ask, and my father didn''t say either." Kang Luoyao was silent for a moment. In fact, it is also possible to say that it is a coincidence, but I don''t know whether it is her psychological function. I always feel a little strange. Feng Yi saw that her eyebrows had been lightly locked, afraid that she would not be happy, so she said with a smile: "well, don''t think about it. There are so many simr people in this world. Maybe they are just two people who look like each other." "What''s more, I was only a few years old when I saw the picture. The memory of the child was not urate. Maybe it was my memory that was wrong and I said it was not necessarily." Kang Luoyao saw that he said so. Although she still had doubts in her heart, she did not say anything more. Two people this just hand in hand, happy to go to other ces.And at this point, on the other side. In the peach forest, the woman sent away the young men and women, and then sat down again, stroking the Guqin on the stone table. Like green onion fingertips caress the strings, pop up a melodious tune. But then, she did not continue to y, but her hands in the air. For a moment, after all, he sighed, let go of his hand and pressed it on the string. He said to himself, "it seems that it''s not suitable to y the piano today. I didn''t do anything. Why can''t I be quiet in my heart?" Just then, there was a footstep behind him. A man came out from the depths of the peach forest and saw her sitting there in her thin clothes, and her eyebrows frowned at once. Passing through the cloud, she put a thin coat on her shoulder, and said in a warm voice, "how can youe out with so little in the woods?" The woman looked up, saw him andughed. "Brother Wen, it''s midday now. In such a weather, people all wear skirts with suspenders, but I still need to wear long sleeve coats. Isn''t it strange?" The man who was called brother Wen stopped for a moment, and his eyes shed with disapproval. "Others are others, and you are you. Your own body is the most important thing. What do you think of others?" With that, she put her clothes together, and her eyes fell on the zither on the stone table, frowning imperceptibly. "It''ste. Stop ying. Let''s go back to lunch." The woman did not refuse, but stood up obediently. The man took the initiative to hold the zither for her, and his eyes checked her again to make sure that there was no missing ce. Only then did the good go forward with satisfaction. They didn''t walk long before they arrived at a small restaurant in the middle of nowhere. The whole vi is very big, so it is impossible to have only one restaurant. Therefore, the location of the two people is a rtively hidden location of the whole vi, a theme restaurant opened here. After they entered the restaurant, the man helped her sit down in her seat, and then went straight into the back kitchen. Chapter 665 It wasn''t long before a meal was served. The woman looked at the food in front of her and asked brother Wen, "what about yours?" The man surnamed Wen had a light look: "I have eaten it." He said, sat down opposite her, and picked up a book to look at. When the woman saw him like this, she did not continue to force herself to eat. After dinner, the man got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and said hello to the staff in the shop, which took her away. When walking on the road, because of women''s special high appearance, and that a rare out of the dust temperament, naturally will attract many people''s frequent side view. Obviously, the woman was notfortable with such a look. She gently pulled down the corner of the man''s coat and whispered, "brother Wen, they..." The man''s face was a little cold. He nced at the people who looked at him fiercely and said in a cold voice, "what are you looking at? Take a look and dig your eyes out Most of the people who cane here to consume are either rich or expensive. Even if ordinary people have money, they may not be able toe here. Therefore, as soon as the man surnamed Wen said this, some people were not happy. "Who''s watching you? Is your face gilded or why are you so amorous? The beauties didn''t say anything about it. You''re making a fool of yourself here... " Before the other side''s words finished, the man''s face waspletely cold. If you want to argue with him, you will be stopped by a woman. She frowned slightly and seemed reluctant to argue with others in public, so she took the man surnamed Wen and whispered, "forget it." With that, he looked at the middle-aged man on the opposite side with an understanding smile on his face. "Sir, my friend just stood up to protect me. If there is any offence in words, please forgive me!" In fact, the middle-aged man is not unreasonable. He just doesn''t like the domineering temper of man surnamed Wen. Listen to the other side said so, immediately also smile. He he said with a smile, "it''s all right. Since you''ve opened your mouth, I won''t care about it. I just don''t know the youngdy''s name? Why haven''t you seen it before? " Wen surnamed man coldly way: "the world woman so many, you all have seen?" The other side suddenly choked. Seeing that his face was not good again, the woman quickly pulled the man with the surname of Wen behind her, and then said with a gentle smile: "I was not here before. I just came back from abroad, so of course I won''t see you. My name is Su Wan. I''m d to meet you." The other party sessfully asked the name, and then he was happy. "Su Wan, that''s a nice name, Miss Su. My name is Li Qiang. I''m the general manager of Li''s group. Here''s my business card. Nice to meet you." So he took out his business card and handed it to Su Wan. Su Wan didn''t refuse. After taking it, he looked at it carefully and put it down. "If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb Mr. Li." Mr. Li said with a smile: "don''t disturb, don''t disturb. By the way, I''ll live in the room over there in Yaxing. When I''m free, I cane here to y. It''s fate that we all know each other. We can also be friends." Su Wan nodded. He didn''t say "go" or "no go". Naturally, Mr. Li is also a man of insight, so he will not say much about it. They waved goodbye. After seeing the man leave, the man named Wen snorted coldly: "the weasel pays a new year''s visit to the chicken. He has no good intention!" Su Wan looked at him and sighed. "I''m sorry, brother Wen. It''s all I''ve done to you." As soon as this word came out, the man surnamed Wen frowned. His face was calm and he said in a deep voice, "what''s that? Between us, there is no need to say that we are involved or not? " With a faint smile, Su Wan walked forward and said, "these years, you have been with me. You are not going anywhere. Take care of me and protect me. If it were not for you, I would have been gone more than 20 years ago. How could I live to this day?" She said, saw the little flowers on the road, stopped, put out her hand and gently touched the petals. Looking at the delicate flowers, it seems that they did not look at it at all, but at the ethereal distance in the air. "Sometimes I wonder if you didn''t save me and I didn''t survive, would you be happier and more rxed in the past 20 years?" Wen Wenjun''s face suddenly sank. He came forward, took Su Wan''s hand and said in a sharp voice, "is that what you think in your heart? Are you ming me for saving you? Or your heart, in fact, still loaded with the man surnamed Feng? Didn''t he hurt you enough? Why are you still leaning towards him at this time? " Su Wan was stunned and looked at the angry man in front of him. His eyes were at a loss. She whispered, "brother Wen, I don''t mean that, I just...""Enough!" Wen Wenjun suddenly let out an angry drink. He looked at Su Wan with great disappointment and said, "don''t you cheat me any more. Do you think I don''t know? Just now, in Taolin, you met two young people. The man looks like him, doesn''t he? " "Did you think of that man just because you saw him? Therefore, your mood has not been calm, because you have not put him down at all! " Su Wan tightened his lips and became silent. There was neither a yes nor a no answer. Her hand was still held by Wen Wenjun, and a red mark was pinched by a man on her white wrist. Wen Wenjun looked at her, her chest heaved with anger. It was only when she caught sight of the red mark on her wrist that she had grasped by herself that she suddenly woke up as if she had been scalded by something. As soon as his face changed, he let go of her hand. "Your hand..." "I''m fine." Su Wan took his hand back with great speed. On her body, she was wearing a windbreaker made of tulle, and the sleeves were very long. After taking back her hands, he could not see the red mark. Her look is a little light, did not look at him, eyes only fall in the ethereal distance. I don''t know if I don''t want to see him, or I''m evading the rest. She said softly, "brother Wen, thank you for your willingness to send me home this time. As for the things you just said, there are no things. You think too much." Then he lowered his head and coughed twice. Wen Wenjun heard the sound of her cough, immediately a tight heart, endless regret suddenly surged up. He shouldn''t have been angry. Over the years, he thought he had cultivated himself very well. As long as he could stay by her side, he was willing to collect all the sharp points and temperaments he had not taken away into his own heart and never show it again. Chapter 666 In fact, he has been abroad for more than 20 years. Over the years, no matter what happens, he will always be the gentle and steady Wen Jun. Apany with her, take care of her, love her, is her forever can rest assured to rely on brother Wen. Keren, sometimes it is. External thousands of wind and rain can not be moved, can not affect a person''s mood, but as long as touch the thorn in his heart. All the edges that have been restrained will be revealed in an instant. Wen Wenjun took a deep breath and tried to soften his voice and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have been angry with you. Xiao Wan, I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest." Su Wan nodded. Without saying anything more, he held out his hand and walked towards the hotel. When he reached the downstairs of the hotel, Su Wan took back his hand and whispered to him, "let''s go here. I''ll go up by myself. Brother Wen, it''s hard for you today. Go to your own business." Since the vi is a ce frequented by celebrities and dignitaries, the security problem will not be too bad. Moreover, Su Wan''s body is much better now than it was, so there''s nothing to worry about. Wen Wenjun saw this, then did not insist on, released her hand, watched her go inside. Kangluoyao and Fengyi, who had been ying outside for a long time and felt tired, were ready to go back to their rooms for a rest. Both Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi haven''t had lunch yet, but Kang Luoyao feels tired and doesn''t want to eat outside. Therefore, Feng Yi decided to go back to the room and directly ordered the meal toe to the room. What didn''t expect was that they just entered the elevator and saw a familiar figure standing there. "What a coincidence, we meet again." Su Wan gave them a gentle smile and moved in slightly. Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi are also very surprised. When they walk in, they say hello with a smile. "It''s a coincidence. Do you live here, too?" Su Wan nodded. Feng Yi looked at her and felt more like the woman her father had hidden in the book. "Are you here to travel?" he asked? Or do you always live here? " Celebrity vi also provides amodation. There is arge area behind, where some peoplee here to cultivate themselves and heal their souls. Of course, these people are very rich. After all, it takes a lot of money to live here for a long time. Su Wan gave a faint smile and said, "I''ve juste back from abroad, but I''ll stay here for a few days, and I''ll leave in a few days." Two people smell speech, all suddenly nodded. I don''t know why, Kang Luoyao has a natural feeling of intimacy to the woman in front of her. Maybe it''s because the other side is very beautiful, and there''s no aggression that beauty can easily have. Gentle and gentle, like a beautiful big sister. So she couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s your name?" Su Wan said with a smile, "my surname is Su, and my single name is wan." Kang Luoyao nodded and yelled, "shall I call you sister Su?" Su Wan listened. He was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect her to call that way. Then he nodded happily and asked, "what about you? What''s your name? " Kang Luoyao surprised pick eyebrows, although it is narcissistic, but it is really very unexpected, "you don''t know me?" Su Wan looked at her in a daze, then looked at Feng Yi again. He asked in embarrassment, "I Should I know you? " "Luokang..." To tell you the truth, if you say this sentence in a different tone, it will be very provocative. After all, Kang Luoyao is really popr now. Let alone the young people in China, even if the elderly don''t know her real name, they can name one or two of her role names. It''s impossible that she doesn''t even know her face. However, Kang Luoyao can not be so narcissistic. She touched her nose in a little embarrassment, and then she was embarrassed to introduce: "my surname is Kang, and my name is kangluoyao. This is my husband. His name is Fengyi. We alsoe here to y." Kang Luoyao is acutely aware that when she introduces herself, the expression on Su Wan''s face has not changed much. But when she introduced Feng Yi, the smile on her face was obviously stiff for a moment, and her eyes seemed to sh with amazement. "Your surname is Feng?" Feng Yi saw that she looked at himself and was really asking himself, so he nodded politely. "Yes." Su Wan was stunned. She looked at Feng Yi motionlessly. To be honest, it was not very polite. After all, I didn''t know each other for more than two hours. But he was surprised that he did not feel offended, and did not know whether it was his illusion. Although Su Wan was looking at him, he felt that she did not really look at him.Her eyes fell on his face, but she seemed to see something else through his face. Kang Luoyao obviously also noticed this point. She looked up and looked at Feng Yi. They all saw the confusion and bewilderment in each other''s eyes. Kang Luoyao asked in a voice, "sister Su, what''s the matter with you?" Su Wan regained consciousness in an instant. Realizing that she was distracted, she quicklyughed and said gently, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Kang Luoyao also followed with a friendly smile, "it doesn''t matter, you just..." Su was silent for a moment, then said softly, "nothing. I just saw that this gentleman looks familiar, which reminds me of a friend of mine." She said, with a trace of nostalgia on her face. Feng Yi''s expression on his face was calm, but his mouth had already asked the question he wanted to ask. "Is the friend you are talking about, also surnamed Feng Xinng?" Su Wan''s body shook violently. Obviously, Feng Yi said that she was right in the bottom of her heart. Her expression seemed to have some faint excitement, but was restrained by her good breeding. Only left that pair of clear eyes, blooming a little bit of zing light. "Do you know him?" Feng Yi nodded. "He''s my father," he said in a deep voice Su Wan was shocked again. At that moment, her delicate and beautiful face, with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly turned white, as if to hear something that shocked her. But it was only a sh, and soon, it recovered. However, the smile, it is obvious that there is no previous rxed and gentle, Xianming a little reluctant. They seemed to be talking to themselves again. Whispered: "I should have thought, yes, they should be married, more than 20 years, should have children." Chapter 667 As she said this, she suddenly looked up at him and asked, "is your mother called Dugu Ying?" Although he had already made psychological preparations, when his mother''s name was said from the woman''s mouth in front of him, a subtle feeling shed through Feng Yi''s heart. He did not show that emotion, but nodded quietly, "yes, you know her, too?" This time, the smile on Su Wan''s face was warm. "Yes, I know her." How can we not know each other. That''s the elder sister she''s been chasing after her ass since she was little! That is to regard her as her own sister, from childhood pain to big sister ah. It''s a pity that fate makes people. She''s sorry for her sister. Until today, she has no face to see her again! Su Wan''s eyes darkened at the thought. At this time, the elevator "Ding" a sound, this sound, in the silence of the atmosphere seems to have a trace of sudden, but no doubt all three of the embarrassment. Su Wan looked at the floor number and said, "here I am." Kang Luoyao and Feng Yi both nodded and watched her get out of the elevator. Kang Luoyao also waved to her in a friendly way. "See you next time, sister su." Su Wan turned around and nodded politely to them. Then he left. The elevator went up two floors to the floor where kangluoyao and Fengyi lived. She took Feng Yi''s arm and walked to her room and asked, "Feng Yi, do you think she is really the woman in the picture in Uncle Feng''s book?" Feng Yi''s face was slightly calm and nodded definitely, "it must be." Kang Luoyao was puzzled and frowned. "But don''t you say that woman died more than 20 years ago? How could it be here? " In fact, Feng Yi didn''t understand this, but since the other party was so simr to that person and knew his father and mother, it must be that person who would never be wrong. Thinking of this, he moved his lower lip and said, "I don''t know. Specifically, I''ll find a chance to ask Dad some other day." Seeing this, Kang Luoyao also knew that there would be no better way, so she nodded. When they return to their room, Feng Yi calls to order a meal, and then she apanies Kang Luoyao to watch TV on the sofa. In a few minutes, the meal was served. There is kangluoyao''s favorite braised fish. Feng Yi picked out the fish bone for her and put the meat into her bowl. He said, "eat more, go back to y in the afternoon. You need physical strength. Don''t cry hungry after ying for a long time." Kang Luoyao obediently ate the meat he had caught and asked him, "what''s behind it?" "There''s a golf course. Can you y?" Kang Luoyao thought for a moment, then shook her head, "No The manughed. "It''s OK. I''ll teach you." Seeing this, Kang Luoyao did not say anything more. After dinner, they took another lunch break for an hour. They changed their clothes and went out at 3:30 p.m. The golf course in the back is very big, and there are not many people at this time. Kang Luoyao took a lighter pole and stood there, asking Feng Yi to teach her. Feng Yi put her arms around her body from the back and put her hands on her hands. She clenched the club. While trying the direction and angle, she taught her how to use force. He said: "you see, just stand like this, gently twist your waist and walk in this direction, right You try one. " Kang Luoyao pursed her lips. She didn''t like outdoor sports very much, so she yed golf for the first time. To say she was not nervous, it was a fake. ording to the way the man taught her, she gently tried the direction, then clenched and forced. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, one shot into the hole! Kang Luoyao''s eyes burst into surprise and said, "Wow, I''m in!" Feng Yi said with a smile: "very good, very talented." Kang Luoyao was very happy. She didn''t have much enthusiasm for the sport, but because she scored a goal, she was very excited. "I want to y!" "OK, let''s y." Maybe I was born with a talent for this sport. In the next few strokes, except for the three shots in the middle that I didn''t grasp well, all the others went in. Kang Luoyao was almost too excited to find the edge. However, she was happy, Feng Yi was a little depressed. Originally, I wanted to get intimate with her through this sport and game, and establish a loving outdoor activity project. After all, think about it, two are standing on thewn. If he wants to teach her, he must hold her from the back. It''s so romantic. But in front of this woman, is the movement cell also too developed, he just demonstrated once, she actually learned?What''s more, technology has a tendency to surpass him? How can this be tolerated? Feng Yi is not convinced, holding the club to find her PK. Kang Luoyao is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Who is afraid of who is immediately challenged by him? Competition ispetition! So, the two men rowed on the road, more goals than who scored. After all, Kang Luoyao is still ying for the first time. Even if he has talent again, he can''t keep up with the Fengyi of long-term sports in terms of skill and physical strength. It wasn''t long before the big score came down. As soon as she saw the score, she knew that her hope of winning this time was slim, but she was more and more angry, so she fought harder. But sometimes it''s not enough for you to work hard in this sport. It also depends on a mentality. When the state of mind is not in a hurry, it is easier to enter, but once the mentality is in a hurry, it is more and more difficult to enter. Later, Kang Luoyao did not even y five balls, she gradually became anxious. In addition, the weather was quite ripe, and her hair was wet with sweat. Feng Yi won several goals, turned to see her anxious appearance, a soft heart. Think about it, or quietly put three balls of water. This time, Kang Luoyao entered again and cheered happily. She looked at the score again. There was only two goals left between them. The two balls were OK, and she felt that she could catch up with them as long as she was more lucky. So he looked at Feng Yi provocatively, cocked his lips and said, "how about it? If you admit defeat now, you still have time. " Feng Yi slightly squints, that pair of fox like eyes show a shrewd smile. "Don''t becent too early. It''s not sure who wins or loses." Kang Luoyao snorted, "who said it''s not sure? If not, let''s make a bet. Otherwise, it''s no fun just to y like this. How about? " Feng Yi raised eyebrows, but did not refuse. "Yes, what do you want to bet on?" Kang Luoyao thought for a while. Both of them are married now. You have me and I have you, and there is nothing to take out to gamble. Chapter 668 Finally, we can only say a more extensive, "well, we will bet that whoever loses will promise the other party a thing, no matter what it is, we can''t refuse." When Feng Yi heard this, his eyes lit up. Micro squint eyes, malicious smile. "Is that true?" Kang Luoyao did not feel that she had dug a hole and let herself jump in. "Of course, a man can speak out in a word, and four horses are hard to catch up with! Who''s ying tricks and who''s the dog! " Feng Yi immediatelyughed happily, "OK, since you want to gamble, I''ll y with you." So, the two people again set up posture, ready to bet on thest two balls. Kang Luoyao suddenly thought of a question and said, "wait a minute. What if we all score these two goals?" Feng Yi said: "that doesn''t matter, thenpare another one, who doesn''t enter first will lose." Kang Luoyao thought about it and thought it would be fair. So he agreed. After the two agreed, a new round began. The first goal, Feng Yi went straight in. Kang Luoyao is no exception. After experiencing a few goals in a hurry before, she has stabilized her mind and entered directly. The second goal, however, was not so lucky. Feng Yi naturally did not identally enter the hole, but Kang Luoyao''s middle direction slightly deviated, the ball was crooked and failed to enter. She looked at the ball and her eyes widened in surprise. I don''t think so. How could this happen? Feng Yi a look at the ball did not enter, immediately happy. Standing there leaning on the club, he said with a smile, "how about it? Are you convinced? " Kang Luoyao wrinkled up her nose and said, "it''s not true just now. It''s too windy. It''s biased." "Tut." Feng Yi narrowed his eyes and didn''t argue, "OK, if you say it''s a strange wind, then it''s a strange wind, then another one?" Kang Luoyao was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would talk so well. It''s sunny now. Where is the wind? It''s obvious that she''s deliberately cheating. However, the man did not expose, and she was naturally happy to go downhill. Then he said with a smile, "OK, OK, another one." But little did not know, all these are men''s traps. The reason for giving her water is just to let her in a moment when she is convinced that she can no longer find an excuse not to fulfill her promise. So, visible to the naked eye, the next few strokes, Kang Luoyao all lost. All the reasons can be found, but as if the God of luck has no longer patronized her, away from her, no matter how hard she tried, she failed to score. In fact, what she didn''t notice was that after ying for more than an hour, normal people''s physical strength had been exhausted. Even if there is strength, the strength that muscles can emit is no longer as urate as before. That''s why she''s often biased. But Feng Yi is different. First of all, this man often exercises, and an hour''s exercise is nothing to him. What''s more, how long has Kang Luoyao been ying this game? The man has been ying for many years, so she is not his opponent at all. Therefore, in the end, Kang Luoyao lost to Feng Yi. She also felt tired now, really did not have the strength topete again, so simply gave up the defeat. Feng Yi saw this, and then came over with a smile, took away the club for her, and supported her, to the direction of the rest area. To the rest area, first help her sit down, and then put a cold drink on her hand. He also took a bottle of mineral water to drink. When she finished drinking, she asked, "how are you? Now admit losing? " Kang Luoyao rolled her eyes. Although she didn''t want to admit it, if she lost, she didn''t want to lie. So he turned to him and asked, "go ahead, what do you want me to do?" Feng Yi saw that she actually asked, this just smile toe over, said in her ear. His voice was so low that no one could hear him except her. However, as soon as Kang Luoyao heard that sentence, her face suddenly turned red as if she had been burned by fire. She couldn''t believe looking at Feng Yi, it seemed that she couldn''t believe that this request was put forward by him. Feng Yi straightened up, looked at her with a smile, and reminded him, "I said in advance, I''m willing to admit defeat. You won''t be dishonoured, will you?" Kang Luoyao didn''t expect him to be like this, so angry that his cheeks were bulging out. Feng Yi looked at her face of a pair of wronged Baba and did not dare to get angry, but felt that he could not helpughing. Now it is more than five o''clock in the afternoon. After a short rest, they left the stadium.Dinner is naturally eaten outside. Kang Luoyao was afraid of sweating and refused to go to dinner first. So they went back to their room, took a bath and changed their clothes before going out to eat. After dinner, they had a rest for a while. She saw someone rowing a boat not far away, and they were moring to go on the boat again. After rowing, Kang Luoyao took him to another ce to y for a while. In short, procrastination is not willing to return to the hotel. Feng Yi, of course, knew what she was thinking and didn''t worry, so he yed with her all the time. She wants to y with everything, she says everything. Anyway, no matter how dyed, sooner orter, I will go back to my room. Finally, it was almost 12 o''clock in the evening. Almost no one was outside. Kang Luoyao couldn''t drag on. Finally, she could only cry and was pulled back to the hotel by the man. That night, of course, it was needless to say that all kinds of love were tossed about. For the first time in her life, she broke the limit. And that man, of course, was extremely excited. No matter how much she begged for mercy, he never let her go. The next day, I slept until noon. When Kang Luoyao woke up, she felt her mouth still hurt. She was the only one in the bedroom. Feng Yi was not in the room. She must have gone out. She got up, went to the bathroom and looked at her face in the mirror. She found that there was a slight tear wound in the corner of her mouth. She immediately felt like crying. All that man, what''s wrong with her At the thought of what had happenedst night, her face turned red again. After biting his lips, he took a tube of ointment and wiped it on the corner of his mouth. Then he washed and changed his clothes. Just changed clothes, Feng Yi came back. It was obvious that he had just run downstairs and was still sweating when he came back. Seeing her awake, he came up and gave her a kiss. Kiss finish just feel to have other vour, look carefully, say: "did you daub medicine?" Chapter 669 Kang Luoyao red at him resentfully. "Do you mean to say that?" Feng Yi smiles and caresses the corners of her mouth affectionately and says, "I''m sorry, I can''t hold back my excitement. I''ll take you to see a doctorter." Kang Luoyao wanted to see a doctor, but she didn''t help but blush. She clenched her teeth and said, "shut up! I''m not going. I''m going. You can go by yourself The little woman''s angry appearance does not appear to be angry, but is somewhat coquettish. Feng Yi felt that the evil fire that he had finally pressed down seemed toe up again. In order to avoid doing anything out of the ordinary, he changed the subject. "We''ll go back this afternoon. Is there anything else you want to go? I''ll go with you. " Kang Luoyao thought about it. In fact, she had a hard day''s rest. She wanted to stay in her room and sleep well. She didn''t want to go anywhere. What''s more, the man''s bad behaviorst night has made her still ache all over her body, and she can''t go anywhere. So she shook her head. Feng Yi saw this, but he didn''t have to. After confirming the time, he took her home after lunch. Back to Lanxi vi, all the servants are there. Kang Luoyao didn''t sleep wellst night, so as soon as she got home, she moved back to her room and went to bed. Feng Yi had a little business to deal with in the afternoon, so he went back to thepany to solve the problem. Kang Luoyao did not sleep heavily, but for a long time, she woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t wake up until 7 p.m. Summer is a time of long days and short nights. At seven o''clock, it is notpletely dark outside. When she woke up, she narrowed her eyes, got out of bed, opened the curtains, and stretched out to see the dusk outside. I''m already very hungry. She changed her clothes and went downstairs to see Feng Yi just came back from outside. She looked at the wall clock and asked, "Why have you been there so long?" When they came back from the outside, it was only two o''clock. At that time, Feng Yi went out. How could a little thing be handled for such a long time? Feng Yi looked at her and said, "I could havee back at six o''clock. I went out to buy something on the way." Said, changed shoes toe forward, a pull her, push her into the bedroom. Kang Luoyao frowned with displeasure, "what are you doing? I''m hungry. I want dinner. " Feng Yi good voice coax a way: "eatter, immediately, believe me soon." Therefore, Kang Luoyao was pushed back into the bedroom by him. What did she think this man was going to do, but she saw him take out a tube of ointment from his pocket and take a close look. Isn''t it for the wound on the corner of her mouth? She looked up at him with a smile on his face and coaxed: "I went to St. Petersburg hospital to find a doctor to get it. I heard that it works. It''s good to wipe it. It doesn''t hurt to eat in the evening." Kang Luoyao clenched her fingers and growled, "Fengyi!" Feng Yi didn''t want to make her angry, so he quicklyforted her with a good voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. My husband is so excited that he can''t bear it. Next time, I promise." Kang Luoyao has no way to take him. Thinking of how she grinned with pain at lunch today, she still asked him to paint it on herself. The ointment doesn''t have any peculiar smell. It''s cold andfortable. After finishing the painting, she looked in the mirror and found that there was nothing in the corner of her mouth. It was estimated that as soon as it was applied, it would melt. This is very good. In order not to be seen, more embarrassing. In this way, she did not say anything. After finishing the medicine, she went downstairs to have dinner with Feng Yi. Naturally, the dinner was very rich, but before Feng Yi came back, he specially exined to the cook at home that the dinner was as light as possible. Therefore, at this time to see the meal on the table, almost all are light dishes. Kang Luoyao didn''t know why at the beginning, until sister Liu brought up a piece of zing Chinese cabbage, she said with a smile: "madam, since it''s on fire recently, it will be much better to eat light food. There is also a bitter gourd, which is specially made for you. Although bitter gourd is a little bitter, the effect is very good. You must eat it." Kang Luoyao Leng Leng Leng, puzzled to look at sister Liu. I want to say, when did I get angry? She hasn''t gotten angry recently. But soon, she thought of a possibility. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and caressed the wound at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned his head and looked at Fengyi. Seeing the man''s lips closed and holding back a smile, he immediately understood it. A sh of anger shed on his face, but in front of sister Liu''s face, it was not easy to vent. Finally, just a heavy cold hum, said: "I know, thank you sister Liu."Liu elder sister satisfied went down, after sure as expected came up a bitter gourd. Kang Luoyao looked at the man in front of her and sneered at her Yin measurement, "Fengyi, I heard that you have been on fire recently. Otherwise, you can have a taste of this bitter gourd." There is a stagnation in sealing and escaping. Everyone knows that thest thing he likes to eat is bitter gourd. Looking at the te of green vegetables, he dry smile, "wife, I didn''t get angry." "Who said you didn''t? Urine yellow halitosis lengthens in, what is not inmed Feng Yi:.... " Next to them, sister Liu and her party were all holding back theirughter and were about to suffocate. Usually I didn''t see it. My wife was so concerned about the second young master. She even observed these details. Indeed, they are a loving couple. However, Feng Yi was wronged. When did he have yellow urine and bad breath? This woman is talking nonsense! However, in the face of Kang Luoyao''s threatening look, he dare not say anything and ask nothing. The bitter fruit nted by oneself should be borne by ourselves. Therefore, thest te of bitter gourd, almost all into his stomach. Bitter to finish the meal, Feng Yi immediately ran to eat several mouthfuls of watermelon. Kang Luoyao felt better after a day of depression when she saw that his brows were all wrinkled with bitterness. The next day, she had another day to rest. After thinking about it, I had nothing to do anyway, so I asked Jingning to go shopping. Jingning is not very busy now. It''s also a day''s leisure. Because Hua Yao has a new film to be released recently. She is busy running Lu Xuan and has no time to apany her. It happened that Kang Luoyao called and agreed. They went to the times square and after a stroll, they bought several sets of clothes. There are several fashion brands that stars like to patronize here. Kang Luoyao takes a fancy to a skirt and is preparing to go in for a try. Unexpectedly, Jingning''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Chapter 670 She took out her mobile phone and frowned. Kang Luoyao asked, "what''s the matter?" Jingning said: "it''s OK, I''ll answer the phone, you try first." Kang Luoyao nodded and watched her go out of the store to answer the phone. She entered the fitting room. After Jingning goes out, press to connect. On the other side, the voice of Gu Siqian came. "Xiao Qi, I want to ask you for help. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" Jingning frowned and said with some displeasure: "Gu Si Qian, I thought that our friendship had been terminated long ago, so that you can call me for help now." When Gu Si Qian heard the speech, he was not angry andughed. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Listen to me. Don''t worry. Since I''ve found you, I can''t do anything that only benefits me." Jingning heard the speech and was silent. Then, Gu Si Qian said that he wanted to find her. After listening, Jingning did not speak. After a long time, he said, "I can help you, but after that, on the basis of what you said, I have to add two more points." On the other side, Gu Siqian''s voice didn''t sound unexpected. Just tut sighed twice, "our little seven sister''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger now, OK, do as you say." Jingning just then directly hung up the phone. After hanging up, she didn''t rush back to the store. Standing there holding the cell phone, thinking, and then making a phone call out. And on the other side. After Kang Luoyao changed her clothes, she came out and saw Jingning walk in with a lightplexion. She saw that she had something on her mind, so she asked with concern, "sister Ning Ning, what happened?" Jingning frowned and waved, "it''s OK." Then, the eyes fell on her body, just tried on the dress, and said with a smile: "it''s very beautiful, you can buy it." Kang Luo Yao takes a look at himself in the mirror. I saw that the figure of Jiao good she wore this white fishtail dress, like a fairy, the whole person is showing a pair of beautiful luster. She couldn''t help nodding andughing. "I think it''s good. I''ll pay for it." Jingning nodded. So Kang Luoyao changed her skirt and bought a single. They walked out of the store with their clothes. Kang Luoyao looked at her worried appearance and thought about it. She couldn''t help saying, "sister Ning Ning, are you sure nothing happened?" Jingning a Leng, turned to look at her, a few secondster, reaction. She said with a faint smile, "in fact, there is something." After a pause, he said, "otherwise, you can walk around by yourself today. I''ll deal with some things, and I''lle back to you when I''m free." Kang Luoyao nodded quickly. "OK, it''s OK. You can take care of your business first. I''ll walk around for a while and then I''ll go back." Jingning nodded, and told her to be careful, pay attention to safety and so on, and then left. After Jingning left, Kang Luoyao began to wander alone. There is still a difference between one person shopping and two people shopping. Kang Luoyao wandered alone for a while, feeling a bit bored. She was hesitating whether to go home or not. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in front of her and wasing this way. "Brother Wen, in fact, you don''t have to apany me all the time. I''m bored at home. I''ll juste out and have a look, and nothing will happen." Su Wan said gently to Wen Wenjun. Wen Wenjun''s face was as cold as ever, but his words were very warm. "You haven''te back for more than 20 years. It can be said that you are not familiar with the ce of life in Kyoto. Sometimes it''s not that you say it''s OK to be OK." He paused for a moment, and then said, "besides, I have nothing urgent to do. It''s nothing to apany you out for a stroll." Seeing that he said this, Su Wan could not say anything more for a while, so he did not speak any more. As they were walking forward, they suddenly saw Kang Luoyao in front of them and stopped for a moment. "What a coincidence, Miss Kang. Why are you here?" Kang Luoyao thinks that things in this world are really strange. Sometimes two people will not know each other even if they pass by. Some people, however, can meet three times in just two days, and the times are all by chance. She couldn''t helpughing. "Sister Su, it''s quite a coincidence. Do youe out to go shopping?" Su Wan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s too boring to be idle at home, so I''lle out and take a walk." She paused, looked behind her and asked, "are you alone?" Kang Luoyao said: "originally she was with her friends, but she left temporarily. Now I am the only one."Su Wanughed. "It''s boring to go shopping alone. If you don''t mind, can we go shopping together?" Wen Wenjun hears speech, subconsciously frown, want to voice stop. However, Su Wan took a step ahead of him and took Kang Luoyao''s hand. Seeing this, Kang Luoyao thinks it''s OK to hang out together. She was a little bored by herself. In addition, she liked Su Wan very much, so she agreed. Wen Wenjun looked at the back of the two hands in front of him. His face sank, but he didn''t stop him. The next time, apanied by Su Wan, kangluoyao felt much happier. I have to admit that Su Wan is a very interesting person. She looks beautiful and talks humorously. I can see that she must have been brought up by excellent family background to be such a person. Kang Luoyao can''t help but be more curious about her rtionship with Feng Xinng. Thinking like this, when the party was tired of wandering, they found a ce to sit down and have tea. Kang Luoyao asked her questions. "Sister Su,st time I heard from you, you and uncle Feng know each other. What''s your rtionship?" Su Wan was stunned and thought for a while, but he didn''t evade her question. "He''s my brother-inw," she said in a low voice "Ah?" It has to be admitted that Rao Shi Kang Luoyao was so curious that she set up many answers in her heart, but she did not expect that the final answer would be this. She looked at Su Wan, thought for a moment, and then frowned. "But aunt Feng''s name is Dugu Ying. Her name is Dugu Ying, and your name is su. Here..." Su Wan looked at her puzzled look and gave a slight smile. She was so gentle that she didn''t have a trace of sharpness. Some of her looks were full of tenderness. She said softly, "we are not sisters. When I was a child, my family was in trouble, andter I was adopted by the Dugu family. They were very kind and allowed me to keep my original name. Therefore, I was surnamed su. But I grew up in the Dugu family, and your aunt Feng is my sister with brotherhood." Kang Luoyao was shocked to hear the answer. Chapter 671 She never expected that the rtionship would be like this. Wen Wenjun did not sit with them, probably because he felt that it was inappropriate for him to sit with two women as a man, and there was nomon topic. So when he sat down before, he ordered a cold drink alone and sat on one side. Kang Luoyao felt strange at the beginning, but she didn''t say anything when she saw Su Wan, so she couldn''t ask any more questions. She looked at Su Wan, frowned slightly, and asked, "do you know when youe back this time?" Su Wan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to have anticipated the problem. Again, it seems that she never thought about it. After a moment''s silence, she said, "I don''t know." If she knew, she would hate her. She had promised her to stay away from the city, away from that person, and nevere back. But she broke her promise. She didn''t do it. After more than 20 years, she came back. Sister, if you find meing, will you me me? In this way, her expression appeared a few silk trance look. Kang Luoyao didn''t know what to say for a while. She always vaguely felt that the affair between Su Wan and Dugu Ying should be more than the sister without blood rtionship. After all, if they are really just sisters, why does the letter slip her picture in the book? Isn''t that strange? As a woman''s sixth sense, she actually has a guess in her heart, but she can''t believe it is true. On conscience, although Dugu Ying objected to her being with Feng Yi, which caused a lot of trouble to them and hurt her self-esteem countless times. But in fact, she did not hate Dugu Ying. Because that person, sometimes seems to be very mean, but in fact, really not a bad person. If she is bad enough, there are a hundred ways to break them up just to stop her from being with Feng Yi. But she did not do so, not only because of the kindness of her heart, but also because of the love between her and Feng Yi''s mother and son, and she was not willing to make things too embarrassing. At the thought of this, Kang Luoyao looked up at Su Wan again, with a trace of examination in her eyes. "I''m sure Auntie Feng will be very happy if she knows you''re back." Su Wan was stunned slightly, and then he reacted and his face changed slightly. She frowned and said to Kang Luoyao almost in a pleading tone: "Miss Kang, there is something I want to ask you. Can you promise me?" She even used honorifics, which showed her eagerness. Instead of nodding in a hurry, Kang Luoyao asked, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t tell my sister what you saw about me in Kyoto and what happened when I came back." Kang Luoyao was stunned and frowned. Subconsciously asked, "why?" Su Wan pursed his lips and did not speak. The atmosphere fell into silence. After a long time, he said, "a long time ago, I did something very sorry for her. I should have been a dying man. She pulled me back from the gate of hell." "When I left Kyoto, I promised her that I would nevere back and never set foot on thisnd." "I don''t want her to think much about it, and I don''t want her to think that I have broken my promise. So, Miss Kang, please keep it a secret for me, will you?" Kang Luoyao looked at her, until this time, she was sure that Su Wan''s Dugu Ying was not as simple as she thought before. Instead of rushing to agree, she said, "but in fact, you are breaking your promise, aren''t you?" Su Wan is stagnant. For a moment, she gave a bleak smile. "Yes, I broke my promise." She said, lowering her head and gently stroking a tiny crease in her skirt. Kang Luoyao noticed that it was June and July. It was extremely hot outside. Even if the air conditioner was on in the mall, it was not cold. A short sleeve is enough for normal people, but Su Wan is wearing a long sleeve dress inside and a thin sweater on the outside. This kind of dress up, in this season, it looks a little strange. There was a conjecture in her mind, but there was no way to prove it. Speaking of it, I''m sorry to say that if she can''t lie, I can''t guarantee it In fact, kangluoyao also has its own selfish intentions. Although she didn''t know what happened between Su Wan and Dugu Ying, ording to what Su Wan said just now, Dugu Ying asked her not toe back again many years ago.We can also see that there must have been some big disputes between the two people. As Feng Yi''s wife, no matter whether Dugu Yingcheng admits her existence or not, she doesn''t want to lie to her on such a big matter. What''s more, I don''t want to stand on the opposite side of her, which makes the rtionship between her mother-inw and daughter-inw more tense. She didn''t do it all for herself. What''s more important is that although Feng Yi seems to have never cared about her mother, she knows that in fact, in Feng Yi''s heart, Dugu Ying''s position is very important. She didn''t want Feng Yi to be caught between the two women again, and she didn''t want to cause any real animosity between the mother and the son because of herself. Thinking of this, she sighed again. "I''m really sorry, sister su. All I can promise you is that if you..." "Enough." Su Wan interrupted her suddenly. She raised her head and looked at her with a genuine gratitude in her eyes. "Miss Kang, I understand you. Originally, this request is not very polite. I am very grateful for your promise to this extent. Really." Kang Luoyao breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to deceive Dugu Ying on one side, but on the other hand, she didn''t want to hurt Su Wan? No matter what happened at that time, she only knows that the woman in front of her is gentle and kind. No matter who she is facing, she seems to have a feeling of being indifferent and detached from the world. She liked Su Wan very much and couldn''t bear her embarrassment. The best result may be that no one will say, and finally these two people will never really meet each other again. Thinking like this, she raised her wrist and looked at the time. She said, "it''s gettingte, sister su. Do you want to continue shopping?" Su Wan bowed his head and coughed twice. Wen Wenjun stood up and came over. He put his hands on her shoulder and said, "it''ste. You should go back." Chapter 672 Su Wan nodded. She raised her head and looked at Kang Luoyao with a trace of apology. She said with a gentle smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Kang. I''m not in good health. I have to go back to have a rest." Kang Luoyaoughed. "It doesn''t matter. I''m going back." After a pause, he added, "your body doesn''t know what''s wrong with you? Before that, my mother was also in poor health, so I took her to Kyoto to seek medical advice, but I know many good doctors. If necessary, I can introduce them to you Su Wan chuckled mildly and shook his head. "No, it''s an old problem. It can''t be cured." He turned his head and looked at Wen Wenjun. "Brother Wen, let''s go." Wen Wenjun nodded, helped her stand up, and then went out. Kang Luoyao watched them leave. After a long time, she got up and left. What she didn''t expect, however, was shortly after she left. In the parking lot downstairs, Su Wan and Dugu Ying met by chance. At that time, Wen Wenjun went to drive and asked Su Wan to wait there. Unexpectedly, just after two minutes of waiting, a car stopped in front of him, and then Dugu Ying got out of the car. Two people face to face, are Leng for a moment, and then, are facial changes. "Why are you here?" Naturally, Dugu Ying was angry. She looked around to make sure there was no one. Then she pulled Su Wan to the corner nearby. Then, he red at her and said angrily, "didn''t I say you''re not allowed toe back? How did youe back? What do you want to do Su Wan stayed there and had not had time to react. All of a sudden, there was an engine noise, and then a ck car just beside it creaked and stopped. Wen Wenjun got out of the car calmly and strode towards this side. He pulled Su Wan, who was still in a daze, behind him. "What are you doing?" He roared angrily. This roar did not frighten Dugu Ying, but made Su Wan roar back to his senses. She looked at the people in front of her, and her expression shed a little flustered. She quickly exined, "sister, I didn''t mean to run back. Listen to my exnation..." However, Dugu Ying did not give her this chance at all. She interrupted her directly, "that''s enough! Su Wan, how did you promise me? Whatever the reason, it can''t be an excuse for you to destroy the contract! " When Su Wan heard her saying this, he felt like a knife in his heart, and his tears rolled down. "Sister..." Dugu Ying looked at her and sneered, "what? Do you still think you can get back together? Do you want to seduce him again? Su Wan, why are you so shameless? To whom do you pretend to be weak? Do you think I''ll feel sorry for you? You dream "Shut up Wen Wenjun can''t help it any longer. Regardless of Su Wan''s obstruction, Wen Wenjun directlyes forward and pulls Su Wan behind him. He red at Dugu Ying angrily and said: "Xiaowan is a living person. She has her freedom. You have no right to interfere if she wants toe back or go anywhere." Dugu Ying looked at the man in front of her, and then looked at Su Wan. She couldn''t believe her sneer. "Tut, I don''t see. At this age, there are still men who want to die and live for you, trying to protect you?" Her eyes fell on Wen Wenjun''s face again and sneered: "who are you? lover? Husband? It''s nothing, isn''t it? She asked you toe back with her? " Wen Wenjun, with a gloomy face, said in a cold voice, "we don''t need to know that we have a good rtionship with each other. You are also respectable people. You have been sisters at all. Why do you say such ugly words on such asions and make each other lose their power?" Hearing this, Dugu Ying seemed to have heard some great joke. First, he showed an unbelievable expression, and then he burst outughing. "Respectable? This is the funniest word I''ve heard today. She told you we were sisters, didn''t she? Well, I''ll tell you now that we are not sisters for a long time. As early as 20 years ago, when she shamelessly seduced her brother-inw, we were not sisters any more! " As soon as this remark was made, all the people present were shocked. Su Wan''s face has turned white. She tenses up and looks at the cold and fierce Dugu Ying. Those memories of the past came back to my mind, and tears poured down like floodwaters. "Sister, I really don''t want to disturb your life, I just I just want toe back for ast look... " Dugu Ying sneered: "what do you want to see? Do you want to have a look at the man you''ve coveted for so many years, or do you want to see how well I''ve been with him and whether there''s a chance to get in when necessary? ""Su Wan, I knew it would be today. Why did I save you? Just let you drown in the sea? So you don''t have to hide and hide like you do now, and I won''t feel sick. What do you say? " Su Wan was shocked and stepped back two steps. What Dugu Ying said was like a knife into her heart. She clenched her lower lip and shook her head. "Sister, I know that no matter what I say now, you will not forgive me. In that case, I don''t need to say any more. Don''t worry, I definitely don''t have the meaning you said. Since you don''t want to see me at all, I will disappear, go far away, and never appear in front of you again." Dugu Ying looked at her and did not speak. The coldness in the eyes has already exined everything. Su Wan''s eyes darkened. For a moment, he stepped back. Then he bowed deeply to Dugu Ying. Then he turned and walked to the car. Wen Wenjun saw the situation and twisted his eyebrows deeply. Finally, she took a cold look at Dugu Ying, but she didn''t speak any more. She turned and ran after her. Only when Su Wan got on the bus and left, did Dugu Ying breathe deeply. Her face was still very ugly, staring at the direction of the car leaving, and told the maid who was following her, "go and find out for me when she came back and where she lives now." It seems that Ji has been with the maid since she was a child. Smell speech nodded, respectfully should voice way: "yes." Although Dugu Ying was still in a bad mood, she was better than before. She thought that Su Wan''s face, pale and fragile, was quite different from that of his vigorous appearance. Her eyes shed a struggle, but in the end did not say anything, walked to the mall. Chapter 673 That night, after Feng Xinng came home, he was acutely aware that there was something wrong with Dugu Ying''s mood. It was as gloomy as if something had happened at home. At present, neither of the two sons in the family is in. He is alone. If something makes her angry, it can only be her own. After all, Dugu Ying won''t let herself be so angry because of the servant''s mistake. In this respect, she is quite tolerant. Even if there are servants who make mistakes, she will say a few words at most, and even if there is a big penalty, she will not be sullen all the time. Thinking of this, Feng Xinng couldn''t help frowning. When I changed my shoes at the door, I went through everything I did in my mind. Can think about it, I went out to work this morning, the whole day in thepany, even did not call her, let alone see her, should not have the opportunity to make her angry. I think about it again. Today is not a wedding anniversary, let alone whose birthday, is not a festival. He didn''t call, he didn''t give a gift, he didn''te homete. To sum up, he didn''t make mistakes. Why is she angry? Feng Xinng is not a hen pecked husband. However, because of a long time ago, he always felt a sense of guilt for Dugu Ying. So in life, will often not be willing to dispute with her. As long as she is happy, he can let go. Therefore, for a long time, in the eyes of outsiders, it has be a family seal. The chairman is very fierce outside, but actually he is afraid of his wife. Feng Xinng was speechless about these rumors, but he was toozy to exin. Be afraid of his wife just be afraid of his wife. It''s also good to save a lot of trouble of flowers and nts. He is still happy and quiet. So he changed his shoes and went inside. "Well, what''s the matter? Who ordered our explosives bag today? So angry? " He took off his coat and joked with a smile. Trying to break the awkward and rigid situation in front of you. However, the house full of busy servants, no one dares to speak. Even Dugu Ying, who was sitting on the sofa, just nced up at him and stopped looking at him. He was even toozy to talk to him. The seal line is long and stagnant. Another feeling of soft touch. He was helpless, but Dugu Ying ignored him, and he could not help it. Then he went to the dining room and asked, "did you go to the dining room?" A servant respectfully replied, "Sir, it''s done." "It''s almost time. Let''s have dinner." The servant was respectful and turned to the kitchen. After Feng Xinng finished, he turned his head and saw Dugu Ying still sitting on the sofa. He was obviously sulking. After thinking about it, she walked back and pulled her arm. "Hello, dinner." However, her hand just touched Dugu Ying''s hand, and she threw it away. "Don''t touch me!" The seal line was stunned. If we just suspected that she was angry with her just now, it is certain that she has been so despised by her. He couldn''t help being puzzled for a moment. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you today? I didn''t provoke you. What are you angry with me In fact, he was more or less aggrieved. After all, over the years, he had been paying for his mistakes to Dugu Ying, who was always indifferent to him. No matter how patient a person is, it will be a little frustrated after being cold to such an attitude for a long time. He sighed, but there was nothing he could do. He had to say, "the rice of rebirth should be eaten. Besides, I don''t seem to provoke you today. What''s the matter with you?" This time, Dugu Ying finally looked up at him. She looked at him, silent for several seconds, then suddenly asked: "these days, where have you been?" The seal line was stunned. Some didn''t respond to her question. But soon, he responded, and honestly replied, "I''m all in thepany, and I''ll be back after work. What''s the matter?" Dugu Ying sneered, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" Feng Xing Lang was even more confused, "why do I cheat you? Besides, Xiaoliu and they have been following me all the time. In thepany, your eldest son can testify for me. Is it necessary for me to cheat you? " Dugu Ying thought about it for a while, but it was the same. Feng Xinng dares to cheat her, but Feng Yan doesn''t dare. His whereabouts these days will be clear by asking Feng Yan.Thinking like this, her mood suddenly improved a lot. Also no longer cold face, eye color eased a lot, said: "OK, eat it." Then he went to the dining room. Feng Xing Lang was so hot and cold that she did not understand what happened to her. But since she has been willing to eat, it shows that she is not very angry. As a result, Feng Xinng is toozy to investigate the cause, and he goes to the dining room with him. After dinner, Dugu Ying went to the balcony alone and called Feng Yan. Feng Yan doesn''t live in his old house any more. After he married anqiao, he lived in his own house outside. Anjiao hasn''t been brought back yet, and Dugu Ying is not worried. She knew that her two sons had great ideas. In their eyes, her mother could only act as a mascot at home. They won''t listen to what she says. Thinking like this, I can''t help but feel a little lost. These are not the most important things. In her heart, she did not want to hold her son in her hand for a lifetime. When they grew up, they should have their own life. She is not a mother who has full control of her son, and she doesn''t care about so much. Even if the woman Feng Yi is looking for is not in the entertainment industry, even if her family background is no longer poor, she will not disagree as she is now. Dugu Ying dialed the phone, and after a while, he answered. "Hello, Ma?" Feng Yan''s deep maic voice came from the opposite side. Dugu Ying took a deep breath and asked, "Yan''er, I want to ask you something. You should be honest with me." Feng Yan was stunned for a moment and seemed to be surprised, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "No, I just want to ask you, has your father been in thepany all these days, has he ever been out in the middle?" There was silence for a few seconds. Soon, Feng Yan''s voice came over with a trace of concern, "Mom, are you fighting again?" Dugu Ying rolled her eyes and was impatient, "why don''t you ask so many questions? Am I asking you or are you asking me? " Chapter 674 "I tell you, now I am asking you, tell me your father''s whereabouts in recent days honestly." "I warn you, if what you tell me is different from what I found myself, I can''t spare you." When Feng Yan heard this, he immediatelyughed. "Mom, how old are you? Do you still suspect my father? " There was a smile in his tone, which was obviously a bit of a spectator. Hearing this, Dugu Ying became angry. "Feng Yan! Where do you stand? What do you know about adults? Tell me now Feng Yan heard that his mother was angry and did not dare to make jokes with her any more, so he gave her a detailed report on Feng Xinng''s itinerary in the past few days. Hearing this, Dugu Ying frowned. "Who did you say he went out to have dinner with?" Feng Yan exined helplessly: "Mom, that''s the person in charge of the Asia Pacific region of sk. Because I''ve been friends with my father for many years, I have to entertain him when Ie here, so I have a potluck together. It should be nothing?" Dugu Ying sneered, "do you follow them when they eat?" Feng Yan nodded without hesitation, "yes, I followed." "No one else?" "Who else can there be?" Hearing this, Dugu Ying stopped talking for a while. Facing her silence down, it seems to realize that their previous attitude is too much. After all, it was his mother, and Feng Yan couldn''t bear to be sad about her, so he said with good intentions: "Mom, don''t worry, dad is very honest outside, and you are the only one in my heart. You really don''t have to worry about it." Dugu Ying still did not speak. After a long time, she said, "OK, I know. That''s it. Hang up." "Oh, good." After hanging up, she turned and walked into the room. In the living room, Feng Xinng is sitting there reading today''s evening paper. Although the paper media has not been popr for a long time now, we all use mobile phones orputers to see anything. But Feng Xinng still keeps the habit of reading newspapers every day. He sat there, seemingly reading a newspaper, but only he knew that his attention was not on the newspaper in front of him. It''s about focusing on the women on the balcony. Hearing the footsteps, he knew she had finished the phone call and came in. So he quickly took back his ears and eyes, coughed and pretended to be staring at the newspaper in front of him. After entering the room, Dugu Ying saw him sitting there, but he didn''t say anything. Until the next day, the Inte suddenly burst out of a news. It is said that someone happened to meet a pop star Su Wan who looked very much like the singer who died more than 20 years ago in the street, and secretly took a video. As soon as this news was blown out, it immediately caused a sensation in the wholework. Who is Su Wan? Twenty six years ago, she was a pop star in Asia. His voice is sweet, his appearance is beautiful and gentle. Once he is on the road, he detonates the music world and bes the object of many fans'' pursuit. Not only that, she also ys a good piano, no matter what it is, she can y it easily. At that time, it is said that some people had counted that the men who chased her and wanted to marry her home could row from Kyoto to Jincheng. Su Wan''s poprity is so high, but there has been little gossip. Untilter, one day, it suddenly came out that when she went out to sea, her ship unfortunately met with a tsunami and was buried in the sea. This matter caused a great sensation at that time. Countless fans are very sad to hear the news. Su Wan was only two years old. He released twelve songs and sang countless Golden Songs. But at such a young age, she died. Not to mention the fans who like her, even those who are not familiar with her will feel sorry when hearing this news. and now, as like as two peas, the other one has just emerged. How can this not arouse people''s curiosity? However, the news is not fermenting fast on the Inte. After all, it was 26 years ago. In addition, she died after only two years of her career. Even though there were numerous fans, she still left a small number of works. In addition, the fans were generally older, so the situation changed. Now, few people mention it. The older generation hardly remember her, let alone the young people now. I''m afraid I haven''t even heard of the name Su Wan. That''s why even Kang Luoyao, who is in the entertainment industry, didn''t react when she heard Su Wan''s name. Because her fan base is the old generation.But for the older generation, how many people can surf the Inte now? As a result, the news just came out, and it was followed and forwarded by some people who knew her. Butter, one of her super fans found this post and also saw the photos taken by the photographers. All of a sudden, she was shocked. It''s just like that. To be exact, it can''t be said to be like, but it''s like a living being, Su Wan himself! He is Su Wan''s iron powder. Even though Su Wan has been dead for 26 years, he was only a teenager 26 years ago, so now he is only about 40 years old. This age, not far from the Inte world, even can be said to be frequent visitors on the Inte. as like as two peas, he saw the news, and looked at the woman in the picture that was almost the same as Su Wan. Originally that a silent heart suddenly can''t help restless up. Is it really her? Is she back? At that time, Su Wan''s work was very difficult. After all, it was very difficult to salvage the corpse in the sea. So, after 48 hours of fishing, the rescue team gave up. Now I wonder if there is any chance for her to survive? Although he knows that this possibility is very small, it can even be said that it is just his wishful thinking. After all, there are not many people who look alike in this world. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. But after all, it''s a glimmer of light in the dark, and I don''t want to give up any more. So, this person directly forwarded this post, and also found his own photos and videos for many years. He wrote a copy about Su Wan''s life and posted it together. This person is on thework, still be a marketing big v. Usually, he will also make some news posts, but these posts are not limited to the entertainment industry, all industries have them, and the authenticity is rtively reliable, so he has a lot of loyal fans. At that time, as soon as this post was posted, it immediately got a lot of feedback. Chapter 675 Arge number of nostalgic Su fans have sprung up in thement area. Although the time has passed 26 years, it is undeniable that people will forget, and the people and things they once loved and loved will gradually fade away as time goes by. But those videos and photos are real, even after 26 years, they are still as good as they are, and they can touch people''s hearts. When you watch those performance videos, it seems that your memory will be pulled back to 26 years ago. The young and lively girl, standing on the stage, exudes her own light and heat, and sprinkles all the warmth and sweetness to the world. Thement area burst into tears, and everyone was shouting, missing Su Wan very much. And some new fans who don''t know about this matter and this person have doubts at the beginning after seeing everyone''sments. They even didn''t think it was a wave of hype. Maybe it''s an out of breath old artist who wants to make aeback now, so it''s a deliberate marketing. However, after watching the videos, seeing Su Wan''s biography, searching her songs and listening to them. All of a sudden, he was powdered up and admitted one after another. I have to say that people are really beautiful and songs are really good to listen to. What kind of fairydy is this. When she learned that such a fairydy sister, but she was pretty, early on the death, immediately is a wail. In thement area, arge area of Zhenxiang''s face fighting scene appeared! But all this on the Inte is Su Wan, the real master, who has no idea. Over the years, she stayed abroad alone, apanied by a gentle gentleman. She didn''t want to see the information of the country, and she didn''t want to see that person''s information, so as not to let her calm down again. So, she doesn''t surf the Inte, she''s isted. She wants to let herself, calm stay in that ce, this remnant of life. But one day, the doctor told her that she had only three months left in her life. She knew that she would not live long. In her limited life, she also thought about what she wanted to do and what she wanted most. But in the end, she just wanted toe back. She didn''t want toe back to take something away or prove anything. I just want to go to the familiar hometown again, smell the familiar fragrance, and have a look Those who used to be familiar with and loved deeply. Nothing else. Fortunately, she has seen Dugu Ying before. The person she owes all her life seems to be doing well. She should have a good life. Like her, she has a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. Her appearance looks very fierce, but in fact, she is extremely soft hearted. She is entitled to happiness. Besides, what about the man? She had hesitated to see him, but in the end she gave up. The past is like a cloud of smoke, clouds scattered with the wind, she thought, everything should have ended in that afternoon 26 years ago. Her return is a willful mistake in itself. Before she dies, she should not give trouble to others. However, I didn''t expect that someone would put her picture on the Inte. At this time, the old house was closed. Feng Xinng and Dugu Ying are both sitting on the bed, doing what they usually do before going to bed, that is, brushing their mobile phones. Feng Xinng did not have this habit before. He used to read books. Butter, Feng Yi told him that he had to learn something new when he was old. He should not read books and newspapers all the time. He didn''t know what happened on the Inte. Although he is very powerful now, in this era, the development is so fast, if people do not learn to keep pace with the times, they will soon be left behind by the times. After hearing this, Feng Xinng thought it over and thought it was reasonable. Even if you don''t like reading gossip, it''s good for thepany to go online and learn more about young people''s lives and ideas. As a result, the chairman of Tang Fengshi group also learned to do such a thing before going to bed, that is, to brush the mobile phone. In addition, Dugu Ying has the habit of ying mahjong with her mobile phone before going to bed. It''s not a fight with a robot, but an appointment with some of her little sisters. She rings with her mobile phone. All the winners and losers are real gold and silver. Every night, even voice, ying mahjong, do not y four or five can not sleep. In the long run, both are used to it. However, this evening, Dugu Ying unexpectedly did not y mahjong. Feng Xinng did not brush those popr posts. Both of them held their mobile phones tightly and watched the hot post on the entertainment gossip column. Surprisingly, it was the one who happened to meet Su Wan in the street.After all, she had seen Su Wan in private before. She knew that the material in the post was real, and the real Su Wan was really alive. Even, 26 years ago, it was she who couldn''t bear to keep her alive. But she knows, does not mean Feng Xinng knows. Looking at Feng Xinng holding his mobile phone, his face was shocked. Dugu Ying''s eyes were slightly dark, then sneered: "what? Seeing the picture of my old lover, I was so excited that I couldn''t even speak out? " Feng Xing Lang suddenly regained consciousness, turned his head to look at her, and then looked at the photo on the mobile phone, frowned. "Now these marketing numbers are too much. They dare to stir up any kind of news, even those who have passed away! What a shame He said, slightly angry, just want to call someone to deal with this post. However, before the number was dialed out, she was stopped by Dugu Ying. Dugu Ying looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? People have taken photos, and the evidence is conclusive. Maybe people are still alive. When you call, don''t you cut off the only clue? " Feng Xinng hears the speech and frowns deeper. "No way! At the beginning, I personally took people to do the search and rescue. In such arge sea area, there is no life-saving system, and there are no inds nearby. People really fall down for two days and two nights, and they can''t be alive. " Hearing this, Dugu Ying sneered and did not speak. Feng Xinng''s finger opened a number and told the people there: "go to see who sent out the post about Su Wan on the Inte, and let people delete it! In the future, this kind of news should not be spread out again! " The man on the other side should have done it ording to the rules. After hanging up the phone, he put down his mobile phone and noticed that Dugu Ying''s face was a little cold. He is not a fool, micro a turn of eyes, understand what. "Yingying, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that Su Wan is from the Dugu family after all. I don''t want anyone to use her name to attract attention after her death," Chen exined Chapter 676 Dugu Ying looked at him and sneered. "Yes? But how do I feel that you just care, so you can''t see people say she''s not good at all? " There was a dy in sealing Langdon. His face was a little chatty and forced to smile. "Yingying, don''t you understand my heart? After all these years, I have been... " "Well, you don''t have to say it." However, Dugu Ying didn''t listen to him any more. She interrupted him with a cold voice, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Feng Xing Lang looked at her, a little confused, saw her wear shoes to go out, quickly asked: "where are you going?" "Sleep by yourself. I''ll go to the guest room." Feng Xinng: It''s impossible to sleep in the guest room. It''s impossible to agree with her to sleep in the guest room. Otherwise, the two husband and wife sleep separately and let the family see it. What''s the matter? What''s more, he knows Dugu Ying''s temper. After all these years, he never said that he would go out to sleep at night even though he was noisy. Want toe this time, is really concerned about. Thinking like this, he got out of bed and pulled people back. "Well, Yingying, shall we stop fighting? As you all know, Su Wan and I were both young and ignorant many years ago, and we did not have much at that time, but because she was your sister, I took more care of her. It was not for your sake that she was your sister Feng Xinng after so many years, it is obvious that he has found out his wife''s soft threat. Know that her love is soft, so, to say that life. However, after so many years of learning, Dugu Ying is no longer a simple girl at the beginning. How could she be so easily cheated by him? She looked at Feng Xinng and sneered. "What if I told you that Su Wan was not dead at all?" Feng Xinng was stunned. Then he waved his hands again and again. "It can''t be impossible. This kind of joke is not funny at all, wife. Let''s not make such a joke, ang." "I''m not kidding." Dugu Ying reached out to Kaifeng Xinng to help her sleep. She looked straight at him and said seriously: "I''ve seen her. It''s only these two days. So I''m sure I can tell you that she''s still alive and is now in Kyoto." Feng hang Lang stayed therepletely. It was as if the whole person had been in a daze. He looked at Dugu Ying, and after a long time, he really believed that she was not lying. No kidding. She really met Su Wan. And Su Wan is still alive. He pursed his lips and made half a sound before slowing down. He pointed to the news on his mobile phone and said, "so, is what it said is true? The man they met is probably a real Su Wan? " Dugu Ying looked at him with a fluke in his mind, and then he sank down. She said coldly: "yes, it is true. Congrattions, your true love is back." "I..." When Langdon was sealed off, he opened his mouth and tried to exin something, but he swallowed it again. Half ring, just powerless said, "Yingying, no matter what you think, but I really don''t have those thoughts for you. I know that there are a lot of misunderstandings that can''t be exined clearly, but I still hope you can believe me. For so many years, I think that I haven''t made any mistakes again. I hope you can give me the least trust." After that, he stopped talking. Dugu Ying stood there, her face still calm, but it was no longer as ugly as before. After a while, she came up, sat down by the bed and looked at him. "What are you going to do now?" She was willing to sit back. Although Feng Xinng appeared to take it for granted on the surface, he was secretly pleased in his heart. After all, in recent years, Dugu Ying has taken Su Wan''s affairs and made him have been petnt for many times. It was like a thorn between them. Every time she stabbed him with that thorn, why not stab herself at the same time? Thinking of this, Feng Xinng''s mood can not help but be particrlyplicated. He sighed and said, "I have no ns. Whether she is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with me. The only person I care about is you. For her, although she grew up with her brother and sister friendship, this friendship was broken as early as 26 years ago." "Now, even if I am partial to her and pay attention to her affairs, it is only because she is your sister. But if this makes you unhappy, then I don''t care." Hearing what he said, Dugu Ying frowned suspiciously. "Is that true?""Of course Feng Xinng raised his finger. "I can swear if I don''t believe it." As if he really wanted to swear, Dugu Ying pped his hand down with a p. "Come on, that''s better than singing. Who wants to hear you swear?" Although she said disgusting words in her mouth, what she showed was full of concern. How can Feng Xinng not understand her hard mouth? So the original haze mood suddenly became clear. He took Dugu Ying''s shoulder and said, "well, now that we have made it clear, it''s toote for us to have a rest?" Dugu Ying took a look at him and nodded. The next day. The news on the Inte is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that it can''t be ignored. The order given by Feng Xinngst night did not work. In other words, it has worked, but it can''t hold the people behind, and they don''t want to spread the post outside. Moreover, most of the people who liked Su Wan at the beginning have be the mainstay of this society. Such news, once spread out, unless someone spends a lot of money to clean up the wholework. Otherwise, it is impossible to find any trace. But Feng Xinng didn''t give such an orderst night, so the assistant didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Today, looking at the more and more hot news on the Inte, it seems that it can not be pressed down by human force. In the office, the assistant stood there with a face of guilt and said in a low voice to Feng Xinng: "I''m sorry, chairman, because it was tootest night and the cost to be reduced was too high. I dare not advocate using such arge sum of money, so I can''t suppress the news in time. Please forgive me." Feng Xinng looked at him and frowned. After half a sound, in the end, he did not me him, just sighed and said, "well, since it is not pressed down, then even if, maybe this is life." Chapter 677 The assistant looked at him and said so, but did not speak for a moment. Before long, Feng Xinng waved his hand and let him go out. He looked at the picture on the news on theputer screen and frowned deeply. After a while, he said to himself, "Wan Wan, is it really you? Are you really back? " And at this point, on the other side. The activity on the Inte is so noisy that Rao is Su Wan who doesn''t surf the Inte, but Wen Wenjun is on the Inte, so she knows. At the beginning of the news, she was frightened. After all, she once promised Dugu Ying that she would nevere back. But now she not only came back, but also was secretly photographed and put on the Inte. The noise was so loud that everyone would know it. What happened then As long as she thought of these, she felt restless, full of guilt and helpless. "Brother Wen, I want to see my sister. Can you help me find her?" Wen Wenjun is sitting on the sofa opposite, holding a Guqin and repairing it for her. Smell speech raises a head, frown puzzled looked at her. "Are you going to see Dugu Ying? Why? " Su Wan didn''t hide him, so he said his worries. She said in a soft voice: "this time, I had thought that I would find my sister and Feng elder brother face to face and exin the misunderstanding to them." "But when I really met my sister, I found that she was very happy and their rtionship was very good without my exnation." "It''s been so many years since it happened. Maybe they don''t remember it for a long time. Maybe they put it down and didn''t care." "If I insist on mentioning it again, in addition to the suspicion of deliberately trying to uncover their scars, I am also afraid that it will affect the feelings of their husband and wife." "So I''ve decided not to. Maybe this time I''ll just go back to my hometown and see where I used to live when I was a child." "After watching and feeling, it''s time for me to leave. I really didn''t want anyone to find out about me." "However, some people put my photos on the Inte. Brother Wen, I''m really afraid now. If those news continue to spread, more people who originally knew me will find my existence." "When Ie back, I will face my sister again? She and her brother-inw have been living together for so many years. If there is a rift in my heart because of me, I will die and I can''t atone. " Wen Wenjun looked at her panic and locked her brow tightly. He said in a deep voice, "that woman humiliates and treats you like that. Even if her marriage is unfortunate, it''s because of herself. Why do you take all the me on yourself?" On hearing this, Su Wan shook his head in a hurry. "No, it''s not. You don''t understand. What happened at that time had a great impact on them. I don''t want to repeat the same mistakes. So brother Wen, please take me to meet her, OK? I want to make it all clear face-to-face, and I can''t wait any longer. " Wen Wenjun is obviously not willing. Because he didn''t have to think about it, he knew that even if he went to see someone this time, the process would be very unpleasant. But in the face of Su Wan''s charming and appealing eyes, he could not refuse. So, in the end, he nodded and said in silence, "I''ll try." When Su Wan heard the words, he showed a grateful smile. Dugu Ying soon received the news from Wen Wenjun. The news was sent through her assistant. Wen Wenjun did not know how to get her assistant''s contact information from any channel, and then told her that there was a Miss Su who wanted to see her. The assistant didn''t know who it was, so she didn''t dare to dy, so she told Dugu Ying. As soon as Dugu Ying heard of Miss Su, she immediately knew who it was. After thinking about it, she agreed to meet her. Of course, Su Wan knew where Feng''s family lived. After all, she used to go there. But now she did not dare to go, for one thing, she did not want to show up, in order to avoid sitting down on the Inte rumors that she was still alive. Secondly, she just wanted to meet with Dugu Ying in private, to exin what happened in those years, and then she would go wherever she should, and never disturb their lives. But if she really went to Fengjia and was photographed and uploaded to the Inte by someone with a heart, she would surely find out the old story 26 years ago. At that time, she not only failed to exin the truth, but also made the water more and more muddy, which was thest thing she wanted to see. Therefore, after much consideration, Su Wan asked Wen Wenjun for help and arranged a private meeting with Dugu Ying. The reason why Dugu Ying was willing to see her was naturally out of fear or pity. Pure curiosity, I want to see her and see what she wants to say to herself.They were in a quiet and remote teahouse. The consumption here is very high, and the confidentiality is also good. Su Wan asked for a box and had been waiting in it for a long time. When Dugu Ying went in, he saw that she was sitting there, ying with a tea set in front of her. Perhaps hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her head. When she saw her, her eyes brightened and she stood up immediately. "Sister, are you here?" Dugu Ying looked at her coldly, and then nced at the box. When they found that they were the only two, they sneered: "what? Your little lover didn''te with you today? " As soon as her words came out, Su Wan didn''t stop to blush. Slightly lowered his head, some embarrassed way: "sister, you don''t say that, brother Wen and I are just brothers and sisters, we do not have that kind of rtionship between men and women." Hearing this, Dugu Ying sneered. "Brother and sister again? It seems that you are not tired of ying games with this brother and sister. I don''t know if your brother knows what happened then and whether he has found your true face. If he does, do you think he will help you wholeheartedly and treat you as your beloved good sister? " As soon as Dugu Ying finished his words, he could see that Su Wan''s face quickly turned white with the speed visible to the naked eye. She sat there, her thin body trembling slightly, and she seemed to be a little bit pitiful. However, she did not get angry after all, but forced to smile. With an extremely tolerant attitude, she said to Dugu Ying: "my sister is angry in her heart. Even if shees back to me, I would like to let you vent my anger when Ie back this time. If there is anything worse to listen to, I will not answer back if you say it well." She is soft and soft, where there are half a cent of the signs of vitality? Chapter 678 Hearing and watching, Dugu Ying''s eyes became cold for a while. It felt like a heavy fist, but finally hit the cotton. There is always an indescribable annoyance. The room was quiet for a while. After a while, Dugu Ying took a deep breath and didn''t fight again. He went to sit down opposite her. Su Wan was relieved to see her sitting down. Sit down. That''s a sign of being willing to talk to her. As long as you are willing to talk to her, there is hope for everything. With this thought, her face softened a lot, and asked, "what kind of tea would you like to drink?" "Whatever you want." Dugu Ying said faintly, her attitude was still cold. Su Wan didn''t mind. She was good at tea ceremony, so she made a pot of Pu''er tea with her own techniques. When the tea is brewed out, the fragrance immediately overflows. She held out her slender fingers, poured a ss for each of them, and then made a gesture of invitation. "Tea, sister." This is the etiquette in the tea ceremony, but Dugu Ying did not refuse. Anyway, she was not afraid that Su Wan would poison it. Besides, the tea was fragrant and smelled good. So she took it and took a sip. Su Wan looked at her and asked expectantly, "how does your sister feel about the taste? Is it inferior to the craftsmanship of that year? " Dugu Ying looked at the cup of tea, and then looked at Su Wan, who was looking forward to it. Suddenly, sheughed. "Do you know what''s the most important thing about tea?" she said casually, rubbing her fingers around the edge of the cup Su Wan was stunned. Think about, gently frown, tentative answer: "quiet heart?" "No Dugu Ying put the cup down, folded her hands in front of her, and looked at her quietly. Her face with a kind smile, but in her eyes, it is endless indifference and ridicule. "It''s human." "People?" Su Wan was a little stunned. Dugu Ying said: "yes, it''s the people who make tea. If they are right, they will feel like drinking manna. But if they are not right, even if the snow water of Tianshan Mountain is soaked by her, they will have a sense of pickling that people can''t help but dislike. Don''t you think so?" As soon as her words were finished, Su Wan''s face turned pale. The whole person, all slightly tremble, have a kind of fragile feeling that the valley owes to fall. She shook her head and held back the tears that were about to fall, and said, "sister, maybe you are telling the truth, but I don''t want to. After all these years, don''t you want to forgive me?" "Excuse me?" Dugu Ying looked at her as if she had heard a big joke. She sneered, "you talk to me about forgiveness? Do you think you deserve to talk to me about forgiveness based on what you did then and now youe back with no purpose? " Su Wan was shocked by his voice. Those memories of the past flooded into her mind again, instantly dyed her eyes red. She shook her head and tearfully said, "sister, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t mean to do that. I admit that I was young and immature at that time. I really liked brother Lang, but I didn''t know you were unmarried husband and wife at that time." "Although I was adopted by my family, I have been living outside all those years. I have no idea that you have been together for a long time. If I knew, I would not like him at all." Dugu Ying''s face waspletely cold. She stared at Su Wan coldly and said in a deep voice, "Oh? really? Do you admit that you still like him until now? " Su Wan suddenly stagnated. Dugu Ying''s eyes were so cold, as if with ice, to freeze her whole body. She thought of something and gave a sad smile. "What''s the point of liking or not? If I had known that there was today, I would not have liked him at the beginning, and I should not have given birth to such delusions and made such things. " She said, pausing, as if to ease her mood. Then, with a more gentle voice than just now, he tried to be as calm as possible: "sister, I know you hate me, but 26 years ago, it was you who pulled me back from hell." "I know that in your heart, I''m afraid I don''t want to see me again in my life, but I stille back. My purpose is not to get back what I want, just..." As she said this, she suddenly lowered her head and took out a document from her bag. "My life is not long. This is the doctor''s notice of critical illness. It''s incurable. It can''t be cured. But I''m satisfied. The real Su Wan should have died in the sea 26 years ago." "Now Su Wan, it''s only my sister''s kindness that has given me a way to live. So this time Ie back, I just want to repay you."Dugu Ying looked at the critical notice and was shocked! She looked up at Su Wan in disbelief and said in a deep voice, "is this true?" Su Wan nodded and then forced to smile. "You don''t have to pity me or sympathize with me. I''m satisfied to live more than 20 years. Just, I want toe back again before I die and tell you the truth of that year Dugu Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. She looked at Su Wan with a cold andplicated look in her eyes. "What do you want to say?" Su Wan looked at her with firm eyes. "Sister, on that night twenty-six years ago, Xing Lang and I didn''t actually happen. At that time, when you ran in, the reason why you would see us lying together in ragged clothes was because..." However, before she could finish her words, Dugu Ying''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She frowned and raised her hand to interrupt Su Wan. Then she picked up her mobile phone and pressed to connect. Not long after the connection, his face suddenly changed. Suddenly, he stood up from his seat and eximed, "what? Make yourself clear. I''ll be right here! " She said, picked up the bag and ran out in a hurry. Su Wan was stunned by her. She asked subconsciously, "sister, what''s the matter?" Dugu Ying didn''t have time to exin to her, so she just left a sentence, "something happened to Xinng." With that, the man was out of the door. When Su Wan heard this, he couldn''t help changing his face. Immediately, he stood up in a hurry and followed him out. Now, on the other side. Hospitals. Feng Xinng was lying on a stretcher, surrounded by a group of people and pushed in at a very fast speed. All the way straight into the operating room, soon, the door of the operating room was closed, and a red light was on the door. His assistant stood outside the operating room, with blood on his chest and hands, and his face turned pale and some of them were still unconscious. Chapter 679 Until a nurse came out of it, took a list and said to him, "pay the fee first, and the patient will give it to us. Don''t worry." He just regained consciousness, nodded and ran to the toll counter. About ten minutester, Dugu Ying and Su Wan will arrive. When Dugu Ying received the call from her assistant, she couldn''t believe it. When she left home in the morning, she turned around and had a car ident. Yes, Feng Xinng had an ident. It was very serious. At that time, the driver drove his car through an intersection. It was clear that he had been optimistic about it. Both sides were safe. But at this time, arge truck rushed out of nowhere. Although fengxinng''s car is very good and its performance is very high, it can''t hold arge truck to hit it like this. So, the car was hit and flew out like a paper kite. Fortunately, the fuel tank of the car was well protected, and there was no fire or anything. Moreover, the airbag in the car popped out in time, which saved his life. But Rao is so, such a big impact, people can not bepletely OK. Therefore, when the assistant arrived at the scene, Feng Xinng''s face was covered with blood and was confined toa. The driver was killed on the spot. Such a traffic ident, no matter from what angle, can not be a trivial matter. The assistant is also in a hurry. He can''t make a decision on such a big matter by himself. Whether it''s the hospital side or the public opinion side, there must be a person toe forward. He immediately called Dugu Ying. Before someone saw the ident, they immediately called an ambnce. Therefore, the ambnce came in time, and the assistant followed the car and took the people to the hospital. When Dugu Ying got to the hospital, she heard her assistant finish the whole story. She felt that her heart was in her voice. The assistant looked at her face very ugly, thought for a moment, orfort way: "madam, you don''t worry too much, just now the doctor said, the chairman did not hurt the key, should be OK." In fact, his heart has no bottom. I don''t want tofort you now. Dugu Ying nodded. As the housewife of Fengjia, she has experienced too many ups and downs. So despite the pain in my heart, I was very worried, but I soon forced myself to calm down. She turned around and told her assistant, "go back to thepany immediately and inform the public rtions department to make an emergency n forwork public rtions." The assistant nodded and left soon. Then, Dugu Ying took out her mobile phone and called Feng Yan. When she took out her mobile phone, her whole hand was shaking, and she could hardly hold the mobile phone. But in the end, she held it firmly and dialed the phone. It will be picked up in a short time. It happened so suddenly that Feng Yan didn''t know the news of Feng Xinng''s ident at this time, so he was still in a meeting in thepany. He was a little surprised when he received a call from his mother, because usually at this time, his mother would not call him. However, as soon as he got through, he heard Dugu Ying''s voice trembling slightly. "Yan''er, something happened to your father." There was a sudden silence on the other side. Then there was a sound of hearing, as if he had left his seat and walked out. Then he heard Feng Yan''s voice, "what''s the matter?" After taking a deep breath, Dugu Ying tried to suppress her emotion and said in a calm tone: "your father had a car ident at the intersection of the highway, and now he is in the hospital for emergency treatment. This incident happened on the main road. It is estimated that many people have seen it at that time." "There''s no way to hide the news. Your father hasn''te out of the operating room yet, so you must keep those elders and shareholders in thepany stable, and don''t let them make any trouble, you know?" Opposite, Feng Yan frowned tightly. "Mom, do you want me toe over?" "No Dugu Ying refused without thinking about it. At this time, there was no one in thepany, and Feng Yan was the most suitable person. She paused for a moment, then swallowed her saliva, and then said, "I will let Yiere and apany me. The most important thing for you now is to stabilize thepany. Don''t worry here, understand?" After half a ring, Feng Yan still calmly agreed. "OK, I see. I''ll call Xiaoyi right away and let me know if you have any information." Dugu Ying nodded. Although she was shaking on the chair just now, she still hung up on the phone. Su Wan looked at all these things and didn''t say a word in the whole process.Until this time, saw her stop action, this just silently walked over, sat down beside her. "Don''t worry, sister. Brother Lang will be OK." Dugu Ying did not speak. She sat there straight, Rao was suddenly received such a big bad news, the whole spine is still straight, there is no sign of bending. This is the wife in charge of the Feng family and the mother of the Fengshi group. This is what she should be. Su Wan looked at it, pursed her lips, and then looked at the direction of the operating room anxiously. After all, he did not persuade him again, and he was silent. On the other side, after Feng Yan hung up, he called Feng Yi directly. Feng Yi received the news and was shocked. Without saying a word, he left the work in hand and ran out. After informing Feng Yi, Feng Yan called the major newspapers and newswork tforms, and indicated to them personally that it was better not to report today''s events. After all, he is the next sessor of the Fengshi group, which can be regarded as the top level in terms of financial resources and power. Therefore, everyone will still buy his ount, so such a big news, actually did not reveal a bit of wind. Then, he arranged for someone to investigate the cause of today''s ident. Feng Xinng usually goes out with special attention. No matter how busy he is, he never lets the driver drive too fast. In addition, the drivers invited by Fengjia are very experienced drivers. Unless there is an ident, there is no possibility of idents due to technical or experience problems. Therefore, this time, Feng Xing Lang''s car ident made Feng Yan feel very strange. Whether it is because Feng Xinng is his father, or because he is the chairman of the Fengshi consortium, he needs to make a good investigation of this matter. He didn''t leave thepany after the order went on. Instead, we went back to the conference room and continued the meeting. In the conference room, the senior management of the Fengshi group were present. Chapter 680 On the other side, there are more than a dozen directors and shareholders,rge and small. Because Feng Yan and Feng Yi are getting older and older, Feng Xinng has directly handed over a lot of things to Feng Yan. I am in a semi retired state. Therefore, today''s meeting, even if the major shareholders havee, but the chair of the meeting is still Fengyan. There is no objection to this matter. After all, Fengyan''s ability is no worse than Fengxing''s, and there is even a hint of surpassing it. Everyone was very convinced of him. In addition, Feng Xinng had long intended to pass on thepany to him. Although he didn''t make it clear, who didn''t know that Feng Yan was the future master of Feng family? So, at this time, everyone looked at his face is not very good-looking, for a moment in their hearts can not help but mention up, do not know what happened. Just then, the cell phones of several shareholders were buzzing. They quietly take out, a look, can''t help but change their face. Although Feng Yan sent someone out to block the news, it happened in broad daylight and on the main road. The media may be afraid of Feng Shi and dare not report it wantonly, but for some other bystanders, they don''t care. In addition, the major shareholders naturally have their own sources of information. Therefore, it is impossible to hide this matter from them. It''s because he can''t call him at the first time in thepany, so he can''t even call him in time. Someone immediately stood up and said with a white face: "something happened to the chairman of the board." "Ah?" The rest of the people who received the news were not surprised. He was talking about a middle-aged man in his forties, the secondrgest shareholder of Fengshi, surnamed Hong. At this time, he lowered his face, looked at Feng Yan seriously, and said in a deep voice: "general manager Feng, can we juste here for today''s meeting? Since the chairman of the board had a car ident, we can''t ignore it. Let''s go to the hospital first." As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Immediately someone asked anxiously, "what do you say? The chairman had an ident? " "I''ve just heard that I''ve just entered the operating room." "Yes, yes, I have also received the news. The chairman has such a big ident. Of course, we should go and have a look. What are you doing here? Go, go, go. " With that, he will take a group of people to leave. At this time, however, Feng Yan spoke. He was not in a hurry or angry, but in a tone that was almost idle and indifferent, he asked, "what do you want to do?" Everyone was stunned and turned around. Feng Yan sat down on the chair and looked at them gracefully. Eyes with a touch of sarcastic examination, and that kind of cold, people can not help but want to retreat. All of us were shocked by the powerful momentum that came out of him, and did not dare to speak for a moment. After half a ring, someone whispered, "we just want to go to the hospital." "Have a look?" Feng Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, "are you a doctor or do you know first aid? What can we see? In other words, you don''t care about my dad, but you worry that if he happens, the power of thepany will fall to someone else. " When he finished speaking, there was a sudden silence. Everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I see you, do not dare to speak. Only director Hong, who was the first to speak, came forward. "Mr. Feng, what you said is wrong. What does it mean that we are not worried about the chairman? To put it bluntly, even if we no longer have human nature, we have known the chairman for more than 20 years. When we were young, we fought hard together and called each other brothers. That feeling can''t be fake. " "As the biological son of the chairman, your father is seriously injured and lying in the hospital. If you don''t go to see him, how can you stop us from going? Don''t you take us to injustice? " It can be said with great skill. It not only shows his deep feelings and friendship, but also implies Fengyan''s ambition. Besides, it would be unjust if they failed to go. Would it be even more unjust for Fengyan''s own son not to go? Feng Yan looks up at director Hong with a cool smile in his tiny eyes. "Yes? In that case, you should think that I have trapped you in injustice. Anyway, my father is only my two sons, my brother and I, and I can''t bear to me. Uncle Hong will stay in thepany and have a rest today. My father will be really strange. You can rest assured that I will take the initiative to take the responsibility. " Director Hong was immediately dyed. His face was blue and white for a moment.The rest of the directors frowned and were dissatisfied with Fengyan''s practice. Feng Yan didn''t care about them at all. Instead, he told his assistant Qin, "go to make tea for some directors and take the best Dahongpao in my father''s office. I believe that drinking tea will make you feel better." Assistant hears speech, low voice should be, turned to go. After a while, I really made two pots of tea. The delicate cup was ced in front of everyone, and each cup was poured. Naturally, there was a cup in front of Feng Yan. He looked at the misty tea and took a sip. Other people see this, for a time are dare to anger, dare not speak. But if you turn your head and look at it, you can see that the door has been guarded and you can''t get out of this conference room at all. Anyway, Feng Xinng is only in surgery now, and he is not really in critical condition. Therefore, although we are dissatisfied with him, we dare not tear his face directly at this time. In the end, they could only sit down. And the hospital, on the other side. Feng Yi arrived at the hospital, Feng Xing Lang has note out. In the open corridor, only Dugu Ying was sitting there, and there was a woman beside him. When he saw it, he recognized that it was Su Wan. He was surprised. But at this time, he didn''t have time to ask so many questions. After running a few steps quickly, he asked, "Mom, Dad, how is he doing?" Dugu Ying looked up at him, and there was no emotion on his face. "It hasn''te out yet. It''s not clear." Feng Yi heard the speech and frowned deeply. Seeing this, Su Wanforted him kindly and said, "Xing Lang Ge Fu is very fateful. It must be OK. Fengyi, don''t worry too much." Feng Yi took a look at her, and then fell on her mother. In the end, she didn''t resist asking, "Mom, how are you together?" Chapter 681 Although Feng Yi knew that Su Wan had a special rtionship with his father and mother, because of this, he thought that they would not meet now. Now, two people are sitting together, as if they are very familiar, so he is a little puzzled. Dugu Ying pursed her lips and did not answer. Su Wan didn''t answer, so he exined: "I have something to do today. I came to find Mrs. Feng. I happened to hear about the ident of the chairman of the board, so I came here together." At this time, she changed her address to the chairman of the board. Because in her opinion, Feng Yi only knew that he had some connections with Dugu Ying and Feng Xinng. But the specific rtionship is not very clear. Su Wan didn''t want to disturb the family''s life, so he didn''t want to let him know his real rtionship with them. Feng Yi heard the speech and nodded clearly. At this time, even he can do nothing. The only thing you can do is sit down and wait with them. Just then, his cell phone suddenly buzzed. Feng Yi takes out his mobile phone, looks at the caller ID, and immediately takes a look at Dugu Ying. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she got up and went to the other side to pick it up. The call is from Kang Luoyao. She also inadvertently, in the crew heard people talk about today''s highway ident. Originally this kind of thing, she will not pay attention to, right when everybody chats casually. However, there are crew members who went out to purchase today, happened to pass by there and shot the scene casually. Kang Luoyao was also curious, so she came to have a look. After seeing this, she was stunned on the spot. In the photo, the car has been transformed into a shape that she can recognize and the license te number on it is not very clear. There are many cars in Feng''s family. It''s impossible to remember every one of them. However, she remembers the license te number of that car very clearly, because when she and Feng Yi were not together before, Feng Yi once drove that car to pick her up. She thought it was Fengyi''s car at that time, so she remembered it subconsciously. Later I learned that it was his father''s car, and he just drove it that day. When Kang Luoyao saw the picture, she immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. On the spot, he called the staff member aside, bought the photo privately, and gave her a seal fee. Although the staff didn''t know what she was doing with this photo, she didn''t want to offend Kang Luoyao. On the other hand, she still had money to take. Naturally, she agreed. Later, Kang Luoyao quickly called Feng Yi. Listen to her at the end of the phone one breath after these words, Feng Yi just calm should a. "Yes, it was dad who had the ident." "Ah?" Kang Luoyao suddenly eximed, the original heart of the survival of the trace of luck, but also an instant burst. "How is he now?" she asked? Is it serious? " "I don''t know. It''s still under operation." Feng Yidun stopped and sighed, "but the driver has died on the spot. My mother ordered someone to deal with the driver''s affairs and his family. As for this side, it is estimated that the result will note until the operation is over." When Kang Luoyao heard the speech, she realized that things might be more serious than she imagined. She pursed her lips. After a while, she said, "don''t worry. It''s said that good people have good rewards. I''ve done so many good deeds and helped so many people over the years. God will surely protect him." In fact, everyone knows that at this time, it''s no use saying such words, it''s just afort. But in such a situation, what can we do besidesfort? In the face of real life and death, the power ofnguage is very weak. Kang Luoyao did not understand medicine, nor was she able to bring the dead back to life. Feng Yi obviously understood this, so he said, "well, he must be OK. Don''t worry too much." "Mm-hmm." Kang Luoyao repeatedly promised that she was now filming in other ces, and she couldn''t get back for a while. Besides, ording to Dugu Ying''s temperament, she may not want to see her at this time. So, she could only say, "tell me what''s going on in the back." "Good." Feng Yi also did not want to agree, "when Dades out, I''ll call you." "OK." After that, I hung up. After hanging up the phone, Feng Yi walked back with his mobile phone. Dugu Ying looked at him with no emotion on his face and asked, "that woman?" Feng Yi frowned subconsciously when he heard her words. However, he would not argue with Dugu Ying, so he nodded.Dugu Ying snorted, "it''s intentional." Su Wan didn''t know the entanglement between them. Seeing this, he asked curiously, "which woman? Luoyao? " Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Dugu Ying suddenly changed his face. She turned her head and looked at Su Wan in disbelief, with a cold anger in her voice, "so you know?" Su Wan saw this and was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. He asked, "yes, what''s the matter?" Dugu Ying cast her angry eyes on Feng Yi. Feng Yi is very embarrassed. Of course, Su Wan doesn''t understand! The reason why they don''t see Dugu Yaoying is that they don''t see each other. It is equivalent to that she is still investigating, but at this time, she found that Kang Luoyao had known Dugu Ying for a long time, but she didn''t know. That kind of feeling of being teased and betrayed by others, although seriously speaking, is somewhat inexplicable, but it has to be said that it is real. Feng Yi had no choice but to cough and say, "that Before, we went out to y and ran into Miss Su. We had a good conversation and made a friend. In fact, we are not as familiar as you think Although he said so, how could Dugu Ying believe it? After all, a person like Su Wan looks like a good talker on the surface, but in fact, she has a high opinion. How can she make friends with others? So, Dugu Ying was very angry for a moment. She red at Feng Yi angrily and said with a sneer, "well, you''re very good. Do you work together to cheat me? You know each other before, why don''t you tell me? " Feng Yi see her angry, a moment of courage can not help some weak, whispered a, "you did not ask us ah." Dugu Ying stopped and said, "you --" Chapter 682 She was so angry that her face changed. Su Wan quickly exined, "sister, it''s not what you think. We met by chance a few days ago, but we only knew each other for a few days. No one wants to deceive you. Really." Feng Yi didn''t want to make his mother angry at this time. Therefore, he also exined: "yes, we know so many people every day, how can we know who has something to do with you? Can''t I call you every day to report it? " Said, the tone also brought some aggrieved elements. Hearing this, Dugu Ying did not feel aggrieved. However, he was wronged andughed angrily. "Well, you have something to refute me, right? I can''t say it to you. OK, I won''t say it, can I? You can go as you like. I can''t care about you, and I don''t care about you. " With that she went to one side and sat down, sulking. For a time, the scene became very embarrassing. Feng Yi takes a look at Su Wan. Su Wan shakes his head helplessly. Finally, he had to step forward and say to Dugu Ying, "OK, mom, even if we are wrong, but I am your own son. Don''t you even believe me?" Dugu Ying still did not speak, and was obviously still angry. Feng Yi had a headache and stroked her forehead. Just then, the light above the operating room suddenly went out. Although the crowd has been noisy, but the rest of the corner of the eye, all is staring at there. As soon as the light went out, everyone suddenly got up. Soon, a doctor came out. "Who is the family member?" Feng Yi and Dugu Ying quickly stand out. "I am!" "I am." The doctor took a look at them. This is a public hospital. Because the delivery was in a hurry, he didn''t care. Therefore, they do not know these two people, just finished the operation, also do not care to pay attention to the patient''s identity. He said in a deep voice: "the operation is very sessful. The patient is out of danger. However, there are several severe fractures in his leg and nk bone. You should pay attention to it. Don''t let him move around these days. Just lie in bed for half a year." A few people listen to, as if a sigh of relief, all of a sudden ease down. "Thank you, doctor." "Thank you, doctor." The doctor waved and said, "he hasn''t woken up yet. He can be sent to the wardter. The nurse will tell you about itter." Several people smell speech, hastily nod. After a while, as expected, I saw the nurse pushing a hospital bed out. Feng Xinng was still in aa. At this time, his face was pale. Feng Yi and Dugu Ying saw this, and a heart suddenly tightened. Su Wan, standing behind them, was stunned when she saw the man lying on the hospital bed. That man, when she was young, upied her whole youth. She adored him, admired him, and regarded him as a lifelong goal. So, at that time, she seemed to think nothing but him, and nothing else. But in fact, it was because at that time, she thought he was alone, alone. I don''t know that he and his sister are actually friends. If she knew She would never do that again, she thought. In fact, she didn''t know that chaotic night. Did it happen? I only know that the next morning, I found myself lying in the wedding bed where my sister should have been lying. And he, a shocked and strange look at himself, as if to see a person who has never seen. She''s wrong! She shouldn''t have liked him from the beginning. What''s more, he should not be drunk when he knows that he is going to marry his sister because he likes it. Under the control of alcohol, he does such shameless and harmful things. That incident not only hurt Dugu Ying and Feng Xinng, but also hurt himself? Over the years, she stayed abroad alone, reflecting on herself every day. Every time I think of that night, I feel as if there are a thousand and ten thousand insects gnawing at myself, and her heart will die with pain. Now, after 26 years of separation, this man appears in front of him again. However, Su Wan was surprised to find that he did not seem to have such intense feelings for him. Those moths to the fire like, let people desperate to follow the feelings, now it seems that only ridiculous. Su Wan stood there in a veryplicated mood. Others, however, did not notice the change in her mood at all.Feng Xing Lang Neng came out safely, and everyone was relieved. At this time, they all followed the hospital bed and went to the ward together. The beds are arranged in the super VIP area. Those people did not know the identity of Feng Xinng before, but when they handled the admission information, the identity information naturally followed. Knowing that he is the chairman of the Fengshi consortium, we naturally dare not neglect him. Soon, we got to the ward. Feng Xing Lang is arranged on the bed, Feng Yi and Dugu Ying are all in the ward. Seeing this, Su Wan felt that since he was awake, there was no need for him to stay here. As for what I want to say to Dugu Ying, I have said a lot in the teahouse today. The rest, it''s up to them to understand. This is the case between people. There are some things that need not be said too much. Just say a little, the rest, all depends on fate. If they really don''t believe in themselves and refuse to give her a chance, she has nothing to do. So he said hello to Feng Yi. "Xiaoyi, since your father has woken up, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." Feng Yi didn''t know what was going on between Su Wan and his mother, but he could see that his mother didn''t want her to stay here. So when Su Wan said this to him, he nodded. "OK, can I send you a car?" Su Wan shook his head. "No, I drove by myself." Feng Yi sees the situation, then did not continue to insist. After she left, Feng Yi turned back and looked at her father on the hospital bed and sighed. "Dad''s ok now. Did you call me?" For a moment, Dugu Ying thought of forgetting it. So, let Feng Yi call Feng Yan to report peace. After receiving the call, Feng Yan had to say that he was also relieved. Fortunately, my father is all right, and he''s calmed down thepany. But now that he''s OK, he''s not in a hurry toe here at this time. So he made an agreement with Fengyi that he woulde back after work. Chapter 683 Feng Yi called, and then back to the ward, through the window, saw his mother was sitting in front of the hospital bed, for his father to get a corner. Her face, with obvious worry and heartache, was quite different from the fierce and fierce look of peace. He stood for a while, not in a hurry, the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised a happy arc. In fact, mother is like this. Hard spoken and soft hearted, he said every day that he disliked his father and didn''t like him, saying that he was not good, that was not good. But in fact, once the father has something, the most worried about the most distressed, or the mother. This is probably the most beautiful and pure feeling in the world. Thinking like this, he could not help but think of Su Wan. The others didn''t notice, but he did. When Su Wan saw his father, his eyes were not the same as usual. When I think of her father''s taking care of her in the pages of the book, she should be afraid of being discovered by her mother. What is the rtionship between them? Why does mother look so dislike Su Wan? What kind of feelings does Su Wan have for his father? Feng Yi felt that he could be on the brink of danger. So, he pushed the door and went in and said with a smile, "Mom, I told my brother that he wille after work." Dugu Ying nodded. She has two sons, but the two sons are very different in character and way of doing things. The eldest son bes stable, the younger son jumps off, and Feng Yan takes care of thepany''s affairs. She is very relieved. Thinking like this, she looked up at Feng Yi. "It''s useless for you to stand here. Go ahead and let me know when your father wakes up." Feng Yi smell speech, did not leave, but moved a stool to sit down beside her. "Mom, it''s a bit inhumane of you. You didn''t let me go when dad was not good just now. Now that dad is OK, you have the backbone, you want to drive me away from you, so I won''t do it." However, Dugu Ying learned Feng Yi''s ability of ying tricks from childhood. At this time, Feng Xinng is out of danger, and she is in the mood to joke. So he turned his head and looked at him with a smile, "Oh, why didn''t you stick to me when your daughter-inw was there? Who did you learn from your face-to-face and back-to-back skills? " Feng Yi suddenly stagnated. But soon, he caught the loophole in Dugu Ying''s words. His eyes a bright, surprised way: "Mom, you admit that she is your daughter-inw?" Dugu Ying''s face was stiff. Just now, she was really so smooth. I didn''t really want to admit Kang Luoyao. After all, she has notpletely put down her prejudice against the entertainment industry because of Su Wan, and she really doesn''t like Kang Luoyao''s hard nature. Therefore, if possible, she still hopes that Fengyi and kangluoyao will be separated. Feng Yi''s temperament jumps off. She always feels that she needs a more gentle and sensible person around him. Only in this way can we take good care of him and apany him. But in the face of his son that pair of bright and expectant eyes, those refused words do not know why, choked in the throat, how can not say. In the end, he snorted coldly and gave Feng Yi a face. "You think so! I didn''t say anything Although the words are so said, however, that a pair of arrogant small expression, not like in refusal, but like another disguised recognition. Feng Yi saw this andughed. Not in a hurry, he picked up an orange on the table and peeled it. As he peeled, he said, "Mom, there''s something I want to ask you." For a long time, Dugu Ying has not had such a quiet space for conversation with her son. Usually Feng Yi is not at home or makes her angry, which makes her not want to talk to him. So although the two mother and son are often together, they seldom have the chance to sit down quietly like this. Today, Tuofeng Xinng''s injury can be deeply discussed. Therefore, Dugu Ying also cherishes this opportunity. She said, "well, what do you want to ask?" Feng Yi asked curiously, "it''s the woman named Su Wan just now. Did you know her before? Who is she? Why do I always feel strange between you The face of Dugu warbler was cold. She didn''t think of it. What Feng Yi wanted to ask was this. To be honest, she doesn''t want to talk to the people of the next generation. However, since he asked today, Dugu Ying didn''t want to cheat him. Therefore, she will tell how Su Wan was adopted by her own family and how she grew up in Dugu''s family. Later, she met Feng Xinng with her. It is how she and Feng Xinng''s wedding night, deliberately drunk and went to the wrong room, and Feng Xinng had a night of chaotic rtions with him to say again.Feng Yi, after all, is old enough to be married. Those things between men and women, do not have to avoid him, just say it directly. Feng Yi was shocked after hearing Dugu Ying''s words. He had expected that there must be a lot of trouble between Su Wan and his parents. I didn''t think it would be so cruel. He could not help silence for a moment, but Dugu Ying nced at him and said: "you don''t have to be like this. The enmity between one generation is the business of the previous generation, and it has nothing to do with you." Feng Yi gave a bitter smile. "If it''s true as you said, it''s certainly the best. But if so, why did you get angry that Luoyao didn''t tell you that she knew Su Wan? So you still care. " A solitary warbler. Half sound, ufortable cold hum. "She is her, you are you, you are different." Feng Yi hears the speech, and then knows that the prejudice in her mother''s heart has been deeply rooted, which can not be solved for a while. So no more words, at six o''clock in the afternoon, when Feng Xinng woke up and Feng Yan came, he handed over and left. The cause of the ident was found out at noon the next day. Feng Yan sent out the people, got the ident site of the road monitoring. Monitoring shows that the truck is from another fork road directly rushed out of control into Feng Xinng''s car. As the driver of the truck was killed in a huge crash, he could not be interrogated directly. Only from the monitoring, we can see that the driver in the driver''s seat of the truck had already felt delirious before the collision with Feng Xinng''s car. Feng Yan immediately applied to the relevant departments for autopsy. At the same time, he sent people to check the driver''s recent human rtions and bank flow. The investigation went very smoothly. Both the bank and the police station cooperated very well. So, three dayster, all the information was put on Feng Yan''s desk. Feng Yan did not go to see the information alone, but took it to the hospital and looked at it with Feng Xinng. Chapter 684 Now that Feng Xinng has recovered, it is more appropriate for him to handle these matters in person. Feng Xinng did not say anything after reading these materials. Although he is the chairman of Fengshi and the person in charge of Fengjia, one of the four families, most of thepany''s affairs have been handled by Feng Yan. As for the family, fenozi is still alive. Although he is in the south, he still asks for his advice in order to show respect. Therefore, it is not reasonable to say that someone deliberately wants to harm him for the sake of interests. Feng Yan can only continue to send more people to check. Before that, Feng Xinng was transferred to St. piqiao hospital, where professional bodyguards were arranged. Although Fengjia didn''t want to make a statement about it, many people who were familiar with the situation and saw it in broad daylight had received the news. Lu family, Guan family and Gu family are no exception. The three families sent people to visit one after another. Feng Xinng could refuse others, but he could not. So I met them all. Gu''s and Feng''s are not close to each other. Sending someone here is just a passing experience. Maybe by the way, I''d like to know if Feng Xinng is like what they said. It really doesn''t matter. After watching it, I went back. The Guan family is different from the Lu family. Because Lu Jingshen and Fengyi are very close to each other, the Lu family has a good rtionship with the two families. The Guan family is because the brothers of the father''s generation are rted to the Feng family by marriage. Although they have been separated for several generations, the rtionship is still there. They will be more concerned about it. At this time, Guan Jiming is sitting in the ward, looking at Feng Xinng lying in bed. Mu Lu is worried. "Second brother Feng, I don''t think this ident is an ident. Are you sure you can''t find out the reason?" Feng Xinng shook his head. "I''ve checked it all. It''s said that the driver lost his control after drinking in the morning, so he hit my car. Whether it''s from the monitoring or his personal investigation, it''s true that there''s no other w." Guan Jiming slightly twisted his eyebrows. "Who drinks in the morning? Isn''t that strange? " Feng Xing said with a smile: "maybe it''s his personal habits? Who knows? In a word, I''m very happy to have a life back, so I won''t pursue anything else. " Guan Jiming realized that he didn''t want to talk about this matter in depth, so he shut his mouth very wisely. After sitting for a while, until the meal time, the medical staff brought in Feng Xinng''s dinner. Guan Jiming said hello to him and got up to leave. Lu Ning and Jingshene out. "Uncle, you are here too!" Jingning said hello to him with a smile. Guan Jiming reached out and teased xiaojingze in her arms. Then he said with a smile, "yes,e and have a look. You can go upter! He''s eating now. It''s not convenient. " Jingning nodded. "Are you busy recently?" Guan said? Come back and have a look when you are free. Your aunt has been talking about you Jingning a smile, "are in Kyoto, really miss me, let my aunte to my house to y, just to help me with the children." Guan Jimingughed, "OK, I''ll tell herter." After all, it was not early. Guan Jiming had other things to do, so the three only exchanged greetings and left. When Jingning and Lu Jingshene to the ward, Feng Xinng has finished his meal. Feng Yi came to apany him as soon as he got off work. He didn''t meet them because he came up from the back door. Seeing theme in, Feng Yi stood up with a smile, "second brother, second sister-inw, you are here." Lu Jingshen nodded and handed him the things he was carrying. Then he took Jingning to the hospital bed. "Uncle Feng, how are you Feng Xing Lang Wenhe said with a smile: "it''s very good. In fact, it''s no big problem. Your aunt Dugu likes making a fuss so much that you alle to see me. I''m really sorry." Lu Jingshen smile, "the body matters, we are just a trip, there is nothing to be ashamed of." Jingning also followed, "yes, yes, I heard that the ident was quite serious, we were all shocked." "It worries you." After a few words of greeting, I finally got to the point. Lu Jingshen also asked Feng Xinng about the murderer, and Feng Xinng still said that. Lu Jingshen saw the situation and did not ask deeply. Just when I left, I exined a few words about Fengyi. It is not easy to remind him to pay attention to the personal safety of Feng Xinng recently. The more Feng Xing Lang prevaricated on them, the more he exined that he might have known who the murderer was, but he was not willing to say. He did not want to say that other people would not be able to intervene, so in the final analysis, it was up to the family to pay attention to it.After hearing this, Feng Yi nodded. He always took Lu Jingshen''s words for granted, so he told Feng Yan about it. Feng Yan could not have guessed the answer Lu Jingshen could have guessed. Therefore, Feng Yi had arranged a lot of bodyguards to protect around the hospital long before Feng Yi was aware of it. As long as there were suspicious people around, he would be able to detect it. On the other side, Su Wan is also very tangled. She has already said what should be said to Dugu Ying, and she has read Feng Xinng. By now, she should have no regrets. But I don''t know why, there is always a faint uneasiness in her heart. I always feel as if I have forgotten something. Therefore, she sat there all day in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking. When Wen Wenjun looked at her like this, he felt like a knife in his heart. One day, she finally couldn''t help it. She went up to her and asked, "Wan Wan, shall we leave here? Go back to country R Su Wan looked at him, and hisx eyes finally got the focus. She shook her head. "I''m not going back." "Why?" Su Wan also thought, yes, why? Why do you still don''t want to leave this ce when you have finished all the things that should be done? An answer came to her. Yes! That''s why. When she saw Wen Wenjun, she begged with an extremely soft tone: "brother Wen, would you please take me to find my sister again?" Wen Wenjun was stunned, and then his face suddenly sank. "Are you still thinking about her?" He seemed to be a little incredulous, but more angry. "When are you going to be aggrieved? She didn''t even hate you in her heart. Didn''t you see that? The insult you receivedst time has already exined everything. Why do you want to insult yourself again? " Su Wan sat there, staring at his eyes, like a confused poor child. Chapter 685 "But she has not said forgive me! Brother Wen, I was wrong. I was blinded byrd and hurt her by all means. " "I always thought that the reason why I wanted toe back so much in thest few months was that I wanted to make it clear to her that I didn''t want to regret myself. I also wanted to see lingo again." "But until now, I found out that it was wrong. Everything was wrong. I didn''t care what happened to Longo. I didn''t care if I made it clear." "What I care about is whether she has my sister in her heart. She still doesn''t care about me. Can she forgive me! Brother Wen, do you understand? " "I try to make myself calm and indifferent, as if I don''t care about everything, but in fact, only I know, I care, I care for my life." "I care about her hatred for me. I care about why she even let me live without permission when she hated me so much 26 years ago." "What I care more is whether I am lucky enough to refute her forgiveness in the end of my absurd life, such as a joke." "People will die before they know what is most important to them in this life. Brother Wen, please take me to see her again, OK?" Wen Wenjun''s face was very cold. Su Wan''s words are so moving that they are almost all words from the heart. But fell in his ears, but as if root of steel needle, mercilessly in his heart. He leaned down, supported the arms of her chair with both hands, and looked at her closely. "You say that people will die before they know what is most important to them in this life. In your heart, the most important person is the sister who has no blood rtionship with you." "You still think of her to death, read her, hope that she will forgive you or even ept you again! What about me? What am I? " Wen Wenjunughed low and raised his hand to cover his heart. His face was clearly smiling, but his eyes were red with tears. "Touch my heart! It''s full of you. Twenty six years old, Wan Wan. I''ve been with you for twenty-six years. What do you think of me "Do you really think that only the feelings between you and your sister are feelings, and the feelings of others to you are so cheap that you can wait for a totally unimportant role in 26 years? Is that so? " Su Wan was stunned. She was stunned there, looking at the man in front of her who was almost crazy, as if she had realized the problem for the first time. "Brother Wen, I''m..." "Enough!" The man interrupted her directly, as if he didn''t want to hear her again. He stood up and looked at her. His eyes were full of disappointment, shaking his head and retreating. "I don''t understand until now that I was stupid! I think that people''s hearts can be moved. If one day is not enough, it will be a year, if not a year, it will be ten years. Even if it is a piece of ice, it should be covered for more than 20 years. " "But I''m wrong. Some ice can''t be covered. She saw all the people in the world, but she couldn''t see the one closest to her." "Su Wan, have you never loved me? Even if we get along day and night, day and night together, you never have me in your heart? " "I..." Su Wan wanted to answer, but he interrupted again. "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. Everything doesn''t matter. In this game, I''m the biggest fool. I am! " With that he turned and left in a hurry. Su Wan looked at the back of him. He was stunned for a long time, and his fingers held tightly. Brother Wen, you are wrong. Really wrong. In my heart, you have always been very important ah! Like a closest rtive, if one day I can die for you, I will not hesitate to do it. But love Sorry, I really can''t. All things in the world, only the word "love", the most difficult, not reluctantly. In the evening, Su Wan saw Dugu Ying in the hospital. Because Feng Xinng still needs to live in the hospital. Although there are excellent nurses and doctors in the hospital, and arge number of bodyguards are arranged outside, Dugu Ying is still worried. Therefore, during this period of time, she was apanied by Feng Xinng and lived in the hospital. Of course, as the mother of the owner of St. Petersburg hospital, Dugu Ying will not just add a marching bed in the ward like others. Feng Yi tried to persuade her, so she arranged a separate room for her. It was next door to Feng Xing Lang''s ward. In this way, she can livefortably and take care of her nearby, killing two birds with one stone. When Su Wan found her, she was stewing soup in the small kitchen of her room. The best beef bone soup, put a lot of tonic material, is to let Feng Xinng good tonic body, to make up for the lost vitality after the ident.The bodyguard brings Su Wan up, and she just takes out the soup and puts it in a small bowl. He looked at her and asked, "what are you doing here?" Su Wan looked at her withplicated eyes, and there were a lot of indescribable emotions. "Sister, I..." She was a little nervous, her hands moved uneasily, and Dugu Ying moved for a moment. After thinking about it, he gave the soup to the bodyguard and said, "you take this to Mr. Zhang and watch it outside." "Yes." In response, the bodyguard picked up the soup and went out. When the door closed silently, Dugu Ying took a look at Su Wan and asked, e on, what do you want to do here? If you have something to say at one time, it will save you another trip. " She had no intention of inviting her to sit down in the living room with her back against the zed tform which had just finished her meal. Su Wan was embarrassed for a moment. He lowered his head and bit his lip. But the heart of the depression has been suppressed for a long time, do not say that she is afraid that she will go mad. Then, after a short silence, she raised her head again, looked at Dugu Ying with bright eyes and said, "sister, I don''t have much time." Dugu Ying raised her eyebrows. There was a sneer in his eyes. "What does it have to do with me whether you want to die or live? There''s no time. You should do your own business. Come to me again and again What do you want from me? " Merciless words, like a knife stabbed in Su Wan''s heart. She was so shocked that she turned pale. Looking at Dugu Ying, she said in a sad voice, "sister, I didn''t want to get anything from you. I just..." "Since you don''t want anything, go! I don''t want to see you again. " Dugu Ying interrupts her, then simply turns around and goes out. Su Wan felt flustered. Want to reach out to pull her, but dare not. Chapter 686 Finally, just as Dugu Ying was about to step out of the door, she suddenly "pooped" and she knelt down. "Sister, even if I beg you, please forgive me! In those days, I really did something wrong. I have realized my mistakes. Over the past 26 years, I have been ming myself and ming myself all the time. I only hate why I was so stupid and was blinded byrd to n you and brother Xinng. " "But at that time, I was really young and ignorant. When I knew him, I didn''t know you were already together. I always thought he liked me, just because I was young, so everyone didn''t talk about it." "Later I realized that all his special and concern for me was based on my being your sister and I was jealous! I''m so jealous. " "At that time, I always thought, why you were born with everything, beauty, family background, status, money, you don''t have to work hard, just raise your hand, everything can be obtained." "And me? Although she is the adopted daughter of the Dugu family, everyone knows that I am just a ymate bought by Dugu family "Because they only have you as a daughter, they treat you as jewelry, so they can buy an independent person, a living life back to be your toy." "It''s no different from the dolls in your room! Do you think I''m having a good time? no I''m not happy at all! " "Everyone knows that you are excellent. You were born to enjoy all the favors of the world. What about me? I''m just an insignificant essory around you "Everyone''s eyes are on you, sister. I''m really jealous! But I can''t help it. I don''t have that life. I''m not born to be Miss Qianjin. I''m just a ymate adopted by your family after leisure. " "So I have nothing to say and dare not say anything. I even have no hope for my own life. In this life, in order to repay the kindness of Dugu family, I can be a person who can do what you say." "But when I met brother Xinng, I found out that I was wrong! I am a human being, not a machine. I have my own feelings, and I also have my own selfishness. " "How much I love him and how much I want to be with him. He was like a light in my dark life at that time, but even this light was robbed by you in the end." "You are so well matched, talented and beautiful. What about me? What am I? What is my infatuation and affection that nobody knows? " "I really can''t reconcile myself! That''s why I drugged him and did such a disgusting thing on your wedding night, but sister, I didn''t really have anything to do with him "I just want to get back at you. I know that if I do something to him, brother Xinng will never forgive me. I dare not and I don''t want to." "I made a misunderstanding between you. It''s my fault, but I''ve been making up for my guilt all these years." "Over the years, I have sent you so many letters and e-mails to you. I have already told you the truth of that year just for your forgiveness." "But what about you? You have never returned to me, even if a facial expression or a symbol has not returned to me, even if it is a confession, there must be a time limit! " "Now, I have not many days to live, I know you still hate me in your heart, but I still want to ask you, is my mistake really so irreparable?" "You still don''t want to forgive me even after I''ve done so much and repented for so many years? Do you really want me to leave the world with regret? " When Dugu Ying heard this, her eyes moved. After waiting for a while, Su Wan finally finished speaking, and then he said faintly, "finished?" Su Wan looked at her pale. Dugu Ying thenughed, turned back and said, "you are talking so much about your grievances and innocence. By the way, you can me me for my coldness and ruthlessness. I''m sorry, but I can''t see the sincerity of your apology at all?" Su Wan is stagnant. He looked up at her, pale. "I''ve already said..." "You said you were wrong, but can that count?" Dugu Ying came to her and squatted down to look at her. There was a faint smile on her face, but it was calm and cold in her eyes. There was not much emotion, even a trace of ridicule. "While you say that you are wrong, you also list several things that our family treats you harshly. In the end, your so-called harsh treatment can''t even tell you one substantive event or evidence." "You said that our family adopted you back, just as a toy foil, but have you ever seen a set off in this world with a high brand name?" "Have you ever seen the foil of studying abroad? Have you ever seen the foil of being called "Miss Er Er""You always think that Dugu family owes you, but why don''t you think about what kind of life you had before you came to Dugu''s family?" The woman''s light fluttering words, like a heavy thunder, severely hit Su Wan''s heart. She sat on her knees and looked at Dugu Ying with disbelief. But in my head, I recalled the days when I was in the orphanage before I was adopted by the Dugu family. She was abandoned at the gate of the orphanage since she was a child. When the Dean picked her up, it was less than a month. At that time, there was no Inte media. She had published her photo in the newspaper. After a month''s advertisement, no one came to im it, so she left it. The dean''s surname was Su, so she was named Su Wan. At that time, people''s life was generally not easy, not to mention orphanages. Although the director is very kind, there are too many orphans in the orphanage. Even though she is very careful, she can''t pay attention to everyone. So, little Su Wan became the loneliest being in that orphanage. Don''t feel that all the children in this world are naive and lovely. In such an environment, many children abandoned by their parents are born with sensitivity and inferiority. Not only not cute enough, even a lot, but also because too young to see the darkness of the world, so their own be dark. They ganged up, bullied other children, and robbed her of candy and clothes in ces the Dean couldn''t see. Chapter 687 She will put scary mice and cockroaches into her lunch box, tear up the homework she has just written, and thenugh at her grievance. What''s more, because she is too young, older boys begin to develop and have a sense of men and women. She is beautiful, nice and small, and doesn''t like to talk. So they all reached out to her. Naturally, they dare not do anything too much. After all, they will be punished if they are found out by the president. But they would force her to take off her clothes, rub her around, and put some disgusting white things on her. Su Wan, a little less than ten years old, has experienced the most disgusting, painful and darkest thing in the world. So, when the people of the Dugu family came to the orphanage and nned to adopt a child, they finally picked out the weakest and most insignificant one among the children in the yard. She was unexpected, and after the ident was ecstasy. She was finally able to leave the ce, free from the control of those demons, and have a new life of her own. So she left with the family members without hesitation. Facts have proved that theter days were indeed very good. When she first got home, she was not used to it. She was very formal and afraid. I''m afraid they don''t like themselves. I''m afraid they throw themselves away. So she did not dare to speak, nor dare to eat more, and even did not dare to speak aloud. Later, with her mother''s patience and cultivation, she finally dared to speak up and smile happily. As she grew up day by day, her skin began to turn white, and her people began to grow tall and graceful. At this time, she also has a suitor. In everyone''s eyes, she is no longer that humble ugly duckling, but a beautiful white swan. But ah, in this world, there will always be such unfair existence. God knows how hard she worked in those years to be so natural and confident. But in that house, no matter how well she did, there was always a person on her head. That man is Dugu Ying. She is so beautiful, so outstanding, she is not gentle enough, but many people like her, think she is shrewd and straightforward. Her talent is not perfect enough, but everyone thinks that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is very smart. She will take over the business of the family and will still be outstanding. She even likes to look at people with her head high, and her eyes cast with a trace of contempt. But no one will say that she shouldn''t, everyone takes this as a matter of course. The more she was like this, the more she stood by her side and looked at other people''s Su Wan, the more timid she was. Just like a beautiful white swan, standing in front of the beautiful Phoenix, will still be eclipsed. From then on, she understood that she could notpare with Dugu Ying. Even if she devoted all her life, she could not reach her height. So she gave up, she didn''t pursue and didn''t want topare until the person appeared. It was the light of her life! How could she be willing to lose the beam of light she had so hard to find? That is better than her sister in everything and has already got so many things in the world. Why should we rob her like this? The former Su Wan really didn''t understand. Later, as if gradually understand some, but she knew that the mistake has beenmitted, can never be retrieved. Her thoughts floated far away, as if in the moment, then re experienced their own life. Those happy, sad, sad, happy Every scene is like a movie. Only then did she find out. It turns out that unconsciously, it has been so long. Those far away, long as if the things experienced in thest life, thought that had already forgotten. But facts have proved that she never forget, but after years of precipitation, she is just thrown in that inconspicuous corner, do not want to see it. Su Wan was silent. Dugu Ying looked at her from a high position, her eyes were calm and indifferent, "what you said is your own grievances, but you forget that all these things were not born to belong to you. Today, tell me that you know you are wrong, ask me to forgive me, and you say that in the face of such you, how can I forgive you?" Su Wan was shocked. There is something in my heart that has been smashed gently, quietly, but it hurts my heart. After half a sound, she stood up. "I see." She whispered, lifting her hand to wipe a tear from the corner of her eye. Even in such an embarrassing and humiliating situation, she seems to retain a noble grace."Don''t worry, sister. In the future I will not disturb you again She forced to smile, like self mockery, there is a kind of sadness in it. "Nothing else. I''ll go first." Say, want to bow head to leave. Dugu Yingliu frowned and suddenly said, "wait a minute!" Su Wan steps for a meal. I saw Dugu Ying walking into the bedroom. Soon, she came out with something in her hand. I saw that it was a thick file bag, which contained all the envelopes of various colors! Su Wan turned pale. Dugu Ying threw the bag into her arms and said in a low voice, "take these things with you." Su Wan opened the bag with trembling fingers. Looking at the envelopes, he found that they were all sealed and had not been opened at all. She looked up and looked at Dugu Ying in disbelief. "You didn''t look at them all?" Dugu Ying stood there with her arms in her arms, and her face was still cold and sarcastic. "I said that those who betrayed me will never believe in this life. All the letters you sent are here, and I won''t read them. So don''t worry about it in the future. You pretend to be tired. I''m more tired. We are all smart people. Can''t we live a simple life ?¡± The blood color on Su Wan''s face faded in an instant and turned pale. She was shaking her fingers, holding the pile of letters that had never been opened, and her body was shaking violently. "I know, sister, don''t worry. In the future I won''t be any more. " With that, she walked out with difficulty. Dugu Ying watched her go out until she walked out of the door. She slightly low eyes, also do not know what to think of,ugh at oneself. Dugu Ying ah, Dugu Ying, people are going to die. Before they die, they just want to ask for your forgiveness. Why are you so aggressive? But if not, what should we do! Do you want to clear up the past? Chapter 688 Even if those old wounds are healed, the scar is still there, even if you are willing to forgive, does your heart agree? Do you really think that two people can go back to the past after what happened? Dugu Ying sighed and stopped thinking. After packing up, she went to Feng Xinng''s ward. And at this point, on the other side. Feng Yi received an invitation from a friend and had a meeting to go to at the bar in the evening. Since he had Kang Luoyao, he has rarely gone out to y. Usually, if he is free, he mostly stays at home or goes to the production team to explore Kang Luoyao''s ss. They had a good time talking about their underground love. Today, he was invited out for the first time since their marriage. Friends do not know his marriage, so recently, see him has note out, just as the family beat tight, inconvenient, so did not ask. Feng Yi also called Kang Luoyao, who was filming in the production group, before going to the appointment. Naturally, kangluoyao had no opinion. She didn''t like to control others, and she didn''t think it was anything. Although Feng Yi was a prodigal son before, she knew that his nature was not like that. What''s more, some things you want to prevent can not be prevented, it is better not to prevent. Therefore, with a very generous wave of her hand, she agreed directly. When Feng Yi arrived at the bar, it was nine o''clock in the evening. After working overtime, I came back after dinner. This time point is veryte for other ces, but it is still early for ces like bars. In the hall, there were several people sitting at the wrong table. As soon as he was led by the waiter to the VIP box, he opened the door, and a burst of music came. "Oh, my father, you are here atst." Some people immediately weed him, and they all hooked up with each other. Soon, they integrated into this lively feast. At the same time, the next box. Wen Wenjun is also drinking with a group of people. These people are not from China. Some of them are blonde and some are South Vietnamese with big beards. They all look rather coarse. Most of them have tattoos on their arms, several of them with scars on their faces. When talking and drinking, he is also a bold and bold style. There are several smoking in the room. Because there was too much smoke in the whole box, even the air became a little smoky. These people and Wen Wenjun''s style is very different, therefore, when he appears here, inevitably will be a little abrupt. However, judging from the attitude of these people towards him, it seems that both sides have known each other for a long time, and there is nomunication problem at all. "Wen!" A man with a big beard suddenly pped him on the shoulder and asked, "how about thest time you said you came back to do something? Is it done? " Wen Wenjun raised his eyes to look at him, clearly two peoplepared, Wen Wenjun to appear much weaker. But I don''t know why. Just at this nce, he seems to have a higher status. But the momentum of that big beard, but can''t help but weak down. He was smoking, not in a hurry to answer, but after smoking a cigarette, pressed out in the ashtray, and then said: "done." Mustache originally looked at his face was not very good, but his heart still cluttered. After seeing his answer, he was relieved andughed again. "Just do it. That''s not a good thing. You should be happy. Why do you look so unhappy now?" Moustache is a foreigner. He doesn''t speak Chinese well, so some words don''t express the meaning. Wen Wenjun chewed the word "good thing". Half ring, a sneer. Yes, it is. I''m afraid that there is no man in the world who is so stupid and has done good deeds for so many years. As long as you think of Su Wan''s face, Wen Wenjun feels bored. He picked up the ss on the table and drank it with his neck up. Mustache didn''t understand what he was thinking. But anyone with eyes could see that he was in a bad mood. Nearby, other people see the situation, also can''t help but look sideways. Two blonde men looked at each other, whispered something, and came up with their sses. "Hey, why drink alone? Shall we call you a beautiful woman to apany you? " They all speak Chinese, but you can tell from their ent that Chinese is not very good. Wen Wenjun looked at him and shook his head. "No more." "Wen, don''t do that! There is an old saying in your country, where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why love a flower alone He grinned, put his hand on Wen Wenjun''s shoulder, and continued to advise: "men,e out to y is to be happy. There are so many beautiful women in China, why are you so unhappy here for one of them? Don''t you think so?"When the man came up, he wore a thick, cheap perfume. Wen Wenjun frowned, subconsciously unhappy side let. He said in a cold voice, "no, you drink. I''ll go out and breathe." Then he got up and went out. The blonde man was so cold that he gave him a cold look. First he froze, then his face sank. After Wen Wenjun left, he was about to stand up, but he was pressed by the people next to him. The man shook his head in silence, and he forced down his anger and let Wen Wenjun leave. Wen Wenjun did not go far, but stood in the corridor outside the box. In fact, the air in the box is not good, and the air here is not much better than inside. This kind of ce is full of bad atmosphere. He put his hands on the railing and watched the hot girls dancing on the stage below, but he had no feeling in his eyes. There is only endless indifference and hatred. Why? Why? He didn''t understand why he paid so much and kept it for so many years. In the end, it was not as important as that person in her heart. He used to think that even if she didn''t like herself, she had deep feelings for herself. He doesn''t care if she still loves Feng Xinng. Maybe that position will never be reced. It''s because he appears toote, he thinks. But he can''t help but care. In his heart, in addition to Feng Xinng, there are other people who are more important than him. So what''s in her mind? Thinking of this, Wen Wenjun couldn''t helpughing at himself. Just at this moment, a hot girl with exposed clothes came unsteadily. She seems to have drunk too much, and she''s wobbly when she walks. Seeing him, a beautiful face suddenly bloomed with flowers. Chapter 689 "Handsome boy, why are you here alone? Is there no one to apany you? Do you think I can apany you? " With that, the whole thing came. Wen Wenjun is unprepared, lengbuding is full of her. The original subconscious is to push people away, but just as soon as the hand touches the woman''s body, a soft fragrance suddenly hits the nose. He was stunned, slightly confused. Looking at the woman in front of me, I only feel that the picture seems to be turning around and there is an illusion. Then, I saw Su Wan''s weak and pale face in front of him. "Wan Wan." He cried, ecstatic. Wanwan, are you here? After all, you still can''t bear to leave me. You can''t rest assured that I''m alone outside, so have youe to look for me? He couldn''t help but reach out to the woman and kept shouting, "Wan Wan." In the noisy corridor of the nightclub, a woman''s mouth is hooked with an attractive smile, and a hand is gently put on his shoulder. The voice is soft and bewitching. "Yes, I''m Wan Wan. I''vee to see you. Can youe with me?" "Well, I''ll go with you wherever you are. I''ll go wherever you are." Looking at his infatuated appearance, the woman''s face was not half touched. There is only endless calction and indifference. Wen Wenjun woke up again. It was one o''clock in the middle of the night. He was awakened by adle of cold water. When you open your eyes, you will see a bright light in front of you. He did not adapt to some closed eyes, and then opened, only to see that this is a luxury vi decoration. He was sitting in the living room of the vi, all tied with ropes. What is this ce? What happened? His face changed, and when he looked back, he found that he only remembered that he was drinking with a few friends in the bar, and he had forgotten everything else. What''s going on? Wen Wenjun''s heart is very panic. And this kind of panic, without reservation, is shown on the face. He swallowed to see if there was anyone around him. However, his head turned and looked around for a long time. He found that there was no one else but him. Wen Wenjun is not a so-called man and woman, so being kidnapped can''t scare him. What really scares him is the unknown. I don''t know who is the person who tied him up, and I don''t know that the other party has a purpose. It was like a huge invisible, so heavily shrouded that he didn''t even know where the breakthrough was. Wen Wenjun hated the feeling. So he couldn''t help shouting. "Anybody? Is anyone here? " However, in response to him, there was only an empty response. No one else. That huge sense of panic was all the more serious. He struggled hard for several times, and found that although the rope on his body looked simple, it was actually tied very tricky. No matter how he struggled, the rope was getting tighter and tighter, and there was no sign of loosening. Wen Wenjun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Think about it, simply no longer struggle, just sit in ce quietly waiting. At this time, in the study on the second floor. Feng Xinng was discharged from hospital yesterday. After leaving hospital, he didn''t go back to his old house directly. Instead, he had Wen Wenjun tied up and he came here directly. Wen Wenjun didn''t wake up when he came. Therefore, he just stayed in the study, not in a hurry to see his reaction. Next to him, Feng Yan is also there. This is what Feng Xinngmanded and Feng Yan did. Looking at the quiet man sitting on the ground, Feng Yan sneered. "His reaction was quick. He calmed down so quickly." Feng Xinng also nodded. "Yes, people like them who live on the tip of a knife all the year round are very dangerous when they encounter such things. It''s good to have such calmness." Feng Yan looked at his father. "Dad, how do you know that he did the ident?" Feng Xinng gave a bitter smile. He didn''t say why. He didn''t want anyone to know. That''s because that day, before he had a car ident, he saw a man passing by through the window. That person was Wen Wenjun. When he woke upter, he sent someone to check it out in private. Wen Wenjun and Su Wan were found together, and they had been with her for many years. Just a little thought, I understood. The reason why he was not willing to make this matter known to all, even Feng Yi was hiding it.Because he didn''t want to bring up the old things about himself and Su Wan. As for Wen Wenjun, his background is veryplicated. If you put aside the love affairs, he doesn''t want to offend such a person with deep background. After all, Fengjia is not as good as it was then. Now, most of the energy is transferred to the market, those dirty forces, they have long stopped. But this world is like this. Those who have money are afraid to die. The so-called barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, which is probably the case. Therefore, he did not want to bring trouble to his children and grandchildren because of his personal affairs, which may be a misunderstanding. Thinking of this, he sighed heavily. "Push me down." Feng Yan saw that he didn''t answer or ask questions. He pushed his wheelchair out. Although Feng Xinng was approved to be discharged from hospital. However, his injuries are still too heavy. The reason why he can be discharged is that Fengjia has his own family doctor. Many things about recuperation will be better at home. In this way, Dugu Ying will no longer have to live in the hospital, which is a more convenient thing for anyone. But Rao is so, it doesn''t mean he can move freely now. Therefore, wherever he wants to go now, he still has to sit in a wheelchair, can''t walk around at will, and he can''t take care of him. Today, as soon as he was discharged from hospital, he said that he would go out to do business. Dugu Ying was still very unhappy. He felt that he was spoiling his body at will. Feng Xinng was helpless, but there was no way. Finally, I can only smile bitterly to show my helplessness. Feng Yan pushed him downstairs. Soon, the arrival of the two attracted Wen Wenjun''s attention. When he saw that it was them, Wen Wenjun was shocked, quite unexpectedly. "You?" Compared with his surprise, Feng Xinng is much more natural. He even had a gentle smile on his face and said, "Mr. Wen, long time no see." Wen Wenjun''s face changed. Half sound, disdain a cold hum. "What did you bring me here for? And what does that mean? " With that, he raised his hand and indicated the rope tied to his hand. Chapter 690 Feng Xing said with a smile: "I''m sorry to ask Mr. Wen toe in such a rude way, but it''s also because of other ways. I''m afraid Mr. Wen won''te. Even if youe, you won''t admit what you''ve done. So Feng has no choice but to do this. If you have any offence, please forgive Mr. Wen." Wen Wenjun''s face changed again. In fact, he had already guessed what he wanted to say. But he just won''t admit it. He said with a sneer: "Mr. Feng is really funny. What have I done to admit it in front of you? You are bullying me, just returned home, so you use such means to humiliate me? Feng Xinng, although you have a strong foundation in China, Wen Wenjun is not a vegetarian, so you''d better let me go now... " "Mr. Wen, don''t worry." This time, the speaker was Feng Yan. He took a picture from his arms and handed it to Wen Wenjun. "Mr. Wen might as well have a look at the man in the picture. Do you know the man in the picture? Let''s talk about the next thing, OK?" I saw a picture of a middle-aged man with mental distress. His skin was tanned a little bit, and his coarse mineral paste son. The whole person looked like a normal middle-aged frustrated man. Wen Wenjun just took a look, then withdrew his eyes. The expressionless way: "do not know." Feng Yan raised his eyebrows. "No? Really? " Wen Wenjun did not speak. Feng Yan suddenlyughed and said, "that''s strange. Since you say you don''t know each other, why did someone testify that one night half a month ago, you went to his house and gave him a big bag of cash?" Wen Wenjun''s body was stiff with the naked eye. This time, though slight, was still keenly captured by Feng Yan and Feng Xinng. They looked at Wen Wenjun with twinkling eyes. Feng Xinng said, "if Mr. Wen is not convinced, we can bring the witness up for confrontation on the spot. But by then, I''m afraid things will not be as reasonable as they are now." "After all, people have helped us. Since we let you see him, we can''t let him have any more trouble, so for the sake of safety..." "What do you want?" Wen Wenjun suddenly made a noise and interrupted him. His original gentle and elegant face now showed a touch of rare ferocity. "You want to kill me? Dare you? " Seal linengweiton, then, slowly smile. "Mr. Wen is joking. What can''t be killed? We are serious businessmen and never do such bloody things. " Wen Wenjun choked on his words and almost didn''tugh. "Business man? Do businessmen drugged people to such ces? Who are you fooling with? " Feng Xinng nodded slightly, "well, you know we''re fooling you." Wen Wenjun: I can''t talk this day. The atmosphere in the living room was a little awkward. Feng Xinng didn''t worry. He just sat there and waited quietly. Feng Yan didn''t even know where to get a cup of tea for him. Feng Xinng took two mouthfuls of tea. He thought the tea was bad and didn''t want it. "If Mr. Wen doesn''t think about it, we can wait. But you know, I still have injuries and I can''t wait too long. This is my wife''s house. Her greatest hobby every day is to go around and inspect her own house property. Maybe she wille back sometime." "I don''t want to make her worry, and I don''t want to poke this matter into Miss Su''s, so before shees, I must give a solution to this matter, so Mr. Wen." He paused again, but this time, his tone was much sharper. "You must think clearly." Wen Wenjun''s face changed when he heard the words "Miss Su". He stares at Feng Xinng and asks, "even if I admit it, what? You don''t dare to kill me. Do you really hand me over to the police? " Feng Xing Lang picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ve said that I''m a businessman." Wen Wenjun frowned and didn''t quite understand what he meant. Fearing that his father would be tired if he said too much, Feng Yan took the initiative to exin: "Mr. Wen has several good industries in China, and my father and I think they are all good. So if Mr. Wen is willing to part with each other, we will not pursue this matter." Wen Wenjun was stunned there. As if I can''t believe what I''ve heard, I look at them still. Feng Xinng was a little embarrassed and coughed gently. After all, it is the first time to do this kind of ckmail, and it is more or less shameless. Feng Yan''s face was not red and his breath was out of breath. In any case, my father said that this should not be a big issue. It really offended those evil forces. At most, we could not get any benefit from it.Now that he is old, he is not as bold as he was when he was young. Knowing that sometimes there is no real justice in this world. Everything, however, is based on their own heart, to give everyone aplete. Therefore, Feng Xinng wille up with such apromise. It is said that it is only a few industries, but in fact, Wen Wenjun knows what he means. He wants all the power and wealth of Wen Wenjun in China. After taking these away, it means that Wen Wenjun has beenpletely expelled from China, and he will never be able toe back. Wen Wenjun naturally understood what he meant, so he bit his teeth hard and didn''t promise to export. Feng Yan said with a smile: "Mr. Wen has half an hour to think about it. If you haven''t agreed after half an hour, then I''m sorry. We have to do it on business." Finish saying, bow head to Feng Xinng to say: "I push you to go in again rest a while." Feng Xinng''s body has not been fully recovered, and he said a few words, really feel tired. Therefore, he did not refuse and nodded, allowing him to push himself to the room inside. This half an hour, Wen Wenjun has been sitting on the floor of the living room, no talk, no one pay attention to him. He hung his head slightly, so even from the temporary monitoring in the living room, he could not see the expression on his face. However, Feng Xinng and Feng Yan didn''t want to see it. No matter what expression he had on his face and how depressed he was in his heart, he had to give the money and the business. After all, he is the current owner of the family. His injuries are not in vain. There are also two living lives, so the truck driver needn''t say that he is responsible for it, but the driver who has been driving for Feng Xinng has really made him feel sorry. Chapter 691 At first, Feng Xinng hesitated whether to make this decision. The reason for hesitation is also the driver. The driver has been following him for several years and has been doing a good job. He is not willing to let the driver lose his life in vain when such a thing happens, and he can not get a fair verdict. But then he figured it out. The so-called just verdict, even if it is fair, can not be seen when people die. The most important thing is to help him take care of his family and not to let his family suffer any harm. As for Wen Wenjun''s side, he can''t be moved now, but sooner orter, this revenge will surely be revenged. At the thought of this, he could not help but show a fierce look in his eyes. But it was only a moment, and soon it disappeared. Followed by a gentle look as usual. He looked at Feng Yan beside him and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you. Come and y chess with me." Feng Yan''s chess skills are hand-in-hand, and now he has surpassed him. However, Feng Xinng and his style of ying chess are different, Feng Yan is more radical, Feng Xing Lang is better defensive. Therefore, the two people really focus on the next up, but also can get an equal. Feng Yan sees his spirit head is OK, also did not refuse, nod to agree. From the side of the cab out of the chessboard and chessmen, two people sit down, get up. After a game of chess, it''s almost half an hour. In the end, Feng Yan won. Feng Xing Lang looked at the chessboard and shook his head helplessly. "I''m really going to take you down. I can''t beat you now." Feng Yan chuckled and said, "you should be happy. This is what you taught well." Hearing this, Feng Xinng squinted andughed and nodded, "yes, although the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, but if there is no front wave, thetter wave can''t push up, can''t it?" Feng Yan nodded. "Yes, yes, you are all right." He said, looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go." Feng Xing Lang then restrained his smile and asked him to push himself to the living room. At this time, Wen Wenjun is still sitting in the living room. Half an hourter, he had the answer in his mind. But in the end, there are still some unwilling. Therefore, when he saw Feng Xinng, his first sentence was not to agree with his request, but to ask, "how on earth do you suspect me? Because I like aster? " Feng Xinng didn''t expect that half an hour had passed and he had not figured it out. Helplessly sighed, had to say that day had seen his fact. Wen Wenjun didn''t expect this. It was just a small mistake and the boat capsized in the gutter. He gave himself a wry smile and said, "well, I admit, I did it." He said, suddenly raised his head and looked at Feng Xinng with his eyes like a torch. "But do you know why I did it?" Feng Xing Lang picked his eyebrows, shook his head, and then put on a look of listening. "Because you are too hypocritical Wen Wenjun''s face suddenly showed a ferocious expression. He looked at Feng Xinng and said with a sneer: "on the surface, you pretend to be gentle and polite, but in fact, you are the most selfish and indifferent egotist. The reason why you abandoned wanwan and stayed with that woman was actually that she was the eldestdy of the Dugu family, and wanwan was just an adopted daughter?" "In that case, why do you have to stir her up before that? You made her fall in love with you, made her do such a wrong thing, even destroyed her life? " Don''t you know she''s been hard for years? Do you know that in order to atone for your so-called wife, she set up a memorial tablet for longevity in the temple for the sake of redeeming her sins? " "It''s all because of you, so if you die, maybe everything will disappear." "She doesn''t have to look sad every day, or look at you and that woman''s love, and she''s sad." "Feng Xinng, you call yourself a gentleman, but in fact, you are a scum with different appearances! You''ve wasted all my love for you Feng Xinng and Feng Yan were stunned at what he said. I didn''t expect him to say that. At this time, Wen Wenjun haspletely lost his elegant and calm demeanor. The whole person is tied to the rope and sitting there, no matter the clothes on his body or the expression on his face, is like a tramp who is close to madness. Feng Lin was silent for a moment, and then sighed."I don''t know That''s what you think. " His voice is a little low, it doesn''t sound very happy. Frowned. He didn''t know much about what happened then. The only ones are from Tu. So, it''s hard for him to say anything at this time. Feng Xinng was silent for a moment, then said: "at the beginning, I really didn''t think that things would be what they are today. If I had known that, I would not have been close to her at that time, nor would I have pity on her..." Feng Yan''s words are wrong, and his heart is pounding. "Dad, you won''t really treat aunt su..." Feng Xing Lang looked up at him, "what do you think? At the beginning, I saw her as a girl''s family. Although she was raised in Dugu''s family, she had her own family, but she was arrogant, self-esteem and sensitive. She was easy to think by herself, so I opened her up a few words at that time. " "At that time, your mother and I already knew each other. I knew she was your mother''s sister, so I would take more care of her." "At that time, your mother happened to be studying abroad. I think her brothers and sisters were not many. At that time, I was a professor in their school. She was also my student, so I would not exclude and stay away from her "Later, I didn''t feel her feelings for me, but it waste at that time. She never said it directly. As a man, I could not directly run over and say," don''t like me, little girl. I don''t like you. I have my own girlfriend. " "Isn''t that too hurtful and shameless? So at that time, I didn''t say that there would always be a perfect solution for everyone to get hurt. " "Later on, you all know. When your mother came back, we decided to hold a wedding ceremony. It was at that time that she learned that your mother was my girlfriend." "She didn''t want to ept it at that time, but I told her frankly that I only had feelings for her like my sister, not men and women." Chapter 692 "She didn''t want to believe what I said, so I didn''t take care of so much, because at that time, I had to prepare for the wedding, and when thepany was just starting, I was really too busy." "Now I want toe. It''s because I didn''t take care of her at that time. I always thought that she could figure it out by herself, so I buried the root of trouble for theter things." He did not continue to talk about the so-called root of the disaster. He did not want to repeat the matter in front of Wen Wenjun. But even if he didn''t say it, the two people in front of him understood. Wen Wen Wen''s face became very ugly for a moment, while Feng Yan nodded thoughtfully. "So, isn''t all this a misunderstanding?" Feng Xing Lang nodded, "yes, but this misunderstanding is due to my indecision. In a word, I am not good." He said, looked up at Wen Wenjun, and said, "I know you have been with her for 26 years. This is the reason why I am willing to let you go today. At the beginning, I didn''t make it clear to her in time. I owe her a debt. Now I make up for it from you, and it''s also a kind of repayment of this favor." Wen Wenjun''s face was a little pale and half loud. He bit his teeth and sneered. "You can really pick it up for yourself!" Feng Xinng did notment. He was tired and didn''t seem to want to tangle with Wen Wenjun any more. In a low voice and Feng Yan ordered a few words, then he pushed his wheelchair and turned away. "Mr. Wen, it doesn''t matter which thing is right or wrong. Let the past go. She has not many days left and needs you around, so This is thest thing I''ll do for her. You can do it yourself. " With that, the figure disappeared at the door. His own bodyguard, and he''s in the car. But in the living room, Wen Wenjun listened to his words, butpletely lost the strength of resistance. Feng Yan came up to him, squatted down and said with a smile, "Mr. Wen, how are you doing? Now let''s go through the procedures of industrial transfer? " Wen Wenjun raised his eyes and looked at him, but he didn''t refuse again. He pulled himself up and let the two bodyguardse in and walk out together. The procedure was not troublesome, it was done quickly. Feng Yan released him ording to his promise. Wen Wenjun felt a littleplicated after Feng Xinng''s words. Back to his and Su Wan''s residence, he did not rush in, but stood in the yard. Looking at the closed door, I can''t seem to have the courage to open it. Until now, he still remembers what Su Wan once said to him. The wrongs she suffered, the mistakes she made, and her unwillingness and forbearance. He only knew her when she was 20 years old. At that time, she had not done that kind of thing at the wedding of Dugu Ying and Feng Xinng. He thought she was very beautiful, very pure, as innocent as a free bird in the valley, especially beautiful. He fell in love at first sight, but at that time, they did not meet much. He could not summon the courage to speak to her. After all, Su Wan was the second daughter of the Dugu family at that time. Although she was adopted, no one knew that Dugu family always regarded her as their own daughter, and they never allowed anyone to bully her outside. And what about him? At that time, he was still very young and had not made a fortune. He was just the most ordinary and ordinary man in the world. He has no proud family background, no rich property, and no enough confidence to promise her life. Therefore, he can only those feelings of secret love buried in the bottom of his heart, never let anyone know. Until the wedding, there was such a big oolong, he inadvertently knew about it, and also learned that the people of Dugu''s family had sunk her in a boat. Fortunately, she didn''t really sink with the boat. I don''t know why. She survived. But even if she survived, at that time, she was no different from dead. If he had not rescued her in time and sent to the hospital, I was afraid that she would not have been drowned by the sea water, but would have been frozen to death by the freezing temperature in the winter night. After that, he learned from her intermittently what happened at that time. He was heartache, angry, and a glimmer of happiness. Heartache is her experience, angry is the way of Dugu family and Feng Xinng, fortunately She is no longer the daughter of the Dugu family. Now, she is alone and helpless, and the only one who can trust and rely on is him. Therefore, he took the opportunity to be the most important person around her, took her abroad, took care of her life and helped her life. It seems that his presence is indispensable to her. I''ve never agreed for many years. It''s just that.Wen Wenjun stood there, remembering the past few years in his mind. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to feel sad or sad. She cheated herself! In the final analysis, although Feng Xinng was also responsible for the incident, it was not like what she said. In her narration, Feng Xinng approached her actively, cheated her feelings and stepped on two boats. The elder sister of the adoptive parents sank her because of her jealousy and taboo that she would take her husband one day. But actually? In fact, she did not want to believe that she was the third person who was a married couple. She refused to believe that it was not her sister who wanted to sink her, but the anger of her foster parents who had loved her for many years. What kind of men and women are the Dugu family? When I love you, I can hold you up to heaven, but I don''t love you any more. You are just like the mud under your feet. They did not have a trace of soft hearted, on the contrary, it was her vicious sister who secretly saved her life behind her parents. And over the years, she has not returned home, and I think it is not for the so-calledmitment with her sister. However, the two elders of Dugu family just diedst year. When shees back now, no one will look into the past. What a good calction How A chilling calction! Wen Wenjun stood outside for a long time, but he could not summon up the courage to knock on the familiar door. Finally, he turned around, walked slowly and firmly. Edge open edge scattered, everything is just a nightmare in my heart. Now, wake up, everything is over. ¡­¡­ Su Wan had a dream in the evening. In the dream, she seems to be back in her childhood. Her thin and small body, lying on the small bed in the orphanage, there is a gentle and loving aunt Dean came to take her temperature, said: "the fever has just subsided, and then have a good rest." Chapter 693 She opened a pair of big eyes and looked at her aunt nkly. Soon, the aunt left, followed by a few fruit candy, put in her palm. The auntughed warmly and kindly, and said, "xiaowan''er, don''t cry when you get the injectionter. These sweets will reward you." She looked at a few of her favorite fruit candy, heavily nodded. The aunt called the doctor toe here. Although it was painful to give her the injection, she did not cry because she remembered the words of the president''s aunt. A small hand tightly clenched those fruit candy, as if holding her whole world. After the injection, the doctor left. The dean''s aunt had other things to do, so she left. She happily took out the sugar, happily peeled off the sugar paper and was ready to put it into her mouth. All of a sudden, at this time, several children rushed out and snatched her candy. In her dream, she couldn''t hear what the other person was saying. We can only see their childish faces one by one. What they show on their faces is the ugliest and most ferocious expression in the world. They pointed at her and scolded her for being a cheap seed! Scold her as shameless and mean. Those who have not experienced it will never think that such a small group of children will say such vicious words. Finally, they pushed her to the bed, then peed in her bed, and finally grabbed the candy and left. She can only stand there silently, silent cry. After the dean''s aunt came over, she saw the urine on her bed and thought it was made by herself. Looking into her eyes, there was anotheryer of disappointment. Su Wan felt that in this world, no one would really love himself. The love of the president''s aunt to her can''t rival others'' framing. The love of her foster parents is just a little charity in their spare time. Even if the deep love is Wen Wenjun, the so-called 26 years ofpany is just a man''s paranoid pursuit of his first love. What he loves is not her, but an obsession in his heart. So, in this world, who really loved her? I think it should be that person! She is always on the top, always look at all the people around her with arrogant eyes, she is proud and bright, as brilliant as the sea of stars. But oneself, actually is only her side most unimportant one existence. But even so, she would choose the most suitable bags from arge number of brand-name bags her parents bought for herself and put them in her room. I won''t tell anyone. I don''t even bother to tell her. When she is bullied, she will stand out and beat the other party''s ass, and then turn back to teach her useless, always lose the face of the family! Even after she did that, she did not really hate her to death, but quietly saved her. Even if you don''t say a word, even if you don''t forgive her. But she still hoped that she would live, and that she had nothing to do with herself. She was the one who had never hurt her from the beginning to the end! In the dark, tears rolled down from the corner of my eyes. At that moment, Su Wan seemed to really understand what he had really lost because of his mistake. However, everything has be the past, everything can not be retrieved. The next day. Dugu Ying received the news that Su Wan had left Kyoto by ne. She was standing in the garden, cutting a flower tree under the guidance of her horticultural teacher. She''s been addicted to gardening recently, and she thinks this kind of pruning is really suitable for her. It can not only cultivate one''s moral character, but also learn a lot from it. It''s a very interesting thing. For example, in front of this flower tree, the original appearance of growth, is uneven, beautiful is beautiful, but always give people feel very messy. Now, under her pruning, all the unnecessary things are cut off, and the rest is the most natural and beautiful existence. Huashurao is so, how can life be different? Everyone''s life is not born perfect. When people get along with each other, they always experience all kinds of ups and downs, setbacks, ande together with their own sharpness and sharpness. Then in the days of getting along with each other, constantly trim off their own edges and corners, sharp, so as to avoid stabbing each other. Finally, both of them made each other round and smooth. When they hugged each other, there was only warmth and no pain left. Thinking of this, she began to smile slowly. He handed the scissors to the garden hall and said, "I see." After that, he ignored the matter and turned to walk into the room.Feng Xinng is reading in his study. When Dugu Ying pushed the door in, she was holding a te of fruit in her hand. Feng Xinng looked up at her, just this one, he suddenly stopped. Keenly aware that she today and a few days ago she is somewhat different. He looked at the fruit she put on the table in front of him and said with a smile, "let the servants do these things. How can you do them yourself?" I said so, but I still reached for a piece and put it into my mouth. The sweetness of the fruit spread in his mouth, and his eyes narrowed with pleasure. Dugu Ying nced at him. "What? Are you not happy that my mother is waiting on you Feng line Lang quickly swallow the pulp, shaking his head, "absolutely dare not, just don''t give up so hard for you." Dugu Ying stopped for a moment. This man is not a sweet talker. In his words, he can''t make a fart with three sticks. But it is precisely because of this, on weekdays he said those sweet words, will make people feel so serious and believe. After all, she didn''t hold back. She nced out a smile. She went behind him and said, "you just like to stay in your study. It''s such a fine day outside that you don''t know how to go out for a walk." Then, whether he agreed or not, he pushed his wheelchair and went out. Seal line Lang Leng for a moment, after reaction, also very helpless. Dugu Ying is such a temperament. After so many years, she has not changed at all. Speaking and doing things are domineering and arbitrary, and his character is also very hot. He has been used to it for a long time. But although it is a habit, but still can''t help saying, "go out, you have to let me take the fruit, you just cut it." Dugu Ying''s face turned red and rolled her eyes. "Eat, eat, you know to eat." The words were very angry, but in the end, the dish of fruit was put into his arms, which pushed him out. On thewn in the yard. Feng Xinng is sitting in his wheelchair, while Dugu Ying is sitting on the carved iron chair beside him. Chapter 694 The iron chair is padded with thick cushions, so it doesn''t make people feel ufortable. On the table next to it are the morning tea and snacks just brought by the servant, together with the te of fruit just served by Dugu Ying, which makes up aplete morning tea. It''s March and April. It''s afortable time to drink tea and bask in the warm spring sun. Dugu Ying took a sip of tea and squinted slightly. Her face was veryfortable. And the Feng Xing Lang nearby, can be aggrieved. He looked at Dugu Ying carefully and asked tentatively, "wife, that morning tea Do you have my share? " Dugu Ying made a move and nced at him. "Would you like to drink it, too?" Feng Xing Lang nodded repeatedly. Then, he saw Dugu Ying pour a cup of warm water to him from the next pot. "Drink water. You''re hurt. What kind of tea do you want?" Feng Xinng: He looked at the ss of in boiled water in front of him. He couldn''tugh or cry for a moment. "Wife, I hurt my leg and nk bone, not my stomach. Is it OK to drink tea?" "Who said that." Dugu Ying retorted, "I haven''t heard that tea is cool. If you want to recover from this injury, you can''t touch any crab or tea. Take care of it." She said, then no longer pay attention to him, and drink their own tea, eat their own snacks to go. Feng Xinng was so rejected by her that she knew there was no hope of drinking tea today. Can only pick up the cup of boiled water to drink. Fortunately, in such a quiet atmosphere, he didn''t care what to drink. Two people just sit quietly in the sun. Obviously, a lot of things have happened recently, but at this time, the two people sit together as if they are interlinked, and they don''t need to say anything. After all, they have been husband and wife for more than 20 years. Many things, in the heart already had their tacit understanding. Do not need to say, do not want to say, eyes will be aware of it. However, Rao is so. After careful consideration, Feng Xinng mentioned Wen Wenjun''s n to assassinate him. After all, it was for the sake of the Dugu family that he dealt with this matter like this. As the only one living in Dugu family, Dugu Ying has reason to know about it. After hearing this, Dugu Ying was not very surprised. Silent for a while, he also told him about Su Wan''s finding himself several times a few days ago. Feng Xinng''s mood is veryplicated. After half a ring, he sighed, "in the end, it''s my fault because of me. If I hadn''t been too indecisive in those years, I wouldn''t have hurt everyone today. Yingying, you''ve been wronged these years." Dugu Ying''s face was stiff. Eyes ufortable dark dark, and then, just pretended not to care about a cold hum. "Who cares about your grievance." That is to say, the eyes or can not help but have shing emotional tears flowers. Feng Xinng looked in his eyes and couldn''t helpughing. Suddenly he reached out and took her hand. "Wife, I love you." Dugu Ying was frozen there. How long has it been since I heard this sentence? In other words, in this introverted and deep man, did she really hear this sentence before today? He always says that he doesn''t like doing things in silence. So at that time, she gave him a nickname, big wood. It''s too dull. At first, Dugu Ying thought that, in this life, she did not have to hope to hear anything sweet from him. But at this moment, he said it. He couldn''t believe it. Feng Xinng took her hand, sighed and said, "I always thought that no matter what I did, people would see it if I did it. What I said was not so important." "But I have neglected the uncontrobility of the people''s heart and overestimated my ability. Moreover, with the development of time, the more I don''t say it, the more easily I mix it up with other feelings." "Yingying, I''m sorry. Over the years, I''ve never said anything nice to you. I''ll make up for it bit by bit." "Now I understand that in terms of feelings, we have to say that we can''t do it alone. If you don''t say it, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding, not only for others, but also for you. " Dugu Ying was shocked. At that moment, she felt as if her heart had been cut open by someone, letting him see the secret hidden in her heart. You misunderstood me and said, "I''m notfortable.""You have." Feng Xing Lang firmly said: "I''m not stupid. I can see it. I just didn''t know how to talk about this topic before. Today I just have this opportunity. I''ll make it clear to you once and for all." Listening to his tone, Dugu Ying seems to be open-minded and open-minded. It''s rare to get nervous for a moment. She couldn''t help pursing her lips and scolding in the bottom of her heart! At this age, the man in front of her has been lying by her pillow for more than 20 years. She can describe him with her eyes closed. How can she be nervous about him? But even though she thought so, the tension of her body betrayed her inner feelings. Feng Xinng said in a slow, deep voice: "I know that you have always misunderstood me before, and you like Su Wan. Even though over the years, you have already found out that we didn''t have anything that night." "But in your heart, you still think that when you went abroad, I took Su Wan as your stand in and fell in love with her." "So over the years, even if you don''t say it, I can feel that you are resentful and resentful towards me." "That hatred sometimes makes me feel helpless, and I don''t know how to exin it, because no matter how I exin it, it''s like a powerless excuse in your ears." "I don''t know what I''m saying now. Would you like to believe it or not, but I still want to say that I have never fallen in love with her." "In those days, you were the one I loved. After more than 20 years of marriage, I still loved you. Now I love you even more, Yingying. If there is no ident, I will love you in the rest of my life." "So don''t use these unnecessary misunderstandings to kill our rtionship, will you? After all these years together, you should know my character well enough "You know exactly what I am. I don''t need to cheat you, and I don''t have to. I just think it''s not easy to meet someone you really love in your life Chapter 695 "In this world, how many crazy men and women love each other but can''t be together, such as Wen Wenjun, who has been around Su Wan for 26 years, has never had him in her heart." "We have been lucky, because we love each other and stay with each other, even though we have experienced many twists and turns, we have not really separated." "In the past, it was because of my cowardice that there was a rift between our hearts." "Now, I am brave enough to say what I said in my heart. I hope we can erase the suspicion and connect the real heart with the heart. Yingying, are you willing to ept my apology?" The man said, then affectionate looking at her, looking forward to her answer. The mood of Dugu Ying isplicated. There is a kind of moving, but also a kind of sour, mixed feelings. Her eyes are not from some sour, did not look at him, but has been unable to stop tears. As soon as Feng Xing Lang saw her crying, he was heartbroken. Hastily hand flurried foot takes out the paper towel to wipe tears for her. "Wife, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I don''t know that you''ve suffered so many grievances in your heart these years. I only think that this thing will pass slowly with the passage of time..." The more he said, the more he med himself. I just feel that I haven''t done my husband''s duty these years. Although the mouth will love her, care for her, do not let her in life by a little aggrieved. But it didn''t. While crying, Dugu Ying wiped her tears with a paper towel. Many years of bitterness and grievance, as if after listening to his words, suddenly vent out. After half a sound, she managed to hold back her tears. "All right, I''m fine," he said Feng Xinng looked at her anxiously. Dugu Ying turned her head and looked at him. Their eyes collided. She could easily see the sincerity and worry of the man. The bottom of my heart seems to be touched by something soft, with warm temperature. She suddenly gave a faint smile. "What you said just now is true?" Feng Xing Lang nodded heavily, then raised his right hand again, "I swear, it''s definitely the most sincere words." Dugu Ying lowered her eyes slightly and remained silent for a while. After half a ring, he said, "OK, then ept your apology. I''ll forgive you." As soon as this word came out, his eyes widened in disbelief when he sealed Langdon. Then, the face, which has never changed color after handling 10 billion business, suddenly blooms with joy. He rushed forward and hugged Dugu Ying tightly. Emotional and excited way: "wife, thank you." Dugu Ying was frightened by his first mate''s action. After reacting, she quickly helped him. "What are you doing?" he said? No more? Go back and have a seat. " Feng Xinng''s wound is not good yet. The doctor has repeatedly told him not to do big moves and not to walk around. Otherwise, it is easy to get involved in the wound and let the wound that was about to heal be split again. Therefore, during this period of time, even if Feng Xinng was cultivating at home, his family had been very careful. Don''t say that it is to let him have any big moves, even if it is to change clothes, Dugu Ying helps him change them every day. I''m afraid that when he changes, he will pull the wound and what ident will happen. But now, the man was so excited that he even ignored his own body, so he threw himself at her. Dugu Ying was happy, distressed and worried, for fear that his wound would be in trouble. Feng Xing Lang released her, then sat back in the wheelchair and said with a smile, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about that." Dugu Ying red at him fiercely, "do you think it''s ok if it''s ok? Is that a serious wound for fun? You think your life is too long, don''t you? " Feng Xinng was told to touch his nose and dare not speak. Dugu Ying then called the servant and said, "push Mr. back to your room and ask the doctor toe and show him." The servant went away in answer. When Feng Xinng was pushed back to the room, the doctor came. He opened the gauze and examined the wound carefully. It was found that although the action was very big just now, it did not really pull the wound. Feng Xinng was relieved. Then, I said to you, I''m too nervous Dugu Ying red at him, but didn''t say anything more. Instead, he sent the doctor out. By his such a disturbance, two people also did not have the mind to continue to go out to bask in the sun. Seeing that it was alreadyte, Dugu Ying went to the kitchen to prepare for today''s lunch. She usually doesn''t cook by herself, but she''s in a good mood today, so it''s good to show off her cooking skills.Feng Xinng looked at her back in the kitchen, and a happy smile appeared on her face. In the evening, when Feng Yan and Feng Yi were called back by them, they just came into the room and felt that the atmosphere at home was somewhat different. On weekdays, theye back to see pictures of their father sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper, and the mother doing her skin care upstairs. Either the mother is watching TV on the sofa in the living room, and the father is reading the newspaper in his study. In a word, although two people will not quarrel, they will never live in the same room as they do today. But today it is different. They not only stay in the same space at the same time, but also sit on the sofa and watch TV together. Feng Yi looked at the y on the TV. It was a young dog blood idol drama. When he looked at his father and his mother, he felt as if he had seen some monsters. The Three Outlooks were broken. "Brother, pinch me and see if I''m dreaming." Feng Yan didn''t hesitate and pinched him. "Oh Feng Yi jumped up in pain. "Brother! You are really pinching Feng Yan nced at him faintly, "didn''t you let me pinch it?" Feng Yi:.... " No fuck said! He waved his hand. "Forget it. This is not the time to worry about it." Said, quietly pointing to the two people in the sofa, whispered: "you see them, today is not some abnormal?" Feng Yan''s face did not change. As he walked in, he said, "what''s wrong? I think it''s normal. " With that, people have stepped into the door. Feng Yi quickly called out: "Hey, brother, don''t..." However, the voice of the two brothers had already reached the ear. Looking up, he saw that they were back and said, "back? Go wash your hands and get ready to eat. " Feng Yan nodded lightly and turned to the bathroom behind. Chapter 696 Feng Yi, however, turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, you today Won the grand prize? " They raised their heads and asked, "what do you mean?" "What won the grand prize?" Feng Yi chuckled maliciously, "hey hey, why are you holding so tight if you don''t win the prize? It''s like I''m afraid the other party will run away! Well, it looks strange. " Feng Xinng: Dugu Ying said: Both of them let go of each other. Feng Xing Lang coughed, his face was a little uneasy, and then red at him. "What nonsense? We''re watching TV. " Feng Yi nodded thoughtfully. "Oh, watch TV, but I don''t think it''s necessary to hold tight to watch TV." Dugu Ying couldn''t help it, so she grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. "You talk a lot! Wash your hands! Don''t interrupt when ites to adults Feng Yi took the pillow and knew that she had annoyed her mother. She didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go now." With that, he ran away. When he and Feng Yan finished washing their hands, they saw that their father and mother were already sitting on the table hand in hand. It has already been served in the evening, and today''s food is much richer and more beautiful than usual. Feng Yi also keenly found that there are several dishes, like the works of his mother. His eyes lit up. It seems that his feeling is really right. There is a situation today. My mother, who has never been a cook, actually cooks by herself. Once again think of two people sitting on the sofa that intimate appearance, Feng Yi heart has a bold guess. On the other hand, Feng Yan actually felt something different. Although in front of Feng Yi, he didn''t want to make fun with him, so he didn''t admit it. But in fact, how could he not see that today, no matter Dugu Ying or Feng Xinng, they were not the same as usual. However, this change is clearly a good change, so he is not worried. Even less anxious, they suddenly called themselves and Fengyi back. They didn''t want to hide it from them, just to tell them. Sure enough, after the two were on the table, Feng Xinng asked people to open a bottle of wine and pour a little for each of them. Naturally, Dugu Ying also fell down. Feng Xinng could not drink wine, so he reced it with water. "I''m calling you back today because we haven''t really got together for a long time." "This Anjiao has heard that he has gone abroad for further study. He is not at home today. Luoyao is also filming, isn''t he?" Feng Yi heard him ask, quickly nodded, "yes, she went to Nancheng, not in Kyoto." Feng Xing Lang this just smile, "that is really not a coincidence, originally also wanted to say, call her and Anjiaoe together, but they are not in, in this case, then next time." When he said this, the light from the corner of his eyes was not free to nce at Dugu Ying. There was no relief in her face. He then went on to say, "in addition to the family reunion, your mother and I have something to announce to you." Feng Yi and Feng Yan were stunned and stopped chopsticks. "What''s the matter?" Feng Yi asked. Feng Xinng stretched out his hand, took Dugu Ying''s hand, and said with a smile: "your mother and I decided that after my injury is healed, we will go out for a tour and travel around the world first. Therefore, all the family andpany affairs will be left to you. You have to shoulder the responsibility. If you don''t understand, call me or ask the old man You can do it! After that, give it to your family. " Feng Yi and Feng Yan are both stunned there. I didn''t expect it to be what he was going to announce. Feng Yan frowned imperceptibly. After Feng Yi''s reaction, he stood up directly and said in surprise, "are you going to travel? Travel around the world? Why is it so sudden? " Dugu Ying gave him a look. "What is sudden? We wanted to go a long time ago, OK? It''s just that you two bastards have been dragging you all the time. " Feng Yi was used to being scolded, so he didn''t listen to it. Feng Yan was sensible and polite when he was young. He was called a rabbit for the first time. His face was stiff. Feng Yi said with a smile: "line line line, you go, I just feel too sudden, all of a sudden a little muddled." Dugu Ying sneered. "What? Do you think it''s toote for me to tell you now? Is it hard for me and your father to say hello to you a few months in advance where we want to go? " Feng Yi is afraid of his mother''s knife mouth. "I dare not! I can''t. You can tell me that I''m very happy now. Don''t worry. My brother and I will take care of our family andpany properly during the period of your leaving. There will be no problem. "This time, Feng Yan did not dismantle his tform. He also nodded with the agreement. Looking at his father and mother seriously, he said, "Dad, mom, you''ve worked hard these years. You can have a good time out this time. You don''t have to worry about home." Feng line long chin first smile, "good, have you this sentence, I am at ease." Dugu Ying has always been a man who does what he says and does. As soon as the tour is decided, the route will be arranged immediately. After all, they want to travel around the world. There are a lot of things that need to be arranged among them. They can''t set out in a short time and a half. Therefore, this period of time just closed line Lang recuperate, she went to arrange these, both without dy. After all the things and details have been arranged, Feng Xinng''s body has almost recovered. Because the doctor''s operation was extremely sessful, there were no seque. They bid farewell to their children and friends and set off on the same day by ne. That day, Feng Yi and Feng Yan went to the airport to see them off. When they left, he sighed with Feng Yan. "Brother, when do you think we can be as smart as our parents? How romantic is it to just go Feng Yan turned his head and took a look at him. "With you? Forget it. I don''t want it in my life. " Feng Yi:.... " Looking at the back of his own brother, he disdained the cold hum, and then shook his fist in the air. Half ring, just unconvinced said: "who wants to tell you, I said is my wife!" That night, after Feng Yi returned home, he talked about it with Kang Luoyao. Kangluoyao''s new opera has been killed. These days, it is rare to have another three days'' rest time. Hearing that they had safely boarded the ne, he nodded and said, "it''s romantic, but there must be a lot of dangers along the way. You should always call to care about them and pay attention to their safety." Chapter 697 Feng Yi listened and waved his hand without caring. "Don''t worry. I tell you, with my dad here, if you can''t even make a decision about him, I''m afraid it''s even more useless." Kang Luoyao thought about it and thought it was too. So, there was no more to say. On the other hand, Jingning will deal with thepany''s affairs, then book a ticket to f country, ready to go abroad. After learning about it, Lu Jingshen asked her what to do. Jingning put him off on business grounds. But in fact, it was because of the deal she made with Gu Siqianst time. Now it is the right time to prepare for the past action. Lu Jingshen did not know about it. She did not intend to let Lu Jingshen know. After all, the rtionship between Gu and Lu is very delicate now. Qian and Mrs. Lu had nothing to do with her identity before. But if this matter is known by Lu Jingshen, it is difficult to say clearly, it has nothing to do with the Lu family. After all, she is now Lu Jingshen''s real wife, as everyone knows. However, to deal with this matter, we can''t use her identity as Mrs. Lu. We have to use her former seven identity. Therefore, Jingning did not tell Lu Jingshen about it. After listening to her answer, Lu Jingshen did not say anything. She just told her to pay attention to safety on the way and called him when he arrived. Then, he let her go. Jingning willst about four days this time. If there''s no ident, I''ll be back the next afternoon. As a result, when packing, she was not prepared to bring much. Soon, she packed up her luggage. She went downstairs to xiaojingze''s room to have a look at the child. At this time, it was noon, and the child was taking a nap. Two and a half-year-old children, looking pink, sleeping soundly. "This time, I''m not allowed to have a little kiss with my mother in the past I don''t know if it''s because of the mother and son''s induction that the child''s eyebrows moved and her mouth twitched twice, as if in response to her. I can''t helpughing. After saying goodbye to xiaojingze, he went to An''an''s room to have a look at her. Ann is now growing up, more and more beautiful. The seven-year-old girl has already begun to look like a beauty. She has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks very cute. At this time, she also took a nap in her room. But seven year old children and more than two-year-old children after all is not the same, on the surface seems to be obedient to take a nap, but in fact did not sleep. In bed to roll around to see their favorite princessic strips, is not willing to sleep. When Jingning went in, she was in the quilt. Next to her, the servant who took care of her saw here in andughed at her helplessly. Jingning waved and let her out. Then he sat down by the bed. "Ann, are you asleep?" She asked softly. There was no echo in the quilt. A piece of soft pink quilt was bulging up in the middle, and even the head was covered together. Jingning see the situation, some helpless. He stretched out his hand to pull her quilt, but was pulled back by a small force, as if he didn''t want toe out. Jingning could not helpughing, "An''an, don''t cover your head like this, it will be stuffy." There was still no sounding out of the quilt. Jingning knows that she is not asleep, so doing, is nothing more than to hear that she is going to leave, and her child temper. Jingning sighed helplessly. "Ann, if you don''te out again, I''ll go." "I''m gone. You can''t see me for several days. Will you miss me?" "Even if you don''t want me, I will still miss you. What should I do? Ann, are you really not going to see me again Jingning a sound a gentle coax. Half ring, the quilt finally moved, not long, put out a good little head. Ann opened a pair of water crystal big eyes at her, aggrieved shriveled mouth. "Is that true? Do you really miss me when you''re gone Jingning didn''t resist it, and chuckled. She took Ann out of the quilt and held her in her arms. "My silly ANN, you are mummy''s darling. Of course, mummy will miss you." Ann looked at her, aggrieved. "But you haven''t been with me for a long time. It''s my birthday in a few days. You have to go now..." Say say, in the eye gush out silk silk tear flower.Jingning was deeply distressed. He hugged her, wiped her tears andforted her. "Ann, I''m sorry, mummy is busy at this time and hasn''t found time to apany you. Don''t worry, isn''t your birthday next weekend? Mommy promised you that she woulde back to celebrate her birthday with you by the end of next week Ann pursed her lips and did not speak. Jingning thought for a while, but she could only exin in a good voice: "in fact, mummy and a friend have an agreement that they will meet abroad in two days. This agreement was made a long time ago. You don''t want mummy to be a person who breaks the appointment, do you?" Ann looked up at her with her head up. "Is it a very important appointment?" Jingning nodded heavily. "Well, it''s important. They have saved my life. Without them, I would not have been here. " Ann blinked and seemed to understand something. She nodded. "Well, you can go, but you muste back before my birthday." Jingning saw her promise, and then she began tough, "OK, let''s pull hook. I''lle back to help you celebrate your birthday." An''an turned her shade into her eyes. Sheughed and followed her. "If you hang a hook, you can''t change it for a hundred years. Whoever changes is a pig." - Jingning coaxed the child out of the room. Outside the gate, Mo Nan has already been waiting there. Now, Mo Nan has already be her person, rather than Lu Jingshen arranged a bodyguard beside her. That is, Mo Nan only listens to her, not like before. What she has done, Mo Nan will report to Lu Jingshen. This is why Jingning is willing to take her with her this time abroad. In fact, she is no longer as bold and willful as before. After all, she is already a mother of two children and has her own family. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should think more about her family. The so-called heart has love, there is the world''s warmest weakness. Although sometimes it''s easy to be a hindrance to people and prevent us from doing something. But also have to admit, that is indeed the most beautiful and best fetter in the world. Chapter 698 When Lu Jingshen went out in the morning, Jingning had already told him that he would start today. With Mo Nan in, Lu Jingshen has nothing to worry about. What''s more, ording to Jingning''s words, going out this time is just for work. It''s not too long toe back in three or four days. There''s no need to worry. Therefore, instead of seeing her off, he asked the driver at home to take them directly to the airport and pick them up when they came back. In fact, Jingning felt guilty. She always felt that she had betrayed Lu Jingshen''s trust. But it would only embarrass him to tell him about it. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and forced down the feeling of depression at the bottom of her heart. After arriving at the airport, he took Mo nan to the gate. It takes seven hours to get to country F. On the way, both of them had a sleep. When they arrived in Linshi, it was already at night. Jingning arranged for someone toe and pick her up in advance. The other party was a young, strong, blonde man who spoke fluent Chinese and said hello to her. "Hi, seven, long time no see." Jingning hook lips, and he hugged him, and introduced Mo nan to him, "this is my friend." The man reached out to Mo Nan in a friendly way, "Hello, my name is Sam." Mo Nan smiles and nods, "my name is mo Nan." After a friendly greeting, Sam takes them to the parking ce. "I heard that you came here for the flying race. I haven''t seen you race for many years. I can see you again this time." Jingning smile, about her previous Racer identity, she has told Mo Nan. Mo Nan is now all loyal to her, many things she told her, even Lu Jingshen did not know. Therefore, she will not tell Lu Jingshen again. Jingning said with a smile: "I haven''tpared thepetition for several years, and I''m new to the craft. I don''t know what the result will be like this time." "Seven, believe in yourself. You are the superstar who won the championship three times in a row. Believe in yourself, you can do it!" Jingning was infected by his words andughed. "Good word for you!" They talked andughed, and soon got on the car. Sam is a friend she knew before. He is not a racing driver, but he is very interested in racing. He is a fan of Jingning. Because he is in the tourism industry, so this time, Jingning handed over all the clothing, food, housing and transportation to him. It''s not that she didn''t want to live in the several properties and hotels of Lu Jingshen, but in this period of time, she may have contact with people who care for her family. There are other things that she wants to know in her heart. She wants to find out. If you want to investigate those things, it is necessary to deal with those people, which will be exposed to other people''s eyes. Mo Nan can help her keep the secret for a while, but those people can''t. Therefore, she did not want to live there. At least before thepetition waspleted, she could not let Lu Jingshen know the real purpose of hering here. Sam is a very talkative person. After all, he was born as a tour guide. He has been chatting with them for a long time in the car. He is proficient in the sixnguages and has some knowledge of various countries and customs. So, chatting with people can always find a lot of topics. Moreover, he is more intelligent and knows how to advance and retreat. It''s easy to perceive what the other party wants to talk about and what he doesn''t want to talk about. It is no doubt pleasant to get along with such a person, so his business is also very good. When Jingning left f six years ago, he was just a little tour guide. Now, he is the big boss of a chain travelpany. Along the way, Sam talks to her about the changes in country f over the years. Jingning didn''t tell him that in fact, just two years ago, he and Lu Jingshen had been here and stayed for a long time. Half an hourter, the car stopped in the parking lot in front of the hotel. Sam chose the hotel for her. At her request, it was quiet,fortable, quiet and confidential. After getting off the bus, he handed them the room card and said with a smile, "I wish you a happy stay here. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time." Jingning sincere thanks, "trouble you." "You''re wee." After Sam sent them to the hotel, he didn''t stay any longer and left soon. Jingning and Mo Nan take the room card, go in and do the registration, then the service personnel take them to their room. I have to say, Sam is very reliable. Whether it was a room or a hotel, she chose it very well. Five star hotel,fort is needless to say, the most important thing is that the environment is really good.In line with what she said, it is very quiet, elegant, and because it is a private resort hotel, so the confidentiality is still very high. Jingning and Mo Nan together will each room are inspected once, make sure there is no problem, this just put down the luggage. Because of the long flight for seven hours, two of them had been sleeping and did not eat. So after putting down their luggage, they went out to look for food. At this time, it is about eight o''clock in the evening in China. But it''s six in the morning in forest city, F. There must be time difference, but Jingning is used to running around these years. And Mo Nan, not to mention, was not in her consideration. During this time, many breakfast shops outside are still open, so they can only use some in the restaurant of the hotel. After dinner, I went back to my room to have a rest for a while. Two people sleep until 3 p.m., wake up, Jingning is ready to take Mo Nan out for a walk. After two years of absence, Jingning felt that the change in the forest market was not very big. Mo Nan knew her life experience in Lin City before, and said with a smile, "if you can, I really want to go to the ce where you used to stay. Maybe you will meet some acquaintances." Jingning said with a smile, "it''s long gone." Last time Lu Jingshen was injured, she took him to see him in hospital. The ce was abandoned for a long time. She found an abandoned car there and drove one. Now think of it, it is clearly just two or three years ago, but it seems that it happened for a long time. They went around for a while until the lights were on, and then they found a good restaurant to eat. Sam called in just after they had finished their meal. As soon as he answered, his voice was full of joy. "Hi, seven, I''ve done what you told me to do for you. I''ll send you the address of the venueter. You can go there tonight." Jingning pulled his lips and asked, "what about the cost?" "Oh, we have such a rtionship, we still need to raise the cost? The venue is my friend''s, and the price of the car is friendship price. I''ve already paid for it for you first. Then you can tie it with me. " Chapter 699 Jingning smile, "then thank you very much." "Oh, then I won''t disturb you. You can pay attention to the SMSter." Thank you After hanging up the phone, it didn''t take long for a message toe. Jingning points to open, carefully looked at the address, found that it was a long time ago, when he was still in F country, went to a venue. She thought about it, copied the address and sent it to Mo Nan, and then put away her mobile phone. "Take this address and we should be there for the next two days." Mo Nan took out his mobile phone, looked at it and asked, "is it a training ground?" Jingning nodded. After all, she hasn''t really raced for several years. No matter how fierce the top yer is, if she doesn''t touch it for a few years, she still can''t find her state. Jingning only gave himself two days, two days back to the previous feeling, is very powerful. Mo Nan will address in the heart, dozens of secondster, put away the mobile phone. "Well, I''ve got it." Jingning nodded, and they paid the bill and went out. Out of the restaurant, Mo Nan asked, "where are we going now? Back to the hotel? " Jingning looked at the time. It was only eight o''clock in the evening. She thought for a while and shook her head. "Don''t go back. It''s still early now. Shall we go to the venue and have a look?" Mo Nan long wanted to see her driving, smell speech immediately eyes a bright, hastily nodded, "good!" They agreed, so they took a taxi to the training ground. This venue Sam introduced to her, Jingning has been here several times before. But at that time, she spent most of her time in the driving range inside the dragon group. So, it''s less outside. This time, it is a rare thing for Jingning to have a chance to return to the hometown. The venue is not far away from the restaurant where they eat, but it''s only 20 minutes'' drive. From a distance, you can see a row of buildings in front of you. Iron gray house, above the two prominent English letters - M. G¡£ Jingning knew that was the name of the driving range. It''s said that they also have their own racing team, and have won a lot of ces. However, they are different from other teams. They are pure interested in racing cars, and they are not as mixed as dragon teams. Such a ce is the most suitable choice for Jingning. After all, ording to her identity, no matter which group she went to or which driving range under her name, she would lead to unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble. Only like m. G this absolute neutral ce, will let her so attentively join. After they went in, Sam said hello to them in advance. As soon as they saw them, someone immediately weed them. "Are they miss Jing and Miss Mo, please?" Jingning nodded. After seven years, her temperament and appearance have changedpared with those of seven years ago. Moreover, there is a flow of people here, so it is normal that the other party does not know her. "Hello, it''s said that you''re going to rent the course here for two days to practice racing, right?" Jingning replied, "yes, is it convenient to have a look now?" "Come with me if it''s convenient." Then he took them to the back. In front of this side is a row of iron gray buildings, the back of an entire open space, all are training yards. On the left, there are arge number of all kinds of racing cars, including several of which have been seen in Jingning. It is the champion car that has been in the limelight in the previous majorpetitions. Jingning picked one of her favorite models and gave it to Mo Nan. After she had a rest, she directly took the key and got on the car. "Ning Ning,e on!" Mo Nan cheered her on. Jingning looked at her with a smile and gave her a sign in the eyes. Then, it starts the engine, and the car rushes out at the speed of an arrow. The biggest advantage of driving in Jingning is that it is fast. Fast! Turn fast! Fast and steady, excellent and beautiful! Gu Siqian has said before that she has excellent racing talent. Although I started learning at the age of 18, it is better and more stable than other people who started learning at the age of 13 or 4. I have to say, she is really a genius in this respect! On the Z-shaped runway, Jingning''s car is like a beautiful leaf, floating in the wind like smooth and beautiful. Every turn, every drift, even every straight line out of it, has her own neat style! Mo Nan sat in the side of the viewing area, eyes are straight!This is the first time for her to watch Jingning drag racing! It''s so handsome! If the former Jingning sitting in the office is a jade orchid, then sitting in the car, galloping on the track, is a fiery wild rose! The speed, the passion, the boiling blood. It seems that she will follow every movement of her body and burn up! Mo Nan sat in the audience and watched excitedly. If it wasn''t for worry that there were too few people now, she would be embarrassed to call out. She really wanted to scream out on the spot! Ah, ah, ah, it''s so handsome! How could her Ning Ning Ning be so handsome, so a! It''s so provocative! There''s wood! Mo Nan is excited, however, sitting in the car at the moment, the mood is somewhat depressed. Sure enough, I haven''t practiced for a long time. I''m rusty. There were several moves just now, and almost made mistakes. If it doesn''t matter if it''s normal, it will beughed at if it is put in the top professionalpetition. Losing is second, beingughed at Emmm, that''s a little embarrassing. Jingning didn''t want to lose the game, not to lose face. Therefore, in the limited time of these two days, she needs to practice harder. So, that night, she practiced until nearly 12 o''clock in the morning. After four hours of practice, Jingning''s whole clothes were wet with sweat when I got out of the car. Mo Nan just started to see very excited, to the end, but more see more heartache. God knows, Jingning now has such good results and experience, and it will be so hard to practice again. Then she was only 18 years old. When she first entered the industry, she had to work hard to climb up to that position. People usually only see the glory and light of genius, but they don''t see her efforts and sweat behind her back. There is not a so-called genius, it is really God gave her a talent, do not need to practice to be able to seed. Talent is just a ticket to the championship, but not the ability to win it. Everyone who is lucky enough to reach that summit is made of one percent talent and ny-nine percent perspiration. Chapter 700 Think of here, Mo Nan only feel more distressed. Seeing hering out of the car, she rushed up. Hand already prepared towel and water, heartache asked: "Ning Ning, how do you feel? Are you tired? " Jingning looked at her and shook her head with a smile Tired is in the body, but psychologicalfort, sometimes it happens to be able to smooth the physical pain. At the beginning of her practice, she did not feelfortable. However, after four hours of practice, I feel much better. Although I haven''t returned to the original peak state, at least I have made great progress. She believes that as long as the next two days of practice, will be able to return to her best state. Thinking like this, Jingning asked, "what time is it now?" Mo Nan looked at the time, "just after 12 o''clock." Jingning nodded, "it''ste. Let''s go back." "Well." They packed up, returned the car to the person who had been in charge of receiving them, and then they were ready to leave. But before seeing the person who received them, after watching Jingning''s practice, at this time the whole person has been shocked. He couldn''t believe looking at the woman in front of him, his mouth open enough to put an egg in. "What''s your name? Have I seen your car somewhere? " Jingning smile, a little hesitation, did not say her previous code. "My name is Jingning," she said with a big smile Seven was the code name of the dragon group. Now, in nonpetition situations, she prefers to use her own name. Large square, no cover, let people happy. The man smelt the speech and thought about it. I don''t remember that I have seen this name in the majorpetitions. Only when she is a new person with high talent, she doesn''t think much about it. He extended his thumb to Jingning and praised: "you drive really well. If you take part in thepetition, you will win the prize." Jingning said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ve given you a good word." They left. It was nearly one o''clock when we got back to the hotel. After practicing for so long in the evening, I consumed a lot of physical strength. Jingning was a little hungry. Mo Nan ordered a light takeout for each of them to eat at night. After eating, she went to take a bath. When she went to bed, it was exactly two o''clock. Obviously, her body is very tired, jetg and high-intensity high-intensity training almost drained all her strength. But at this moment, she is lying in bed, but some can not sleep. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. Lu Jingshen sent a text message at 8:30 p.m., asking if she had eaten or what she was doing? At that time, because she wanted to drive, she could not reply too much. She said that she had eaten and was ying with Mo Nan outside. Probably for fear of disturbing her, the man only replied, pay attention to safety, and then did not send a message again. She quit the text message and looked at the picture again. In recent years, she, Lu Jingshen and two children have taken a lot of photos. Mobile phone album, almost full of. The family''s intimate appearance is very warm and happy at first sight. The corners of her lips curled slightly. At this time, a text message suddenly jumped out, interrupted her thoughts. It''s from Gu Si Qian. Her face broke down in an instant. When she opened the message, she saw the information of the contestants in the flyingpetition. Sometimes, a game, the understanding of the opponent is also very important. Knowing his style and character, knowing his game habits, sometimes bes the key to win. This is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" that you are invincible in a hundred battles. Jingning took a general look and found that two of them were old yers she had known before. When she was still ying, they had been beaten hard by her and had no chance to turn over. It was not until she returned home to withdraw from thepetition that they rushed out and won several titles in session. The others are all new yers. She has seen them from thepetition, but she has not really seen herself. However, for these people''s general style, she is quite familiar with. In the heart about Mo estimated, Jingning feel that this time the problem is not big, think about it, find out Gu Si Qian''s number, call him in the past. It is already morning in China. Gu Si Qian is having breakfast at home. His work and rest iste to bed andte to get up, but it will not be more than 10 o''clock at thetest. Therefore, he is sitting at the table, eating the breakfast that the assistant has just bought from outside. Jingning''s phone rings, he picked eyebrows, it seems that there are some idents.Then, a smile appeared in the corner of the lip, take it up and press to connect. "Little s even called my brother in the middle of the night. Can''t I sleep alone and miss my brother?" As soon as he was connected, he was so rude that Jingning couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Lazy to talk nonsense with him, he went straight to the point and said, "what do you want to do?" Gooseberry took a sip of milk and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nine years ago, when you rescued me from the sea, you said that the people who hurt me had a me mark on the back of their necks. Is that true?" Goosgain took the ss''s finger and gave it a slight pause. In the eye Mou glides a silk dark awn, chuckle, "how suddenly think of ask this?" "Gu Si Qian, I want to find those people. I want to know who was going to kill me at the beginning, and what happened in the memory of those months when I disappeared? I''ve helped you this time, can you help me too, and tell me everything you know? " Gus was silent for a moment. The trim''s fingers gently rubbed the edge of the cup and looked at it, the light and the dark. "Little Sven, it''s all in the past. You''re so happy now. Why pursue those so-called truths? Are those things really that important? " Jingning pursed her lips. She knew that guschin was not a man who would speak easily. This man is romantic and unruly on the surface, but in fact, his mind is deep and unfathomable. If you don''t have a certain chip to pry his mouth, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. Why do you want to win the championship Gu Siqian chuckled and said, "little s even, is this a bargain with me?" Jingning stagnated for a moment. After all, he taught her hand in hand. In front of him, she could hardly escape. She sighed and was toozy to struggle. "Yes, I want to trade with you. I have no other chips. I can only exchange this game with you. I don''t know how important this game is to you. I only know that the 20% dividend ratio you have is not so important to me. After all, you know, I don''tck money now." Chapter 701 Gu Siqian: "it''s just As if she had taken an army, he was silent. Half ring, just gently smile. Gu Siqian: "it''s just As if she had taken an army, he was silent. Half ring, just gently smile. The voice was sparse and implied a trace of banter, "little s even grew up and learned from others badly." Jingning is stagnant. I don''t know why. The more she knew she hated him talking to herself in that tone, the more he wanted it. It seems that she was born to be against her. She rubbed her eyebrows and had a headache. "Gu Si Qian, believe it or not, I will go back to China immediately, and this deal will not be done! Let''s break the, let''s split up in one shot Gu Siqian was smiling low over there. "I''m not allowed to say that I''ve learned so many bad things from others?" Pause for a while, seem to feel that she really want to be angry, the other side just immediately stopped, changed the topic. "Well, I promise you, as long as you help me win this flyingpetition, I will tell you everything I knew nine years ago." Jingning breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, it''s a deal." "It''s a deal." After making an agreement with Gu Siqian, Jingning hung up. She got up, poured a cup of warm water, took it to the balcony outside, looked at the bustling night scene of the forest city, and narrowed her eyes slightly. Nine years! It was only half a year before she came to this ce for the first time. And she, as an 18-year-old girl, has be the mother of two children. The doubt that had been lingering in her mind had never been answered. Jingning will never forget that one day nine years ago, she woke up and found herself lying on a strange white operating bed. Mr. Qian and Mr. K. are some of them. They looked at her and told her that she had been rescued from the sea by them. It took her a lot of time. The doctor operated on her for several hours, and she was in aa for many days before she woke up. Jingning once tried very hard to recall what had happened before. But she couldn''t remember. Memory is like a big hole dug in the middle by someone. The only thing she can remember is her own experience in China. As for what happened after she arrived in country f, she did not remember at all. It was three months from her arrival in country F. Three months was enough for a lot of things to happen, but the memory just disappeared from her mind. She didn''t know where she had gone, what she had done, what she had experienced. It''s like a tall building with a fault in the middle. Although it seemed safe and sound now, in her heart, it was like a time bomb that could jump out at any time. So, she wanted to find out. Jingning closed his eyes and let the night breeze flutter on his face, feeling the cool feeling. After a long time, just opened again, eyes have a clear. Then he turned and walked into the room. The next day. Although Jingning went to bedte, she woke up early. When Mo Nan knocked on the door and came in, she had already got up and was washing. Seeing hering in, Jingning motioned to her to sit down first. After washing, she changed her clothes and came out. She asked, "did you sleep wellst night?" Mo Nan said with a smile: "it''s very good. It''s very quiet here. I feel really good." Jingningughed, reached out and picked up a few things to use today into the bag, said: "we go to have breakfast, eat directly to the training ground." "Well." Mo Nan nods heavily. After finishing, they went out. As usual, we have dinner in the hotel restaurant on the second floor. After dinner, they went straight to the training ground. The front desk is still the person who received them yesterday. As soon as you see Jingning, your eyes will brighten immediately. "Hi, Jingning. Here you are." Jingning nodded with a smile and said, "I want the one yesterday." "OK!" The other party found the key and handed it to her. Suddenly, she had a wry smile, "that Can I ask you a question? " "Jingning picked eyebrows," you said "That Can you sign it for me Then he took out a pen and a small notebook. Jingning was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to ask this question. She couldn''t helpughing. "I''m not a star. What do you want me to sign for?" That is to say, in the end, it is not good to refuse, or to take over the notebook and pen, but not in a hurry to start.The other side was embarrassed to scratch his head and said with a smile: "although it is not now, I feel that you must be, at least, a star in the racing industry. Don''t think I don''t know. I can see that. Are you here for this flyingpetition? ording to your ability, you can get the first prize. When you win the championship, you will be a star. At that time, I would like to ask you to sign again. I''m afraid it is not as easy as now, so I''m taking precautions and starting ahead of time. " The other party is obviously a Chinese expert, and the idiom is very smooth. Jingning can''t help crying andughing for a while, but she didn''t want to sneak in this time. So, he didn''t hide it, nodded, "you guessed right, we came here for the game." Said, Shua Shua signed a few pens, handed the book and pen to him, and said with a smile, "I''ll lend you good words, and I''ll thank you again when I really won the championship." The other side smiles shyly and nods heavily. After that, I watched them go to the training ground. Jingning''s best task is to give myself eight hours of practice. Mo Nan is still in the side to watch, midway delivery of water and towel and so on. At noon, they settled their lunch at will and took a rest for two hours. Xu was busy in the afternoon, and the staff who had received them before also came here. Just sit beside Mo Nan and watch with her. "You are from China, aren''t you?" He asked. Mo Nan turned to look at him, nodded, "yes." The man said with a smile, "my mother is also a Chinese, so we are half of the vigers." Mo Nan a Leng, some idents. However, after a careful look at him, he found that there were some genes of Chinese origin between his eyebrows and eyes, and he nodded clearly. "Oh, well." She is not very good at chatting, nor is she good at chatting with unfamiliar people, so her reply is short and awkward. At this time, if another person is present, I''m afraid the dialogue will not go on. But this staff member is obviously not that kind of person. Although he and Sam are different, they are both talkative. Even if Mo Nan is so indifferent, he doesn''t care. He says, "in fact, I know your friend. What I said in front of me is wrong. She doesn''t have to wait. She is a big star, right?" Chapter 702 Mo Nan Zheng for a moment, subconsciously did not respond to his meaning. The other side only thought she was not willing to admit, squinted andughed. "You don''t have to guard against me. I don''t mean anything to you, and I won''t go to those boring gossip reporters to break the news." He said, from the pocket out of the mobile phone, in the search box where the name of Jingning. Soon, a piece of news will jump out regardless of before and after. I saw that it was all news of Jingning, without exception, it was all news about her previous filming when she was an artist. Although the news is all from a few years ago because she gave birth to a child and retired in recent years, as long as someone wants to search, there is still a lot to be found. Mo Nan was embarrassed for a moment. It''s her fault because she has been with Jingning for too long. What Jingning has done and her identity is soplicated that she forgets that she still has the identity of an actor. Mo Nan Piughed and pulled the corners of his mouth, embarrassed: "er Yes, this is my friend. Thank you for keeping it secret for us The other side listened to her admit, the expression on the face this just rxed to open, seem to also secretly rxed tone. "I knew it was." Then, he smilingly introduced to her, "my name is Bob, what''s your name?" Mo Nan''s expressionless reply, "Mo Nan." "Mo Nan? Listen to the name, we introduce each other now, even friends? " Mo Nan feels that this man is somewhat Annoyed. But she was embarrassed to say it, and even more embarrassed to drive him away. After all, it''s in people''s territory! As a result, she can only continue to maintain her cold beauty style, not to speak to him. When Bob saw how much she said, she didn''t answer a word and didn''t react at all. I can''t help but feel my nose and think if I''m wrong! Just at this time, Jingning finished a practice, gave himself a quarter of an hour''s rest time, came over. "What are you talking about? It''s so lively. " Lively? Mo Nan seems to have heard what joke, shocked stare big eyes. Jingning is a little embarrassed and looks slightly stiff. Of course, she could see that the two people were getting along awkwardly, but it was because she saw it that she wanted toe over and make aeback. But met a Mo Nan so straightforward, the brain can''t turn the corner, the atmosphere can''t help but more embarrassed. Originally, Bob was able to use his own humor to round back. Now even he can''te back. Finally, he can only smile awkwardly and quickly slip away under the pretext of busy work. After Bob leaves, Jingning sits over and looks at Mo Nan helplessly. "You don''t see that people are trying to talk to you on purpose, which is interesting to you? Why are you so cold? " Mo Nan is slightly stiff. Stubborn refused to admit, "no, you don''t talk nonsense." "Tut, am I talking nonsense? Obviously, it is true, but some people dare not admit it. " She took a sip of water and said in a secluded way: "our Mo Nan is beautiful, with good figure and good character. She is too shy. I don''t know which noble childe will pick this flower of Nannan." Mo Nan''s face turned red. Stammered some flustered, "rather rather rather, you don''t say, there is no such thing." Seeing her nervous face, Jingning couldn''t helpughing. "Why not? It''s normal for a man to be married and a woman to be married. It''s normal to have someone you like. You''re not too young now. You can consider it. " Mo Nan pursed her lips and did not speak. Jingning also has no intention to explore her privacy, but as a friend, can remind you, the specific choice is still personal. So after sitting and resting for a while, he continued to train. I practiced for a whole day until eight o''clock in the evening. After returning to the hotel, she had a meal and had a video phone call with Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen called. Maybe she had a good time. She knew that she was busy at this time and was eating. This time through the video, not only does not dy her after the rest time, but also can chat for a long time, neither dy. In the video, An''an and xiaojingze are all there. At this time, it was the morning in China. Because it was too early, Lu Jingshen had not gone to thepany. He happened to meet her at home with two little guys. Ann''s delicate little face is vivid in the video, ying coquetry on her, "Mommy, you''ve been there for two days. I''ll count them for you. Are youing back the day after tomorrow?" Jingning said with a smile, "where is the day after tomorrow? It''s the day after tomorrow. There''s still a day on the way. " Ann smell speech, not happy pout small mouth.Beside, xiaojingze also joined in. He can say something now, but it''s not clear. Just listen to his babbling and babbling, "Mom, why don''t youe back? Oh, miss you so much." Jingning listen to his small milk sound, only feel the heart has turned into a pool of water, not soft. She exined seriously: "because mommy has to work, xiaojingze should be good at home, listen to daddy and sister, understand?" The little glutinous rice dumpling nodded seriously over there. Lu Jingshen saw that she and the children said almost, so she asked the servant to take the child away, then picked up the mobile phone and walked out alone with Jingning. "How about over there? Are you ok? " Jingning saw his video shaking twice, and then, as if sitting in a ce in the car. She nodded and said, "it''s good. How about you?" Lu Jingshen slightly hook lips, handsome face in the screen looks angr, but at the moment shows a trace of softness. "It''s better to be at home, though." Jingning heard the speech and burst intoughter. Although he knew that he said this kind of words is to make himself happy, but his heart still can''t help but like pouring honey. Lu Jingshen fastened his seat belt and asked, "have you missed me these two days?" Because it is in the public dining room, beside Mo Nan, Jingning is a little embarrassed. Pretty small blush red, left and right looked at, and then shy way: "have." In the video, when a man hears the word, he smiles happily. "I miss you, too." He said low, as if regardless of the car driver and Su mu, looking at her, seriously said: "think many times." Jingning''s small face was so unexpectedly hot. Strictly speaking, she and Lu Jingshen have been married for four years. She always thought that love, as time goes by, will gradually fade, and finally be inseparable affection. However, it was not until she married Lu Jingshen that she found out that this was not the case at all. Chapter 703 True love, will not fade with the passage of time, but like a pot of liquor. Time will only deepen its intensity and depth, but will not change its essence as a pot of wine. In retrospect, when she married Lu Jingshen, she was half coerced and half reconciled. At that time, she never thought that two people could go so far. Until now, after really being with him for such a long time, I suddenly realized that it had been so long. Her lip angle not from slightly cocked up, looked at him, also said seriously, "I am also, every hour every minute is thinking of you." This sentence,pletely please the man. That handsome face originally floating light smile, suddenly deep up. The corners of the mouth opened, and finally turned into a big happy smile. "Will youe back the day after tomorrow?" "Well." "I''ll pick you up at the airport then." "Good." Jingning stopped, carefully told, "don''t go too early, just calcte the time, pay attention to safety on the way." Lu Jingshen nodded, and they were bored in the video for a while, until he arrived at thepany, and then they exchanged kisses and goodbye. After the video hung up, the food was cold. Jingning just wanted to be able to look at him all the time. Where could he afford to eat? Therefore, half an hour to chat in the past, the meal only moved a few mouthfuls, now eat again, long cold. She didn''t like waste, so she had to take it back and let the kitchen heat up again. After dinner, they went back to the room. After practicing for a day, Jingning was also tired. After taking a bath, she yed with her mobile phone for a while, and soon fell asleep. The next day, it was still a whole day''s practice. The difference is that she went out in the afternoon towards the evening, and took care of the work that she hade to do. Maybe it''s because I hit a nail yesterday. Today, Bob didn''te together again. But the rules and regtions for them to handle the procedures to get the key, but when looking at Mo Nan, there are still some grievances and do not give up in the eyes. Mo Nan turns a blind eye. Jingning can''t helpughing. After training, Jingning felt that the state had been adjusted almost, although still notpletelypared with her previous peak, but at least to win the game is no problem. So, that night, she and Mo Nan back to the hotel, rest assured. Just go straight to the court the next afternoon. Get a good night''s sleep until the next morning. After Jingning wakes up, took Mo Nan directly to thepetition field. Flying is one of the biggest and most recognized races in the racing industry. The people whoe here to participate in thepetition are basically the top people in this circle. It is also because of this, it will be loved by the audience who like racing cars all over the world. There are two kinds of games here. One is the representative car team, the other is the individual challenge. Jingning didn''t follow the group, so it was an individual. When people first heard the name, they didn''t know who she was. After all, this name has never appeared on the racetrack before. It''s still a woman. Therefore, everyone thinks it''s a new name that has not been changed, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. It wasn''t until her people came out that it was amazing. WOW! What a beautiful oriental beauty! After all, Jingning''s previous star status was only in the Chinese circle. In addition, she didn''t make two films in total after only one and a half years. Therefore, her poprity is limited, and people here don''t know her. When I saw her, I only thought that this woman was very beautiful and full of air. She didn''t look like a newer. When she took part in the race under the name of seven, she wore a mask at the request of Gu Siqian. Therefore, although there are many legends about her in the racing industry, in fact, few people have met her. Because of this, Jingning appears at this time, and no one knows it. Mo Nan is still following her side, acting as her assistant. Nanmo needs to get on the bus with her. Fortunately, Mo Nan has learned racing before, and because she has a good foundation of martial arts, it is rtively easy to start these things. Thepetition is divided into three groups, everyone willpete in three groups, the survival of the fittest, and finally select two groups for the final PK. In front of the three groups, Jingning naturally won without any suspense. Others are 3-2 wins, after all, the level ofpetition here is basically the same. It''s amazing to be able to win two out of three.However, Jingning won three games and crushed each other directly. After the game, the other side got out of the car and looked confused. They all suspected that what they had just seen was not a yer, but a monster. Jingning is embarrassed smile, that this is all luck, he is actually very good. Opponent:.... " A cold face. Believe in your luck! But there is no way. This is apetition. If you lose, you lose. If you lose, you have to recognize it, so Jingning gets the final ticket sessfully. The other person with whom she went to the final was gerselie. He is an Indonesian, Jingning just saw his game, very ferocious, butpared to his own is not good. Rao is so, Mo Nan can''t help but pinch a sweat for her in the bottom of her heart. The final was held in the evening, with two yers given enough rest time in the middle. Jingning with Mo Nan sitting in the lounge, head inside thinking about tonight''s y, suddenly heard a loud voice outside. She picked her eyebrows. She was surprised. Let Mo Nan go out and have a look. After a while, Mo Nan came in. Seeing that her face was indescribable, Jingning raised eyebrows and motioned to her, and then she said, "maybe you don''t believe it. Guess who I saw just now?" Jingning shook his head, "you see, how can I know?" Mo Nan sighed, "I saw the yer named geselle. Just now he was fighting with the organizer outside. He said that he would notpete with women and that women could notpete with men. This insulted the rules of the game." "As a high-ranking man, he would not care about women, so he asked the organizers to find a way to change candidates or repete." Jingning a Leng, followed by a smile. "Change? He didn''t say who. " Mo Nan a pair of you know why to ask the expression. "You know, of course." She said, stroking her forehead with some headache. "You say it''s been 9102 years. How can there be such a ridiculous idea of valuing men over women? What is it to say that he is a high-ranking man? Bah!" Chapter 704 She said, just then, outside the noise near, immediately, the door of the rest room was knocked open from the outside. "As I said, I won''tpete with this woman. If you want the final to continue, you can choose someone else. As long as it''s a man, it can''t be her." He said angrily, pointing to Jingning. The people present, not only Jingning and Mo Nan, but also the other contestants and the organizers, looked at his expression is indescribable. Jingning is quite calm. She even gave a leisurely smile and took a sip of tea. Then she looked at him and asked, "why don''t youpete with me?" "In our country, women can''t sit at the same table with men without marriage, let alonepete. You are immoral and seduce men tomit crimes. You are the source of evil in this world..." Before he finished his words, Jingning frowned. Then he was interrupted. "Do you have a mother?" The other side was stunned. Jingning continued: "do you have any sisters or daughters?" The other side frowned and didn''t know what she meant. She could only answer honestly, "of course." "Oh! Then I feel sad for them. You are such a son, brother and father. " Although the other party did not understand what she said, there was no doubt that she understood the dislike and irony in her words. He was furious! Rushing forward, he pointed to Jingning and scolded them in thenguage of their country. Jingning and Mo Nan can''t understand what he is scolding, but they also know that it won''t be a good word. Mo Nan''s face was gloomy in an instant. He rushed up to a counter scissors hand and cut the hand he had stretched out behind his back. Then, he only heard a "click". A man''s scream rang out in the room. Then, he saw Mo Nan kick his stomach and flew to the corner of the wall. Her movements were so fast that no one could react. After the reaction came over, they all changed their faces. All of them rushed towards geser. "How are you?" "Are you all right?" "Are you all right?" Jingning has been sitting there calmly from the beginning to the end. Her face is cold and her eyes are full of indifference without emotion. After all, geseller was a strong man, and soon he stood up with his stomach covered. He covered another arm that Mo Nan twisted to dislocated with one hand and pointed to Jingning and Mo Nan, his face was angry. Under the anger, he didn''t care what to say. He said a lot about his hometown. Jingning can''t understand. Fortunately, there are trantors who understand their nationalnguage. Seeing this, I quickly came to trante it. What he said was, "how dare you hit me? You''ve gone too far! I won''t give up! I will have you punished. " So close to the primary school students toin, let Jingning and Mo Nan for a time can notugh and cry. Jingning shook her head andpletely lost interest in this man. She said in a cold voice, "whatever you want, no matter who you look for, I''ll sit here and wait. If anyone doesn''te, he will be his grandson." Naturally, the man couldn''t understand what she said. Soon, the trantor conveyed her words to him. As soon as he heard these words, his face changed. In his heart, women are not even suitable topete with him. Not to mention being called her grandson. He immediately more angry, want to go forward, and fear Mo Nan. In the end, she only grabbed the cor of the organizer and yelled, "no, you have to give me an exnation. How can such a rude woman participate in such apetition! If you don''t give me an exnation, all of us will not give up! " As soon as the voice fell, a group of people who followed him stood up immediately. It seems that they are all from the same ce as him. It''s still a hometown group. The organizers didn''t like him very much, but they were helpless. The rules were there, and they didn''t say that people were not allowed to participate. What''s more, he won the game with his true ability and got the ticket to Jue Han. Now, the game ising, but Mo Nan dislocated his arm. What can we do? He had a headache at the thought of it. Hesitated for a moment, and Mo Nan and Jingning to discuss. "Since it''s all like this, why don''t you apologize to him, miss? Shall we postpone the game for a few days His tone and attitude were friendly. After all, people with a clear eye could see that it was no wonder that Jingning and Mo Nan were too much, too cranky and unreasonable.Mo Nan did not speak, but Jingning sneered. "I don''t think it''s necessary to dy the event. Didn''t this gentleman say that women are not worthy topete with him? In this case, he is so disdainful to stand with me. It would be better if there were so many experts and heroes present, wouldn''t it be better for us to choose others? " The organizers were stunned. What she said just now was in English. Of course, geselli understood. As soon as she said this, she quit immediately. "Why? Do you think you are the king of heaven when you beat people and want to rece me? " Jingning looked at him and sneered. "It was you who rushed in and pointed at me and even wanted to get started. That''s why my friend hit you. It''s self-protection." "It''s also your own feeling that women are not worthy topete with men, so if you want to change people, it''s up to you to change. Naturally, you should be reced. There is no reason for you to ask others to bear the consequences." "Although I''m just a rookie, I''m not easy to be provoked. Your hand is injured today, and it seems that it''s not suitable for thepetition. Maybe it''s the will of God, don''t you think?" Thest three words were said by those who rushed to the organizers. The other party was stunned, some did not respond. After half a ring, he nodded, "yes, the youngdy said that the so-called person who suspects the evidence should give evidence. There is no reason to ask thisdy to pay the bill for his request." Geseller was livid with anger at what they said. Pointing to the organizer''s staff and Jingning, he said angrily: "you are all in a group. You all work together to exclude me. It''s because of my good driving skills that I think I have a chance to win the championship, so I deliberately hurt my arm in advance!" "Hum, how fair is such apetition! The people of your organizers have no sense of justice at all. If you look at the beauty of this woman, you will frame others with him. Do you still have justice? " As soon as this was said, everyone turned pale. You know, no matter how he and Jingning make trouble before, it''s all between the yers. Chapter 705 The organizers can mediate in the middle, or they can let it go, so that they can understand the game again. But it will never be vilified at will. Once the organizers are provoked, the game will lose its original authority. Because of this, such behavior is not allowed in any industry. But now, in front of this man called geseller, but openly insulted the organizers, said they and Jingning have an improper rtionship. And Jingning is also relying on these improper rtions, to go to this step. It''s a joke that anyone who has a good eye can see it. How Jingning got to this stage in the end, all the people who participated in thepetition today have long eyes and can see it. Not everyone can have that skilful and first-ss technology. Now, he made such a fuss, not because he disliked Jingning, but because he was afraid of losing the final, so he deliberately adopted such a way that the organizers could rece Jingning in order to avoid suspicion. Thinking of this, Jingning sneered. "I''ve seen shameless people before, but I''ve never seen one so shameless." She said, slowly stood up and went to the man. Clearly, she is just a very thin body, looking at the delicate and gentle, there is no half deterrent. But I don''t know why. Geseller felt that the woman in front of him was very strong. When he stood in front of him and looked at him, he felt as if he was under heavy pressure, which made him unable to breathe normally. Jingning gently picked her eyebrows and said, "you said I had an improper rtionship with the sponsor. Do you have any evidence?" Geseller swallowed his saliva, and there was a sharp pain on his arm. There were so many people there, but now they were crushed to death by a woman, who did not dare to say a word. This cognition made him feel a little angry. However, so many people do not want to lose their confidence. Therefore, choking his neck, he said angrily, "you are the evidence to unite against me! Yes? I still hurt my arm. Do you want to admit it? " Jingning curved lips smile, "as I said just now, your hand was injured by my friend. What''s the rtionship with the organizer?" Geseller was stagnant. At this time, the staff of the organizer came forward with a gloomy face. "Mr. geseller, if you don''t want to continue to participate in thepetition, you can choose to withdraw from thepetition, and you don''t need to insult others in this way. This is our warning to you. If you still don''t listen, we will take proper legal measures to protect our reputation. At that time, you will bepletely removed from the flyingpetition and banned for life Think it over. " When the four words "lifetime ban" were spoken out, it was obvious that geseller''s lips trembled. They are professional race car drivers who make money by ying races. As the most authoritative racingpetition in the world, if you ban them, it will be tantamount to blocking their way of making money. And the rest of the games with a little authority, after knowing this, will also have some criticism on them. Although he was unconvinced, he did not dare to let the organizers make such a decision. So he hesitated. The group of people who followed him were afraid when they heard these four words. One by one, they shrink back one after another, as if the kind of loyalty that just stood out together does not exist. Finally, in the middle of the room, standing face to face with Jingning, only geseller was left. His group of friends had long been in the corner for self-protection. I''m so angry. But he has no way, after all, in the face of outsiders, he can yell, in the face of their own people give up, he just lose heart. In the end, he snorted, "Well! You are birds of a feather today. I can''t fight you, but I will stick to my tradition. I won''tpete with a woman. Since you won''t let her go, I''ll go! Well, I don''t want to take part in such apetition! " Then he turned and went out. When his friends saw this, they reacted and changed their faces. He quickly asked for help. "Geseller, stop!" "Geseller, you can''t be so impulsive!" However, at this time of the day, where would geser listen to them. He said with a cold smile: "what? I''ve been injured like this. Do you expect me toe out andpete to support you? We are a team, but in these years, when didn''t Ie out to win the prize? That''s what you did to me in the end? I can see you clearly today. I''m gone. I''ll see you in the river andke. I''ll see you all in the future With that, he went straight out of the door. The group of people with him heard the speech, and their faces were blue and white. For a time, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking.But in the end, he didn''t say anything, and soon chased out. A ridiculous farce ended like this. Jingning didn''t expect that the ending would be like this. Looking at the rest room which was empty, she couldn''tugh or cry. Naturally, the rest of the people left, only the organizers remained. The man came up to her and said sorry: "sorry, Miss Jing, it''s our fault that we have caused such trouble to you in thispetition. In the future, we will strengthen the consideration ofprehensive quality in the selection of talents and will not let such a thing happen again." Jingning didn''t really go to heart, after all, there are so many wonderful flowers in the world, and you can''t expect to meet them once. What''s more, Mo Nan twisted his arm, and she didn''t suffer anything. Thinking like this, she then smile, said: "I''m ok, but let you be implicated, should be I''m sorry." The organizer''s staffughed and did not refuse. They said, "since geseller has withdrawn from thepetition, Miss Jing can only win thispetition. We will send someone out to announce itter. I wonder if Miss Jing has any other opinions?" Jingning was stunned and surprised. "This Is it too hard to win? " This authoritativepetition champion, she so easily won? Not even in the final I always feel a little water. The staff said with a smile: "there''s no way. You''ve alreadypared the rest of the yers. Even if they stand out from them, the result will not change after anotherparison. Originally entered the final is you and geseller two people, now he withdraws thepetition, the champion can only be you Jingning can''tugh or cry for a while. There''s always a feeling of picking up a big bargain. She nodded. "Well, I''ll take it." Chapter 706 Anyway, she didn''t reallye here to win the championship, so it doesn''t matter what way she won the championship. The important thing is to get it. If she got it, she could go back to exchange terms with Gu Siqian and ask him to tell him about the time when he lost his memory nine years ago. Thinking of this, Jingning''s heart can not help but rise a excitement and tension. That memory, she hesitated for a long time, then decided to go to find it back. After all, it''s a part of her life, and she doesn''t want to let herself have any regrets, and she doesn''t want to leave any time bomb for her future life. In this way, Jingning did not refuse the proposal of the sponsor. The staff of the organizer told her to take a rest here. When it was announcedter, someone would call her and go out. Jingning and Mo Nan have been staying in the lounge, after about ten minutes, another staff member came in. "Is Miss Jing in?" Jingning stood up and said, "I am." "Please follow me and go there to receive the prize." Jingning nodded, followed him out, the ink airport is naturally with. There are a lot of people around, most of the drivers have not left yet, just waiting for the championship to be announced. Most people have already known what happened in the lounge. In fact, not only for Jingning, but also for all women, because this has long aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. Although most of the drivers here are men, they also have female friends and family members. What''s more, many cheerleaders and fans are women, such a discrimination against women, we do not want him to win the championship. Therefore, when the organizers announced that the champion was Jingning directly, everyone cheered at once. Jingning before thepetition, everyone has seen, is also convinced of her. At this point, if you change to another person, there will be some people to stand up against, unconvinced or something. But because it was Jingning, no one objected. There''s no reason for that. It''s just that she did so well in the first three stages. In fact, even if geselie was the second ce and was shortlisted in the final, Jingning, the first ce, was far behind him. Not to mention third and fourth. As a result, we all know that even if we y again, the result will not change, so everyone has no objection. However, when we admire Jingning, we can not help but raise a doubt. That is, Jingning is a neer, but judging from her skills and techniques, she is not a neer at all, but an experienced veteran who has practiced for many years. What''s more, her technique, especially like a person. That man is the pinnacle of the racing industry. He set many world records at the beginning, and no one has been able to break them. That man is the genius racing driver seven. Most people have guessed about seven. It''s just a code name. As for what her real name was, no one knew where she came from, or even what she looked like. Every time she appeared, she always stood there coldly, wearing a silver mask on her face, and the whole body was emitting a cold breath of strangers. Some people have guessed what kind of face she would look like under her mask. Most people think that it should not be very good-looking, or even ugly. Otherwise, why wear a mask? But other people don''t think so. They think that maybe they just want to keep a low profile, or maybe it''s just a personal hobby. Anyway, just look at the hot figure, I think, this must not be an ugly woman. However, this issue is only a talk after dinner, and will not really attract many people''s attention. On the contrary, the woman in front of her had such ability at a young age, and even had the demeanor of seven, the talented racing driver of that year. For a while, many people spected privately whether she would be seven''s apprentice or something. Because of this, her style is so simr to her. However, they have no chance to ask these questions. Because as soon as Jingning won the prize, she immediately slipped from the backstage. Not to mention the drivers and journalists, not even the organizers were able to find her. The other contestants have to turn to the front to show the scenery. ept everyone''s blessing and admiration, as well as many people''s worship, and then ept dozens of media reporters'' interviews. But this yer is very strange. Won such a big prize, didn''t say anything, did nothing, even didn''t say hello, just walked away?Is this a prize or a debt collection? We couldn''t help crying andughing for a while. Later, she can onlyfort herself helplessly. Maybe the geniuses are weird. Just like seven seven seven years ago, she likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t like to be interviewed. It''s much morefortable to think about it. On the other side, Jingning takes the cup and takes Mo Nan directly to the car. After getting on the bus, she was relieved. Mo Nan said with a smile: "people are asking for reporters to interview, in order to increase their exposure. You''d better, after winning the prize, you just slip away on the excuse of going to the toilet. People know that they think our cup is stolen." When Jingning heard the speech, she couldn''t helpughing. She said with a smile, "what can I do? I''m just tired of such asions. Besides, Lu Jingshen can''t let Lu Jingshen know about mying to participate in the race. If I''m interviewed, if he doesn''t see it carefully, will he go through the trouble? " Mo Nan picked to pick eyebrow, "that you n to keep hiding like this all the time?" Jingning was stunned. Mo Nan''s look took a bit serious. "I don''t know if I''m right. I also know that, in my capacity, I shouldn''t say such things to you, but I still think It''s not very good for us toe out in this way Jingning pursed her lips and fell silent. Why did she not know that it was not good to hide it from him? She would never have deceived him if she didn''t have to. Because it''s really hard to build trust between two people. Over the years, Lu Jingshen''s tolerance and trust for her, her unlimited love, she can feel. She also always felt that she was lucky to know Lu Jingshen, to be together with him and to meet such a good love. But she always had a strange feeling. Perhaps, because a long time ago, someone told her that Lu Jingshen is not simple. Chapter 707 Others have told her that there is a deeper identity and rtionship behind Lu Jingshen. But these things, she usually never noticed. She didn''t know if she thought too much. Sometimes she always felt that she couldn''t see the man clearly. She clearly knew that he loved himself and would never hurt her, but she just felt that she did not fully understand his heart. She will never forget that one afternoon, she was sitting in front of the French window in the teahouse drinking tea and reading a book. Lu Jingshen did not know when she had been standing at the door. When she felt that, looking back, she saw him looking at herself. But that look is very strange, like looking at her, as if through her, to see a very deep and far ce, or even a very deep, far away person. She knew that she shouldn''t think too much. After all, he loved her, and people all over the world knew. But she could not help it. Every time she recalled that moment, she felt that her eyes were like a shackle, heavily locked in her heart, dragging her heart, making her very tired. She didn''t want to ask him, because there was no reason. How could she ask with just one look? But she knew that he must have something to hide from her. This was her sixth sense as a woman and her intuition. She couldn''t ask, and she didn''t dare to go to it. Not to mention that she only needs to check, he can immediately know, even if she really found something, if the good is OK, if not good, how should she deal with herself? After all, Jingning is just afraid. She cherishes this hard won happiness, and she doesn''t want such a peaceful and warm life to be destroyed again. So she chose to pretend that she knew nothing and felt nothing. This time, she finally made up her mind to find out about hera from the sea nine years ago. The reason why I didn''t tell him was because of the feeling in my heart before. She always felt that telling him about it would not lead to any good results. It''s her intuition, there''s no reason. Think of here, Jingning has been silent, did not speak. Mo Nan see, also not good to say what, just gently sigh tone. The car soon drove to the hotel, and the two got off. After returning to their room, Jingning called Gu Siqian directly. It''s six o''clock in the afternoon. It''s midnight in the morning. When the phone was connected, the voice on the opposite side was a little confused, with a faint wake-up breath. "Hello." "I got the championship." Jingning doesn''t care whether he is sleeping or not. Anyway, this person usually doesn''t care about her feelings. She just retaliates back now. There was a sound of hearing on the other side, as if he had got up. Then, just heard him slightly sober voice. "Got it? Take a picture of the trophy and show it to me. " Jingning a stagnation, sneer a, "how? Don''t believe in my ability? Are you afraid I''ll cheat you? " Gu Siqianughed and said, "you are brought out by me. If I don''t believe you, I don''t believe myself. OK, don''t talk nonsense and take photos quickly." Jingning pursed her lips. Although she didn''t know what he wanted to do with the photo at this time, she had no choice but to take a picture of him and send it to him. The phone didn''t hang up. After she took a good picture and sent it back to her ear, she said, "see? It''s real. Although the process is somewhat dramatic, the trophy is real. If you don''t believe it, I''ll go back tomorrow and hand it to you in person. " On the other side, Gu Siqian''s deep voice came, "no, this photo is enough." Jingning frowned. I think this man is more and more strange. But she didn''t want to think so much about it. Anyway, Gu Si Qian was always weird. "Now you can tell me what I want to know," she said coldly Gu Si Qian was silent for a moment. For a moment, he asked, "do you really want to know?" Jingning cold hum, "I have done so much, can it be a fake? Gu Siqian chuckled, "I just mean to remind you that most of the truth in this world is unpleasant. Sometimes it''s good to live in a muddle headed way, but it''s painful to know it." Jingning is stagnant. In the heart inexplicably some ufortable feeling, but she still bit teeth, cold voice way: "less nonsense, quickly say!" Gu Si Qian sighed helplessly. He didn''t know who he was sighing for. "Well, since you insist, I''ll tell you, but don''t me me for not reminding youter." "Gu Siqian The woman''s impatient roar interrupted him. Gu Siqian said with a smile, "at that time, I happened to go fishing with a group of friends. As you know, I know a lot of rich second-generation people in country F. they usually like to go to the sea to y when they have nothing to do, and the same is true on that day.""As a result, I had a bad idea that day. After a long time of fishing, I didn''t catch a single one. When I saw that the others had caught it, I felt unconvinced." "In a fit of anger, I directly threw a bomb down, trying to blow up the fish, but I didn''t expect that the fish didn''te out, but you were blown out." Jingning: ---??? What do you mean? What does it mean to blow her up? As if aware of the question mark in her head, Gu Siqian quickly exined with a smile, "well, at that time, the bomb thundered in the water. I thought that there must be fish here, so I directly cast the to catch it. As a result, I didn''t know why the was so heavy that I couldn''t pull one hand. I was shocked and thought that I was lucky enough to explode and got a shark ¡£¡± "So I called several people to help me pull together. As a result, the shark was not seen. The more I looked at the shape, the more it looked like a person." "Later, I brought up the and found that it was a person, er Speaking of this, I may want to say sorry to you. Maybe you were just floating on the sea and were not seriously injured. But I went down in a smoldering thunder and identally touched the sea area around you, and you were injured. " "I seriously doubtedter that the reason why you lost your memory might be that it was not the credit of those people, or it was blown up by my thunder." The more Jingning listened, the tighter he bit. She could almost imagine the thumping tone of the man''sst words. If goo Siqian was right in front of her, she would only like to jump on him and bite him twice. But in the end, she managed to keep the fire down. "And then?" "And then? That''s what I told youter. I thought you were very beautiful, so I took you back to the base. Originally, I nned to be a little daughter-inw. What a pity! After all, it was a little bit less predestined, and finally I was abducted and run away by others. " Chapter 708 Jingning snorted coldly, "then how do you know that the one who hurt me is the one with the me tattoo on the back neck?" Gu Si Qian said faintly: "I saw it with my own eyes." Jingning was stunned and frowned. "What do you mean? Didn''t you say you blew me up with fried fish Gu Siqian couldn''t helpughing when he heard her saying the same. But in the end, it was back to business, "well, that''s right, but that doesn''t mean I didn''t see anything else." He deliberately sold a pass, Jingning can not help frowning. "Gu Si Qian, can you finish your speech in one breath?" "Yes, give me a kiss and I''ll say it all at once." "You Jingning closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to suppress the impulse to catch the man and beat him up. For a moment, Yin measured with a smile: "I suddenly don''t want to hear it again. Do you think if I go back home now, go to my home and find you out and beat you up, can''t youe yet?" Her tone was gloomy, which Gu Siqian naturally heard. Knowing that she was really angry, he chuckled, and stopped being critical. Seriously said: "well, I tell you the truth, before I rescued you, I saw them, but at that time did not think much." "Later, I fished out your sea and found that only our boats and those people''s boats appeared near that sea area. Naturally, we didn''t throw you down. So if there is no ident, they should have lost it." "Moreover, the sea area is very wide, and you don''t have any safety measures on you, and it''s unlikely that you will be able to live even if youe from far away. The answer is obvious." Jingning listened and frowned deeply. "Do you remember what those people looked like, and the rest of their characteristics?" she asked "It''s not very distinctive. People from both East and West on that ship have it. The only thing inmon is that there is a me sign on the back neck." After a pause, Gu Si Qian continued: ter, I checked the sign and found nothing. It has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with it. If you really want to know, you can check it yourself." Jingning was silent for a moment. For a moment, he said rudely, "you can draw the appearance of that sign and take it to meter." Gu Siqian heard the speech andughed, "Tut, little s even, is this asking me for help?" "Gu Si Qian, be a good person and meet in the future. Don''t let the other party hate you too much. You should understand this truth." Gu Si Qian again tut two, in the end did not refuse, agreed to hang up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Gu Siqian drew a sketch and passed it on. It''s a sketch. It''s very sketchy. Jingning carefully looked at the half ring, only to see the shape of the pattern. He thought the picture he gave was too rough, so he copied it again. After drawing it, he found that it was indeed a sign of me shape. The delicate eyebrow heart could not help wrinkling up. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that she seems to have seen this sign somewhere. Some fragments of the picture shed through my mind. Because it shed so fast, she had no time to see what it was, and the picture passed. Then a sharp pain came. Jingning hums, fingertips tremble slightly, finger Zhang falls down, and then the whole person curls up with his head in his arms. Mo Nan in the living room heard the movement, ran in and saw her holding her head in front of the window, her face changed. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?" he asked Jingning''s eyebrows wrinkled, huge pain from the depths of the head hit her like a hammer has been hitting her. She didn''t speak. She just clenched her teeth and turned pale. Mo Nan was scared, and he was about to take out his mobile phone to make a call. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll call you to the hospital right away." However, the mobile phone just took out, the number has not been able to dial out, the corner of the coat was suddenly grabbed. As soon as she looked back, she saw Jingning''s weak and pale face, lifted up from the middle of her knees and said, "no, I''m fine." Mo Nan quickly squats down to support her. "Are you really OK? I think you look terrible Jingning shook her head. With the help of Mo Nan, she stood up and went to the sofa beside her and sat down. "Can you pour me a ss of water?" Mo Nan quickly nodded, "yes, you wait." Then he ran out. Before long, he brought in a cup of warm water. Jingning took it and took a few sips of it. Warm water flowing through the throat, slightly soothing the bottom of my heart that dry and gloomy mood.Mo Nan looked at her until she felt that her mental state had stabilized a little, then he asked with concern: "you just What''s the trouble? " Jingning shook her head. She held the cup and sat there, her eyes a little confused, but also some doubts. "I just thought of something." Mo Nan is stunned. She didn''t know what she had lost her memory, so she couldn''t understand it. Seeing this, Jingning reacted and exined, "I was injured once before and lost my memory for three months. Just now I don''t know why. Many pictures suddenly appear in my head. Although I can''t see what they are, my intuition tells me that must be what happened in those three months." Mo Nan smell speech, show surprised expression. "How could that happen?" Jingning doesn''t know why, but ording to her intuition, it should be rted to the pattern she just drew. Thinking of this, her eyes fell on her squatting position just now. Go over and pick up the paper. On the paper, there was the pattern she had just painted. A simple me, like a real fire, burned her heart. Mo Nan did not see this thing, a little curious. "What is this?" Jingning pursed her lips and exined, "a sign says that there is a group of people. All of them have this sign on their necks. Have you ever seen such a person?" Mo Nan frowned and thought carefully, then shook his head. "No Yeah! She hasn''t seen it either. Even Gu Si Qian and other people have not been able to find out who they are. We can imagine how deep these people are hiding. Such a group of people, in the end, who are they and what kind of rtionship do they have with her? What happened in those three months nine years ago? All this, like a cloud of fog, shrouded in Jingning''s heart. If she didn''t make it clear, she thought she would never be at ease for the rest of her life. It was veryte, and the next day they had to take an early flight home, so Mo Nan was ready to go to rest after confirming that Jingning was really OK. Chapter 709 Before leaving, she could not helpforting Jingning. "Ning Ning, don''t think so much. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. No matter what happened in those months, at least the current life is very good. Even if something really happens, it will not affect." Jingning nodded andughed at her. "I see. Go and have a rest." "Well." Mo Nan left. After she left, Jingning was lying on the big bed alone, looking at the dark and endless depths of the night, but her mind could not forget the intermittent pictures that shed by. She remembered how she had just been rescued by Gu Siqian long ago and had been sober up. At that time, she was also very curious about this memory and wanted to find out what was going on. But at that time, she was too weak, and she did not have the ability to check these. I can only get stuck in training day after day all day, and I have no time for myself. Later, she went back to China and managed thepany for him. Seeing the business work, and then feeling frustrated. Along the way, she had no spare time to think about her own affairs. Jingning closed her eyes and sighed in the bottom of her heart. I kept tossing and turning until the middle of the night before I really fell asleep. That night, she had another dream. It is still the dream that I had done a long time ago and indulged in the sea bottom. She dreamt that she was constantly falling in the water Then, one hand held her firmly. She looked back and saw the familiar, handsome face, who was still so dazzling even in the dim water. She shook her head desperately to let him go. But he didn''t. He just pursed his lips tightly, and his deep brows and eyes were full of resolute color. Her eyes began to swell, and she couldn''t tell whether it was sea water or tears running down her face. In the end, a big wave rolled over, and the whole body was scattered by the waves. And the hand that has been held on the waist, but so loose, was swept into the endless depths of the sea by the waves. "Ah Jingning gasped and sat up from the bed. It''s morning when it''s bright outside. And she, who didn''t sleep for hours at all, was awakened by a nightmare. She closed her eyes, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, lifted the quilt, got up, and went out to pour a ss of water. When I got back to my room, I looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. Because the ne was scheduled for 10:00 a.m., so she and Mo Nan originally agreed to get up at 7:30 and clean up together. It was just about the same. It''s almost time to get up at this time. So Jingning did not go back to sleep, but changed clothes and went out. After going out, just found Mo Nan also got up. Seeing her, Mo Nan said hello with a smile. "Good morning. How was your sleepst night? Are you ok? " Yesterday, Jingning shakes her head suddenly, "she cares about things." She said, looking down at time. "It''ste. Let''s get ready, have breakfast and start." "Well." Two people to the restaurant downstairs for breakfast, after eating, Jingning and Mo Nan on the ne back home. Because it took seven hours to fly on the way, both of them took something to rest. Jingning didn''t sleep wellst night and just took this opportunity to have a rest on the ne. So she put on the blindfold, closed her eyes and began to sleep. The cabin is very quiet, and asionally people speak in a low voice, which does not make people feel noisy, but makes people feel a little relieved. Before getting on the ne, she sent a text message to Lu Jing, telling him his flight time and the time to get off the ne. Lu Jingshen will naturallye to the airport to meet her. Ann and xiaojingze are very happy to know that she wille back today. Jingning leaned over there and bent her lips. My heart is filled with a rare peace and happiness. On the way, she slept for two hours. When she woke up, she found that the ne was still above the stratosphere. She lifted a corner of the curtain and looked out. It was all white clouds. Mo Nan is sitting next to her, closed eyes in the rest. About to feel her awake, Mo Nan opened his eyes and said, "there are still four hours to sleep." Jingning shook his head, "enough sleep, do not want to sleep." Mo Nan see, then also don''t sleep, sit up straight body apany her chat. There is a stewardess to deliver lunch, Jingning has no appetite, did not eat.Mo Nan took a portion and said to her, "I saw two men walking back just now. One of them has a little slope. It''s strange to see their appearance." Jingning a Leng, puzzled asked: "disabled? What''s so strange about that? " Mo Nan frowned, recalled for a while, and then shook his head. "I can''t say, it may be a kind of intuition, but they went there, and it has nothing to do with us, so I don''t care." Jingning was silent for a moment, but still said: "if you really feel that there is something wrong with that person, you''d better tell the crew, so as not to affect the safety." Mo Nan nodded and looked at the staff at the end of the engine room and said, "I''ll go and say it now." "Well." It is not unreasonable for Jingning to do so. We need to know that Mo Nan is a security personnel with professional training, and his vision is so spicy that he has almost never had a problem. Now that she had seen that the two men were different, it showed that they were really different. Although I don''t know what it means, it''s always right to say hello to the staff in advance. After Jingning told Mo Nan, he didn''t think about it any more. After all, it''s on the ne. Before boarding, they all go through strict security checks. Normally speaking, there won''t be much problem. She closed her eyes and continued to sleep, but just then, the ne suddenly bumped. Jingning wakes up in an instant. Many people around noticed the small bump, opened their eyes one after another, and looked around in surprise. Jingning slightly frowned. She remembered that when she went out this morning, she specially looked at the weather forecast and the situation of this section of the route, showing that it was very stable and would not encounter any danger. What happened just now? Mo Nan at this time went to the back and the crew told the two things, so he was not in. She sat alone in her position, and she didn''t know why, and suddenly she was flustered. Jingning is not a person easy to make a fuss about. She has been used to it for so many years. Have also trained themselves into a pair of do not say that all poisons are invincible, at least also be regarded as the nature of ttery or disgrace. Chapter 710 But at this time, she had no reason to be upset. A sense of danger caught her in her heart and made her frown. Fortunately, the turbulence onlysted for a while, and then it stabilized. The rest of the cabin, seeing that the ne was stable, only thought it was a collision with normal air flow, so they didn''t care. One by one began to sleep, chatting, reading. Jingning''s heart is not quiet. After a while, Mo Nan finally came back. "I told them, and they thought they were a little strange. They had been on the ne for three and a half hours and walked back and forth four or five times." Mo Nan said in a low voice and sat down beside her. Jingning nodded, looked at the end of the cabin and whispered to her, "did you feel the turbulence just now?" Mo Nan a Leng, blinked, "feel ah, may encounter airflow, very normal." Jingning shook her head. "I don''t know why. I always feel strange." "How strange?" "I don''t know." She hesitated for a moment, in the end or there is no way to prepare to usenguage to describe the feeling in her heart. Atst, he could only sigh, "maybe I think too much! I hope nothing happened. " Mo Nan looked at her, a moment, chuckled, "maybe you are too tired these days, just did not sleep well on the ne, you want to sleep a little longer?" Jingning knows that in such an environment, it''s no use worrying about it. It''s better to keep your eyes closed. If there''s something really, you can also raise your spirit to deal with it. So he nodded and agreed. Jingning rest after, Mo Nan did not choose to continue to sleep, but has been awake sitting next to her, guarding her. The cabin was quiet, and by this time, it had been flying for nearly four hours. Most of the people who have just started chatting or reading books on the ne are already tired at this time, and they all begin to sleep. The stewardess turned down the lights for everyone. When the curtain was pulled, the light was so dim that it was difficult for people not to fall asleep. However, at this time, Mo Nan suddenly heard a strange "click wipe" sound. Her face changed and her body tensed subconsciously. Jingning was also awakened by the sound, opened her eyes, and looked at her, both from each other''s eyes to see uneasiness and panic. At the same time, the rest of the passengers heard the sound. Everyone looked around in a daze, looking for the source of the sound. It has been found that the sound ising from the rear of the cabin. A kind of invisible panic and uneasiness diffused in the crowd, some people began to shout for the stewardess, others tried to ring the service bell above their heads. But strangely, no one came. It was only then that we found that all the crew members in the cabin had disappeared. In the whole first-ss cabin, there is no staff. This is an abnormal situation. What''s more, no one came to ring the service bell so desperately. The sound of "click" and "click" continued, and the ne suddenly began to bump violently. All of them were frightened by the sudden jolt, and Jingning and Mo Nan were all over the body, and quickly caught each other. "Something''s wrong!" Both of them reacted at the same time and both cried out in a low voice. The surrounding area began to get into a riot. After finding that no crew member came to call anyway, the rest of the people also found something wrong. "What''s the matter? Why is the ne shaking so badly? " "Is something wrong?" "And the stewardess? What about the staff? " Most of the people sitting in this cabin are knowledgeable and knowledgeable people. At this time, all of them were flustered. Jingning''s face was slightly heavy. Feeling the more and more shaking of the cabin, she said, "something happened to the cockpit!" Mo Nan also had the same conjecture as her. She turned her head and looked out of the window. Because the distance was too far, she couldn''t see what happened in the back, but she could feel that the huge fluctuation wasing from the back. She said in a deep voice, "I have to go to the front and have a look." Jingning frowned. "Too dangerous!" As soon as the words were finished, the ne suddenly shook again, and then it kept bumping. Jingning and Mo Nan all changed their faces. All of us can only hold on to the seat next to us and fasten ourselves with the seat belt. There was a lot of chaos in the cabin. After calling the staff in vain, everyone was in despair. They didn''t even know what happened.At this time, a "grid maic" sound sounded. "Bang!" The airbags and masks came out, followed by a mechanical, emotionless, icy male voice on the radio. "Next, I dere that this ne has been upied by us. Those who don''t want to die choose to parachute to escape. We will not stop them. The rest of the people left will not have a way to live. I repeat that..." This time, the wailing around was even louder. Jingning and Mo Nan were also surprised. Mo Nan''s face turned white and said in a low voice, "are those two people?" Jingning frowned, "the one at the foot of the slope?" "Yes." She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She seemed to think of something. She immediately carried the parachute for Jingning. "There''s no time. The ne is about to copse. Those people are terrorists. I think it''s something simr to suicide! They may havee for someone on the ne. " Sure enough, the next second, we heard the voice in the radio continue to say: "next, we will look for two people from among you. If you don''t want to die, you can sit in your own position or parachute to escape. We don''t want to kill innocent people. As long as we find those two people, we won''t hurt the others." "Shit! When Dutchman blew up the ne, it''s not like killing innocent people. " I don''t know who scolded. But Jingning suddenly thought, those people can be Chong oneself and Mo Nane? Two people However, there is no time to think about it. Mo Nan has already pulled her up and walked to the back door. The ne was so bumpy that people couldn''t walk upright in it. If Mo Nan had not been supporting her, she would not have been able to walk. The rest of the people, seeing this, also came to this side. However, Jingning far away to see, just at the door, there is a man at the foot of the slope, holding a gun standing there, looking at her with a sneer on his face. Here it is! It''s them! It''s for them! Chapter 711 She didn''t read or guess wrong. The two men, indeed, followed them all the way from the ne. Jingning''s sixth sense, and the situation in front of all kiss and. Seeing that person sneers and raises the gun, Jingning looks tight, subconsciously to make a move to avoid. At this moment, however, a dark shadow suddenly passed by. Then just listen to a "bang", the man was kicked to the ground. Then, he heard the voice of Mo Nan shouting, "Ning Ning,e here quickly!" Jingning earthquake! He ran to it. Although I don''t know why the two men tried to deal with her, they didn''t check their information carefully. They thought they were two ordinary young women. Therefore, they did not expect that Mo Nan would have such a vigorous skill. From this we can see that these two people should be hired killers. Just, in order to pursue and kill them, and the lives of people who took a whole ne, which made Jingning really angry. They ran to the door, ready to parachute, and saw a ne not far awaying towards this side. The sound of the high horn is blue. "Listen to the people on the ne ahead. We are here to save you. As long as you are willing to hand over two people, we will have an intact ne to pick up all of you and deliver them to the destination safely. If you don''t, don''t me us for being rude." Jingning''s face changed. On that ne, Shua pulled out two banners, which were the erged photos of Jingning and Mo Nan. The people on the ne, through the ss window, many people have seen. "I saw them there, and there they were." Say, point to the Jingning and Mo Nan that stands in the engine room door. Jingning and Mo Nan both face a heavy, how they did not expect that the other side is so vicious. First, they turned a blind eye to the life of a whole ne. Now, they are inciting them to fight against themselves together. Seeing those people rush towards themselves, there is no time to dy. Mo Nan grabbed her hand and whispered, "jump!" Then, he pushed her down, and at the same time, he jumped down. The sound of "bang" and "bang" was heard in the air. However, due to the influence of the airflow, the bullet is difficult to hit. Jingning only felt the cold wind on her face, and her body seemed to be cut in half by the strong wind. she could only close her eyes. Her brain had no way to think in such an environment, let alone where Mo Nan was. The parachute behind her "Hua" opened, but in the case of strong wind, strong airflow andck of oxygen, she could not control and pay attention to it. Finally, I just feel that my head is tightly wrapped by something. The more it is wrapped, the tighter it is, the more it hurts, it will explode. When I was dark, I fainted. ¡­¡­ When Jingning wakes up again, the lights around her are like beans. She slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a shabby hut. The room was made of mud and stone. It was very simple, and the bed sheets under him smelled damp and moldy. After struggling for a while, I wanted to sit up. My hair just showed that my whole body felt like being cut by a knife. I couldn''t make any strength at all. She couldn''t help blinking. Where is this? Where is she? There was a noisy voice outside, mixed with a hint of joy, because she spoke in the local dialect, she could not understand, but could hear the joy of the other party from that tone. A bright light of fire came in from the outside, and soon she saw the person. She was a middle-aged woman with several men and women behind her. All of them were dressed up by vigers and were walking in with torches. Seeing her lying there half propped up, her beautiful eyes were wide open. The woman "ouyo" a, happy toe forward, "you wake up?" Jingning''s head is a little confused. I didn''t react to my current situation, and I didn''t know who the people were standing in front of me. The woman said with a smile, "you have a big umbre on your back and fell into the river beside us. When I went to wash clothes during the day, I brought you back. How do you feel now? Is there any other difort in you? " Jingning this just reacts toe over, it is they saved oneself originally. She quickly forced herself to sit up and thank her, "thank you for saving me. I have nothing to do now. By the way, have you seen my friend?" The woman was stunned, "friend? Do you have a friend? " Jingning nodded. She frowned and thought for a while and said to her, "it''s a girl who''s not much older than me. It should be around. Have you seen it?"The woman looked at her and shook her head. Then he turned to look at a group of people behind him and asked, "have you met the girl''s friend?" Everyone shook their heads in a daze. Just as Jingning''s heart sank slightly, a boy who looked thin and sharp came out. He said, "Oh, I know. Today I came back from the fourth uncle. They said that they also saved a young sister. Isn''t she?" The woman was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "No, your fourth uncle lives so far, dozens of kilometers. The girl said her friend was nearby. How could it be so far?" However, Jingning''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes, I will. It should be her. " In fact, she can''t be sure, but I think it''s very likely that they parachute and fall in different ces without any direction. After all, in that case, no one can guarantee that two people will fall into the same ce. The woman was surprised. But in the end or nodded, "OK, that may be, but you can rest assured, since your friend was saved by his fourth uncle xiaoliuzi, it should be OK. You should have a rest first, and then take you to your friend when you have a rest." Jingning thank you very much, quickly thank you, "then trouble you." The woman immediatelyughed, showing a mouth of not white teeth, "you are wee." She said, turned to the back of a group of people coax way: "well, well, you now people also see, all scattered." That group of people should be vigers here, looking at Jingning with curiosity, there are some other meanings. Just because the night is too dark, there is no light here, Jingning did not see clearly. After coaxing away a group of onlookers, the woman turned to her and said with a smile, "girl, are you hungry now? Would you like something to eat, sister It''s good that she didn''t mention it. Jingning felt a little hungry. Chapter 712 After all, I went out to eat in the morning, and experienced such a big circle of twists and turns in the middle. Now looking at the sky outside and the torch in her hand, I don''t need to think about it and know that it should be at night. It''s strange not to be hungry. Thinking of this, she was embarrassed to lick the corner of her mouth, touched her cooing stomach, and asked, "will it be too much trouble for you?" "Oh, what''s the trouble? It''s all ready-made food. Come on! If you can get out of bed, I''ll take you out to eat Jingning nodded. Although she was still in pain all over her body, she could still get out of bed. With the woman slowly moved to the outside, only to find that outside is a main room, the hall is still a dark, only a kerosenemp on the table to illuminate a small space. The woman led her to the table and sat down and said, "wait, I''ll get you something to eat." Then he went to the other side of the room. Jingning sat there, with a small kerosenemp, looked around. I saw that the house was not big. The ground was not peaceful and neat. There was no cement. The table was made of wood. There was ayer of ck paint on it. Most of the red paint had fallen off. Next to there is arge cab, the cab also looks very old, by the weak light, you can see some sundries and daily necessities. She did not know where she had fallen, but judging from the current situation, it should be a very remote and backward vige. You''re still burning the kerosenemp, but you don''t even have electricity? This cognition made her heart sink to the bottom of the valley. The woman soon came out with two bowls. A bowl of brown rice, a bowl of vegetables and several pieces of meat mixed together. She said with a smile: "it''s all the food left over in the evening. Don''t give up and eat." Jingningughed and took the chopsticks. "No, it''s already very good." Under such circumstances, she could not be too coquettish, although she had never eaten brown rice in her whole life, and it was indeed impossible for her to bear the grain shortage. But Jingning knows that the worse the environment is, the more important it is to eat well and preserve physical strength. In particr, this is still a piece of people''s heart. When the woman saw that she began to eat with chopsticks, she was relieved. She went to one side of a low chair and sat down. She did not know where to take out two long needles and a ball of wool, where she began to knit sweaters. Jingning looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "elder sister, what is this ce?" The woman looked up at her and said with a smile, "this is a three vige. It''s a remote vige. Maybe you haven''t heard of it." Jingning thought about it for a while. In my memory, I didn''t hear the name of this vige. She could only ask, "is this country t?" The woman nodded, "yes, but we belong to the south. This side is bordered by Africa. If we go to the south, we often have wars. Therefore, everyone''s situation is not good and our life is very sad." Jingning frowned. Bordering Africa? That and their return to China''s route, not on! But on second thought, she understood. It should be that the ne has long been tampered with and changed its route on the way, but the passengers on board did not notice it. Thinking of this, her heart sank more and more. After taking two mouthfuls of rice, she continued: "elder sister, I think you all use kerosenemps here. Are you not electrified?" The woman sighed. "We don''t have electricity? There were some in the past, but there was no electricity when there was a war. After a big bombing, all the circuits there were cut off, and there was no more in our side. In order to save money and convenience, we used kerosenemps directly. " Jingning nodded. She knew that there had never been real peace in this world. We live in peace, not because we live in a peaceful world, but because we live in a peaceful country. The woman seemed to be provoked by her, and continued to sigh: "now don''t talk about electricity, allmunications are cut off, but it''s OK. We can live here in peace of mind. If we don''t go out, no one else will want toe in. If there''s something wrong, go to the vige head''s house 30 kilometers away and ask the vige head to inform the outside." Jingning is silent. No electricity, nomunication. These two perceptions, for her, are undoubtedly very bad. After all, don''t expect a car in a ce without electricity. It''s almost impossible to leave. Withoutmunication, she would not be able to contact people outside. Her own mobile phone had been lost when parachuting. Now, even if she wanted to contact anyone, she couldn''t contact anyone. At the thought of this, her delicate brow could not help wrinkling into a Sichuan character. Lu Jingshen is now in China. She should have received the news of her ne ident!I don''t know what happened to him. Would you worry about her? Two children are still at home, Ann is waiting for her to go back to apany her birthday. At the thought of this ce, Jingning felt confused. Originally not much food grain owes, now even more cannot eat. She took a few bites and put down her chopsticks. Seeing this, the woman said with a smile, "do you think our food here is too rough to eat?" Jingning reluctantly smile, against the heart of the way: "no, just wake up, the body is not veryfortable, no food grain debt." The woman said with a smile, "don''t worry. Before you wake up, I''ll ask the doctor here to show you. It''s no big problem. It''ll be OK after a few days'' rest." Jingning did not know what kind of doctor she was talking about, but she thought that she should be a barefoot doctor walking in the vige. At this time, there is no way to pay attention to too much, so he nodded. "Thank you, sister. Can I ask you something?" While the elder sister got up to collect the dishes for her, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Jingning asked, "is it far from here that the fourth uncle of his family mentioned just now? Is it convenient for me to meet my friend tomorrow The woman was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t worry. His fourth uncle is more than thirty kilometers away from here. Don''t worry. Your friend will keep it there. There will be no problem. When your injury is cured, it will be the same to take you to see her." Jingning was worried, "no, elder sister, you don''t understand. We..." She pursed her lips, and Gu didn''t speak. In the end, she only said, "we must be together." After all, they fell off the ne because of the pursuit. Although they survived the disaster and recovered one life, she was not sure whether those people would pursue them again. Chapter 713 She looks at her present situation, should be temporarily safe, but what is the situation in Mo Nan, she does not know at all. She was worried about Mo Nan. The woman stopped and looked at her. Seeing her face was really worried, she could only say, "OK, I''ll send someone to see his fourth uncle tomorrow. If it''s convenient, I''ll let someone bring the girl here." Jingning quickly said: "or I will go with them." The smile on the woman''s face faded a little, and the skin smile flesh did not smile: "girl, what are you worrying about? We have saved you and your friend, but we will not harm you. If we meet two dayster, are you afraid that we will eat your friend? " Her abrupt change of attitude made Jingning stunned. I don''t know where I offended him. In the end, many people who are willing to give up the eaves can only say that they are willing to give up. Seeing this, the womanforted her again. "Don''t be sad. It''s mainly his fourth uncle''s vige, where outsiders are not allowed to enter. They are lucky enough to save your friends. You should not save outsiders in peacetime." Jingning frowned, subconsciously felt that this was a little strange. But the woman did not give her more time to think. After finishing, she went out. She didn''t go out for long. Soon, she was told and came in. "I''ve already told them. Don''t worry, someone wille to see if it''s your friend tomorrow. By the way, what''s your name? I''ll talk to themter, or you don''t have a picture or something. It''s hard to recognize. " Jingning pursed her lips and didn''t know why. She didn''t say her real name. But said a name, can let Mo Nan a person understand. "My name is Xiao Qi." The little woman said, "is this a Leng? OK, it''s OK. I''ll tell them. If she''s really your friend, I''ll have her sent over. " Then he went out again. Jingning sat there, waiting for her to finish outside orders beforeing in. The woman said to her, "it''s gettingte. Just rest in that room just now. If you have anything to do, you can wait until dawn tomorrow." Jingning nodded and did not ask her to help her. She supported the wall and went back to the room. It was dark, and shey in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Outside the house there was a clear chirp of insects, which was only heard in the countryside. Jingning smelled the moist breath from the bed under her body, and she didn''t know why. She felt uneasy in her heart. But at this time, it''s useless for her to think more. I don''t know how Mo Nan is now. I hope I don''t meet those talents. In this way, she closed her eyes, and her body was still stimted too much during the day. Although she didn''t want to fall asleep and tried to raise her spirits to wake up, she couldn''t help falling asleep in thetter half of the night. The next day, when she woke up, it was morning. Jingning opened her eyes and saw a group of children with dirty faces standing in front of her bed. She was startled and almost subconsciously jumped out of bed. "You..." "Hee hee --" the children were probably from the vige. When they saw her awake, they were not afraid. They just looked at her with a smile. Jingning was staring at them, from their eyes to see a trace of innocence, aware that they are not malicious towards themselves, may be just curious, after a while, then gradually rxed. She is also a mother and has a natural affinity for her children. So he asked, "what are you doing here? What time is it? " The children could understand her, but most of them didn''t answer. Only one of them, who looked older, said, "Auntie ah, let''s look at you. Now..." He looked back, looked at the direction of the sun through the window, and said, "maybe nine o''clock." Jingning: I don''t even have a clock or a watch here! Although she knew that there were poor ces in the world, she did not think that she would be so poor. She lifted the quilt and sat up. "Is aunt ah Hua the elder sister who saved me yesterday? Where is she now? " "She''s gone to the mountains and won''t be back until noon! Where are you going? " Jingning put on her coat and wanted to go out to wash her face. When the children said she woulde back at noon, she was stunned. She looked back at the children and asked the one who had just answered her, st night, aunt ah Hua promised to send someone to see my friends in the next vige. Have they set out?"The child''s eyes widened and nodded for a moment. "It''s going. It''s early in the morning. You wait. They''ll be back in the afternoon." Jingning''s heart fell back to her stomach. After thinking about it, I always feel that such arge group of children surround themselves, which is strange. But she had no choice but to say, e out with me. Don''t stand here." A group of children just h, followed her out. After Jingning went out, it was the first time that the vige was formally seen. Almost as she imagined, there was sunshine during the day, and there were only houses with earth walls standing in the vige. Behind each house, a fence was used to fence a courtyard wall, but it was not high. There were chickens, ducks and geese running around in it. The cow''s cow was tied there by the roadside, and the cow dung behind gave off a bad smell. She stood in front of the door, stretched and sighed. It seems that it is not easy. After the group of children came out, they did not go, but stood by and looked at her. Jingning is a little embarrassed, and I don''t know why this group of children should always follow themselves. Seeing that they looked at themselves eagerly, the eyes were strange and pitiful. She touched her pocket, but she didn''t find anything delicious and funny. In fact, when she was parachuting, all her belongings had been lost. At this time, she couldn''t take out anything. After thinking about it, he could only ask, "did you have breakfast?" "Yes." The little ones agreed. Jingning touched her stomach. "But I haven''t eaten yet." "Aunt ah Hua said that if you wake up, you can cook your own food. There is rice in the kitchen." Jingning a Leng, along the direction of his finger to see the past, asked: "that is the kitchen?" "Well." Seeing that it was a much smaller room, Jingning thought about it and went over. As he walked along, he said, "do you want to have some more snacks after breakfast? Why don''t I make rice cakes for you Chapter 714 A group of children stay in the vige for a long time. Where have they eaten snacks? As soon as I heard her words, my eyes lit up. "Good, good!" Jingning smiles, thinking in her heart, although the group of children have been following their own strange, but at least it is still lovely. It''s nothing to cook for them. She herself is a mother, and she has a natural feeling ofpassion for children, so she can''t be defensive. Into the kitchen, only see the kitchen is only a piece of dark. Fortunately, there is a not small window on the left. When the window is opened, the sunlight outside will shine in, which will also brighten the dark kitchen. In rural areas, even without electricity, it is impossible to expect gas stoves. Jingning turned his head and looked at the little turnip heads who were following him and asked, "who among you can burn a fire?" Everyone raised their hands and yelled, "I will!" "I will, I will!" "I will." Jingning swept around, picked out one of the oldest looking, pointed to him, "then youe." The children who received the task were overjoyed. Especially positive toward the back of the stove, the rest of the children looked at her, all looking forward to her. Jingning was afraid that they woulde to make trouble, and pointed to a few small stools not far away. "Don''t look at it. Go and sit there and wait. It will be all right soon." A group of children nodded their heads and sat down on the bench beside them. Fortunately, Jingning is a person with experience in bringing children. Otherwise, she would not be able to cope with such arge group of children pestering her. In rural areas, with limited conditions, she couldn''t give full y to her cooking skills. At home before, when she was idle and bored, she learned to make rice cakes with sister-inw Chen, a servant at home. It was still a sess. Today, she ns to do it again. First from the next pot to find rice, washed, steamed, and then put into the bowl, rolled into a cake, and then put into the pot fry. Although it''s just a simple dish, when the rice is fried, a group of children can''t help but drool. One by one staring at the pot, just want to stare out the eyes. Jingning looked funny, at the same time, some heartache. These children, in fact, are very poor. Although I don''t know how their daily life is, in such a vige, the material is poor and the children''s happiness is always so poor. Jingning soon made the rice cake. As expected, it is full of color and fragrance. She divided the cake into small pieces and asked them with a smile, "who wants to eat it? Raise your hands if you want to A group of children immediately yelled and raised their hands. Some excited, even jumped up from the stool. Jingning smile with chopsticks holding a piece of them, while passing, while carefully charged, "careful scald Oh, blow a blow to eat." The children finally tasted the food that had been waiting for a long time, and their eyes narrowed with joy. The degree of liking to Jingning is also slowly rising. Jingning watched them finish eating, and he also ate a piece of it. After sharing the rest equally, he walked out of the kitchen. Outside, it''s eleven o''clock in the morning. After a while, a group of children turned around and stood at the door. "There is no rice cake. If you follow me, I won''t make it for you." Unexpectedly, the group of children shook their heads and said, "we are not for rice cakes." Jingning some surprised, "then why do you always follow me?" One of the older children who had chosen to burn the fire before said, "it was Auntie ah Hua who asked us toe and look at you. She said that she was afraid that you would run away alone." Jingning was stunned. I don''t know why. I have a strange feeling in my heart. However, she only thought that Aunt ah Hua was more kind-hearted and said with a smile, "it''s so. Don''t worry, I won''t lose it." After a pause, he said, "well, you can follow me, but you are responsible for taking me to the vige, OK?" After eating her food, the children thought that the beautiful sister was gentle and easy to talk, and had a good impression on her. When she thought of Auntie ah Hua''s going out, she only told them to look at her, but did not say that she could go out. So they agreed one by one. Seeing this, Jingning took a group of children to hang out in the vige. The vige is not small. If it is ced in other ces, it is almost like a town. However, it is only because it is in the countryside, where there are crisscrossed fields, and each house is far away from each other. Therefore, although the site isrge, it does not make people feel prosperous and lively.Under the guidance of children, Jingning quickly toured the whole vige. It was near three o''clock in the afternoon that I returned to Aunt ah Hua''s house. When she came back, aunt ah Hua had alreadye back from the mountains and arrived home. Most of the time I came back, I saw that she was not there, so I went to the next door neighbor and found out that she had gone out to visit the vige with a group of children, so I didn''t worry. Seeing hering back, he asked with a smile, "are you back after shopping? What about? Our vige is big enough. " Jingning smiles and nods, "it''s quite big." After a pause, he said, "have you juste back from the mountain? exhausted or not? Do you want me to pour you a bowl of water? " Auntie ah Hua waved her hand again and again, "no, I''ll do it myself." He went to pour out a bowl of water and sat on the stone pier at the door. He drank and looked at her and said, "the person who sent to his fourth uncle''s house to inquire for you in the morning wille backter. My man wille back with them, and then you will know whether it is your friend." Jingning a Leng, pick pick eyebrow. Before seeing that Aunt ah Hua was the only one at home, she thought that she had no husband. Although she was curious, she was not familiar with them. On the other hand, she was not very good at asking questions. Now I know that she also has a husband. Thinking of this, Jingning quickly said with a smile: "thank you very much." Aunt a Hua waved her hand, drank the water from the bowl and stood up. "You don''t have to be polite to me. In any case, during this period of time, you can settle down with me. If that girl is really your friend, she wille to see you." Jingning pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She went in with her. This season, it gets dark early. It''s not convenient to light in the vige at night, so we usually have dinner earlier. At four o''clock in the afternoon, we''re going to start preparing dinner. Probably because her man ising back today, aunt ah Hua has prepared a very rich dinner. He also went to the nearby pond and got two fish. Chapter 715 While dealing with the fish, she said with a smile: "the fish in this are all raised by myself, but they are delicious. I''ll show you a hand tonight, so you can have a good taste." Jingning politely smiles and thanks, helping her to deal with the fish, and then starts to make a fire to cook. She can''t burn a fire, and she doesn''t control firewood well. So Auntie ah Hua didn''t let her do it. Seeing that she really wanted to help, she asked her to wash vegetables or something. Jingning helped to wash the vegetables while listening to her, "by the way, yesterday I forgot to ask you, how did youe here?" Jingning pursed her lips, washed the vegetable leaves on her hands and put them in the basket beside her. After two seconds, he replied, "travel, the car turned over a lot of heart fell." Auntie ah Hua turned her head and looked at her in surprise. "Oh, that''s dangerous." Jingning smiles. "But I saw you carrying a parachute on your back that day." Jingning is stagnant. Some headaches. It''s true that I have a bad memory and forget this stubble. She had to make another excuse, "well, I was going to parachute on the mountain at that time, so I drove to the top of the mountain, and then I turned over halfway?" Aunt a Hua saw this and covered her chest as if afraid. "Oh, you young people just don''t take life seriously. You like dangerous and exciting sports so much." After a while, he asked again, "will you and your friende here this time? Is there anyone else? " Jingning looked at her, instinctively did not tell the truth, "there is another one, but now do not know where he is." "Men?" "Well." Aunt ah Hua was silent for a moment and did not speak. Frowning lightly, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Jingning can''t understand her idea, but because she is out of the door, and she is the identity of being chased, subconsciously she has a lot of heart. She knew that she might be unkind to do so. But it is necessary to guard against people, especially in such a ce where you don''t know anything. In order to protect yourself, you can only do this. After a long time, aunt ah Hua reluctantlyughed. "If your friend is still alive, he may be looking for you everywhere. Do you want us to look for you as well?" Jingning smile, "good." Next, aunt a Hua asked many questions. For example, what her friend looks like, what she does, how old she is this year, and who else is in the family. The more detailed she asked, she didn''t know why, and the more uneasy Jingning felt in her heart. As a result, the subconscious did not tell her the true information. Everything was only half true and half false. When she learned that she had two children, aunt ah Hua showed a surprised expression. "Are you a son of a mother?" Jingning nodded, "yes, can''t you see it?" She looked at it with a reasonable look. Aunt Hua frowned, tut tut twice, and shook her head, "I can''t see it." Then, as if with a sigh, "you city people, it is well maintained, twenty-eight years old, looking like seventeen or eighteen years old, if you don''t say, I thought you were just graduated girl." Jingning smile, did not answer. Two people in this kind of have no match dialogue, cooked dinner. When it was dark, there was a sound of footwork outside. The former group of children have been sent away since aunt a Hua came back. Therefore, the sound of footsteps at this time should be her man in her mouth. Sure enough, when they went out of the kitchen, they saw a man with a dark face and a stout figureing in from the outside. "Master, you are back!" Aunt a Hua is happy to meet her. The other party gives a sigh, and her eyes fall on Jingning behind her. The eyes brightened slightly. "This is..." "This is Xiao Qi''s sister. She came to travel with her friends. The car identally overturned. I saw her and rescued her." She said, graciously supporting the man to sit down at the table, while he took off his coat to shake, while asking: "hungry, I''ll go to dinner now." The man waved his hand and said, "no hurry. Fourth uncle, they''re here. I''ll have to go and see themter. " After hearing this, aunt ah Hua was obviously stunned for a moment. She was a little surprised. But the next second, his eyes narrowed withughter. "OK, OK, I see. We''ll wait until youe back." The man nodded and his eyes fell on Jingning again.I don''t know if it''s Jingning''s illusion. She always thinks that her eyes are too explicit, with the red fruits and a kind of sharpness and shrewdness that she can''t understand. Then, he heard the other side smile: "it''s brave to travel here. You and your friends are lucky to meet us, otherwise Hum. " As soon as Jingning heard him say "your friend", he was nervous. "Have you met my friend?" The man took a cigarette gun out of his back, stuffed some tobo into it, lit it, and said: "howe you haven''t seen it before? A very beautiful little girl, her legs are broken. She is raised in the fourth uncle''s house. After a while, her injuries are almost healed. You can meet again. " Jingning hears the speech, the spirit shakes. At the same time, the heart is slightly tight. She said quickly: "don''t wait for her injury to be healed, I can go to see her immediately." The man narrowed his eyes slightly, smoking and looking at her. For a moment, he shook his head slowly. "No, no one is allowed to enter the vige over there. Your friend is an ident. He has already broken thew once and can''t do it again." He pauses for a moment, and his voice drops. "You wait." Clearly know where Mo Nan is, but can not meet. Where can Jingning wait? She was very anxious. "Why don''t you allow outsiders in? As you can see, I''m just alone, and I don''t have any threat. Besides, you don''t have electricity andmunication here. I''m not likely to send any news out. What are you on guard against? " What she said obviously made the man stunned. The tobo was burning in his pipe, making a very slight noise, and the whole room was silent for a moment. Almost the needle can be heard. After a long time, I heard him say, "OK, since you say so, I''ll take you to see the fourth uncle in a moment. If he agrees, you will have no problem." Jingning was relieved. She pursed her lips and said, "thank you very much." The man didn''t say anything, just looked at her eyes, with a few silk sarcasm. Chapter 716 Jingning did not know what his eyes meant. She didn''t seem to ask too much. She didn''t understand where the irony came from. It''s just that the uneasiness at the bottom of my heart is getting heavier and heavier. In addition, up to now, she didn''t really understand who the group of people were chasing them on the ne. Hidden killers, strange backward viges, and these people with unknown meanings The whole child let her nerves are tense, there is no way to rx. Fortunately, the man in charge seems to be a man of his word. He promised to take her to the legendary "fourth uncle" and took her seriously. Because the other party was at the vige head''s house, everyone did not have dinner and went directly there. The vige head''s house is not far from here. It''s less than 20 minutes'' walk. Before entering the door, I could see arge earthen house with bright lights. There was a big fire outside, beside which were tables full of people, apparentlyying water mats. Seeing him go by, someone immediately raised his hand and said, "Hey, herees Er Zhuang!" The man should a, with Jingning to a ck skin, a greasy, hair has a bit gray in front of the middle-aged man. "Here, this is the fourth uncle." He said and introduced to the man who was called the fourth uncle, "this girl is the one my mother-inw picked up. She said she wanted to find her friend. You can do it as you please." The fourth uncle looked at her several times, and his eyes shed with amazement. "So it''s you. The man named Mo Nan is your friend?" Jingning nodded quickly. Fourth uncle smilingly waved his hand, "don''t worry, she''s so good. Do you want to find her?" Jingning said quickly, "yes, can you take me to see her?" The man touched his chin and nodded, "yes, but if you want to go with me, you have to cover your eyes. As you know, we often have wars near here. We are all afraid of fighting. We finally hide in a quiet, remote and peaceful ce. We don''t want to be led by the fire again, so we are not allowed toe in from outside." "But as you are two tender little girls, I promise, but you still have to be blindfolded. Otherwise, if you go outter, what will you do if you give us our positions? There will be no more peaceful days for us. " Jingning listened to him with a very strong fellow vigers, only hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily. "Well, I promise you." On hearing her promise, the man, who was called the fourth uncle, immediatelyughed deeper. "In this case, you can have a meal here. After dinner, you can go with us in the evening. I have to go back in the evening, just to take you." Jingning frowned, some doubt, "in the past night, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to cover my eyes." "Convenient." The fourth uncle waved his hand indifferently. "I brought the cart here. You sit on the cart and don''t have to walk. It''s very convenient for you to arrive in an hour or two." Jingning smell speech, this just nodded. As a result, she did not go back to Aunt ah Hua''s house and sat down beside her. She took over the dishes and chopsticks they handed over and had dinner. Aunt a Hua''s man and his fourth uncle said two more words, and then left. Before he left, Jingning thought for a while, but finally felt embarrassed. He also specially said thanks to him and asked him to go back to help him convey her thanks to Auntie ah Hua. No matter how much she thought, at least these two days, Auntie ah Hua was nice to her, and they really saved her. ording to her present situation, she will follow the fourth uncle after dinner and will not go back to Aunt ah Hua''s house. Also did not have the opportunity to say thanks in person, Jingning quite embarrassed. The other party saw the situation, which meant that she looked at her. There was no joy in her thanks, but the sarcasm was more serious. "You don''t have to thank Xiao Qi, as long as you don''t regret it. Anyway, it''s not easy for us to live. You can have a good life in the future." Jingning Leng Leng, some of his words do not understand. But the other side obviously didn''t give her too much space to think. After finishing, he waved and left. After he left, the fourth uncle asked her to sit down. "Don''t be so polite, little girl. We are all friends in the neighborhood. We are used to helping each other. After you stay here for a long time, you will know that it''s nothing." Jingning reluctantly smiles, thinking in her heart, but it''s a pity that they don''t stay here long. Mo Nan is injured, as long as she gets better, they will still try to leave. The difficulty lies in the fact that there is no electricity and no means ofmunication. As soon as I heard that the fourth uncle, whom we all respect, was riding in a bullock cart, there was no hope for the transportation and transportation.At the thought of these, Jingning couldn''t help feeling headache. But this is not the time to think about it. Anyway, let''s meet Mo Nan first. What''s going on in the back, I''ll watch as I walk. Soon, Jingning finished the meal. The fourth uncle ate slowly, while eating, drinking and chatting with the men at the same table. Although Jingning is anxious in the heart, it is not easy to urge, so she can only sit on one side and wait. At about eight o''clock in the evening, he waved andughed at the crowd. "Well, I''m going. You don''t have to send it off. We''ll get together again next time." As he spoke, he waved to them drunk. A young man of the same trade helped the fourth uncle and said with a ttering smile, "fourth uncle, be careful. I will help you out." The fourth uncle nodded, and the party went out of the house. The ox cart in their mouth is pulled by a cow, with a simple carriage in the back. It looks like an ancient carriage. The young man first helped the fourth uncle to sit on it, and then said to Jingning, "you can sit in the carriage and help me watch the fourth uncle. He is drunk and I drive in front of me." Jingning nodded, politely said thank you, then climbed into the car and sat in the car. The carriage is quiterge, with a row of seats on each side. At this time, the fourth uncle was sitting on the left row of seats. Because he had drunk too much wine at night, he was already drunk to sleep. Jingning went to the right row of seats and sat down. Soon, the ox cart started to move. The car is slowly moving along the rough mountain road, and the squeaking sound from the wheels makes people feel that the speed is not fast. This is the first time in Jingning''s life to take a bullock cart. It''s novel, but it doesn''t feel good. Chapter 717 It''s mainly too bumpy. The whole body is bumped to ache not to say, only felt that just ate into the dinner will be bumped out. On the contrary, the fourth uncle on the opposite side could sleep so soundly in such a bumpy situation. Jingning even snored. Jingning was impressed. Seeing that his body was about to fall down under the severe turbulence, Jingning rushed forward and helped him. After holding him firmly, he sat back again. At the same time, in the heart silently pinches the watch to calcte the time. There was no clock in the vige, and she didn''t wear a watch. All the time could only be estimated by sunrise and sunset. This is a very ufortable feeling, but there is no way, she has to get back. After walking for about an hour and a half, the bullock cart finally stopped. "Fourth uncle, here we are Outside came the voice of a young man. Jingning spirit of a shock, can''t wait to lift the curtain to look out. But there was no light outside, and there was nothing to see. The man on the opposite side smacked his lips and woke up. "Ah, here it is?" "Well, you''lle to your house when you cross the ridge ahead. If the ox cart can''t pass, you can walk there." The fourth uncle lifted the curtain, and nodded, "OK, it''s hard for you today. Go back." The young man nodded, and after Jingning followed him down, he took the cart and went in the opposite direction. The fourth uncle stood there, stretched himself, and then waved to Jingning. "Let''s go. We''ll be home soon." Jingning was silent, did not speak, followed him forward. The mountain road is rough, not to mention the narrow ridge. She walked very slowly. Even if the fourth uncle lit a torch in front of her, she couldn''t walk as fast as he did on such a narrow ridge. Fourth uncle saw this andughed twice. "You girls in the city are spoiled. They are not like the women here. They can walk even on the mountain road Jingning listen, do not know how to answer, embarrassed smile. Fourth uncle''s mouth began to hum songs, as if in a good mood, walking in a rickety. Walk through one ridge and another. Finally, I arrived in front of a two-story brick house. This is the only one Jingning has seen these days. It''s not a house made of mud. Walking closer, I saw a wide dam ahead. There was a pile of high crops next to the dam. The front door was closed, and there was a faint light from the window above. The fourth uncle went to the door and knocked hard. "Mother-inw, I''m back." Before long, the gate creaked and opened. In front of him was a woman in a bloated nightgown and dishevelled hair. The woman looked about forty or fifty years old. She held a kerosenemp in the middle of the night and looked at Jingning behind him. She frowned. "Why did youe back sote? Who is this?" "The girl''s friend said she was with her. Er Zhuang asked me to bring it here." Fourth uncle said, while taking Jingning into the room. There was a cold and humid air in the stone room. Hearing this, the woman closed the door behind her and walked in. "Well, no wonder I said why you came back sote." The woman''s face didn''t look good. She was a little thin and thin. After chatting with the fourth uncle, she looked at Jingning and said, "your friend is in the back room. I''ll take you there." Jingning smell speech, immediately some excited, quickly thanks. "I''ll trouble you." The woman said nothing and led them back. It''s a two story house with a long stone step in the middle. They walked up the stone steps and soon arrived in the room upstairs. "Girl, your friend is looking for you." The woman called out, and then Jingning heard a "bang" sound. Then, a figure that she was very familiar with quickly ran out of the room and appeared in front of her. "Mo Nan?" "Ning Ning!" Two people are surprised to shout a, and then, Jingning gallop past, two people tightly embrace together. Rao is mo Nan so strong and introverted appearance, at this time, can''t help but be excited almost to cry out. "You''re OK, you''re OK. That''s great! I thought I would never see you again This time, she was really scared. After all, she fell from such a high ne, thousands of meters high. Since she carried a parachute, no one could guarantee who would be really safe.When she woke up, she didn''t see Jingning. God knows what kind of mood she was at that time. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if something happened to Jingning. How should she go back to Lu Jingshen! This is not only her task, but also her friendship with Jingning. Jingning is not allowed to make any mistakes in her own hands! Therefore, these two days, although Mo Nan was saved, her whole spirit is not good at all. She is eager to go out to find Jingning, want to know whether she is safe, whether there is injury, how people are. But she couldn''t get out. Not only because of the injury to her leg, but also because the "good Samaritan" of the family felt that she was hurt too much and was not allowed to go out. Untilter, someone brought news that there was a girl named Xiao Qi who was her friend. Asked if she recognized it, she saw a glimmer of hope. Jingning''s code name in country f is seven. Isn''t it Xiaoqi when tranted? Mo Nan quickly nodded and said yes, please bring Jingning. Therefore, the fourth uncle and others, this just agreed. Originally, she asked herself to go with the fourth uncle, but the fourth uncle refused, saying that her injury was inconvenient to move. Mo Nan''s perception of the family is veryplicated. Sometimes he can''t tell whether they really care about themselves or not. However, at this time, she did not care to say so much, what''s more, even if she had any ideas, she couldn''t say it. Jingning is a good thing. After all, the strength of two people is always greater than that of one person. No matter what situation they encounter, they have a care for each other. She knew that Jingning was safe, and she would be more at ease. Thinking like this, she and the fourth uncle and other humanitarian thanks, "thank you very much." Since he and his wife are sleeping together this evening, I think it''s OK for you to go out with his wife Jingning and Mo Nan quickly nodded. The fourth uncle and the woman turned and left. After they leave, Mo Nan takes Jingning back to his house. Chapter 718 The room was not big. It was full of rags, even the quilt on the bed was broken. Butpared with aunt a Hua''s damp little earth house, it''s better than I don''t know how much. After entering the house, Mo Nan closed the door carefully and put his ears on the door for a while. After confirming that there was no movement outside, the two men went downstairs to have a rest, and then they took Jingning back to the bed in the house and sat down. "Show me, how are you? I''m really scared to death this time. Do you know how worried I am that I didn''t see you when I woke up! " Mo Nan said, began to pull her up and down the look. Jingning allowed her to look at her for a while, and then stopped her hand and said, "I''m ok, but it''s you. I heard that you hurt your leg. How about it? Is it serious? " Just when she came in, she noticed that Mo Nan''s left leg was limping, and her trouser legs were swollen. Mo Nan said: "I have nothing to do, that is, when I came down, I identally fell on the rocks and broke my leg. Later, with their help, I took it by myself. It''s OK to keep it for a period of time." As soon as Jingning heard it, he knew it would not be a minor injury. After all, it''s broken, not dislocated. As the saying goes, it hurts for a hundred days. Mo Nan says that, but he just doesn''t want to worry about it. She was silent for a moment, patted her hand, and said, "take care of it first. Fortunately, now that we are reunited, we can always think of a way to go out when we walk." Mo Nan nodded. It''s gettingte, so they don''t sit down any more, but lie down together. This is the most reassuring time in Jingning these days. As if, with Mo Nan around, no matter how dangerous the situation is, it will be less dangerous. Next, the two exchanged information about their current situation. Jingning and Mo Nan talked about the vige they stayed in before and the situation in the vige. Mo Nan also told her about the situation here. She then knew that this vige was called a Si Vige, which was more isted and remote than the ah Hua vige where she had stayed before. There is not only no good transportation, there is nomunication, people here, even rarely go out all year round. They are basically self-sufficient in what they need. It is really not in the vige. I will go to a grocery store dozens of miles away and find the shopkeeper there to buy it. If there are any valuable crops in the vige, they will go there together and sell them. In such a small closed vige, Mo Nan stayed in this short two days, but made an amazing discovery. That is, there are more men and fewer women in this vige. Not only that, the only part of the women, it seems that is more reticent. When she was rescued from under the rock by them, she was already awake. So, all the way back, she can clearly see the faces of every family and family passing by. They looked at her as if they were looking at an alien monster. That kind of with a trace of confusion, wooden, and even a glimmer of sympathy in the eyes, let Mo Nan feel very ufortable. But she couldn''t say that these people would look at her like this. These two days, because of the inconvenience of her legs, she did not go out. But even if she doesn''t go out, she can''t stand it just because of the fourth uncle and his wife. There is no reason for it, just because the couple look at people''s eyes, it is really too ufortable. Mo Nan often feels that when they look at themselves, they don''t look at a person. It''s more like looking at the same valuable goods, a Livestock. She couldn''t describe the look, but felt that it made her ufortable and weird. So, she has been waiting for Jingning toe. After two people are together, we can definitelye up with a good result. After listening to Jingning, she knew that she was not the only one who had this feeling. When she was in Ahua vige before, she felt that the vige was very strange. Although aunt ah Hua looked as if she had saved her, she actually called arge group of children to look at her, saying that she was afraid that she would run away. Let''s not say whether she will run away or not. She is a normal adult. When shees to apletely new ce, she will not run around casually. Therefore, she always felt that she didn''t call the children because she cared about her. It''s more like a kind of surveince. However, because it is on the territory of others, even if Jingning thinks so, she is too embarrassed to say so. After all, it was just a feeling in her heart. If people were not like what she thought, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to say so?Now that Mo Nan also has this feeling, she knows that it is not too much of their own, but serious. Thinking of this, Jingning was silent. She looked at the distance of nothingness in the dark, and suddenly said, "Mo Nan, do you think we seem to be running into a human trafficker''s nest?" Mo Nan is stunned. Some eyes widened in disbelief. "No, no!" Although Mo Nan feels wrong, but also did not think so far. Jingning sighed. "I hope not, but ording to my observation over the past two days and your description, I think it is very likely." "What about that?" Rao is always calm Mo Nan, after hearing this guess, also can''t calm down. It should be noted that if this is really a vige of peddlers, even if she knows Kung Fu, they are not familiar with their ces of life. They can''t even touch the way out and contact people outside. It''s hard to escape. Jingning was silent for a moment and then shook her head. "No, let''s take a look. Fortunately, in my opinion, they have no intention of harming us for the time being. It is estimated that the two women are helpless and have no sense of precaution. However, it is just like this. We also need time. Everything will be discussed after you have recovered." Mo Nan also knows that what she said is true. No matter what the background of the other party is, what kind of intention they have towards them. Her current injuries are a big problem. Even if you want to run away, you must take good care of your injuries, otherwise you can''t escape. Thinking like this, she closed her eyes and was ready to have a good rest. Jingning is not talking, but thinking in his heart. He doesn''t know what Lu Jingshen is doing at this time. He must have received the news of his ident for a long time. What would he do? Thousands of kilometers away, even if you want to help, no matter how long a person''s hand, it is impossible to extend so long. Chapter 719 Will he find this ce ande to save himself? Jingning was thinking, thinking, only feel eyelids more and more heavy, after a long time, can not help but also deep sleep in the past. And at this point, on the other side. Domestic. Fengqiao vi. Lu Jingshen has not slept for two days and nights. His eyes are red, he has been sitting in front of theputer, remote control of something. A handsome face is only two days and nights, it has been boiled stubble, eye socket is because of fatigue and deep into, face gloomy as water. The cell phone rings, and he answers, "what''s up? Any news? " On the other side came Su Mu''s guilty voice, "sorry, President, there is no news." "Waste!" With a roar, his forehead almost burst with blue veins. After a while, he said, "pack up your things and I''ll go with you to find them." On the other side, Su Mu was startled, "president, this..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Jingshen did not give him any chance to refuse at all. After that, he hung up the phone directly. After hanging up, he picked up his coat on the back of his chair and went out. Downstairs, Aunt Liu and several other servants are waiting in the living room with xiaojingze and An''an. See him down, one by one suddenly opened his eyes with hope to look at him. Jingning said he came back the day before yesterday, but he hasn''t arrived yet. He can''t hide this from others. Xiaojingze is still small. Maybe he doesn''t know much about it. But An''an is so big. When he sees Lu Jingshen''s sleepless appearance these two days, he also knows that something has happened. Her eyes were red, as if she had just cried. As soon as she saw himing down, she immediately threw herself at him. "Daddy!" She threw herself into his arms, hugged his leg and asked, "will Mommye back? Can shee back? " Lu Jingshen''s eyes are as gloomy as water. He picked her up andforted her: "she wille back. Your mother will be OK." "Really?" "Really, I promise." No matter where she is, he will bring her back even if he doesn''t want to. Ann bit her lip, but she still chose to believe him and nodded her head. "Then I''ll wait for mommy at home." "Well." Lu Jingshen put her down and stroked xiaojingze''s head. Then he said to An''an, "take care of my brother. I''ll go out for a visit. When I''m away, you should listen to Aunt Liu''s words and don''t run around. Do you know?" Ann nodded again. Lu Jingshen walked away. After he left, not long after, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen came. The news of Jingning''s ident was known to all the people in Fengqiao vi, but the old man and the olddy didn''te here often, so they didn''t find out. Or this morning, I received a phone call from the outside saying that something might have happened to Jingning. After reading the news before, I knew that the ne that Jingning was on that day was out of order and returned directly. But her own phone was no longer avable, there was no news, and no one answered the phone call to Lu Jingshen. Only then did they know that something was wrong. They didn''t care about anything else, so they got on the bus in a hurry. The driver drove to Fengqiao vi. But unfortunately, as soon as they arrived, Lu Jingshen had already gone out first, and the three did not meet. Fortunately, Aunt Liu and his wife were still at home. Looking at the anxious appearance of the old man and the olddy, they didn''t want to worry about them, so they hastened to caress them. The two old people were relieved to know that Lu Jingshen had personally dealt with the matter. In any case, there is no doubt about Lu Jingshen''s ability. Since he has gone, there must be no big problem. And now, there are two children in the family, the old man and the olddy are not good to show their worries too much, so as not to affect the children''s mood. Finally, he reluctantly agreed to live first and take care of the children while waiting for their news. And on the other side. When Jingning woke up in the morning, she found that the people around her had disappeared. She was startled and immediately sat up from the bed. Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside. Mo Nan came in with a cup of hot water. "Are you awake?" Mo Nan with a smile on her face, leaning on crutches, put the hot water in front of her. "Have a cup of hot water first." Jingning was relieved. She picked up the water and asked her, "how did you run out by yourself? I just woke up and didn''t see you. It scared me Mo Nan smiles and doesn''t say anything. Until she finished drinking the water, she took a look at the direction of the door, and then got close to her ear, lowered her voice and said: "I woke up early. Just before everyone woke up, I took a look outside and found that the door was locked. There was a window in the kitchen that was not closed. I opened the window and looked at it. It was full of barren mountains. We wanted to go out I''m afraid it''s not easy. "Jingning nodded. "I found out long before." She pursed her lips and was silent for a moment, "but it''s OK. It''s not very good for us to be trapped here, but we can escape from the sight of those people temporarily, which is rtively safe." Wen Mo agrees with this idea. "I don''t know if these people are human traffickers! If it is, we should be more careful. " Jingning hook lips a smile, "don''t be afraid, human traffickers in the final analysis is just for money,pared with those who kill people, easy to deal with said." This words pour is, Mo Nan thinks like this, pour also don''t feel nervous. After a short rest, they dressed and went downstairs. Downstairs, the fourth uncle and his wife had already woken up. The fourth aunt was making breakfast in the kitchen, while the fourth uncle was sitting on a chair in front of the house, smoking a dry cigarette. The fourth uncle is nearly 60 years old this year. He is a senior member of this vige and the head of his vige. But his wife, everybody calls four aunts, the dispositionpares vino, generally has anything to listen to him. ording to Mo Nan''s understanding these two days, I heard that they had a son who worked in the next town. But it is said that the town next door is actually very far away. The transportation here is not convenient. You can''t get there without taking a bullock cart for a day and a night. It''s so inconvenient that the son seldomes back. Usually, the old couple often stay at home and go to work in the field when they have nothing to do, and their life is peaceful. Fourth uncle is very prestigious in the vige, so most people in the vige will listen to him. For example, Mo Nan was injured this time. The barefoot doctor in the vige was going to see a doctor in the next vige, but because he was saved by the fourth uncle, he came to see her first. Chapter 720 Just like this, the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt seem to be very nice. Warm hearted, authoritative, and like to help people. Although the character is a little bit entric, but each ce has different customs and regtions, it can not be said that everyone is the same. Jingning couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. Fortunately, the other party has not done anything now. Although there are some small signs that something is wrong, as long as they don''t do something particrly harmful to them, she won''t want to wronged others at will. This thought, her attitude can not help but also ease a little. Walking to the fourth uncle who was smoking dry tobo, he said with a smile, "good morning, fourth uncle." The fourth uncle turned his head and looked at her and squinted slightly. "Good morning, your four aunts are almost ready for breakfast. Go and help her bring it out and eat together." Jingning nodded and sat down on the bamboo chair next to him, holding the inconvenient Mo Nan, and then turned around and walked to the kitchen. In rural areas, even for lunch and dinner, there is not much to eat. Besides, it was just a simple breakfast, so Jingning didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, the four aunts seem to be a very capable and delicate woman, only to see breakfast is not only very rich, but also very beautiful. There are some steamed bread and steamed bread. Such breakfast, if put in the city, can only be said to be very simple andmon. But in such a morning can only casually make do with or even do not eat the ce, it is simply delicious general existence. Jingning looked at the delicious wheat porridge and fried dough sticks, and her eyes were bright. "It''s so beautiful, so fragrant!" he eximed Four aunts embarrassed smile, it seems that this is the first time in my life to be praised. "It''s just a little ordinary breakfast. I don''t know if you''re used to it. Try it first." Jingning quickly nodded and helped her carry out the breakfast. Then, everyone sat around the table and began to eat. When eating, the fourth uncle asked intentionally or unintentionally: "before only know your nickname is small seven, right, what is your big name?" Jingning a Leng, subconsciously and Mo Nan looked at each other, and then replied: "my name is Jingning." She didn''t hide it any more. In fact, even if she said the name Jingning now, she estimated that the people here had never heard of it, let alone know. Sure enough, the fourth uncle nodded slightly and said, "your family don''t know youe out to travel?" This is a little subtle. Jingning and Mo Nan looked at each other again, and then, the tacit reply: "I don''t know." "Is your original home far from here Jingning said with a smile: "far away, thousands of kilometers away." "So far away." Fourth uncle''s facial expression slightly flickers for a moment, then smile Ying Ying Ying way: "that this time you have an ident, your family also don''t know." Jingning said with a smile: "I don''t know. It happened suddenly. The mobile phone is gone, and there is no way to inform them." She said, but also particrly sincere asked, "fourth uncle, where can you make a phone call near here, I want to make a call back to report peace." The fourth uncle touched the disordered whiskers under his chin and said, "it''s more troublesome to make a phone call. I have to walk all day and night to the town next door. There is a phone call there. However, some time ago, the mountain road in front of me has been blocked, so I can''t get through for the time being." Jingning heard the words and frowned. "Slippery wave?" "Yes, unfortunately, all the way to that town has been blocked. If you want to go out, at least one monthter." Jingning and Mo Nan smell speech, all of the same silence down. Both of them didn''t speak. They were worried. The fourth uncle squinted and then said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. We''re going to go out, so sooner orter, it''s just a matter of time. Moreover, the leg of the girl will take a long time to get better, and she can''t leave in a short time." Jingning reluctantly smile, said: "this is also, but we think that living here too long will be too troublesome for you, this is not good." "It''s OK. It''s OK." The fourth uncle quickly waved his hand, "you are two girls. How much can you eat? If you really feel bad about it, you can help your aunt do some work." Jingning and Mo Nan see the situation, not good to say anything more, so they all nodded and agreed. After breakfast, the fourth uncle went out. Jingning and Mo Nan are left to help four aunts. The so-called work is nothing more than picking beans and drying radishes. Compared with the fourth uncle, Jingning and Mo Nan all like this silent and easy to speak four aunts.After all, she looks, though, like the people here. But what she does, such as a fine breakfast, and the air she asionally shows, is totally different from the people here. Jingning sometimes has an illusion. That is, maybe the four aunts are not from here at all. But for no reason, she is not very good to ask, can only press this conjecture in the bottom of her heart. In the afternoon, the fourth uncle came back with a barefoot doctor. The barefoot doctor Mo Nan recognized that she was the one who treated her legst time. She came to change her dressing today. In such a rural area, we can''t expect to have any special good medicine. All of them are herbal medicines, which they make up by themselves and apply them to her by local methods. Fortunately, Mo Nan was always injured in training. If you hurt so much, you lose half of your surgeon. Like some skin injuries or broken tendons and bones, she can treat them by herself. She knew all the medicines that could be used and which herbs would make the wound better faster. Therefore, when the doctor applied the medicine to her, she would also ask a few more questions and consider whether the medicine could work in the answers of the other party. Fortunately, the barefoot doctor here is not bad. The herbs she gave her are all recognized by her, and they are sure to be useful for broken bones. After changing the medicine, the fourth uncle took the barefoot doctor out. Four aunts brought in a clean towel, Mo Nan for these days always trouble her to take these things for himself, some embarrassed, said thanks, then pulled her to sit down to say a few gossips. What kind of Bracelet did you see Four aunts smell speech, the red rope that weaves to half in the pocket took out. "Is that what you mean?" Mo Nan nodded again and again. I saw that the red hand rope was woven into a neat and neat belt, which was very beautiful. Chapter 721 Four aunts exined: "this is our hometown''s one kind of y method, is each year own birthday, weaves a red rope for oneself, as the blessing auspicious meaning." Jingning couldn''t help bute over and said with a smile, "it looks so beautiful. Is everyone here going to do this?" The four aunts were stunned and shook her head. "No, the people here don''t "Ah?" Both of them looked surprised and opened their eyes. At this time, the fourth uncle came in again. The fourth aunt quickly lowered her head and did not continue with the topic. The fourth uncle saw the three of them sitting there and asked, "what are you talking about?" Jingning and Mo Nan looked at each other, then looked at him, and said with a smile: "nothing. We just said that the doctor who went out just now had a good craftsmanship. Mo Nan said that his legs hurt before. As soon as the medicine was changed, it would not hurt immediately." As soon as she said this, four aunt''s fingertips trembled slightly. But she didn''t speak. The fourth uncle heard the speech andughed. "That''s of course. We viges will look for him for any ailment. If he can''t cure it, we don''t have to ask others." Said, and said to the four aunts: "this evening to make two more dishes, give these two girls a good tonic, sick, always hurt vitality, mend a mend or recover faster." The fourth aunt nodded and turned out. Aftermanding these, the fourth uncle also went out, Jingning and Mo Nan this just was relieved. The dinner was really well done. In the meantime, many neighbors from the vige came to visit. Knowing that there were two little girls from outside, everyone came to see them like a pair of peepers. Before Mo Nan was alone, people who knew the news were rtively few. After Jingning was sent over, I don''t know who spread it. It was probably the young man driving the ox cart that night. With curiosity, we all came to see it. Jingning found that many of them were men aged 20 to 30. Looking at their eyes, it was like a group of hungry wolves, saw delicious sheep. This feeling, I have to say, is extremely ufortable. But Jingning and Mo Nan are guests from afar, and it''s hard to mention it. Can only reluctantly smile, dry sit there to say hello to them. It was not until supper time that they left. The fourth uncle came back from the outside and looked very happy. At dinner, he even drank a few more sses of wine. After dinner, Jingning and Mo Nan went back to the room. After resting in the room for a while, Jingning showed her the wound on her leg. After washing her face at night, she was sleeping. Jingning suddenly felt some difort in her stomach. She got up and said to Mo Nan, "I''ll go to the toilet. You can stay for a while." Mo Nan nodded, afraid that she would be afraid at night. After all, there was nomp here, so he asked, "do you want me to apany you?" "No more." Jingning waved her hand. She knows Mo Nan''s legs are not convenient to move, where she is willing to ask her to apany him. Mo Nan saw this and did not insist on it. Jingning got up from the bed, put on her slippers and went downstairs. Her feet are light, because of the stomachache, so she only want to find the toilet, but also did not notice anything else. It was not easy to find the toilet, after going out of the bathroom, only to find that not far away there is a star light shaking there. She was a little strange. After all, in this ce, as long as everyone sleeps at night, there will be no lights outside. It''s not like the big cities outside, where people have nightlife or something. And the spark was not indoors, but outdoors. The country toilets, which they didn''t build indoors, were all built behind the kitchen. To go to the toilet, you have to get down from the upstairs, open the back door and walk a short way to get to the toilet. Therefore, Jingning after the toilet, is to walk a long way toe back. But I didn''t expect that on the way, I saw someone standing outside the fourth uncle''s house. And looking at the reflection on the ground, there is not only one person, but two people. The faint light of fire was probably a torch held by one of them. She walked over there curiously. The stone building was square, and the two men stood at the corner in the direction ahead. Jingning was afraid that they would find out, so she did not dare to get too close. She only dared to move along the wall slowly, and then her whole body was close to the wall. The two sides stood at the corner of a long wall. Just listen to the night, the man''s voice rings, "30000 yuan! It''s too expensive! Don''t think I haven''t inquired about it. Aunt ah Hua and ER Zhuang said when they sent people over that the woman had married and had children, but she was not a baby. How could she have been so expensive? "Then there was an old voice. Jingning could hear that the voice was the fourth uncle. He seemed to be still smoking dry tobo, making "Bata" and "Bata" sounds. He said slowly, "if it''s too expensive, you can''t do it. The other one is the chick, and it''s 30000 yuan. Would you choose that one "I..." The man was silent. The fourth uncleughed twice. "If you are greedy for people''s looks, you should pay the price for the looks. We are all from the same vige, so I asked you first. If you want, I will send people at this price. If you don''t want it, I''ll get cheaper from the viges next door." As soon as the man heard this, he was in a hurry. "But it''s too expensive. You know what''s going on in our family. How can you spend so much money all of a sudden?" The fourth uncle was silent for a moment. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, this man was sent by Auntie ah Hua and ER Zhuang. I''m just trying to earn a little money from the middle. When the deal is sessful, I''ll have to share a lot with them! It''s a real bargain. " He said, and then asked, "do you want to say something, or not?" The man said in a hurry: "yes, of course I will." The fourth uncle said, "that''s the number I just said. It''s impossible to lose one." "This..." The other side seems to have hesitated for a moment, and then gnawed his teeth fiercely, "OK, I''m so bold! I''lle back to you when I''ve raised enough money, but I''ve already ordered it. You can''t bring anyone else to see me during this time. " The fourth uncleughed twice. "Don''t worry! This month, the girl with a leg injury needs to be healed. If it''s not well, there will be no price. So they will have to stay with me for at least another month. " "I don''t want to use Qiang. I''ll tell them this month. If they are smart people, they will know they can''t escape. Maybe they will ept their lives." Chapter 722 "How do you do? Hello, everyone. When you take it back, you don''t have to worry about her escaping. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" The man nodded again and again. "Yes, yes, fourth uncle said so." He said with a ttering smile, "in this case, we''ll have a good deal. I''ll go back first, and when I''ve got enough money, I''lle back." The fourth uncle waved, and the man turned and left. Jingning watched the man leave, the fourth uncle was still standing in ce for a while, until the smoke in the pipe finished, and then turned to enter the room. She retreated quietly and quietly got in through the back door. Back to the small room upstairs, Jingning''s mood is veryplicated. Mo Nan is not asleep, lying there waiting for her toe back. Seeing here in, she asked, "how are you? Is your stomach any better now? " Jingning nodded, "much better." Then she turned around and listened carefully. Then she closed the door again. Mo Nan see her action strange, do not know what she is doing, just open eyes to see her. Jingning walked back to the bed and sat down. Then, she lowered her voice and said, "just now, I went out to the bathroom and saw two people standing outside chatting." Mo Nan a Leng, surprised asked: "sote outside chat? Who is it? " Jingning said: "one of them we know is the fourth uncle." "And the other one?" "I don''t know who the other one is. It should be from this vige. Guess what I heard them say?" See her sell off, Mo Nan also follow with the guess. "It''s about us?" "Well." Jingning nodded heavily, "I was guessed by both of us. This is indeed a vige of peddlers. The fourth uncle who saved you is a professional trafficker. Just now I heard him and the man say that we should sell both of us. The most ridiculous thing is that we were sold for 30000 yuan." Mo Nan''s eyes widened with consternation. It''s like hearing some kind of night talk. In fact, if it was not for Jingning''s own ears, she could not imagine that there would be such a thing in the world. Mo Nan was nervous at once. "What shall we do now?" Jingning was very rxed. "Don''t worry. I heard him say that your leg is injured and you can''t sell it for a price. So you have to wait for your leg to get better. It''s estimated to take a month. In other words, we are all safe within this month." Mo Nan smell speech, this just was relieved tone. Jingningy down on the bed, looked at the board above her head, and said, "a month, enough for your leg injury to be raised to seven or eight, even if not good, but at least temporarily out of the problem, this month, I will try to figure out the surrounding terrain." "Fortunately, those people who pursued and killed did note after us. In this way, we are still safe for the time being, which is also a good thing." Mo Nan listen, but still some worry in the heart. "But Didn''t you promise Miss ANN to apany her back for her birthday? Her birthday is just a few days away. The weekend is only four days away from now. Where can I wait for a month? " As soon as this question came out, Jingning was silent. Yes, she promised Ann. Over the years, as long as it''s something she promised ANN, there''s not a single thing she hasn''t done. She didn''t want to break her promise, but now it seems that it''s not a matter of whether she breaks her promise or not. Mo Nan''s current situation, there is really no way to travel long distances at this time. She doesn''t want to let Mo Nan''s leg drop any seque because of this problem. So ANN, she''s sorry. Thinking like this, she sighed. "There is no way, no one can think that this kind of thing will happen in the midway. Let''s take care of the injury first, and then we can make up for everything after we go back." Mo Nan listen, also know now in addition to this, there is no other way. She nodded, and at the same time, there was some remorse in her heart. It''s all because I identally hit a stone when I fell down. Otherwise, we can escape with Jingning now. The night is quiet, two people do not speak again, lying in bed, the mood is veryplicated. The next day, Jingning woke up early in the morning. In the early morning in the mountains, although nothing else is good, the air is the best. She went out for a walk and took a breath of fresh air, and didn''te back until breakfast. Xu is because Mo Nan''s legs are inconvenient and can''t walk. The fourth uncle sees that the rtionship between Jingning and Mo Nan is very good and will never leave her alone.Therefore, they did not restrict her freedom of movement, so they let her around. For Jingning, this is a good point. However, this so-called freedom is only limited to the fourth uncle''s house. Further away, they''ll persuade people back. Because of theplicated terrain in the mountains, Jingning didn''t want to tear their face with them at this time, so she pretended not to know what they thought and came back ording to their words. When she came back, she drew the surrounding terrain on a piece of paper with a charcoal pencil from the kitchen. The paper is usually sandwiched in the stone crevice next to the bed, because if it''s leaning against it, no one will notice it if they don''t have the intention to look at it. As he drew, Jingning said, "they are still wary of me now, so they won''t allow me to go far away, but I''ll find a chance to go a little farther and try to draw a wider map." Mo Nan nodded. She was silent for a while and suddenly said, "Ning Ning, in fact, I was thinking about a problemst night." Jingning a Leng, pick eyebrow to look at her. "What''s the problem?" "Although my leg isme, as long as I give me a crutch, or a wheelchair, I think it''s OK for me to turn over the old couple downstairs alone." Jingning looks at her in surprise. After half a noise, I couldn''t helpughing. Mo Nan saw her smile and thought she didn''t believe in herself. "I''m serious. I really think I can, but I can''t. let''s have a knife?" Jingning patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "Mo Nan, I found out today that you are so simple and lovely?" Simple and lovely? Mo Nan is a little confused. I don''t know how she would have such ament. Who saw her is not to say that she is a cold female killer, people can not help shivering at a nce. It''s the first time someone used Simple and lovely to describe her! Chapter 723 Jingningughed enough, then stoppedughing and said, "do you really think we can escape as long as we defeat the old couple downstairs?" Mo Nan blinked. Obviously, that''s what she thinks. Jingning shook her head. "No, you''re wrong. Even if we beat them and tie them at home with ropes so that they can''t chase us again, we can''t escape." "Why?" Jingning thought about it for a while, and thought it was hard to tell. So she told her about how aunt ah Hua had instructed those children to pester her when she was in ah Hua vige. "Did you see that? Uncle, although we are in the whole vige now, they are all in one vige. " "As long as our front foot is missing, the back foot, the fourth uncle and they run out and shout, people from several nearby viges will go out to help them chase us." "Do you have the ability to put down a fourth uncle and four aunts, or ten hundred? Even if you have thisplex terrain, we don''t know where the exit is. What if you run more and more? We can''t starve to death, can we? " Mo Nan thought for a while and thought it was reasonable. She sighed. "But I still think it''s too long to wait for another month. I always feel uneasy because of the long night and many dreams." Jingning knew that her worries were not unreasonable. Although she heard the fourth uncle and the man said that she would wait another month. But in fact, no one knows if they will do that in the end. There are too many variables in the middle. If you can leave earlier, you naturally hope that the earlier you leave, the better. In this way, she did not insist on the previous statement. Instead, he said, "let''s talk about it then and see when the opportunity is right. Anyway, we should not be rash and act ording to circumstances." Mo Nan just nodded. After they had discussed the matter, they did not continue to talk about it. At noon, as usual, he helped the four aunts to cook. The fourth uncle went out to work and did not eat at home at noon. Jingning and Mo Nan can have a chance to be alone with four aunts, and they suddenly think of the topic that didn''t end yesterday. Three people were chatting yesterday when the fourth uncle came in. It was Jingning who first discovered something was wrong and said a different answer. But strange is, when she said other answers, four aunts did not point out. From this, she judged that the four aunts may really have another secret. So, today, she finally found a chance, she asked again: "four aunts, the question asked you yesterday is not finished. You said that the red rope, the girls here can''t, then you are not here?" Four aunt''s face changed. Eyes slightly dodge. She didn''t seem to want to answer the question, but talked about him. "Well, the water is boiling, and I''m going to panning for rice." Then he went to the side. Jingning and Mo Nan look at each other and see a trace of deep meaning from each other''s eyes. They didn''t intend to let her go like this, so after she finished panning rice and cooking, they asked, "Auntie, you are not from here, are you?" The four aunts lowered their heads and tightened their lips. Jingningughed, "it doesn''t matter. We just ask casually. It''s mainly the breakfast I saw you make in the morning. It''s not what people here are good at. I think you should be married from other ces. Where is your mother''s family?" The fourth aunt took a deep breath. Half ring, just said: "you don''t ask, even if you ask, I will not say." After a pause, he said, "besides, it''s been too long for me to remember." She said that and turned out. Jingning and Mo Nan look at each other. After all, they didn''t dare to ask too much, for fear that she would tell the fourth uncle. In this way, the fourth uncle would surely realize that they had already known their purpose. In this way, the two of them were in a safe situation, which was really not safe. Thinking like this, Jingning and Mo Nan stopped questioning. Lunch is ready, after eating, the four aunts carry a packed, take to the fourth uncle in the field. Mo Nan''s legs are inconvenient, return to the room to rest. Jingning wants to observe the nearby terrain, so she pesters her and wants to go out with her. Four aunts hesitated, Jingning begged: "four aunts, I stay at home every day very boring, you take me to go with you, say this period of time, I and Nannan live here every day, no work, I am not at ease ah, you let me go with you, when I know where the fourth uncle works, I will help you." The four aunts looked at the innocent and kind-hearted girl in front of her and sighed silently.In my mind, I still want to repay you. I''m afraid that one day you will be sold and you are still counting money for others. However, she was afraid that if she refused again at this time, it would arouse Jingning''s suspicion. So instead of refusing, she said, "well, youe with me." Jingning suddenly happy, "good." Two people out of the door, Jingning followed her back to the mountain. It was a ce she had never been to, and the mountains were full of ntednd. She didn''t know some nts growing in the field, so she asked casually on the way. The fourth aunt told her which nts were and what nts. She did not say "this is poppy" until she saw arge nt with veryrge leaves Jingning was surprised. She looked at the ups and downs, at least hundreds of acres ofnd, surprised: "this folk can nt at will? Is the state not in charge? " The four aunts sneered, "there are fart countries here." Speaking out, he realized that he had missed his mouth and shut his mouth quickly. Jingning''s eyes brightened slightly. No country? What kind of no care zone? Plus what they said before, years of war, she had an estimate in her mind. All the way, while walking, silently write down the map around in your head. It took about half an hour to get to the field. The fourth uncle was sitting there smoking dry tobo. When he saw theming, he frowned. "How did you bring her?" Four aunt''s face did not have any expression, said in a low voice: "she must follow, said is to repay you, to send you the meal." The fourth uncle said with a smile, the meaning of the smile was not clear. Taking out the food, he said, "don''t bring it out next time. I look at this doll with a very smart look in my eyes. Don''t be found out by her." Four aunts make a move. I looked up at him. However, he did not dare to disobey his intention. "I see." Chapter 724 The conversation between them was very low. At this time, Jingning stood on the other side and did not hear. I saw that she was standing on a small hillside not far away to pick flowers, all kinds of yellow, blue, purple powder picked a lot. The fourth uncle saw it and gave a sneer. "It''s so romantic to pick flowers." Four aunt''s finger tip slightly trembled, did not speak. Jingning picked a bunch of flowers, ran over and said with a smile, "fourth uncle, four aunts, do you think the flowers look good?" Fourth uncle immediately put on a smile, "ah, good-looking." "Shall I take this flower back and nt it in your living room?" "All right, whatever you want." They don''t think much about it. They just think it''s Jingning girl''s disposition and likes beautiful flowers and grass. But in fact, Jingning knows that these flowers are effective. She did not pick these flowers casually. She has selected some flowers that, together, can emit an intoxicating fragrance. She didn''t understand these things at first. During her years abroad, she happened to pass a garden when she was on a mission. Gu sichen taught her. However, those flowers in the eyes of ordinary people are just ordinary flowers. Only when they are all integrated and put together, can their different functions be reflected. She thought, she and Mo Nan''s situation is moreplicated. Although Mo Nan said that she could bring down the old couple by herself. But after all, she was hurt. If she could not do it, she had better not do it. But Jingning''s Kung Fu is actually a half baked one, which belongs to the one when the spirit is not good. We can''t underestimate the people who often grow crops in the field. Even if they don''t have much fighting skills, they have great strength. Jingning is not sure what situation really encountered, he can really protect himself and Mo Nan. Therefore, in the situation is not so bad, she needs to do more preparation for herself and Mo Nan. That''s what the so-called preparedness means. Now she''s picking them back to dry them quietly, then grind them into powder, and then make a kind of powder that can produce short-term illusions. Although it is hard for her to say that because of the limited materials, the power that these powders can produce is better than none. I can''t do it. I can still use it as a lime blinder. Jingning thought like this, and then ran to pick a lot. Four aunts looked at her very happy appearance, silently sighed in the heart. I think this girl is really pathetic. It is said that she still has two children at home. Now she is trapped in the mountain, and she can''t go out for a lifetime. I don''t know what to do with those two children. She ispassionate. Looking at Jingning''s vivid appearance, she seems to have seen herself many years ago. But after only a few decades of herpassion. Let her sigh is OK, let her take the initiative to tell Jingning their truth, or even help them? That''s impossible! She had escaped, so she knew how terrible the mountain was. Generally, it is difficult to get out without the guidance of local people. Even though she has lived in this mountain for nearly 30 years, she has never really gone out once. She has only been out of her vige once. It is impossible for the fourth uncle to say that he has not let go of her heart over the years. But in their hearts, women don''t need to go out, so she has no chance at all. Moreover, her child is now in her twenties, and the people here are half baked. She also wants to open up, admit her life, so it is. Therefore, she will not have those thoughts that want to escape, just looking at Jingning and Mo Nan, can not help but feel some regret. In this way, she waited until the fourth uncle finished eating, and then went to Jingning and said, "girl, we are going back. Have you picked enough?" Jingning held a big bunch of flowers and ran over with a smile and said, "that''s enough! Four auntie, look at these flowers. When you nt them all over the house, you can have a good look at them. " The fourth uncle sneered not far away and whispered, "what''s the use of good looks? It''s not a meal. " But the sound is rtively small, Jingning didn''t hear it. Four aunts looked at those beautiful valley flowers, reluctantly smile, nodded, "good-looking." Said, will hand the basket to her, "you put here head, together carry back." Jingning nodded, put the flowers in it, carried the basket, and then turned back to the fourth uncle, waved, and said with a smile: "fourth uncle, then we go back."The old man nodded. Back to the mountain road, Jingning again remember the road. In my heart, I silently recorded the surrounding terrain, and which ces have more symbolic trees and fields. She looked at the rolling mountains not far away and asked curiously, "Auntie, that mountain looks so beautiful. Have you ever been there?" Four aunts looked up and shook her head, "I haven''t been there." "You know, four aunts, wee here just for the sake of traveling. When we travel, we like to choose the kind of big mountains. We can climb them vigorously. If you are free, can you take us to have a look Four aunts were silent for a moment, said: "there is no one to live there, can''t go." "Ah?" Jingning looked very surprised. The four aunts stopped for a moment, as if they were not sure, and then changed and said, "I don''t know. I heard people say that there are forests over there. Don''t you see that the mountain is full of trees? There are wolves in it. You can''t go. " "Well, has the fourth uncle never been there?" "No "Where do you usually go out to y?" "We don''t have time to y." Four aunt''s tone is not very good, Jingning followed her, pick eyebrows. As if aware of their own attitude problems, the four aunts pause for a moment, then said: "I mean, the farm work at home is done well, where is the time to travel? We are not like your city people. We are still in the mood to go hiking in the countryside every day. It is not easy for us to survive. " Jingning "Oh" a, a pair of natural do not understand the world''s Jiao Miss appearance. "Four aunts, when you are free, I''ll take you out to y. I tell you, the outside world is wonderful. There are big vis, amusement parks and many beautiful parks in the city. By the way, aunt four, have you ever seen ice sculptures?" "Our side, every winter, there will be very beautiful ice sculptures, all kinds of shapes, snow white and seven fairies, just like a fairy tale kingdom." Chapter 725 Four aunt''s steps, so suddenly stopped. Jingning followed her, she did not go, Jingning naturally can not go. Seeing this, she eximed in surprise, "four aunts, what''s the matter?" Four aunts turned to look at her, eyebrows slightly frowned, "where did youe from?" Jingning saw that she was asking this, and immediately began to smile, "China, do you know this country?" Four aunt''s face changed instantly. In fact, people in many ces in Southeast Asia are simr in appearance. What''s more, Jingning and Mo Nan speak fluent English when they arrive here. In order to cover up their identity, Mo Nan speaks several T Mandarin. This led to the fourth uncle and four aunts have always thought that they are from T country. After all, Jingning is with Mo Nan. They are good friends. They should think that they are from one country. At this time, as soon as she said that she was from China, the four aunts were shocked and her face changed dramatically. Jingning looked at her look was not right, reached out and waved in front of her, and asked curiously, "four aunts, what''s the matter with you? Did I say anything wrong? " The four aunts finally came back to their senses and shook their heads, "no, no." Then, looking flustered, he turned around and went on. However, although she said nothing. But Jingning can see that she was shocked and distracted at that moment. Obviously, she has something on her mind. Why is this? Is it because of what you just said? What did you just say? Say, have big vi? There are tourist grounds, ice sculptures? Is she from China? Which word did she get in the heart? Jingning is not sure, but now she is more and more sure that the four aunts should be the same as them, were abducted here in different ways. Thinking like this, she looked at the four aunts that slightly old and bent back, and could not help but produce a trace of sympathy. It''s not easy to say. If you can really escape, try to save others. She thought like this, followed four aunts all the way back home. After returning home, four aunt''s face has been not very good-looking, excuse that they are not toofortable to go back to the room to rest, let them stay at home, do not run around, and then go back to their room downstairs. Jingning back to the second floor room, Mo Nan is sitting there, see her back, quickly asked: "how?" Jingning didn''t speak at first. After turning back and locking the door, Jingning came over and said in a low voice: "the situation is not very smooth. They are still very wary of me. It seems that the fourth uncle doesn''t like me to go out, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll make excuses again." She said, bringing the basket of flowers over and saying, "look, what is this?" Mo Nan was surprised, "Hua? What do you do with all these flowers? " Jingning mysterious smile, "you can not underestimate these flowers, these flowers may be able toe to great use in the future." She said, the use of these flowers and Mo Nan said again. Mo Nan does not understand these, after listening to her finish, is also a bright eye. So they nned to start. Of course, you can''t let uncle and aunt know about it. Therefore, Jingning still went downstairs to look for all kinds of bottles, put some in the living room, and the rest were just piled up outside to bask in the sun. When the fourth aunt asked, she said the flowers would die within a few days. She wanted to dry them and make them. Then they could be kept at home for a long time. At that time, the four aunts didn''t think it was necessary. After all, these worthless flowers were everywhere on the mountain. If you''re dead, you can pick some more back. Why bother to make dried flowers? But Jingning didn''t listen to her, and she had to make dried flowers. The four aunts only thought that she was the city''s eldestdy''s temper, specially liked to be artful and elegant, and did not care about her. This pass is even if it is so dangerous. In the evening, after the fourth uncle came back, he said to them with a smile: "tonight, there are guestsing, you prepare more dishes." Four aunts smell speech, facial expression slightly changed. Jingning and Mo Nan is as if a pair of do not know the appearance of what, nodded, "good." At night, when it was dark, sure enough, several men came in from outside. It seems that all the men in the vige are very respectful to the fourth uncle. Four aunts silent cooking in the kitchen, Mo nan to help her fire, Jingning sitting in the kitchen door bench to help them pick vegetables. From her seat, you can clearly see the faces of several men sitting in the middle of the main room not far away.Those men, they all look thirty or forty years old. Because I''ve been growing crops in the field all the time, I look older than my real age. They all behaved rudely and said something to the fourth uncle. Because the mouth is speaking some local dialects and sayings, Jingning can not understand. However, it can be distinguished from the tone of voice that several people are discussing something, and there are still some disputes. A nce of Nanning looks back. Mo Nan is obediently sitting in the back of the stove, the fire light reflects her cold jade face, looks like a bright jade in the water. She curled her lips andughed. In mind, this group of old guys, before she was fixed, now it is estimated that is in the discussion of Mo Nan''s going to stay. Sure enough, I saw that after their quarrel, someone got up and walked to the kitchen. "Busy picking vegetables?" A man looked at her with a smiley smile. Jingning skin smile meat did notugh pulled the corner of the mouth, even a word is not willing to return to him. But this attitude, in the eyes of that man, turned into a girl''s shyness. He could not help but sigh in the bottom of his heart. Unfortunately, the girl looks good-looking, but she has had a baby. The old people in the vige said that the first child of a girl is the best. The first born child is smart and upright, so when they buy a daughter-inw, they must buy one who has never had a child. The woman inside, her face is a little cold, but she is also very good-looking, take it back for training, it is estimated that it is simr. Thinking like this, he walked in contentedly. "Fourth aunt, can I help you?" He asked, but now and then he nced at Mo Nan behind the stove. Mo Nan has obviously noticed his sight line, but she and Jingning are the same, even a look is toozy to give him. Four aunts in the end or reluctantly smile, said: "nothing to help, you go out and sit, the meal will be ready." Chapter 726 The man rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''lle and have a look." As he spoke, he paced back and forth, and finally walked to the back of the stove. "You are the little girl saved by the fourth uncle. What''s your name?" He asked. Mo Nan finally looked up at him, but some scorn and irony. "Has something to do with you?" The man was stunned. At first, I haven''t responded. "What are you talking about?" "You can''t even hear what I''m saying. What''s my name?" The man understood and stayed there. It was about a girl who had never met such a thorn before he gave a sneer after staying for a long time. "Hey! I like it Mo Nan frowned fiercely. If she could, she really wanted to hit him with a pair of tongs. But the truth is, not yet. At least, before she and Jingning are fully healthy, they can never really tear their skin with these people. So she didn''t speak again. The man didn''t get along with her, and he was a bit boring. After a while, he went out with his sleeve in his hand. From the beginning to the end, Jingning sat at the door of the kitchen without moving. Until he went out to have fun and sat down on the bench in the middle of the main room, he heard himin to the fourth uncle vaguely, "that girl has a bad temper. When I take it back, I will certainly make a good adjustment." The man''sughter came from the hall. "That''s your own business. If you want to take it away now, you can adjust and manage the service as soon as possible." The man immediately retorted, "that''s not good. If you want to buy it, you have to buy a good andplete one. Even if you want to see a doctor or take medicine, you still need money. I can''t afford it." The fourth uncle didn''t speak any more. Jingning retracts the ear, slightly droops the eye, the lip corner picks up a sneer. The dinner was, of course, very rich. Not all the men stayed for dinner. Only two of them remained, and Jingning recognized it. One of them was the one she met outside in the middle of the nightst time, and the fourth uncle was talking there. During the meal, the man has been staring at her, asionally give her some chopsticks. While smiling, he said: "eat more. Look at the girls from your city. They are gentle. If you don''t eat, you can''t recover quickly." Jingningughed and didn''t speak. But in silence, he put the dish aside and did not move a single one. Mo Nan looked at the two men, from the beginning to the end, there was no good face on his face. The fourth uncle looked at it. Although he didn''t say anything on his mouth, his eyebrows were frowning all the time. After dinner, Jingning helped the four aunts clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then took Mo Nan back to the house. After returning to the room, Mo Nan could have been forced to wear a few minutes of face, suddenly copsed. "What, he''s really going to sell us this stuff?" Jingning saw that she seemed to be unable to helpining, and immediately put a finger on the edge of his lips, "hush" a sound. Mo Nan just remembered that the fourth uncle and his wife might still be outside. If she talks too loud, it''s bad if they hear her. Therefore, her face changed, and in the end she did not go on. Jingning went to her side, sat down on the bed, and whispered: "it seems that the situation is worse than we imagined. I always feel that they may not wait for a month before they will start. Before that, we must do something." Mo Nan some don''t understand, "what can we do now?" Jingning pursed her lips and thought for a moment, then said, "I will take advantage of these days to find an opportunity to draw pictures of the surrounding terrain. You should try to heal your wounds. Now your injuries are the most important." Mo Nan smell speech, immediately more self me. "Ning Ning, I''m sorry, but it wasn''t for my injury..." Jingning heard the speech andughed all of a sudden. He reached out and touched her head! If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been dead on the ne. How could I have lived to this day? " Mo Nan is not only her bodyguard, but also her friend. So Jingning will never leave her alone. Mo Nan see, also not good to continue to me themselves, two people discussed for a while, until near dusk, outside four aunts in call, Jingning just went out. Of course, Jingning helped her four aunts to make dinner together. Seeing the flowers in the back of the kitchen, the four aunts said, "this evening may be afternoon. If you want to make dry flowers, put these things away so as not to get wet." Jingning answered.When she went out to collect the things, she saw the fourth uncle enter the house from the front. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The fourth uncle''s face seems to be very bad. It''s like something''s going on out there. Jingning has a lot of heart. At dinner, she pretended to ask, "fourth uncle, I heard that there are wolves in the mountain opposite you, isn''t there?" The fourth uncle looked up at her and asked, "who told you?" Four Auntie''s face changed and quickly exined, "I said it. When I came back today, Xiao Qi said that she was looking at the beautiful mountain. If she wanted to go and y, I told her that there were wolves." Fourth uncle''s eyes shed slightly. Jingning quickly and sincerely said with a smile: "yes, fourth uncle, you know, we are out to travel, and naturally want to get close to beautiful things." She didn''t want to arouse the suspicion of the fourth uncle. The fourth uncle sneered and said, "you can''t go there, you two girls. It''s dangerous there. If you encounter anything again, no one will help you." Jingning nodded in a serious way "Well." This meal, eat extremely pressure. Rao Shi Mo Nan did not pay much attention to their two looks, but also felt that the fourth uncle''s face was not right today. After eating dinner, she and Mo Nan were rushed back to the room by the fourth uncle. Today, for the first time, they were both surprised to be rushed back to their rooms so early. At the same time, it is more certain that something must have happened outside today. As a result, the fourth uncle made some changes to the two of them. Jingning''s heart faintly has a kind of bad premonition, she feels, oneself and Mo Nan can no longer be so passive. So, in the middle of the night, taking advantage of the outside lights are off, she quietly felt out of the door, want to go out to find out. Unexpectedly, a push the door, found can not open. Jingning''s face changed. Mo Nan''s legs are not convenient, usually if you do not need to walk, is always lying in bed. Seeing her standing there with her back to herself, she asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Jingning calmly replied: "the door has been locked from the outside." Chapter 727 "What?" Mo Nan suddenly sat up from the bed. Jingning tried again and pushed it hard. She found that it couldn''t be pushed away. It wasn''t her illusion just now. Then he turned and walked back. "It''s a bit bad now, and I suspect they''ve realized that our identity is not as simple as we said before." Mo Nan''s look also some flustered, "that how to do?" Jingning pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. "Don''t worry about it. Let''s see what they want to do. It''s not good..." It''s really not possible. It''s just hard hitting. Anyway, she and Mo Nan can''t be separated under such circumstances. In this way, Jingning took out the paper with the map nearby hidden in the corner, looked at it carefully, and then put the paper on his body. She said in a deep voice, "we can''t go out tonight. Tomorrow, we''ll look at the situation. You remember, when we wake up tomorrow morning, we''ll pretend that we don''t know that they''ve locked the door tonight, or as usual. If there''s something wrong with them, we''ll make them dizzy. We''ll tie up the people and we''ll escape." Mo Nan was worried, "but didn''t you say no? Everyone around here will help them chase us Jingning sighed, "before, now is now, the situation is different, we have no way." She said, taking in a few more things they usually need. "I used to think that I could dy some time and make your injury better. But now it seems that they have detected our identity." "If they are afraid of causing trouble, they will rush to get rid of us first. In this way, we will be in danger. In order to avoid such a thing, we must make preparations as soon as possible." Mo Nan listened and nodded. After packing up the things, Jingning breathed heavily. And the flowers collected during the day today were ground into powder and put together. Then he gave Mo Nan a small bag and took it with him. "I don''t know if it''s going to work," she said. "I''ll keep it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll use it as lime powder." Mo Nan nodded and suddenly wiped out a knife from under his pillow. Jingning looked at the knife and was shocked. "Where did you get it?" Mo Nan did not care about the way: "has always been with ah." Jingning: "You have a knife on you. Why don''t I know? I''ve been sleeping with you for so long. " Mo Nan smell speech, smile, "this is hidden in the most intimate ce, of course you will not find, this knife is very small, unfolded can be used as a dagger, I used to find a special tailor-made, usually ced on my trousers waist, ordinary people can not see." Jingning nodded. With a sharp weapon for self-defense, her sense of security in her heart rose a lot. Mo Nan said: "tomorrow we act ording to circumstances, do not be impulsive." Mo Nan nodded, "well, I know." After the negotiation, it was no use worrying about it at this time. Everything should wait until dawn. So, lying on the bed and chatting for a while, and then went to sleep together. At the same time, downstairs in the room. Four aunts were still sitting at the head of the bed, mending clothes by a dim yellow kerosenemp. The fourth uncle was smoking a dry cigarette and pacing up and down the room. After walking for several circles, the fourth aunt finally couldn''t help it. She looked up at him and said, "don''t shake it. I can''t see the eye of the needle." The fourth uncle stopped, looked at her and asked in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with those two girls today?" The four aunts lowered their heads to sew clothes, and answered, "what''s the matter? It''s the girls in the two cities who are thinking about romantic things. What can be abnormal The fourth uncle snorted coldly. "Don''t be cheated by them. I tell you, they are not as simple as the goldendies in the city!" Four aunts smell speech, slightly Leng for a moment. Looking up, puzzled at him. After the fourth uncle finished, he smoked and paced impatiently in the room. After a long time, he said, "there are people from the vige today, but from outside." Four aunts were stunned and surprised. "Why are there people again? Who is it? " "Well, who else could it be?" The fourth uncle sneered, "look for their people." Four aunts were surprised. The needle in the fingertip identally poked, the finger immediately sent pain. With a slight hiss, she raised her finger and put it into her mouth. After sucking the blood, she said, "so quickly found it?"The fourth uncle turned his head to look at her, and his eyes did not mean anything. "Not only fast, but those people are not ordinary people. Do you know what they carry with them?" The four aunts showed a nk expression, "what?" "Gun!" "Ah?" With a cry of surprise, she turned pale and covered her chest lightly. Fourth uncle''s face is also very ugly, foot down pace back and forth more anxious. "These two girls certainly didn''t tell us the truth. How can two ordinary womene to them with guns? Maybe they are spies in the war on the other side of the front line. It''s hard for us to find a peaceful life and stay away from the war. We can''t let people destroy this peace any more. We must deal with them as soon as possible! " The four aunts pursed her lips and lowered her head slightly. "What should be done? Didn''t you all promise to sell people to them "It can''t be sold to them any more." The fourth uncle said, suddenly pause for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "they are all from the same vige. If those people find them and find them, they will bring disaster to the vige. We must find a way to sell people to other ces." Four aunts frowned. She raised her head, took a look at her husband, and proposed with a heavy burden. "Then Let''s let them go! This will not only avoid trouble, but also... " "Nonsense!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the fourth uncle. He looked back at her angrily, "fat to the mouth, you tell me to let them go now? That''s tens of thousands of dors, enough for us to earn a few years. Who can give us such a good life if we let them go? " He snorted coldly, "besides, it was they who broke in by themselves, but I did not deceive them intoing in and abducted them in. The benefits of delivering them to the door should not be in vain. This kind of thing can never be let go!" Chapter 728 He stopped, thought for a while, then continued to speak, said: "OK, I will find a way to deal with this matter, when the time is really not good, I will find a car to drag them to the town, there is a special collection, although the price is cheaper, but now also do not care so much." Four aunts a listen, facial expression changes slightly, fingertips all follow tremble. But in the face of her cold husband, she did not dare to say anything more and bowed her head. The oilmp in the room was on until midnight. Mo Nan''s face waspletely sunk. "If these people dare toe, I will not let them go." She clenched her fist hard. As long as I think, she and Jingning almost died in these people''s hands, her heart is constantly out of the fire. Jingning turned her head and took a look at her and said in a deep voice: "so, now it is the safest ce for us. These people are just the people who want us. They will not really harm my life, because once we die, they will not get any benefits." "But those people are different. They have guns and the most advanced weapons. The two of us may not be their opponents. If we get to them, we will die, so we must find a way to prevent them from finding us." Mo Nan frowned, "how can they not find us?" Jingning thought set off a half ring, and then sneered, "then let them help." Mo Nan looks at the sneer on her face, some don''t quite understand. However, she knew that Jingning always had many ghost ideas. She said that if there was a way, there must be a way. Thinking like this, she was also a little relieved. That night, Jingning was lying in bed, listening to the outside world. Listen, listen, at the end of the night, as expected, heard a sound of feet from outside the door. Mo Nan also did not sleep, her hearing is more sensitive than her, suddenly heard, subconsciously want to turn over from the bed to sit up. However, as soon as it moved, it was held down by Jingning. Jingning turned her head and shook her head silently in the dark. Her fingers wrote two words in her hand. "Don''t worry." Mo Nan knew that she had already had an idea, so she reallyy still like her. Before long, I felt a strange smelling from the direction of the door. Jingning took two wet cloths from the pillow and gave her one, one for herself. Chapter 729 They cover their mouths and noses. Until after a while, the smell faded, and the door "squeak" was pushed open from outside. The two quickly uncovered the wet towel on their faces and threw them into the corner. The dark room was lit by a line of lights. Two figures sneaked up to the bedside and carefully studied the people on the bed. Jingning only felt that something on the top of her face swayed, bringing a faint breath floating. Then, heard the man''s hoarse voice, "fainted, youe to inspect the goods!" With that, the sound of footsteps rang out. It seems that there is more than one person to listen to the disordered steps. Jingning could almost feel the warmth of the light shining on their cheeks. Corresponding to it, the heart ispletely cold down. She heard a strange male voice, "well, yes, both are good." The fourth uncleughed nervously, "that price..." "At your price! Help me carry people out to the car. " "OK!" Jingning felt someone pick her up. With the body''s sense of weightlessness, there is a great sense of insecurity. But no matter she or Mo Nan, as agreed before, did not move. She could feel the other party holding her down the stairs. Then the door opened with a "squeak" sound, and a cold wind came to her face. She knew it was going out. "Just put it in the back of that car." A man,manding the other two, put them on a tricycle with a tin shed. Jingning only felt a heavy body, the whole person finally went to the solid ground, which was slightly relieved. "Bang Dang", the door closed, and then, H sound sounded, like someone locked from the outside. It was dark all around. Outside came the murmur of men. It''s like talking about something and trading. After a while, it was settled, and both sidesughed. Jingning felt that the position of the front of the car was heavy. Someone was sitting on it. Then, with a whimper, the car started up. The night was still and the car was rickety, driving on the uneven mountain road. I don''t know how long it took for Jingning to open her eyes carefully. It was dark all around, and the carriage was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. Beside, Mo Nan also opened his eyes. Instead, they put their fingers on the side of each other to tell them that they are not talking. Under the body is the hard cold nk, the wheel bumps up and down on the rugged mountain road. Both of them were afraid to speak, staring at their small eyes in the dark. No one knows where they''re going to take them, but it''s better to be in a bad situation than to meet a professional killer who''s chasing them. Therefore, two people are very clever not to resist, but to plot, follow them to get on the car. Since they came to this vige, Jingning and Mo Nan have been almost divorced from the backwardness of modern society. There was no electricity, nomunication, no decent furniture or transportation. Today, for the first time, I sat on an electric tricycle powered by electricity, but I didn''t expect that it was in this situation. At this time, both of them were unable tough or cry. Mo Nan moved to her side, put his head to her ear and asked in a very weak voice: "who are they? Where are we going? " Jingning thought about it. In fact, she is not sure who the other party is, but as for where to go, it is some spection. She pursed her lips and silently wrote two words in the palm of Mo Nan''s hand. -- in town. Mo Nan is a little surprised. "How do you know?" "Guess." She remembered that not long ago, she had asked her fourth uncle where to call. At that time, the fourth uncle said that it was only in the town dozens of kilometers away. Most importantly, he revealed a message at the time. That is, since there is a telephone in town, there must be electricity. As a vige with a radius of several hundred miles, there is no electricity, but only one small town is electrified. It is conceivable that where this electric tricycle wille from. Mo Nan didn''t think so much. She just silently clenched the dagger pinned on her waist. Her body was tense, like a bow and arrow full of strings, as if she could jump up and hurt people at any time. After walking for more than an hour, the car finally stopped. They looked at each other and did not speak.Hold your breath and listen to the outside. I only heard a man''s cry in the local dialect. I didn''t know who he was calling. Jingning can conclude that at this time, the car has not yet arrived in the town, it should still be somewhere in the countryside. Soon, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps. Outside the carriage, she heard the voice of greetings, and there was a smile in the voice, which was ttering. Her and Mo Nan''s faces could not help sinking. At the bottom of my heart, there is a bad feeling. Sure enough, the tin door behind the carriage was suddenly opened from the outside. A line of torch light mixed with bright moonlight, Jingning and Mo Nan looked up and saw three men standing at the door of the carriage. "Oh, are you awake? The fourth elder didn''t say that the medicine had to work for several hours. How could he wake up so quickly A big man standing in the middle said suspiciously. He should be the person who went to the fourth uncle''s house to pick them up, and there were two other men standing next to him. The two men, they look much more decent than the one in front of them. An old but clean thin sweater, with grey trousers underneath, the hair is well groomed. Although it still looks like a little incoherent, but it is better than the fourth uncle and their rural appearance. I saw them two people, up and down looking at Jingning and Mo Nan, satisfied with a smile and nodded again and again. "Good, good! It''s good. It''s worth the price He said, will have been in the industry armpit under the wallet opened, from which took a very thick stack of money out. "Here''s the bnce. Please count it. If it''s OK, we''ll take it." "Oh, good, good!" The man took the money and began to count with excitement on his face. Soon, it was over. "That''s right, brother. I''ll leave it to you." "Well, give us the car, too. I''ll send it back to youter." "OK, no problem." The man waved to them and turned away. Until the man walked away, the two men in front of him grinned and rubbed their hands. They came to the door of the carriage and looked at the two pretty faces of Jingning and Mo Nan and said with a smile, "brother, we''ve made money!" Chapter 730 The other one was smoking andughing. Slightly narrowed eyes, shing familiar luster. "It''s earned!" Jingning looked at him and frowned slightly. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the man in front of her gives her a little familiar feeling. It''s a face I''ve never seen before, but the gesture with smoke, the smile when I squint my eyes, and She shook her head. No, it''s impossible! How could he be here? Jingning and Mo Nan did not have a chance to speak. After one look at them, they closed the door. Then he went to the front and started the car. The car continued to drive on the rugged mountain road again. Jingning and Mo Nan did not speak, and the two people did not pay much attention to them. Looking at their obedient appearance, they were taught a lesson only when they were there before. Once people fall into this situation, usually at the beginning, they will not admit their lives. More or less, there will be resistance. But once found that, no matter how she resisted, it was hard to escape the fate, and naturally gave up the resistance. That''s what they think. What''s more, in their hearts, they don''t seek money or kill themselves, just want to marry a daughter-inw. As long as you follow me obediently, I won''t deliberately abuse you. What''s the matter with you? Because of this, they found that Jingning and Mo Nan didn''t even have a tendency to resist. The two brothers didn''t think much. As long as they have epted the reality. The car continued to move slowly along the road. Jingning and Mo Nan sat up from the hard wood, and now that they knew they were awake, they simply did not put on. Just in the absence of a clear understanding of each other''s details, or dare not say what. Fortunately, the two people in front of me are probably in a good mood. In addition, they are girls. They have no strength to tie a chicken and are so obedient. Therefore, there is not much prevention. After all, there is no one outside here in the wilderness. The back of the car is locked. If they don''te to open the door, they will have problems even if they go out, and something may happen. Therefore, the two people in front are not worried. While driving the car on the road, while chatting. From their conversation, Jingning vaguely heard their identity and content. These two people should be the people in the small town not far away from the fourth uncle. Because listen to what they say, between the lines, all contain the content of that town. Before Jingning listen to that man call another man brother, thought this is two brothers. But from their chatting, they knew that they were not brothers, but cousins. But that''s enough. It was yesterday that they heard from acquaintances that there were two new girls who needed buyers. It happened that the two of them were also going to buy a wife, so they contacted here. But they don''t know the fourth uncle. They usually need to contact from the person in the middle. Because of this, the person who went to the fourth uncle''s house to meet someone before would be the man. And these two people were bought by another person for 30000 yuan. In other words, Jingning and Mo Nan were resold twice in this short day. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Mo Nan has been pressing the knife on the waist. Fortunately, these people were not on guard against them, so they did not want to search their bodies. Otherwise, if they found the knife, they would be in a bad situation. The road is very bumpy, and I don''t know how long it has been driving. With a faint lighting through the gap between the car doors, Jingning and Mo Nan know that it''s about five or six o''clock in the morning, and it''s time for a glimmer of dawn in the sky. They don''t know what will happen when they get to town. Maybe there will be a more difficult situation waiting for them. Now, they have been taken out of the mountain by these two people, so they don''t have to worry about not knowing the way out. In the town, with electricity andmunication, the rest of the business can be easily solved. Therefore, Jingning through the door gap to observe a half ring, and then in Mo Nan ear low voice way: "after the car stops, try to escape." Mo Nan also had this meaning, so he nodded. They sat in the carriage with their backs on. After waiting for a while, the car suddenly stopped. She heard one of the men in front saying something in dialect to the other. The other said, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you here." The man nodded, got out of the car and left.Jingning attentively listened to the outside movement, heard the footsteps gradually far away, and Mo Nan looked at each other, exchanged a mind. Then she raised her hand and patted the car panel. "Hello! Is anyone here? I don''t feel well in my stomach. I need to go to the bathroom She gave a cry. There was a footstep outside, as if the man had jumped out of the car and came back. However, the other party did note and open the door for them as soon as they thought. Instead, she stood next to the wall of the car she had just photographed, separated by a half thick sheet metal carriage, and asked, "what are you going to do?" Jingning pursed her lips and repeated, "I want to go to the toilet." "Now?" The man seemed to frown and his tone was a little unhappy, "not now, but don''t worry. You''ll be in town in half an hour. If you can''t hold back, just pee in the car. It''s OK. I''ll help you clean upter." Jingning: She and Mo Nan could not help but cken their faces. How could you expect that? If the other party refuses to open the door, they can''t directly smash the door open and break out. After all, it''s sheet iron, not wood. Don''t mention the two of them with bare hands. Even if you give them a knife each, it''s hard to cut off such a thick iron te. Jingning had no choice but to be patient and begged: "no, I, I want to be big!" Afraid that the other party would refuse, she quickly added: "don''t worry, I won''t escape. If not, you can go with me, or you can tie me with some rope. I''m a weak woman, and I''m not familiar here. I can''t run." The man hesitated to hear her say so. Perhaps it was out of the thought of cherishing fragrance and cherishing jade that he said, "then you can wait a little longer! Now I''m alone. I''ll take you when my brotheres back Jingning heard the speech and had no other way but to remain silent. After about two minutes, there was a sound of footsteps from far to near. Jingning and Mo Nan knew that it was his brother who came back. They exchanged a look, and Jingning patted the door again. Chapter 731 "No, my stomach really hurts, big brother, is your brother back?" Outside came the impatient voice of the man, e back,e back." He said,ing to the back. Soon, the car door creaked open. There was a lot of light in front of me. Jingning and Mo Nan can see clearly that there is still a vast white wilderness around, and they don''t know where they are. In front of her was the man who had just talked to her. Is there impatiently looking at her, "who are you going to the toilet?" Jingning quickly raised his hand, "it''s me, I want to go." She looks very anxious, beautiful face, slender figure, the whole person looks like a flower with dew. Before, because it was too dark, and it was midnight, I could only take a cursory nce with the torch to know that there was nothing wrong with the person. Neither of them actually looked at their faces very carefully. At this time, it was already dawn outside. Although it was not bright, at 5:6 a.m., a ray of dawn burst out from the clouds and shone on Jingning''s face, making people feel more and more beautiful. He couldn''t help looking at it for a moment. It took a long time for me to respond. "Oh, well, I''ll take you." He even stepped forward and held out his hand to her. "Will you get out of the car? I''ll take you. " Jingning smiles at him and nods, "thank you then." She said, reaching out her hand. The other hand, on the back of his back, made a gesture to Mo Nan who was still sitting there. Consciousness is, while she grabs the man''s hand, both of them start at once. Their original n was that she would take advantage of the man''s hand, jump down and quickly subdue him. And his brother, now should be standing in the front of the car. After subduing him, the man will run over immediately. Mo Nan can quickly slide down from the other side, find the position of the front of the car and upy the driver''s seat. With hostages in hand, the man must not dare to move around easily. Jingning can escort him to get on the bus. After getting on the bus, first tie up the person and block up his mouth. Then they drive away. No matter how fast he runs, he must not be able to catch up with him. In this way, they can get rid of the man on the way, drive to the town, and try to contact Lu Jingshen. Jingning knows that Lu Jingshen must have received the news of his own ident, and it is very likely that he has personally rushed to find her. She never doubted Lu Jingshen''s feelings for herself. The ne ident, such a big matter, he must not rest assured that others to deal with. Therefore, he must havee in person, and if he did, he would have found out where they were. Just because the scope is toorge, there is no way to find the exact location in a short time. But Rao is so, they must be nearby, which can never be wrong. Therefore, as long as you can contact him and tell him his exact location, Lu Jingshen will surelye here as soon as possible. In this way, as long as you join him, all the dangers will be solved. Jingning and Mo Nan''s calction is very good. She calcted all the possible and the impossible. Even as soon as they arrived in town, they thought about the possibility of meeting the gang who had chased them before. Although the final result will be very dangerous, but now they have no better way, they can only bet. Besides, it is impossible for them to let themselves be sold like this. That''s why we have this n. At this time, the other party seems to have jumped into the n as she expected. In order to make her smile gently, she put out her eyes. If people who don''t know see it, they won''t think they were kidnapped. Also only when the person in front of her is really her boyfriend, she is just coquettish to him. And she is also ready to use such a method, temporarily paralyze the other party, let the other party be careless. She''s about to touch her hand. At this time, the sudden change took ce. The man''s hand that stretched out in front of him was suddenly pushed away by a hand. Then, another hand, which was more tender and slender, appeared in front of him. I saw the man''s big brother suddenly appeared. He stood at the door of the carriage, pushed his brother aside, looked at Jingning with a smile, and asked, "do you want to go to the toilet? I''ll take you. " He put his hand in front of her. Jingning was stunned. I was stunned.I didn''t expect that this person would suddenly insert a bar from it. In this way, two people stood at the door of the carriage, with her skilful skills, she was not sure that she could subdue them in one move. And Mo Nan''s leg is still injured, there is no way to randomly move. If she is the first to subdue one, let Mo Nan endure the pain to slip out of the car is OK. But if she didn''t have a uniform at all, Mo Nan''s current situation is facing two strong young men, plus the leg injury, it is likely that she can''t even climb out of the car. In this way, the two men havepletely exposed their strength and purpose. Not only to scare the snake, COE is topletely expose his ideas to the other party''s vision. In that case, it would be difficult for them to escape. As a result, Jingning''s hand was stiff for a moment, and the smile on her face was also stiff there. After a long time, just reluctantly smile, "this I don''t need it. " However, the other side seems to be very overbearing. "I''ll take her to the toilet. You''ll wait for me here and watch the car," he said Finish saying, unexpectedly regardless of Jingning whether agree or not, went up and grabbed her hand. Then, the body a short, Jingning just feel in front of a whirling sky, the foot suddenly soared, unexpectedly was he a waist from the car to carry out. She was stunned. Mo Nan is also surprised. The immediate changes werepletely beyond their expectations and ns. Because Jingning had told her that everything should follow her instructions. So at this time, Jingning didn''t give any instructions, and she didn''t dare to act rashly. She was afraid that if she didn''t know how to escape, she would let the other party doubt her own strength. So, watching Jingning get out of the car, she can only sit there, staring at. For a time, the heart is extremelyplex, but also very anxious. "Ning Ning." She screamed, subconsciously trying to get up. However, Jingning is a look in the eyes, prevent back. Jingning reluctantly smile, "I''m ok, since this big brother is willing to take me, then let him take me. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Chapter 732 She finished and winked at Mo Nan. Two people get along so long, a few years time, in addition to at home, usually as long as go out, Mo Nan will follow her side. Therefore, the two people have a very tacit understanding. Jingning a look, she immediately understood her meaning. She means, it''s OK. Separate them so that they can be subdued separately. It''s not easy for two women to deal with two men at the same time, because there will be consideration. But if you separate the two people, depending on their appearance of starving ghosts in the color, plus Jingning and Mo Nan are people who have learned to fight. Even in strength, Jingning can''tpare with men, but she still has one of the most powerful weapons, that is, her beauty. So, she was not afraid. Instead, the man was willing to take her, so that she could take advantage of the toilet space, find a chance to subdue him first. After subduing people, she will tie them up with things or knock them out directly. Thene back quietly, help Mo Nan subdue the rest of the men together. This n is much more convenient and practical than the one they thought before. Therefore, it is not necessarily a good thing for the man to take her initiative. Mo Nan received the meaning of Jingning, this just put down the heart and sat back. She also reluctantly smile, said: "then you are careful." "Well." Jingning nodded, and then, in another man''s muddled eyes, he followed the man called big brother. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid she''ll run away. The man took her hand all the time and left the car without releasing it. Jingning was pulled by him and walked after him. Because she was still in the sight of another man, she did not dare to act rashly and let the man pull her forward. However, she found a problem very carefully. Because when she was at the fourth uncle''s house, she had observed the hands of the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt. The hands of rural people are rough because they always do farm work and are not properly maintained. But the man''s hand in front of him, though full of cocoons, was not the kind of one that grew out of farming. It''s more like Hold the steering wheel or the gun? It''s because of this. When the idea came out of her mind, she was shocked. After all, who would have thought that a man who lives in a small border town and wants to marry a wife has to rely on the purchase of such a thick gun cocoon? Jingning''s heart suddenly tensed up. Intuition told her that the man in front of her was not simple. Maybe the n is going far beyond her expectation. However, at present, the other party has not fully revealed the w, and naturally she will not take the initiative to bring it up. Therefore, or obediently follow him, but the body has been a little tight, ready to start at any time. Go straight to a quiet ce. This ce is a good choice. There is a big tree in front of us, surrounded by waist high weeds. If you squat inside, you can''t see anything just from the outside. The man released her hand and said, "well, here it is." But Jingning stood there and did not move. The man picked his eyebrows and looked at her. "Why not?" Jingning could not help but blush. "You look at me, how can I get on?" She said something in a bad mood. When the man heard the speech, he didn''t get angry. Instead, heughed. He suddenly stepped forward and walked towards her step by step. "Do you know the man who sold you to me today?" Jingning was stunned and looked up at him. The man in front of her was still dressed like a peasant in the countryside, and her hair was in a mess. However, from her eyes, she saw the coldness and sharpness that did not belong to this dress. Her heart shook hard. Subconsciously, he nodded. "Know, know." "Since you know, then you should understand that I bought you and you will be my wife from now on. Since it''s all my wife, what''s wrong with watching you go to the toilet?" Jingning: Clearly know that the other party is deliberately humiliating himself, but that light and evil tone, like a gust of wind blowing her ear, so that she can not help but from the neck has been crawling all over the cheek. She couldn''t help but step back and stammered: "no, no, some people can''te out when I''m watching." If she had only guessed before, but at this moment, she was almost sure.The man in front of me is not a real peasant! It''s over, it''s over! She and Mo Nan are really into the den of thieves this time. But I think so, but there is still a chance in front of her that she can''t give up. She knows, if this time, she and Mo Nan no longer resist. When I really go into town with them, I will go straight into their old nest. At that time, if she and Mo Nan want to escape again, it will only be more difficult. The so-called "indecision" is against chaos. There''s no other way. Just die! Holding this thought, Jingning looked up at him with a straight face: "although they sold me to you, we have not really married yet? You, you can''t watch it now! Turn around The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile shed through his eyes. Looking at her a pair of nervous to can''t, stuttering appearance, lightly picked the hook lip. Then he nodded as if he were serious. "Well, that''s what you said. Although I don''t care how you feel, marriage is only once in a lifetime. I also want to be more formal." He said, and suddenly approached her. "But I feel unwilling to let you go like this. Do you want to find a way topensate me or bribe me, and I''ll let you go for the time being, OK?" Jingning''s eyes widened in amazement. In front of my eyes is the erged face of a man. She felt that her breath almost stopped, and she looked at him with her eyes open,pletely forgetting how to react. After a good half sound, just faltered, some angry way: "you, you this is ying rogue!" The manughs. "So you see it now?" Jingning: She was so angry that she was really about to be pissed off by the man in front of her. But see the other side is still that pair of smiling appearance, and even pointed to his face, said: "you kiss me, I will temporarily let you go." Jingning angrily choked red eyes, staring at him. Kiss him? How could that be possible? Not to mention that she is married and can never kiss another man, she is a peddler, maybe her enemy. They insulted her and now they let her kiss him? Chapter 733 No way! So, she refused what she didn''t want. "I don''t kiss!" She said, turning her head to one side. The man''s eyes slightly cold, straight up, looking at her. Suddenly there was a sneer. That sneer, like a kind of extremely ferocious animal, makes Jingning inexplicably feel cold on the back. I feel vaguely, as if I have heard it somewhere? He said in a cold voice: "you are my man now. Even if I have dealt with you ording to thew, no one can manage it. Are you sure you want to continue to be stubborn with me?" Jingning''s lips trembled and looked up at him. See the man''s eyes like ice, motionless to examine her. That pair of eyes, is very strange, but she is very familiar with. How could this happen? Why does he have such eyes? This kind of look, she is so familiar, but has not seen for a long time. The man No, no, he won''t be here. Jingning''s heart was confused for a moment, but the man in front of her leaned over again and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Is it close or not?" Jingning pursed her lips and swallowed her saliva. At this time, she also knew what it means to be a man and had to bow under the eaves. She was now quite sure that the man in front of her was terrible. It''s not something she''s ever been able to live with. So, she hesitated for a moment, considering that Mo Nan was still lying in the car with the injury, so she bowed her head and took soft clothes. "Yes, I will." With that, he quickly pecked his face. At the same time, my heart is dark! Bah, bah, bah, she is not the real heart. Now all the people she kisses will have rotten intestines and will not die easily. I feel much better after I have done the construction for myself in this way. The man was kisses by her, if really did not embarrass her again. Smiling straight up, said: "I''m waiting for you over there." Finish saying, pause, again way: "don''t think of running away, you know, your friend is still in our hands." Jingning nodded to him with a smile. The smile on his face was so fake that it was almost boring to death. But the man didn''t care. After warning her, he left. He did not go far, but stood four or five paces away. Jingning breathed a sigh of relief, went behind the tree and squatted down. Of course, she doesn''t really have to go to the bathroom and she won''t take off her pants. Just squatting there, quietly observing the man''s reaction. Seeing that he was really standing there, with his back to her, he did not think of turning his head to peep at her, and his heart was relieved. She turned her head, looked left and right, and finally her eyes fell on a big stone not far away. It took two hands to hold the stone. The edge was very sharp. She could guarantee that if the stone was hit on the head, it would not die. She quietly touched the squat to move the stone. Then, carefully put light step, cat waist, step by step slowly toward the man. The man stood there with his hands back. In the warm yellow morning light, there is an indescribable and independent aesthetic feeling. Jingning held the stone in his arms and murmured in his heart. Such a bad person, there is a fart beauty. Human face and beast heart, that''s the scum! Thinking like this, she was getting closer and closer to the man. Seeing that she had already walked behind him, she raised her arm and lifted the big stone. She aimed at the back of his head and hit him fiercely. However, it was at this time. The man suddenly turned his head. At the same time, a hand caught her arm with a lightning speed. Jingning suddenly all over a stiff, the whole person is stiff there. The man turned and looked at her. Jingning''s two arms were raised in the air, and a sharp stone was on his hand. Looking at the direction and posture, he wanted to kill him. Now, both of her arms were easily mped by him. Jingning didn''t even know how he found himself. He said with a smile, "Tut, what is this for? Murder your husband? " The man with a trace of banter words, let Jingning reaction,pletely angry. "Murder your brother-inw Anyway, it has been found by the other party, Jingning just broke the jar, and at this time, he could not care about anything else. It was revealed that either you died or I died. Therefore, regardless of three or seven or twenty-one, he broke away from the other party''s grip and then threw the stone at him again.The man''s body shed, easily avoided. Then he chuckled: "Tut, so fierce, it seems that I have lost the money." Jingning was furious. At the same time, I was frightened and afraid. This man is totally different from what she imagined. The situation is gradually beyond her control, and Mo Nan is still lying in the carriage with her leg injured. If he is asked to go back and tell his brother that they have long been thinking of running away and resisting, it is likely that the abyss that will meet her and Mo Nan will be irreparable. At the thought of this possibility, Jingning felt cold on her back. No matter what else, seeing that the stone couldn''t hit him, he simply jumped forward and rushed at him. "Dog man, die!" When she finished, she threw herself on the man and, at the same time, stretched out and pinched his neck. The other party thought that she would resist, but she did not expect that she would suddenlye to this move, so one did not observe, and she was really knocked down. After all, the first reaction of ordinary women in this situation is definitely to turn around and run away. But men and women can''tpare in physical strength or endurance. Therefore, as long as the other party runs, it is to hand over all his soft threats to men. As long as they catch up with each other, they will surely fall into the hands of the other party. But Jingning did not. Not only did she not run, but she deceived her. Look at that ferocious posture, have a great deal with him, the meaning of the. Jingning first hands for strong, all of a sudden seized his neck, put him down on the ground. "Dog, man, asshole, scum, die!" She cursed and pinched him. Don''t mention it. She''ll have a lot of strength if she''s aggressive. The man Rao is again how wise and divine, this time also can''t help being pinched violently by her, pinched to turn several white eyes. Holding her wrist in both hands, she was forced to lift it. Then, I felt a sudden pain under my body. He can''t help humming, Jingning a knee top in his weakest ce, and then is the face of a fist hit. At the same time, while hitting the mouth while scolding. "Scum! Asshole! I''ll kill you today Chapter 734 I don''t know how many punches I hit. The wrist was finally caught, and then, Jingning only felt a tight waist, and the whole person was turned over by the other party and pressed over. She was shocked. I was preparing to fight back again when I heard a familiar voice. "That''s all? All the skills I taught you back to the master? " Jingning was stunned. Lift eyes, can''t believe looking at him. The other side held her wrist, and her clothes and hair were slightly disordered because of the fight. But that pair of eyes is extremely sharp, sharp to let Jingning feel, like a knife with a cold light, seems to be going into people''s heart. "Who are you?" she asked, trembling slightly But she really doesn''t want to be here. The other party heard the speech andughed. The sharp eye socket rippled a light and shallow arc, and said in a deep voice: "little s even, I haven''t seen my brother for a few days, so I forgot my brother? Can''t even hear the sound? " Jingning was shocked, and his pupils were erged. "Gu Si Qian! You --! " "Shh!" Gu Siqian put his finger to his lips and made a silence. He looked up at the direction the car was parked and said, "if you don''t want to get other people, turn down your voice, OK?" Jingning is full of Qi. She never thought that the man in front of her was actually Gu Si Qian. She didn''t see it at all! Thinking of his own trepidation along the way, the man was afraid to have seen it in his eyes, but he didn''t tell her. He wanted to see her jokes clearly. What a terrible thing! She clenched her teeth and said, "how can you be here?" Gu Siqianughed and did not worry. ying with her broken hair on her cheek, he said, "don''t talk about me. Do you remember what you said just now? You have to live ording to your word. " Jingning a stagnation, think of just that forced nature of the kiss, suddenly Qi and blood gush up, just want to bite him to death. She said angrily, "Gu Si Qian, how dare you say that? Want to die, don''t you? " Gu Siqianughed. He seems to like to tease the woman''s teeth, let him have a sense of achievement. Even if the cat''s paw is really cute, it may be very annoying. As a result, he stopped teasing her. But the serious way: "I heard you had an ident, I came to see you." Jingning frowned suspiciously. "No way. It will take at least a week toe from China to find this ce. How can you be so quick?" Do you squint at me Jingning sneered. "You''ve got what you want. Is it different for you whether I''m alive or dead?" The eye color of the man is cold instantly. He looked at Jingning, the bottom of his eyes gathered a trace of cool cold. "So you think so?" Jingning did not speak. Pursed lips, but showed a bit of her stubborn. Gu Si Qian looked at her. After a while, he let her go and got up. There is a strange atmosphere between the two people, he did not continue to tangle on this issue, but his attitude has be much colder than before. He said in a deep voice: "recently, there is a business here. I just came here to have a look. When I heard the news of your ident, I came by." Jingning believes his statement. A heart finally let go. She realized that the other side was still pressing on her and began to push him. "You get up first." Gu Si Qian''s identity was exposed at this time, so he did not have the mind to tease her any more. He followed. After he got up, Jingning got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and asked, "how can you be with them? And what''s the matter with your face? " His face, now a peasant''s face, is not what he used to be. After hearing the speech, Gu Si Qian touched his cheek and said, "I''m wearing a human skin mask." "Human skin mask?" Jingning opened her eyes in surprise. "Well." Gu Siqian didn''t seem to want to give more exnation on this issue. He said, "the two brothers are ordinary families in the town. The elder brother happened to work in a man under my hand two days ago. I heard that you had an ident. I figured out where the parachute would fall, so I asked him toe and find out the information.As soon as I came here, I heard that they were going to sell two girls of your age. As soon as I guessed, it was possible that you had been wronged and fell into the hands of human traffickers. Therefore, I will try my best to buy you two together with them, so as to avoid other mistakes in the middle After listening to Jingning, this can be regarded as a general exnation for his arrival. She nodded and said, "I see. Thank you very much." Guschin narrowed his eyes. Jingning this is the first time to thank him seriously. Although he looked polite, he didn''t know why. He preferred the former Jingning, who used to show his teeth and ws, to Jingning, who is alienated and polite now. But this time, obviously, is not the time to worry about so much. He looked at the car not far away and said, "let''s follow the car first, and then we''ll go to town." Jingning hesitated. "That man..." Gu Si Qian showed a funny expression. "What? Are you really worried that I''ll sell you? " Jingning pursed her lips. Of course, she knew that guschin would not really sell herself. However, in her opinion, now that she has known that this man is Gu Si Qian, the threat from that person is naturally relieved. Then she and Mo Nan, of course, just leave directly. Why do they go back with them? As if guessing what she was thinking, Gu Si Qian exined: "those people have already arrived in the town. They should be looking for you everywhere. I still have some things to deal with and can''t leave for the time being. Therefore, it''s the safest thing for you to stay with me." After a pause, he added, "of course, I don''t force you. It''s just a suggestion. If you insist on leaving, you can do it, but if something happens, I won''t be responsible." Jingning took a look at him. Knowing clearly that this man is deliberately stimting himself, but in the end, he is still downhearted. "Well, let''s go with you. Anyway, let''s go to the town first." Gu Si Qian nodded his head with satisfaction, pulled the clothes that she crumpled and said, "let''s go back." Chapter 735 Jingning nodded. So, the two of them went to the direction of the car together. Mo Nan has already received her signal, knowing that she will find a chance to get the big brother done. In a moment, just wait for her toe back and finish the left behind one. Unexpectedly, wait till shees back. It turns out that two people came back. She was stunned for a moment. She was very surprised. For a moment, she thought she was wrong. But in this situation, I don''t know what to do. Do you want to keep going? Or wait? What changes have taken ce in the middle of this? Mo Nan sat there with a face of stupidity. Jingning is also very helpless, secretly gave her a wink, Mo Nan understood, this just shut up, did not say what. Jingning climbed into the car, the younger brother saw theme back, and warmly exchanged greetings with Gu Si Qian. Gu Si Qian could answer him in a fluent dialect. Jingning didn''t know that he was Gu Si Qian before, but he didn''t feel anything. Now it sounds strange to hear it. I feel ufortable all over. Mo Nan looks at her indescribable expression, in the heart already anxious like the ant on the hot pot. After all, it was not easy for the two people to find the opportunity and think that they could escape at this time. Now if you don''t run away and wait to enter the city, you will be in the den of thieves. What can we do then? So, after closing the car door again, Mo Nan finally couldn''t help but pull Jingning to lower her voice and asked with the air voice: "Ning Ning, what''s going on? Didn''t you take care of him? " Jingning sighed helplessly. However, Gu Si Qian was the elder brother. It was tooplicated for her to exin too much at the moment, so as not to be discovered by another man in front of her. Although she knew that, with the three of them, trying to subdue the man was a matter of minutes. But since Gu Si qian can easily disguise himself as the other party, there must be other things and ns for him. She does not want to reveal his identity. Therefore, she did not say anything, just silently shook her head and wrote a few words in the palm of her hand. Don''t be impatient. Things have changed. Mo Nan a Leng, did not quite understand her meaning. Jingning also can''t exin too much, had to nod to her, signal that they are safe now, let her not worry. Mo Nan frowned. Although still don''t quite understand, but since Jingning has expressed the signal that the danger is relieved, she can only believe her. Thinking like this, Mo Nan did not continue to ask. The car was rickety. After about half an hour, it finally entered the city. Once in the city, Jingning obviously felt that the road under the wheels became smooth. It''s already 6:30 in the morning, and there are some people selling breakfast on the street. Everywhere is the sound of people''s yelling and early market, a lively and prosperous. It''s the first time that Jingning has been so excited for a long time. Before, in that lonely mountain, the beauty of scenery is beauty, that is, after staying for a long time, people can''t feel a trace of poprity, which is a bit suffocating. Nowe out, just have a kind of feeling thate back to life again. Jingning would like to see the situation outside, but the car doors are closed, only a trace of air permeability, not to see. From the front came the voice of a man''s conversation. "In the morning, we go home and have breakfast. First we arrange them in the room on the left. In the evening, you can see who you like. Let''s each one." This is in official words, Jingning and Mo Nan naturally understand. Both of them were speechless. The most speechless thing is that Gu Si Qian actually answered. "Well, I''ll take the one with less words." When the other party heard it, he was immediately happy, "really? I want the one with more words Jingning: Mo Nan: She could almost imagine the bad smile on Gu Si Qian''s face when he said that. How angry! But pretend to smile. Mo Nan didn''t know the inside story. He was worried. But seeing Jingning''s indifferent appearance, he felt that things should not be what they thought. The town is not veryrge, but it has arge poption and is very densely distributed. Along the way, Jingning is listening to the brother in front of him to say hello to passers-by, as if very familiar. After driving for about half an hour, the car finally stopped. People in front of the car jumped out of the car, and the door in the back was opened. Then, I saw the man''s brilliant smile. "Come down,e on."Jingning and Mo Nan looked at each other and got out of the car. Mo Nan''s legs are not convenient, need to walk with the help of crutches, so Jingning helped him all the way. The man who was the younger brother wanted to help her several times, but was avoided by Mo Nan and Jingning. He probably never get along with girls or contact, some clumsy. After being avoided by them, they didn''t realize their intention. They only thought that they had no experience andughed all the way. They were cute and silly. However, it is different from Jingning''s vicious peddler. After getting off the bus, I saw a verymon rural building in front of me. The building has two floors with three rooms on each floor. It''s not big or small, but it''s clean, so it looks good. Four people into the house together, Jingning and Mo Nan are arranged in a room, after they go in, the man is called away by Gu Si Qian. In this way, only Mo Nan and Jing Ning are left in the room. Mo Nan today endure all the way, to this time, finally only two of them left, immediately asked. "Ning Ning, what''s going on? Why didn''t you implement it as nned? Now that we''re in their old nest, what should we do? " Jingning looked at her tense look and burst intoughter. She shook her head and said, "don''t worry, because this time we met an old acquaintance." "What old acquaintance?" Mo Nan does not know that Gu Si Qian is the man. Seeing this, Jingning told her the truth. Mo Nan listens and widens his eyes in amazement. I never thought it would be like this. Jingning sighed: "now we are temporarily safe. Later, I will tell him to contact Lu Jingshen. You can keep your injury at home. As long as we get in touch, we should bepletely safe." Mo Nan nods hard. After about half an hour, guschin and the man came back. Not only did theye back, but they came back with a big bag of breakfast. They are all snacks sold on the street in the town. Chapter 736 Jingning see the situation, also don''t dislike, take Mo Nan and they eat together. She is so easy to do as the Romans do, but let the other man rx. He asked her several questions on the table, and Jingning answered them one by one. He was very happy. Jingning took a look at Gu Si Qian, and his eyes meant something. Gu Siqian obviously understood it, but did not immediately answer her. Instead, he pretended not to see the same thing and looked away from the other direction. Jingning some angry stare at him, but take him no way. After dinner, he found a chance to find Gu Si Qian alone. Each other, Gu Si Qian is standing in front of the window smoking. He was dressed in an old Chinese tunic, obviously a very sloppy dress, but standing there, people feel that there is a legacy and independent medieval Prince style. Jingning watched for a while and shook her head. Thinking, she is really crazy, will think this man is like a prince. She went over to Gu Siqian and said, "I want to contact Lu Jingshen." Gu Si Qian heard the sound and looked back at her. His eyes were dim and inexplicable, but Jingning could see it clearly, and there was no element of rejection. He nodded. "OK, I''ll arrange it for youter." Jingning frowned. I feel inexplicably that Gu Si Qian today is a bit of a good talker. She was silent for a moment, but still asked, "Why are you here this time?" Gu Siqian said, "didn''t you say that? Save you. " Jingning cool thin smile. "You happen to be around here, meet me, and save me? When I was in Qianguo, I didn''t call you when I was in China Gu Si Qian looked at her and narrowed his eyes slightly. He gently lifted the corner of his lips and said, "are you doubting me?" That tone, cold, with a trace of unquestionable domineering. Jingning stagnated for a moment. She suddenly realized that the man in front of her seemed to be angry. Also, their good intentions to save people, now, the other side takes this questioning tone to ask themselves. Anyone would be angry. She sighed. He thought that he might have misunderstood his previous tone, so he changed his tone and said, "I don''t want to question your meaning, I just want to say..." She paused for a moment and said seriously, "I''m just worried about you, Gu Si Qian. It''s true that we had a bad time before because of many reasons, but we are still friends, right?" Gu Si Qian looked at her in silence. Jingning said: "this time, I really appreciate that you can save me, but if you have any ce to help, I hope you can tell me without reservation, you know?" Gu Si Qian looked at her with narrow eyes and stood there without speaking. The faint smile on his face, in the early morning sun, seems to dye ayer of magnificent brilliance. After a while, he said, "I don''t need any help." There was a pause, and then a slight smile. "Don''t worry, this time I came to see a person, the reason for this dress up." He pointed to his clothes and said, "there is no way, you also know my identity. If someone knows that Ie to this ce, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary trouble and misunderstanding." Jingning heard the speech and was relieved. "That would be fine." She said, looking back at the old clock on the wall. He said, "when can I contact Lu Jingshen?" Gu Siqian said, "bete. He hasn''t arrived in M town yet. I''ve already called him in advance." Jingning was a little surprised. "Did you tell him?" "Well? What''s the surprise? " Gu Siqian chuckled, "little s even, am I that kind of viin in your eyes?" Jingning reluctantly smiles. In the heart, however, he was secretly disgusted. "Who knows? You have done a lot of viins before. " However, considering that Gu Siqian has helped her now, she has never said anything in her heart without giving her face. Instead, he said, "well, in that case, I''ll wait for your news." Gu Si Qian nodded and Jingning left. Lu Jingshen arrived in M town in the afternoon. Last night, he received a phone call from Gu Siqian and found out the whereabouts of Jingning. But because he had not arrived, Gu Siqian had already had a channel to bring her out. Knowing that Mo Nan is injured, Lu Jingshen is worried about both of them.In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he agreed to take the two of them out. Of course, some of these deals need not be discussed in detail. Anyway, both Jingning and Lu Jingshen knew that Gu Siqian would not let himself suffer. This time, it saved Jingning. In any case, it will make Lu Jingshen bleed a lot. And in Lu Jingshen''s heart, as long as Jingning can be peaceful, bleeding will bleed, he does not care. Therefore, the two men reached a deal. In the afternoon, a car came out. It was Lu Jingshen who arrived with people. As soon as Jingning saw him, he was so excited that he immediately rushed to him. Lu Jingshen opened his arms and steadily caught her. Mo Nan also came over with crutches in the back. His eyes were red and said, "president, I''m sorry, this time I didn''t protect Ning Ning Ning." Lu Jingshen looked at her without saying anything. Just said, "go back and talk about it." Gu Si Qian didn''te out to see Jingning off. And the other man, who did not know where he had sent him, was not at home at this time. Therefore, Lu Jingshen took the man away almost smoothly. Jingning and Mo Nan follow him to get on the car. As soon as they get on the bus, Lu Jingshen''s face, which looks like a cloud and light breeze, suddenly changes. He looked at Jingning nervously, looked around from top to bottom and said with concern: "how about it? Did you get hurt anywhere? Are you all right? " Jingning shook his head and said, "I''m ok." She said, with a touch of guilt in her heart. "Sorry, depth of field. I cheated you this time." Lu Jingshen fingers. He looked at her and said, "it doesn''t matter." In fact, he knew for a long time that Jingning''s trip to country f was not as simple as business. He also knew what the knot in her heart was. But she did not say, naturally there is her reason, he thought, perhaps let her go to check, will let her at ease. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a dangerous thing on the way. He really can''t imagine what he should do if something happened to Jingning this time. At the thought of this, he could not help but be frightened. Chapter 737 So he held Jingning''s hand and said, "Ning Ning, promise me something, OK?" Jingning looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Promise me not to look into that again," Lu said Jingning was shocked. "If you really want to know, I''ll check it for you," Lu said Jingning could not help frowning. But I said, "I have to know that it''s not something that she feels like..." She pursed her lips, Lu Jingshen looked at her, seduced step by step, "what do you feel?" She said, "you know what? I often have a dream. In the dream, I was sunk to the bottom of the sea like that, and not only I am alone, but also the people with me, and you, Lu Jingshen, I am really afraid. I always feel like nine years ago, maybe we knew each other, didn''t we? " Lu Jingshen was shocked and looked at her. Half ring, just reluctantly smile. "Ning Ning, how could you have such an idea?" Jingning shook her head. "I don''t know. I''m just intuition." Lu Jingshen reached out and touched her hair lovingly. Soft voice said: "don''t think about it. If you really want to know what happened nine years ago, I''ll send someone to check it for you. Don''t put yourself in danger like this. I''ll worry about it, and I''ll be distressed. Do you know?" Jingning looked at his affectionate look, and his heart was soft. After a while, he nodded. When Lu Jingshen saw this, he was relieved. And on the other side. In the original building. When the car left, Gu Si Qian was standing on the balcony on the second floor. He watched Jingning get on the bus, the car slowly drove out of the yard, has been driving out of his sight. I didn''t look back for a long time. Behind him, a man came up. Looking at the direction of the car leaving, discontented and underestimated: "brother, how did you let them go? What can''t those people do? Then our tens of thousands of dors are not wasted? " Gu Si Qian did not look back at him, but still stood there like that. He said in a deep voice, "one hundred thousand yuan will be put into your ount in the afternoon, so they will buy people." "Ah?" The man was surprised. A hundred thousand! So much? God, they only paid 60000 for two people, and now they give him 100000 hair. Isn''t he making 40000? Although he was a little reluctant to part with Jingning, after all, he was so beautiful. But 100000 yuan, which is too much for him. He couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Moreover, for him, if he loses a daughter-inw, he can buy it again as long as he has money. If you buy one as beautiful as Jingning, you won''t feel lost. Thinking like this, I was happy again. Gu Si Qian ignored him. With a calm face, he turned and walked downstairs. Seeing this, the man asked curiously, "brother, where are you going?" Gu Siqian said, "sleep." "Ah?" "Shall we go to see people tomorrow?" "No more." "Brother, where are you going tomorrow?" The man ran after him. Gu Si Qian''s voice came from afar, "tomorrow I have something to go out, you go to see it yourself." Then he left. The man stood in ce, half ring, just dissatisfied with the COO mouth. I don''t know why, he always felt that this time his brother came back, and he knew something different. But I think that my brother has been working under a very rich boss, I think I must have my own ideas. Oh, forget it. Don''t think about what he thinks. As long as he has money, whatever he thinks. If you want to close it, the man will no longer be entangled. Also happy to call people to discuss the matter of looking at people again tomorrow. Gu Si Qian, however, has been lying in bed all night. As long as you close your eyes, your mind is full of beautiful women. That thin figure, beating in the sun, ying,ughing in the broken gold. The sunshine divided her smile into many petals and disappeared in the wind with a lot of unattainable regrets. In a trance, he remembered what she had said when she left. And she said, guschin, I hate you. She said, don''t let me see you again. You and I will always be enemies. After midnight, Gu Si Qian still went to sleep.The next day, the sun was just right outside the window. There was a harsh noise outside. He frowned slightly, lifted the quilt, turned over to get up, opened the door and went out. As soon as I went out, I saw the silly brother standing there with two men and two women in the living room on the first floor. See him down, silly brother quickly happy ran over, like offering treasure said: "brother, you see what I brought you?" Gu Si Qian coldly swept the figures and said in a deep voice, "what is this for?" "Brother, don''t you always want to marry a daughter-inw? The two women are gone, and I''ve got two more for you. Although they are not as beautiful as those two, they are cheap! " As he said this, he said something mysterious, like a God. Then, he lowered his voice and said excitedly with his breath, "two! It''s only 50000 yuan! Brother, I asked. It''s all about the ce. We''ve made a lot of money. " Gooseberry narrowed his eyes dangerously. Eyes locked on the man, with a piercing cold. But Xu was so happy that the man didn''t notice his abnormality. Still there happy and he introduced, analysis of these two people how cost-effective, ording to his character, will like which one. To be honest, guschin is not a good man. But I really hate this kind of dirty business during my stay here. Without waiting for the man to finish, he interrupted, "I''m not interested!" The man was stunned. Gu Si Qian looked back at the two shivering girls and said, "it''s your business what you want. Don''t pull me up." With that, he left. Silly brother is still standing in the same ce, looking at the back of his leaving,pletely in a daze. I don''t know how to react. Over the years, he seems to be in a small town, but in fact he knows that he is only relying on his brother''s ability. The town is not big, but because of the threat of years of war, the people in the town are very clever. When they were young, the two brothers had no parents and were poor and were often bullied. Every time I was beaten by others, my brother took him and went to fight back. In the end, though, they may not win. But it won''t be too easy for the other side to win. Most of the time, it''s just half a dozen. Over time, we all know. This pair of brothers is not easy to offend, especially their big brother. Chapter 738 Even if they win, they will hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. It''s not cost-effective at all. So over time, no one dares to provoke them again. Later, my brother became a small town, but he didn''t want to say, so he made an excuse to say that he had something to do. The object of his disguise this time is one of his subordinates, who, not long ago, had been sacrificed for a mission. He had no other ns toe this time. He only knew that the man''s hometown was here, so he borrowed his identity. But I didn''t expect that he had a younger brother. Thinking of this, he looked at that silly brother''s eyes, cold idea went a little bit. He nodded and gave a calm "um". Silly brother nervously clenched his finger, said: "brother, you take her with you, a person outside, someone to help you wash clothes and cook, take care of you is also good." Look at the girl. The girl seems to be scared to death. A pretty little face, pale and pale, shrank in a corner, looked like a weak and poor rabbit put into a cage. She clenched the corner of her dress tightly and looked up at Gu Si Qian quickly. Gu Si Qian was silent. Before answering, he heard the silly brother continue to say: "you left this time. You don''t know when you wille back next time. When your parents were alive, they said that the most worrying thing in the future is to marry our daughter-inw. After all, there are too few girls here." He said, a little uneasy, but as if to summon up courage, continue to say: "this, this girl I asked, is clean, give it to you, be my sister-inw, OK?" Hearing this, the girl turned pale again. Gu Si Qian looked at her, her eyes slightly softened and asked, "would you like to go with me?" She looked up at him, tightly pursed her lips, a pale face, and could not tell whether it was frightening or natural. Finally, it is still as low as the mosquito and fly: "yes." She was not stupid. When she was abducted to such a remote vige, what she saw in front of her eyes was all in the end. After a day of getting along with each other, she already knew what kind of person the man standing in front of her was. With him, the future can be described as dark, there is no hope. But there''s another difference. I hear he doesn''t live in this town. He will go out, go out, which means that she can follow her out of here. As long as she can leave here, she has hope to go home. Thinking like this, the girl looks at his eyes again, can''t help but be eager. Gu Si Qian didn''t speak, but the other man was in a hurry. As if afraid that he would not take people away, eager way: "brother, the money has been spent, if you do not want, this is a waste." Gu Siqian: "it''s just The girl: -- Obviously, the other party didn''t realize what was wrong with his saying so. Just looking at Gu Si Qian eagerly. Gu Si Qian looked at his eyes, and suddenly thought of the one who died for himself. When he died, he had the same look in his eyes. What was he thinking? At the moment of the end of life, I was thinking that my brother, who was far away from home, had not married. Are you also thinking that if you can have a new life, maybe you don''t have to live so hard and dangerous, save money to marry a wife and have a child, so you can live a life of mediocrity. Gu Si Qian was not a saint. He even said that he would be toozy to take out his most basic sympathy andpassion unless it was necessary. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a trace of regret. He didn''t refuse any more. He just nodded in silence. Then he said to the girl, "go out and someone will tell you which car to take." The girl was overjoyed. There was a look of joy on his face. She looked back at the two brothers, did not say anything, and quickly trotted out. Naturally, someone outside has already arranged the car and stops at the door. As soon as Gu Siqian has finished his work, he can start. Such a big battle is rare in a small town. Chapter 739 Therefore, Gu Si Qian''s prestige in that silly brother''s heart was even heavier. Seeing that he epted his kindness, he seemed to be relieved. He exchanged greetings with him again. This time, Gu Siqian had no impatience. Just silent listening, should, and then take the step to leave. This time, they drove over two cross-country Humvees. Huge body, ck smooth lines, in the dark light at dusk, like two dormant beasts, frightening. After the girl ran out, she was slightly stunned when she saw two such cars parked in front of the door. It seems a bit unexpected. Then, the light of the eyes shed slightly, and he trotted all the way with a smile. "Hello, where can I sit?" The bodyguard who had been staying in the car had already received news that the boss would take a woman with him. Although he was surprised, he did not dare to say anything. Pointed to a car, opened the door for her, the woman obediently sat on. Gu Si Qian soon came out of the house. A man is tall and has long legs. Even with an ordinary face, standing in the crowd will make people feel extraordinary. Xu was ordered, this time silly brother did not follow out. Someone opened the door for him, and gooseberry got into the car. Not in the same car as the girl. Seeing this, the girl''s face not only did not show the color of happiness, but seemed to be a little disappointed. The car drove out slowly under the crowd''s watching. Gu Si Qian went on a secret trip this time, and not many people knew about it. In fact, his destination was not in this small town, but because he knew that Jingning was here temporarily, he disguised himself and came here. Now that the task has beenpleted, there is no need for him to stay in this ce. If you don''t stay in this ce, there''s no need to appear in front of someone else''s face. In fact, Gu Si Qian could have chosen to take Jingning out by force with his own strength. Although the style of that mountain vige and small town is fierce, but ording to his strength, he is not afraid of these. But this time, he has other tasks on his body, and he must not let the other party find out his whereabouts. But knowing that Jingning was in trouble, he couldn''t help himself, so he pretended to be someone else. This is actually a helpless move. In fact, before he came here this time, many people did not agree with him. No other reason, just because they came here to talk business with a group of people. It''s difficult to talk about business. It''s hard to divide the territory of each other. It''s not clear. Therefore, the two sides are in a state of copse. At this time, Gu Si Qian''s personal safety is very important. If this time he came out, he was known by the enemy and set a trap or assassinate him, that would be bad. But Gu Si Qian insisted oning, and everyone couldn''t stop him. In the end, it was up to him. fortunately, his disguise was very sessful, not only deceived the foolish brother, but also deceived the enemy''s eyeliner. And he came out of the country for a short time, but only two or three days. Even when he returned to this base, the enemy did not know that he had left. The base was built in a rtively remote area. Within a few hundred miles, it is his territory. He bought it and set up secret sentries everywhere. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the plot of the enemy. In the center, there is a castle. When the luxurious and domineering motorcade drove into the castle, the ck carved gate slowly opened, and an old man with white hair and beard came out. "Young master, you are back." The car didn''t stop. The window was half open, revealing guschin''s cold side face. He said to the housekeeper, "go and tidy up a guest room." With that, the car moved on. The housekeeper was stunned. Although he was old, he had good eyesight. He saw the woman sitting in the car behind him. A big shock. You know, he has been with Gu Siqian for 20 years, and he grew up almost as a child. What kind of person Gu Si Qian is, he knows better than anyone else. He knows more about women''s attitude. He had never seen a woman with him, let alone the castle. Who the hell is this man? The housekeeper''s face changed slightly, and his heart was filled with doubts. Outsiders don''t know the meaning of this castle to Gu sichen, but the housekeeper''s heart is very clear. Everyone thought that Gu Si Qian bought this castle as his private residence after he developed. But in fact, only he knew that the castle was left by the eldestdy to the young master a long time ago.Yes, that''s right. Gu Si Qian''s mother was the descendant of a declining aristocrat in state F. There was no property at home, but there was a manor and a castle, which was the ce. She was still very young at that time. When she went out to school, she met Gu Siqian''s father, Gu Changhai. The two were handsome and beautiful, and soon fell in love. Although Gu Si Qian''s mother was from the state of F, her ancestors were actually Chinese. Therefore, she is a real Chinese, both in appearance and in blood. There was no estrangement between them. Soon, the rtionship stabilized. Just when Gu Si Qian''s mother was thinking about marriage with Gu Changhai. Suddenly, a woman came to China and said that she was Gu Changhai''s wife. Gu Si Qian''s mother Yun Lan was shocked at that time. When she checked, she found that the other party was really Gu Changhai''s wife, and Gu Changhai had not only a wife but also children long before he knew him. After she had children, she felt that her world had copsed. The man who once wanted to marry knew that he was just a ything in the other''s eyes. It turns out that all the infatuation is just their own amorous. Yun LAN copsed, she found Gu Changhai and wanted to find him for an exnation. But at this time, Gu''s father was still alive. After knowing this, he was furious, and immediately sent someone to tie Gu Changhai back from abroad. Yun LAN did not see Gu Changhai. Gu Changhai after that, in her world like evaporation of human hair, there is no message. After all, after all, Yun LAN is a noble, and he has backbone. She sent a message to Gu Changhai, telling him that she was waiting for him in her old ce. If he is willing to exin, then she is willing to give him an opportunity to exin, but she only waits for him for three days. If he does note within three days, she will not wait for him again. A woman in love is so stupid. Knowing that the man had lost himself, he would rather hold on to thest glimmer of hope rather than let go. She clearly knows that the moment Gu Changhai''s wife appears, it means that they are no longer possible. Chapter 740 But she still stubbornly wanted to ask him for an exnation. But even this statement, until she was dying, did not get it in the end. Yun LAN died in the seventh year of his birth. After breaking up with Gu Changhai at that time, she found that she was pregnant. This child, to her, is like the pain of gouging out her heart. It is not only a symbol of her beautiful love, but also the evidence of her abandonment. Therefore, her feelings for the child are veryplex, which can be described as love and hate. Moreover, since her affair with Gu Changhai broke out, the people of the Yun family, because she had interfered in other people''s families, was also ashamed of her. They regarded her as a disgrace to the family and drove her out of the house. From then on, Yun LAN had to take Gu Si Qian to live in this castle. At that time, although orphans and widowed mothers had their father''s legacy to support their lives, they were ostracized by the big family. It can be imagined that their life should be difficult. Yun LAN has been trapped in this painful rtionship. Her self-esteem makes her unable to put down her face and go to China to look for Gu Changhai. Since the three-day agreement, Gu Changhai has no news. So she didn''t even tell him about the existence of guschin. Seven yearster, it snowed heavily. The whole castle is covered with snow and bes an ice sculpture like city. She justy on the bed quietly, looking at him with pity and sorrow in her eyes. For seven years, as a mother, she never gave him a good look. Because as soon as she saw him, she would think that he not only shed his own blood, but also the blood of that man. And as he grew older, the shadow of the man was more clearly revealed in his facial features. The resentment and exclusion in the heart are even more serious. Yun LAN does not know that this is unfair to children, but people are like this, most of the time, will only like to see what they want to see, do not want to pay attention to what they do not want to see. To be sure, she didn''t want to see Gu Changhai again, so she didn''t want to see Gu Siqian, who was somewhat simr to Gu Changhai. Little Gu Si Qian lived by her indifferent mother for seven years. At the age of seven, his mother died, and he became an orphan from an illegitimate child. Fortunately, he didn''t go nowhere. Although his mother died, those people in his family did not want to see him, but they did not really embarrass him. They still gave the castle to him, and the small businesses left by his mother did not use their rights to take them back. Therefore, although Gu Si Qian''s life was not easy when he was a child, he was able to live on because of these supports. The old housekeeper Ober came with his mother and watched her grow up. After his mother''s death, he has been with Gu Si Qian and raised him up. For Gu Si Qian, he is a very important person. It can be said that if there was no Obel, guschin would have died long ago. After all, although there is money, it is not necessarily a good thing for a child of a few years old to hold such arge amount of money. It may bring disaster to himself. But it would be totally different if there was a smart housekeeper like Ober around. Ober can not only give him meticulous care in his life, but also help him with his business. When he was eighteen, he was able to take care of all his affairs. At present, there are many servants in the castle. Everyone performs his own duties, and Ober is only doing his duty as a housekeeper. Just stay in the castle every day and help him take care of the castle and his private life. I never got involved in anything outside. This is undoubtedly the most difficult. After all, in this world, everyone knows that it is easier to get power than to delegate power. When Obel took over the castle, guschin was only a seven-year-old boy. Over the past decade, he has been conscientious to help him take care of the internal and external affairs, but never meritorious. After he grew up, he never refused to let go because of his love for power. He is undoubtedly a very smart and reliable man. Because of this, Gu Siqian respected and trusted him very much. It can be said that Gu Siqian didn''t look at him as his current people, but regarded him as his elder. This is known both inside and outside the castle. Usually, there is no woman around Gu Si Qian, and Obel is also worried. After all, it is the child who grew up in his childhood and knows that his life experience is rough and his heart is different from ordinary people. Therefore, he hopes that he can meet a caring person who knows cold and warm to take care of him. It can not only take care of his body, but alsofort his mind.But over the years, no matter how insincere he is, Gu Siqian has never heard of anything. Almost a woman instor. Over the years, Ober also epted his fate. He almost thought that he was born with a dislike for women, and felt that he had no hope of giving up. Unexpectedly, at this time, he actually brought a woman back! Ober didn''t know that the girl was just one of Gu Si Qian''s rescue on the road. When he saw him bringing people back, he only thought that the rtionship between them was verymon. At the moment, he was overjoyed and followed in all the way. The car stopped in front of the innermost garage. Someone came to open the door and gooseqian got out of the car. In the back of the car, the girl also walked down. When she saw the magnificent castle in front of her, her eyes were wide with shock, and her mouth was open enough to insert an egg! Gu Siqian looked at her, thought for a moment, and asked, "where do you live?" The girl reacted and looked at him and said, "I am not from here. I am from China." This answer, let Gu Si Qian slightly squint. I don''t know why. Obviously, he still looks like a countryman, but the girl thinks that he is quite different from what he looked like in the small town before. In particr, the eyes, like two sharp knives, glittering cold, pointed to the depths of people''s hearts, as if to see through her mind. She couldn''t help but shrunk back a little, with a faint fear in her heart. But Gu did not do anything to her. He just looked at her in silence, then turned to the other side. After one step, he threw down a sentence, "follow the housekeeper to have a rest, and I will send someone to take you back tomorrow." With that, the news was at the entrance of a building. She was stunned there, watching the figure of the great bank gradually disappear in the shadow, for a long time did not respond. Chapter 741 He, he just left? The girl is a little confused. In her opinion, he paid for it after all, so she should be embarrassed. But now he is be gone? The housekeeper Ober didn''t know when to follow her. He saw her standing there, smiling, and said kindly, "thisdy, please follow me." The girl regained consciousness, looked at the housekeeper, and finally nodded. Finally, she was ced in one of the rooms of the castle. Everything in the guest room was ready, and although she came in a hurry, there were already women''s articles in the castle that had been prepared for a long time. Obel had been waiting too long for guschin to bring the woman back. He thought all these things might not be used. But now he brought the woman back, just in time. After entering the room, the girl was shocked by the luxurious decoration, cosmetics, clothes and shoes of various international brands. Ober followed her, smiling and introducing to her: "everything in this is for you. You can use it at will. If you have any other needs, you can call me at any time." The girl looks away from those bright luxury goods, some nervous fall on the housekeeper. "Uncle, please. I don''t know what you call it?" Her voice was small, with a distinct sense of shyness, and very attractive. "My family name is ou. I''m the housekeeper here. Fuxu, who is old enough, is called Ober. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me Ober." The girl nodded. After a pause, Ober asked, "what''s your name?" The girl looked up at him and whispered, "my name is Lin yue''er." When Lin yue''er said his name, Ober had already passed through all the rich families in China, whose surname was Lin, that he knew. I don''t remember which daughter is called Lin Yue. However, he stayed abroad for a long time, which may have been the rise of other big families in China in recent years. Moreover, he could not know all the names of girls in the family. I can''t, even if it''s not a rich and noble girl, as long as she''s a good person, she''ll treat you sincerely! Ober''s idea is very simple. Anyway, the young master has been alone for so long, and he doesn''t want to choose. As long as he is a woman, as long as he is a good man, he really loves the young master, any family background will do! In this way, the smile on his face could not help being more kind and loving. Looking at Lin yue''er, she said mildly, "it''ste. Miss Lin will have a rest early and have dinner at six o''clock in the evening. When it''s time, I''ll send someone to call you." Lin yue''er nodded and politely said thanks. There was a deeper smile on Ober''s face. He nodded to her, then turned away. The door of the room is taken with care. Lin yue''er looks at the closed door and waits until the sound of footsteps outside gradually fades away, and then she is relieved. She paced the room for two steps and then went to the window. Out of the window, there is arge greenwn with green mountains and water at one end. There is also arge swimming pool. Because it is winter, no one can swim. However, you can still see that the water in the pool is clear and clear. Obviously, someone has changed it every day. She could not help frowning. She escaped from marriage. Just graduated from University, he was forced to marry an old man more than 20 years old because of his father''s business failure. She didn''t want to. In addition, when she was in college, she already had a very loving boyfriend. Because her boyfriend is two years older than her, she went abroad a year ago and went to f for further study. So they didn''t get together every day, let alone exin to the family. Unexpectedly, her father suddenly came out like this, but she had no choice but to disclose her love affair with her boyfriend to her family. She hoped that her father could take care of her father and daughter and not push her into the fire. But she didn''t expect that, on the surface, her father agreed, but in fact, he was going to give her medicine and send her directly to the man''s home. At that time, she found out her father''s n by ident. For a moment, she was surprised, afraid and angry. She did not dare to speak up, and in that case, she could not believe her mother. The only thing you can trust is her boyfriend who has been in love with her for many years. So she didn''t think about it and immediately called her boyfriend quietly. After her boyfriend learned about this, he told her not to panic and promised that he woulde back to rescue her as soon as possible. The next day, her boyfriend showed up and said that she hade back from abroad to take her away. She was so moved that she did not think about it. She stole her ID card and some cash from her home and left with him. Before they left, in order to express their gratitude, at the instigation of her boyfriend, she also gave his precious first time to him.At that time, she had thought that this man would be the only man in her life, and also the man she loved most. But did not expect, is this man, after the first time to her, the next day, she will be dizzy, re sold to a trafficker. Yes, she was not abducted and trafficked when she came out to travel on her own. It''s because she escaped marriage and was sold by her boyfriend. God knows how desperate she felt when she woke up again and found herself tied to several young girls and children. Those people, in order to make them have no strength to escape, do not give them food to eat, but also hit them. The most frightening thing is that after knowing that she is not with, those people still regard her as the object of vent. Anyway, there is no difference between doing it once and ten times. Those people are not human beings, they can only be regarded as animals. The rest of the girls, because they are all ces, they are afraid that they can''t sell the price if they y badly, so even if they are itchy, they dare not move. But she was different. She is her boyfriend said personally, has been made a woman, you can y. That night, so many people, one by one, she will never forget their eyes at that time. I will never forget the hatred of that moment. She hated those people and even more the man who sold her. Later, she learned from the people who were familiar with the man that her so-called foreign student boyfriend had never studied abroad. He was disqualified from studying abroad because he had made some mistakes. In the past two years, he has been wandering the border of China, doing some stealing and abducting activities. With his young face, and the sunny appearance of college students, as well as the books he has read for more than ten years, he has cheated many female students whoe out to travel. Chapter 742 After all, who would have thought that such a young man, who was born in a city and had been educated at first sight, would be with the traffickers? They all thought that he was a senior student who took advantage of his vacation to travel, so they trusted him very much. The result is that because of their own trust, they are pushing themselves into the fire. He was not prepared to make Lin Yueer''s idea. After all, Lin yue''er''s father is a businessman and has a lot of local skills. His hometown is also from Lin Yueer''s hometown. There are his mother, brothers and sisters in the family. He is also worried that if Lin Yueer is really taken away, Lin''s father will attack his family. Therefore, although he had moved his heart to Lin Yueer several times, he did not take action. But this time it was different. This time, Lin yue''er took the initiative to run out. Before rescuing her, he exined that he could save her, but her father could not know that he saved her. At that time, Lin yue''er only wanted to escape from the bitter sea, where would she think more? Only when he was afraid of Lin''s father''s censure, he agreed without thinking. Now it seems that he had a premeditation, as long as she did not say, father Lin would not find that he took people away. At that time, we can''t find her. We just need to say that she is hiding in order to escape marriage. Lin father has no way. Even if he suspects him, as long as the man tries to sophisticate, Lin Fu has no evidence to prove that Lin Yueer is in his hands, and he can only give up in the end. In this way, he can continue to go unpunished, and Lin yue''er himself can be miserable. If it was not sold to Gu Siqian this time, she could not imagine what the consequences would be! With this thought, her eyes turned slightly and looked out. On thewn not far away, a man in a ck long sleeve T-shirt came out and was standing there exining something to Ober. Obel stood respectfully with his head down and his hands crossed slightly in front of him. It was a very respectful and humble gesture. The man standing in front of him was tall and straight, because she could not see the face of each other because of the distance. However, from the standing temperament, she vaguely felt that it should be the man who brought her back before. How could a man born in a small town and still need to buy a woman have such a big castle and a housekeeper like Ober? At this time, Lin yue''er didn''t know Gu Si Qian''s real identity or even his real face, so he was full of doubts. But obviously, Gu Si Qian has no intention to exin to her. He said to Oubo in a deep voice, "send someone to send her back to China tomorrow. As for who you want to choose, you can decide for yourself." Ober was taken aback. He thought that the identity of the woman who could follow Gu Siqian back was not simple. Even if it is not Mrs. Gu in the future, it must be his confidant or something. No matter how bad it is, the women in the party can do it! If you can''t enter the castle, at least it can prove that his young master''s sexual orientation is normal, and the young master can still have a queen! But now, Gu Si Qian tells him directly, this woman is bought. That is to say, he has nothing to do with this woman. The reason why people are brought back is that the environment here is more chaotic, and people can''t leave them alone on the roadside and be abducted and sold again. He was sozy that he sent someone back to China. People have been sent away, what else? The hope that Ober finally raised was dashed, and he felt cold in his heart. But in the face of Gu Si Qian''s orders, he would not refuse. After answering, he went down to make arrangements soon. At this time, Lin yue''er in the room does not know Gu Si Qian''s arrangement. She stood in the room, bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, turned around, opened the door and went out. After Gu Siqian finished his orders, he stood on thewn all the time, teasing the dog. There are two big dogs in the castle, one is golden and the other is a border shepherd. These two dogs were raised by Gus Qian, and he liked them very much, so they were usually taken care of by Obel himself. At this time, he stood there and threw the frisbee far away. Then he saw two dogs running out to pick up the frisbee. One person, two dogs, has been the cycle of this process, enjoy it. Xu was ying the game too seriously. Gu Si Qian didn''t find out for a moment. He didn''t know when he was standing behind him. When he stopped and turned his head to see the woman standing a few steps behind him, his eyebrows frowned subconsciously and his smile turned into a pool of indifference. "Something?" He spoke in a cold tone. Lin Yueer was shocked. Not because of his voice, but because of the face.What kind of face is that? It''s not too much to say that it''s uncanny. In the afternoon light golden sun, the deep facial features soften the original cold and hard lines a little, and slightly narrow eyes slightly narrow. When looking at people, they unconsciously show the unique dignity of the superior. Lin yue''er''s heart leaped and she lowered her head. "No, nothing." She heard her heart beating the drum, like a heavy hammer, hitting her heart one by one. Gu Si Qian picked his eyebrows. The next second, he realized something. A strange color shed in his tiny squint eyes. "Do you know me?" "I..." Lin yue''er''s lips were dry. Of course, she recognized that a person''s appearance could be changed, but her overall bearing and tone of voice would not change. He How did you suddenly change your face? Or was he like this before? But the farmer''s dress in the town had to be disguised for some reasons? Lin Yue was not a fool and soon figured out the key. No wonder, she said, how can an ordinary rural person have such a big castle, expensive cars and high-quality housekeepers like Ober in such a ce. He is not the big brother of Gao family at all! Her heart beat faster when she realized that she had broken a secret. After several seconds of swallowing his saliva, he summoned up his courage and said, "before you Is it easy to amodate? " She raised her head slightly, looking at him, with timidity in her eyes and more curiosity. Gu Siqian hasn''t seen such clean eyes for a long time. How many years? Ten years or more? Including when he rescued Jingning and treated her as a sister, he never saw such a clear and clean look in her eyes. If you really want to go back, thest time I saw it, it seems to be on that little girl! The little girl As if suddenly was stabbed in the heart of a certain point, his eyes slightly narrowed up, the corners of his mouth covered with a touch of ridicule. Chapter 743 Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin yue''er thought that he had asked a question he shouldn''t have asked. I was thinking about saying something else, and then I left. All of a sudden, I heard him say "um". Although the sound is very light, it is like a stone into Lin Yueer''s heartke. She didn''t expect him to admit that, after all, she was just A strange feeling crossed her heart. She looked up at him, and her eyes showed some confusion. The man in front of her was very handsome, which she had never seen in her life. She had a strong air and a sense of alienation. But it is also because of this sense of alienation, so that her heart inexplicably raised a throb, as if she first met the man she liked. Gu Si Qian didn''t think too much about it. After admitting, he looked at her and said, "after returning home, I forgot about this thing. Do you understand?" His eyes were squinting faintly, and there was a dangerous light in them. Lin yue''er''s heart vibrates, is looked by that vision some guilty, but still insisted to shake his head. "No, I''ll go home." Gu Si Qian was stunned. The woman in front of her slightly lowered her head, bit her lip and said, "I''m not going back home. Can you Don''t send me back? " Gu Si Qian sneered. A low smile spilled from the throat, with a hint of mockery. "You want to follow me?" Lin Yueer is shocked! After all, he plucked up his courage and said, "didn''t you buy me? I, I can... " "No need." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the man. A kind of speechless embarrassment and embarrassment pervaded Lin Yueer''s heart. She raised her head and blinked at him. Her eyes were slightly red, "why?" Gu Si Qian put his hands in his pocket and looked at her from amanding position with a casual posture. That pair of deep eyes, but has always been the color of cold indifference. "Since you see my true face, you should understand that I am not the person you think I am. I didn''t buy you and brought you out just because of a kindness. Of course, if you don''t need this kindness, I can also ask someone to send you back to that town. I believe the Gao brothers will be very happy to see you again." At the mention of this, Lin yue''er''s face immediately changed. She shook her head desperately and said, "no! I''m not going! " Gu Siqian sneered softly. Lin yue''er looked at the mockery of his eyes, realized what, and turned pale. Gu Sixian said in a low voice: "you remember, the Gao brothers are not good people, and I am not a good person. So put away those delusions you should not have and return home. Your family is waiting for you, eh?" This is about the first time in so many years that he has said so long with patience. Even he didn''t know why, was it just because of the eyes which were simr to her? Gu Si Qian didn''t find the answer from his heart, or he didn''t want to. After that, he lost patience and let the dogs go to Ober. Then he turned and walked in the other direction. Just then, a woman''s voice came from behind. "I didn''te out to travel to be abducted! I escaped from marriage. Please help me. If you send me back, I will be arrested by my father and married to a bad old man 20 years older than me. My life will be like this! Will you help me The girl''s voice had a slight tremor and a faint sob. Gu Si Qian frowned. The memory goes with the time, all of a sudden back to many years ago. That thin and thin girl, also so tightly grasp his sleeve, said to him, you help me, if you don''t help me, my life will be over! Heart, as if by what thing hit hard. He teased the corners of his lips, but there was no temperature in his eyes, nor did he look back. Just a cold way: "your life, and I what?" Then he walked. Lin Yueer never dreamed that what she got would be such a result. She had already said that, but he didn''t show anypassion and said What does it have to do with him? What kind of person is this! Lin Yueer is very angry, but she can''t help it. This is Gu Siqian''s territory. She doesn''t even dare to get angry with him. After standing outside for a while, she wiped her tears and went back to the room. Before dinner, Ober came over and told her to go out for dinner. Lin yue''er obediently followed, found that there was only one person on the table of Nuo Da, Gu Si Qian was not at all.She was puzzled and asked curiously, "Ober, what about that man?" Until now, she didn''t even know the name of gusqian, so she had to use that person instead. On hearing this, Oberughed and replied, "young master, he is not used to eating with people. He has already used to eat in another restaurant." This is very euphemistic, but in fact, it is like a p in the face of Lin yue''er. She lowered her eyes slightly, bit her lips, and her eyes were red again. Does this person hate himself so much? Wouldn''t even have a table with her? What''s on his mind? Although there are all kinds of grievances and doubts in my heart, I dare not say it on my mouth. Lin yue''er doesn''t want to go back to China. After all, although she has experienced the disaster and her mood has changed greatly, she still has hope for her own life. She didn''t want to marry her father, so she didn''t want to go back home. But now she can''t even see other people. How can she get rid of it? Lin yue''er also wanted to run away, but as soon as she came in, she found out that it was heavily guarded and could not escape easily. Secondly, she had no money, and even her ID card was thrown away by the man when she was abducted and sold. With no money and nothing to prove his identity, even if he escaped, it would be very difficult to survive. In case of any more danger, it would be terrible. Another point is that if you go a little further south, it is the war zone. It''s so chaotic outside. She is a weak woman who has no strength to tie a chicken. She can''t lift her courage and leave alone. Lin Yueer''s heart is very tangled, almost can be said to be a battle between heaven and man. But all of these need to see Gu Siqian before we can find a solution. Just then, someone came running in. Ober saw him and asked, "what''s the matter?" The man was supposed to be a guard in the castle. He held an envelope in his hand and said, "steward ou, a letter has just been sent to ask the young master to open it personally." Chapter 744 On hearing this, Obel frowned slightly. He reached for the letter. Lin yue''er was sitting not far from him, so she raised her neck slightly and could see the name on the envelope. Three big words, written very clearly - Gu Si Qian himself. Gu Si Qian? Is that his name? Lin Yueer vaguely felt that the name was a little familiar. It seemed that she had seen it in China before, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. After receiving the letter, he waved to the guard and asked him to go down. Then he turned to Lin Yueer and said, "I have something to go out for. Miss Lin can help herself." Lin Yueer nodded, and Ober turned and went out. After he left, Lin Yueer quietly took out the mobile phone that Obel had asked people to use temporarily in her room. In the search box of the browser, she entered Gu Siqian''s name. As soon as the name is entered, there are overwhelming news. It''s all about Gu Siqian''s identity. As the illegitimate son of Gu''s family and the third son of Gu Changhai, Gu Siqian has always been talked about in foreign countries. The fight between him and his two brothers is also regarded as the best watch of the fight between the powerful families. Therefore, there is naturally a lot of news about him on the Inte. Of course, it depends on how much of the news is true and how much is false. But none of this matters to Lin Yueer. The most important thing is that Gu Siqian, the third son of the family, knows her! No wonder, before how to say, heard this name so familiar, turned out to be him! In fact, Lin yue''er is a little famous in China. Her father, Lin Guodong, was a building materials merchant. With spection and some personal connections, he developed all the way to Kyoto and established his foothold in Kyoto, which is also a sessful example of a businessman. There are so many aristocratic families in Kyoto. Even if the Lin family is well-developed, it is not a big family that can be said in such and boundary of the Imperial City root. But they could not speak, but because they were close, they heard about many secrets of the powerful families. Gu Si Qian''s illegitimate son''s identity was widely spread in Kyoto, and the Lin family naturally knew it. Lin yue''er has never thought about it. It is said that Gu San young master, who is ferocious and ugly, looks so handsome! That''s home care. Although he is just an illegitimate child, I heard that his mother also came from a famous family. Of course, it''s not his initiative to fall in love with him. Moreover, as everyone knows, the eldest and second sons of the family have never beenpetitive. Otherwise, Gu Changhai would not call his third son back from abroad, who had always been unpopr with his family, at the critical moment of power struggle between the Gu family and the Lu family. It''s not because of the ability of master Gu and the second young master that they can''t afford to take care of their family. Only this third son, smart and cruel, skillful, his style of conduct and personal ability, not to mention two half brothers, even his own father is notparable. People in Kyoto are specting about who will hold the key to the leader of the family in the future. Of course, Gu Si Qian is the one who has the highest voice. After all, we are not stupid. Although the eldest and the second young masters of the family are from a more orthodox background, they all say that no matter where the heroes from, everything still depends on their strength. Only stronger people can lead Gu''s group to higher and farther ces. Only stronger people can withstand waves of attacks from other families. Some time ago, the Lu family and Gu Si had a fierce fight. We all know that if it was not for the fact that the third young master Gu came back to China temporarily, with the help of the two straw bags, Gu would have been knocked out of the four big families by Lu. In this way, Gu Siqian not only spread a lot among other people in Kyoto, but also had a higher prestige in the hearts of thepany insiders. This has made the two brothers hate each other for a long time. But what those people say is true. They really don''t have that ability. Therefore, even if they hate it again, they can''t say anything. This is what Gus Chien has learned. Thinking of this, Lin yue''er only feels a burst of heat in her heart. She suddenly had a bold idea. Although it is only an idea, whether it will seed or not, it makes her heart beat like a drumstick. She swallowed her saliva and looked at the delicious food in front of her, and suddenly her mind brightened up. She put away her cell phone and picked up her chopsticks again. Put some delicate dishes into an empty bowl, then scoop some soup, and then ask the servant to bring a tray and carry them out together. The castle was veryrge, and the building she lived in was not connected with guschen.It took a long time to get to where he lived. Lin yue''er tries to suppress the cheerful mood and walks in with the meal. When she arrived here, she found that the ce she lived in was more luxurious andrger than that of her. It can be described as gold and silver. How much money can make a house? Lin yue''er was excited, but she was still restrained. She found a servant with a tray and asked, "Hello, where is Mr. Gu now?" Lin Yueer was bought. Only Obel knows. The other servants in the castle didn''t know anything about it, so they all regarded her as Gu Si Qian''s woman. See her, quickly respectfully stop the movement of the hand, stand to one side, reply: "in the study upstairs." Lin yue''er nodded. The servants were very satisfied with her attitude. There is a huge sense of vanity and satisfaction in my heart. Although in China, the Lin family is also a wealthy family, and there are nannies and servants in the family, the quality of the Lin family can not bepared with that here. Lin yue''er more and more felt that this time he might be able to get a blessing in disguise and change his life in one fell swoop. Thinking of this, she carried the food, straightened her back and went upstairs to the study. The servant looked at her back and opened her mouth, subconsciously trying to stop it. But think of her identity, and some embarrassed shut his mouth. Forget it, she is the first time the young master brought back the woman, the young master only said that they were not allowed to enter the study, but did not tell the youngdy not to go. Maybe it was the young master who asked her toe! In this way, the maid did not speak to stop, but turned to do her own business. But if she doesn''t stop, it doesn''t mean no one is. The letter had just been sent to Gu Siqian. As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Yueer standing on the corridor with a tray in his hand. Chapter 745 He was stunned for a moment. He was surprised. After all, when he left just now, Lin yue''er still ate at the side of the building. Why did hee here so quickly? Thinking that Gu Si Qian was still in his study, he changed his face and went over quickly. On the other side, Lin yue''er is at a loss. The servant just said that Gu Si Qian was in the study upstairs, but he didn''t specify which one was the study. After she came up, she found that there were too many rooms on the upper floor. The doors of each room were closed. She didn''t know which one was the study. Helpless, she can only find a room. He did not dare to make too much noise. He seemed to be very impolite, so he could only quietly open the door of a room to have a look. In this way, fall in the eyes of others, naturally be a sneaky wandering. When Ober walked over, she was putting the tray on the ground, sticking the whole person to a door panel, twisting the door handle close to the door and looking inside. Found that it was just a room without decoration, not the study she was looking for. Close the door, bend down to pick up the food on the floor, get up and turn back. Unexpectedly, he ran into a figure. She was startled and screamed subconsciously. However, the voice came out of her throat and was covered by Ober. Ober held her mouth and pulled her aside. Then he let go and asked, "Miss Lin, how did youe here?" Lin Yueer is very dissatisfied with Ober''s covering his mouth and dragging himself away. But thinking that he is still the steward of the castle and that he is just a guest, he can only suppress his dissatisfaction. Instead, he made a small ount for him in his heart. When he became the owner of the castle and became Mrs. Gu, he would surely even ask Ben Gali back. With this in mind, her face softened a little and said in a very soft and polite voice, "Ober, I''vee to see Mr. Gu." Obel frowned at his words. "What can I do for you?" Lin yue''er, smiling, delivered the tray on her hand and said, "well, I was eating just now. I suddenly realized that Mr. Gu may not have eaten yet, so I specially selected some exquisite dishes to deliver. Ober, is Mr. Gu in the study?" "I''ve already told you that Sir is eating in the dining room on the other side. Take these things back. He doesn''t need them," he said Originally thought, such sharp words and expressions would scare off Lin Yueer. Unexpectedly, Lin yue''er didn''t hear it. She was carrying the meal andughing to herself, "Ober, you are not him. How do you know he doesn''t want it? It''s sote that Mr. Gu is still busy. I''m sure I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll send it to him to express my gratitude. " Finish saying, actually ignore to want to pass. Obel''s face changed as he saw it. He stopped her again. "Miss Lin, no one is allowed to enter the young master''s study. You''d better go back." Lin Yueer took a look at him. My eyes are cool. "Is that what your young master said?" "Of course," he said "But I didn''t hear that. When he said this, I must not be there. Then this shouldn''t be said to me. You should abide by the rules he told you. What''s my business?" Her tone is gentle and she talks andughs, but every word in her words is strong. Ober did not expect that she would have such an attitude. I choked all of a sudden. Lin yue''er took another look behind him. His eyes fell on the door he had juste out of and said with a smile, "is that the study over there? You don''t have to worry, uncle. I''lle out after I deliver the food. Mr. Gu hasn''t used his meal for such a long time. If he''s hungry, I''ll go there first. " After saying that, regardless of his reaction, he lifted his feet and left. Obel was in a hurry. Want to stop her, but Lin yue''er has been on guard, the body a side, to hide in the past. After all, she was young and flexible, and Ober had never been in such a rude situation. Where could he be prepared? A surprise, actually let her hide in the past, when he came back to his mind to stop again, people have already run out, see all to the door of the study, his face changed greatly, in the heart of the cry is not good, had to hurry up with. "Miss Lin! Miss Lin, stop! " He kept shouting at the back, but Lin yue''er didn''t listen to him at all. As soon as he raised his hand, he pushed open the door of the study which was just in vain. In the study, Gu Si Qian was standing in front of the French window, with his back to the door of the room. Hear the voice behind, turn around and see Lin Yueer standing at the door.Lin Yueer wore a beige dress today, which she carefully selected from the wardrobe when she was resting in the guest room before supper. After all, she used to have a good family life. She had good food and clothes, and had nevercked luxury goods. During this period, she has been bullied and vagrant outside. She has long missed her previous life. But for not wanting to marry a bad old man over half a hundred years old, she would have gone back. But she didn''t want to give up her life, so she still insisted on it, but despite this, she certainly would not use the good things in front of her. And now she has a wonderful n. You know, Gu Si Qian is one of the four big families in Kyoto, and he is also the most vocal sessor. In the future, it is likely that the whole Gu family will be his. In front of him, his father''spany was just like floating on a big tree. If you can climb up to him and go back together, you may not only be able to not marry the old man who is over half a hundred years old, but also make his father look up to him. In the past, Lin Yueer only believed in love. As long as a girl has love, everything else can be ignored. However, after this disaster, she found that in real life, love is nothing without the rich clothes to reach out and eat. The man she once sincerely entrusted and fell in love with finally sold her. She was so angry that she wanted revenge. But with her present situation, she is not able to retaliate back. Don''t mention revenge. As long as she dares to appear in China, her father may be arrested immediately. At that time, her father may not listen to her. She thinks that all her experiences are just deceiving herself and don''t want to get married. What''s more, there is a discovery in her heart. Chapter 746 That is, at home,pared with her younger brother, who has been taught severely by her father, her father''s attitude towards her is too tolerant. Tolerance to, even if she is arrogant and arrogant, even if she only knows how to buy luxury goods and star beauty, her father has no opinion at all. Before, she thought it was because her father doted on herself. However, after going through these things, I had no ability to fight back or even deal with them when they happened. She found that, perhaps, her father did not do this because he loved himself. But in his eyes, he is not a person who needs to be cultivated. She is his daughter, but also a chess piece of the Lin family. A chess piece with beautiful appearance and no need to have its own strength. This chess piece, usually only needs to spend some money to raise, to the critical moment, can y a huge role for the family. For example, when the business of the Lin family is in crisis, her father forces her to marry a man who is old enough to be her father. This cognition makes Lin Yueer feel very sad. However, she had no way. Now she has to make every effort to seize any opportunity that appears before her eyes and let her father have a good look. She is not useless. Just give her a chance, she can firmly grasp, and then let her father look at her. Thinking of this, Lin yue''er adjusted the muscles on her face and showed a smile. "Mr. Gu..." "Who asked you toe?" Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Gu Siqian. Lin yue''er looks stiff, the rest of the words choked in the throat. Gu Si Qian''s face was extremely cold. His sharp eyes were like ice. His tone was mixed with frightening anger. He didn''t even bother to look at Lin yue''er, and called out, "Ober!" Oubo, with his old arms and legs, couldn''t stop Lin Yueer. He couldn''t catch up with him. It took him a long time to run over. Looking at the situation in front of me, I knew that something was wrong. As soon as his face changed, he quickly exined, "young master, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop..." "Get her out of here!" Gu Si Qian did not listen to his exnation, but directly gave orders. Ou Bo Mou color a Lian, know he this is really angry, hastily agreed, "yes." Then he turned to Lin yue''er and said, "Miss Lin, you can see it. Please go out with me." In fact, it was not only guschen who was angry, but also Obel. For Lin yue''er such rude behavior, it is almost speechless. But after all, he was an excellent housekeeper, and was used to being quiet at all times, so his expression on his face was still calm. Unexpectedly, Lin yue''er didn''t move at all. She still stood there, not listening to him at all, but looking straight at Gu Si Qian. "I''m not going out, Ober. You go down first. I have something to tell Mr. Gu." When Obel heard his words, he frowned subconsciously. At this time, even if he has good education quality, he can''t bear it. Looking up at her impatiently, she said, "Miss Lin, if you have anything to say to me, I''ll help you to convey it to the young master, instead of running to someone''s study without being polite. So please go out with me! Otherwise, if you use the security guard, you will not look good on anyone''s face. " This seems to be very heavy. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Yueer is the first woman Gu Siqian brought back to the castle, and she is also an important guest. Although Gu Siqian didn''t give any orders, because they had never seen him bring a woman back before, they subconsciously thought that she was different to Gu sichen. Although this one is different, Gu Siqian exined it to Ober long ago. But it was only Obel who knew about it. Without Gu Siqian''s instruction, Obel couldn''t really tell everyone about Lin Yueer''s origin. As a result, he didn''t exin, and everyone was only supposed to be tacit. For Lin Yueer''s attitude more and more respectful and careful. That''s why Lin Yueer can sessfully break into here. Lin Yueer''s face changed atst when he heard what he said. She knew that this was Ober''sst face to herself. If she insisted, she would tear her face. But at the same time, she also knows that her current behavior has caused Gu Si Qian''s antipathy. If you don''t grasp the opportunity now, just afraid he won''t see himself againter, there will be no chance at all. Thinking of this, Lin yue''er didn''t leave her heart. Instead, she went straight to the point and said, "why should Mr. Gu refuse people thousands of miles away? Is this the way that one of the four big families in Kyoto treats the guests? Drive people away without even saying a word? "As soon as Qian Si Bo and Gu Si Bo were in a daze. Gu Si Qian slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes were filled with dangerous light and looked at her coldly. All around the room, there is a strange and tense atmosphere quietly spread. Half ring, just listen to his cold mouth, "you know who I am?" On the cold of the moon, the man''s cold feet left her. But she did. Slightly straightened the neck, looked up at him, said: "yes." "Oh A low smile, like a sword overflowing from the throat. The anger on his face dissipated and was reced by a kind of half smile. Like a cruel hunter to see a fun and interesting prey, slowly pace to the sofa to sit down, raised a long leg and the other leg ovepping, good time to look at her. "Interesting." He said, fingers unconsciously ying with a ring between the fingers, said: "Ober, you go down first." Ober saw this, looked at him, and looked at Lin yue''er. When looking at Lin yue''er, the eyebrows frowned obviously, but still didn''t say anything. After all, he said yes, and then he retreated respectfully. In this way, only Lin Yueer and Gu Siqian are left in the study. When Lin Yueer saw that he told Obel to leave, he knew that he had put all his eggs in one basket and gambled right. Although the road behind is hard to predict, as long as you grasp that point, you should not make mistakes. Thinking like this, she gently breathed out a breath and stepped forward. "Mr. Gu, you haven''t used dinner yet. This is a meal I specially selected for you. I don''t know if it suits your taste. If you don''t like it, I can cook it for you alone. My cooking is also excellent. You can try it if you don''t believe it." Chapter 747 She said, with a very sweet smile on her face. The voice also has a ttering tone. The beauty is ttering and gentle. In addition, Lin Yueer is actually very beautiful. If it was not for this, Lin''s father would not have connived at her so much and finally gave her to a man in business to please others. It can be seen that Lin Yueer''s appearance is not bad. Such a situation, such a moment, if for another man, I am afraid that she would have been fascinated by her beauty, dizzy. However, Gu Si Qian just gave her a cold look. The smile of the eye, mixed with indifference, turned into an embarrassing irony. He said coldly, "is the cook in the castle dead? Do you want me to eat your cooking? " Lin yue''er: It was the first time that she had been said in such cruel words that she could not hold her face. After all, if you are willing to refuse, you will feel embarrassed if youe back. But Lin Yueer has gone through so many things recently. The mentality is very different from that of pride. So the embarrassment was only for a moment, and she tried to suppress it. She put the food on the table next to her and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if Mr. Gu doesn''t want to eat my cooking. Yueer just wants to ask you one thing. As long as you agree, you can do anything you want me to do?" Goosequin looked at her coldly. Lin yue''er slightly bowed her head, and unconsciously twisted her fingers in front of her body. After half a sound, she said, "what I said to you before is serious. If you really send me back home, I will be forced by my father to get married." After a pause, he added: "Mr. Gu was born at the top of the family. Maybe he doesn''t understand the difficulties of ordinary girls like us. To us, getting married means changing our life." "I just want to go to school, work, live my own life and do what I want to do. I don''t want to be forced to marry someone who can be my father at a young age." "Maybe it''s a good chance for other girls to fly to the branches, but for me, it''s not." "I can do anything for my family, but that definitely doesn''t include sacrificing my life and love. Mr. Gu, please help me! How about that? " Gu Si Qian was still calm and calm. He sat in the sofa with his long legs folded, leaning on the back of the chair, and the whole person had a kind of aloof feeling. Spit out the words, is still indifferent. "Why should I help you?" Lin Yueer didn''t expect his answer. But when I really heard it, I still couldn''t help cluttering for a while, which was embarrassing. She said in a deep voice, "I can do anything Mr. Gu needs me to do! As long as I can do it. " Including Make a promise. She did not say this, but Gu Siqian seemed to have guessed it. The mockery in that eye became more and more serious, and sneered, "then you should tell me what I need you to do?" Lin yue''er is stagnant. Although she came with the idea of making amitment to each other, how could she be a girl to say so? But now the people havee, the arrow is on the string, and they have to send. So, after hesitating for a while, she still stepped forward, looked at him carefully, and said, "if Mr. Gu wishes, I can be your woman and serve Mr. Gu all the time. As long as you don''t drive me away or send me back home, I can get rid of my reputation." Thest word, is biting the lip, with some humiliating taste said. After all, once upon a time, she was also a high-ranking daughter. When did you have to be so humble to others? But Gu Si Qian is different. She knew that if she didn''t show her sincerity, she was afraid that the other party would not agree with her request, and that she would not even look at her more. In this situation, he has be her only way out. Therefore, she can put down her dignity, regardless of everything, as long as he is willing to let her stay with him, let her do anything. However, Lin Yueer''s request, which she thought she had made difficult, seemed to be worthless in Gu Si Qian''s eyes. He didn''t even give any response after she said something that would make any girl feel embarrassed. He just looked at her as calmly as before, the mockery of his eyes was like a knife, constantly scraping her heart. After half a ring, he finally opened his lips: "do you think Ick women?" Lin yue''er is stagnant.There was a burning sense of shame on his face. Gu Siqian chuckled, and his smile was full of scattered ridicule and disdain. "Don''t say you don''t want fame, even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t want you, so put away your illusions, understand?" Lin yue''er was shocked. If he was just a little mean before, then this sentence is already in the red fruit hit her face. She suddenly raised her head and looked at him in disbelief, as if she could not believe that such words woulde from him. After all, he saved her and brought her out of that abyss. Now, she is still trying to send her home. She thought that even if he didn''t like himself, he should also have some good feelings for himself, so he would help her in this way. But now, he said Lin yue''er bit her lower lip awkwardly. Her bright eyes turned red, and her tears whirled in it, as if she could fall down at any time. After a long time, she trembled her voice and asked, "then why do you want to help me? If you don''t like me, why send me back home? Isn''t it easier to throw me out of here and let me live and die? " Gu Si Qian sneered, "if you want, I can throw you out now. Do you want to try?" Lin yue''er: Gu Si Qian''s fingers were still ying with the ring on his hand, and he said indifferently: "the reason why I will save you is because I am a Chinese. If you have other misunderstandings, I''m really sorry. You don''t have the qualification for Mrs. Gu''s position. As for the woman who has no reputation." His eyes wantonly looked at her, as if to see through her. In fact, Lin yue''er feels as if he has seen through her. Only listen to his cold smile way: "others y rotten leftovers, I also disdain to y." Boom - like a thunderbolt, it struck her heart. Chapter 748 It also shattered herst dignity and pride. The man in front of him was so poisonous that he could hardly believe it. But the colder he said, the more serious the bad smile on his face was, which made people feel love and hate. Lin yue''er didn''t hold back after all. After hearing this sentence, her tears suddenly fell down. A in little face, also because of embarrassment and red. She slightly lowered her head and bit her lower lip. Her thin body stood there like a willow catkin in the wind, shaking the valley. She opened her mouth and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t..." "Tut, don''t exin. Exnation is cover up." He interrupted her mercilessly, as if he didn''t want to hear what she wanted to say next. Lin yue''er can''t help but shut her mouth. Gu Si Qian said coldly: "I never want to make women too embarrassed, but today is what you asked for. I can''t me me for what you''ve experienced before. But if you want to cheat me with this, oh, it''s too naive." The mountain in the heart of Lin Yueer copsedpletely. She looked up and couldn''t believe it. There''s no way to imagine how he knew about those things. At the beginning, she was sold by the man to those traffickers, and her body was not clean. Those people rely on her has been broken, every night y with her unscrupulously, she called every day should not, call the ground is not working, there is no way to resist. Later, she was sold to the Gao brothers. The traffickers also left, and she thought that no one would know about it. But now, Gu Si Qian did not conceal these things! How would he know? Did he investigate her long ago? A kind of speechless fear suddenly came to her mind, which made her red face turn pale. Of course, Gu Si Qian investigated her. Who is he? The future sessor of Gu''s family, one of the four big families, is the head of the dragon group, thergest underground force abroad. A character who learned how to distinguish the people around him since he was a child, and a character who licked blood at the edge of a knife. For no reason to let more people around, if even her bottom line and experience are not clear, then not everyone can mix with him, who can harm him? Therefore, it is not surprising that Gu Si Qian will send someone to investigate her carefully. It''s just because Lin Yueer doesn''t know all of his identity at this time, so she will be surprised. Now that he knows all about it, he doesn''t have to hide it. Holding a broken jar, Lin yue''er put her heart into a row and said, "who said I want to cheat you? I-I just haven''t had time to say She wanted to be reasonable, but when she was only halfway through the conversation, she touched Gu Siqian''s cold eyes. The momentum didn''t hold back for a moment. Her eyes were a little red, and she said in a subdued gesture, "but can I be med for those things? I will experience those things only when I am harmed by others. If you dislike it, then I will stop thinking about it. I am a weak woman, I am alone, and I dare not go back. Now I finally meet a person who can save me. What can I do? " "Mr. Gu, you are a big man on the top. You turn your hands over the clouds and your hands are for the rain. Of course, you don''t understand the fear and sorrow of small people like us." "I look like this now, even if I really go back, I''m afraid that people won''t want me. I have no use value, and my father won''t step on me. Instead of going back to be humiliated, I''d better die and be clean." When she finished, she suddenly turned around and bumped her head against the wall beside her. That pair of beauty bumps against the wall, pear blossom with rain appearance, if changed other man, only afraid to be extremely distressed, hastily went forward to stop. It''s a pity that guschen is not an ordinary man. He won''t eat this kind of drama of "crying twice and hanging three times". Not only do not eat, but also have been sitting there, a big look to see a good y. Lin yue''er turns to bump against the wall, seeing the forehead is about to hit the wall, but no onees to stop behind. Not only no one stopped her, she was stunned. As soon as she was stunned, the speed naturally slowed down. Therefore, when her forehead really touched the wall, she didn''t have much strength. Even the sound was just a dull and gentle sound, and there was no movement like rainbow when she ran out. This is embarrassing! Lin yue''er bumped into the wall, and even didn''t faint. She didn''t hold back. She gave a big "ouch". The whole man stepped back two steps, covering his forehead. Although there was no dizziness, there must be some pain.She covered her forehead, and tears came out of her pain. Originally, she thought that this kind of man would at least be distressed. Even if you don''t love her, you should have the most basic gentlemanly demeanor. But Lin yue''er obviously didn''t realize at the moment that the men in front of her were not the men she thought they were. Gu Si Qian looked at her, not only did note forward to care, but also leisure "tut". "Miss Lin, you don''t have enough strength to hit the wall. If you want to die, it''s not enough for you to die." Lin yue''er: Before he had time to exin, he said, "I understand, girls are afraid of pain. It''s hard to hit the wall. Otherwise, I''ll give you a suggestion." This tone of his voice seems to be to rx. Lin yue''er''s eyes suddenly brightened and turned to look at him and asked, "what suggestions?" Gu Sixian raised his hand, pointed to the window, and said, "jump out of the building. Although the floor here is not very high, there are hard stones below. Even if you don''t die, you are still half disabled. It''s impossible. If we get to know each other, I''ll do it as a good deed. I''ll make it up for you. I''ll make sure that you die well and fast, and not because of my hesitation How about letting yourself suffer in vain and not half dead Lin yue''er smell speech, facial expression immediately white go down. His face was white, and his neck was flushed with fear and anger. All of a sudden, he was red and white. It was really lively. She looked at guschin and screamed, "how can you say that?" Gu Si Qian picked his eyebrows and was quite puzzled, "am I not serious? You said you wanted to die. You didn''t dare to hit the wall. You made it yourself. You just gave you some advice. What''s the problem? " Lin Yueer: "you She was so angry that her face turned red, but there was not a mouthful of old blood gushing from her throat. Chapter 749 But in the face of Gu Si Qian, he couldn''t say a word. In the end, he could only stamp his foot and scream: "you are merciless! I hate you, I hate you to death! " Then he covered his head and ran out. The back of the girl''s running away has disappeared from the door in the corridor. Until her figurepletely disappeared, Gu Si Qian''s yfulness gradually disappeared, reced by a cold. Oubo didn''t know when he was waiting outside. When he saw Lin yue''er gone, he came in. Seeing Gu Siqian sitting there, he respectfully approached him and asked, "young master, Miss Lin, she..." Gu Si Qian lowered his eyes, ying with the ring on his hand, and said faintly, "she said she would like to make a promise to me." Obel:.... " If it had been just before, Ober would have been very happy to hear this. Young master is thirty years old this year! A 30-year-old man who has never seen a woman around him can''t believe that he is normal. Now it''s not easy for a woman to take the initiative to make amitment to him. Even if there is noter proof that the young master''s ability is not bad, it is OK. But now, Oubo has seen Lin Yueer''s behavior from what happened just now, so he doesn''t think so. This woman is not in the right mind. She is not polite enough to wee the high and step on the low. The reason why she is close to the young master may be due to some kind of ghost mind. The young master somehow saved her and brought her out of that kind of tiger wolf nest. She not only did not appreciate it, but also wanted to make use of him. How can such a person stay when his mind is so vicious? So, Ober said directly, "the young master wants to keep her?" Questions are used. Gu Si Qian lifted his eyes and took a look at him. That look like a smile, but with a faint sneer. "Do you think my taste would be so bad?" When Obel heard the words, a heart finally let go. "Young master''s taste is naturally good," he said with a smile. "Miss Lin wants to climb a dragon with a Phoenix, but she can understand it. She just misread the person." Gu Si Qian nodded and said faintly: "let people not send her back tomorrow. In addition, we will send apetent person around her to take care of her daily life." Oubo was stunned and confused. This what do you mean? "You didn''t mean Are you trying to keep her? " Gu Siqian sneered, "yes, she took the initiative to send her door, regardless of the means to stay. If I was not as good as her, would it be a waste of other people''s heart?" Obel frowned, a little unhappy, "but young master, I shouldn''t have said this sentence, but I can''t help but want to say it. This Miss Lin is really not a good man..." Guschin looked at him and said, "Ober, where do you want to go?" Obel was stunned. Gu Siqian said: "although I don''t look up to her, I have to admit that what she said is right." Obel was a little confused. Gu Si Qian continued: "I saved her, she should naturally repay me, even if she can make others happy for me, it would be a kind of reward, isn''t it?" When Obel heard this, he was shocked. His face changed slightly. But he did not say anything. He lowered his head and said, "yes." Gu Siqian waved his hand and let him go down. On the other side, Lin yue''er has a bad start andes back with a bit of dust. She has no ce to vent. All of a sudden, I saw a pretty looking maiding here. She was stunned, after a while, the door was knocked from outside, she realized that the other party really came to find her. Just now I saw hering in her own direction from the window. I thought it was not. I just happened to pass by. I didn''t expect to find her. Outside, the maid said in a respectful and polite voice, "Miss Lin, are you there?" Lin Yueer is nervous at once. Who is she? What are you doing here? Is she here to drive her away? Thinking of Gu Siqian''s ruthless appearance just now, Lin Yueer''s heart beats like a drum. The faster she jumps, the more she feels as if she jumps into her throat. But the knock on the door continued, and she could not pretend not to hear. In the end, he could only reluctantly sink his breath, thinking that no matter what, he could not be driven out today. Even if it''s Lai, it''s here. Thinking like this, he cleared his throat and went to open the door. The door opened, and outside stood a maid about eighteen or nine years old. The maid looks pretty, although it is a little worse than Lin yue''er, but it is also a small jasper type.She stood there and said with a smile to Lin Yueer: "Hello, Miss Lin, my name is Xiaotao. I was sent by housekeeper ou to take care of you. I will follow you from now on." Lin yue''er is stunned. A little confused. Sent to take care of her? Follow her all the time? What do you mean? Isn''t she going to be kicked out? Gu Si Qian didn''t agree to her request to stay and humiliated her severely. She should be expelled soon. How could Send someone to take care of her? Lin yue''er did not understand, there, peach on the mouth. "Miss Lin, this is your change today, isn''t it? I''ll take it for you in a minute She said, walked in, picked up a suit of clothes that Lin yue''er changed to one side, and went out. Lin yue''er this just reacts toe over, facial expression a change, quickly stop her. "Oh, wait." Xiaotao stops and looks back at her. Lin yue''er restrained her expression and then asked, "you Are they really sent to take care of me? " Xiaotao nodded, "yes, Miss Lin, what''s the matter?" Lin yue''er''s heart beat, her eyes turned a few circles, and then asked, "did they say that I am about to leave here?" Peach smell speech, eyes show a vacant color. "This No, Miss Lin. are you going Lin yue''er, for a moment, quickly shakes her head. "No She forced a smile, and then said, "I''ll just talk about it. It''s none of your business here. Go down." Peach nodded and turned away. After Xiao Tao left, Lin yue''er began to sink her face and thought about it carefully. She finally felt that she couldn''t make up her mind. Just in time, she saw Ober passing in front of her. So he went out in a hurry and went around to catch up with Obel. "Ober." As she ran, she called out from behind. Ober turned around and saw that it was her. He frowned unconsciously. His reaction was naturally seen by Lin yue''er, and he didn''t know that his previous behavior had offended him. Chapter 750 However, in Lin Yueer''s opinion, Ober is just a housekeeper here. The housekeeper said frankly that he was a higher-level servant, so if he offended, he would offend him. It doesn''t matter. She didn''t know that Ober was not just a housekeeper in this castle. He is the only family member, rtive, elder, even Benefactor. Therefore, Obel''s status in the castle was very high, even in the heart of guschen, his position was also very important. She dares to offend Ober. At the moment of offending, she must have never thought how sad the future will be. But Rao is so. After all, Ober is a man of bearing and quality. So even though she didn''t care about the woman in front of her, she kept a distant and polite expression on her face and asked, "Miss Lin, what can I do for you?" Lin Yueer is also a little embarrassed. After all, I''ve just made a face for others, but now I ask others to do things. I don''t think it''s very good. But Lin Yueer has no other way. Just now, she went to Gu Siqian with a desperate attitude and had to seed, so she didn''t leave a way for herself. In her opinion, what is an Obel as long as she has be a woman of goosequin? Where does she deserve her attention? Therefore, she was not polite to Ober. It never urred to me that Gu Si Qian was not affected by her seduction and provocation, and finally, let here out in dismay. At this moment, she did not dare to offend any servant in the castle, let alone Ober. Therefore, at this time, she could only heap up a smile on her face, look at Ober and say, "Ober, I''m sorry, just now I was in a hurry to contradict you. I didn''t mean to. You Not angry with me, are you? " With that, he carefully observed Ober''s face. But who is Obel? They have been trained in the orthodox British elite housekeeper training, and their basic operation is not to show their joy and anger. So Rao Shi Lin yue''er observed for a long time, but he didn''t see whether Ober was really angry or not. He looked at her faintly and said, "Miss Lin is joking. You are the guest here, and I am the housekeeper here. Where can you be angry? I''m just hired by the young master to do things. I''m afraid I''ll break his rules. Since the young master doesn''t say anything, I won''t have any opinions. " Lin yue''er was relieved to hear him say so. Then, he put on a ttering smile and asked, "you''re not angry. That Ober, a maid named Xiaotao came to me just now and said that you sent me to take care of me. This Is it true? " "Yes," said Ober, still calm Lin yue''er''s hope rose in her heart, and her eyes brightened, "is it up to you or Mr. Gu to decide?" Oberville smiles. "The castle belongs to the young master, and the wages of all the servants here are also paid by the young master, so this order is naturally given by the young master." Lin Yueer''s eyes brighten uppletely. Subconsciously blurted out, "so he won''t drive me away?" Her open expression of joy fell into Ober''s eyes, which made his eyes a littleplicated. This girl is still too simple. I just want to take advantage of others, but I don''t know that every cheap you take has already been marked by heaven. Generally speaking, that is toe out to mix, always have to pay back. However, Ober did not point out, just a light way: "Miss Lin does not want to go, the young master will not drive you away." Then he raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch and said, "if Miss Lin has nothing else to do, I''ll go to work first. The young master is still waiting for me." Lin yue''er quickly nods when he hears that Gu Siqian orders him to do something, and does not dare to dy his business. "I''m all right. Go ahead and do it." Obel nodded and turned away. After Ober leaves, Lin Yueer returns to her room. The heart is not excited. I thought that after being rejected by Lu Siqian, I would lose face and never have a chance to stay. But unexpectedly, there is another vige. Now they not only don''t drive themselves, but also leave her and send someone to take care of her. What''s going on? Is it Gu Si Qian''s sudden Conscience Discovery, willing to ept her? This idea makes Lin Yueer''s heart more and more excited. She turned to look out of the window and saw that it was dark outside. Lighting, the whole castle decorated magnificently, like a fairnd on earth. Those hidden in the bottom of my heart''s desire and expectation seem to light up with these lights, burning more and more zing, instantly filling the whole chest.She couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips andughing. Gu Siqian Red lips gently spit out the name, like pouring honey, let the heart unconsciously sweet up. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Si Qian didn''t know that because of his random decision, someone hadpletely misunderstood him and thought about it. He finished thest bit of work and looked at the time. It was already 10 o''clock in the night. The whole castle was full of lights. Gu Si Qian got up, moved his muscles and bones, and went to the French window of nuota. Looking at the prosperous lights outside, his eyes were dark. Just then, the door of the study was knocked from outside. He said in a deep voice, e in!" The door opened immediately. Ober came in from outside with a tray in his hand. On the tray was a small bowl of white porcin and jade. In the small bowl, there was a clear red and white soup, which was put in front of him. "Master, your medicine is ready." Gu Si Qian nodded slightly, but he didn''t look at the bowl of medicine. He reached for it and drank it with his head up. Obel handed over a clean handkerchief at the right time. Gu Siqian took it and wiped the medicine stains on his lips. His eyes were still on the window and asked in a low voice, "what''s the date tomorrow?" Obel was stunned. A little lower eyebrow, and then answer: "23." It''s the 23rd The man''s good-looking eyebrows slightly frowned, like the strong pine and cypress branches were blown by the wind, silent and silent. Obel was standing beside him, his head drooping slightly, and he didn''t speak. After half a sound, I heard his low sigh. "I see. Go down!" As soon as he bent down, he said respectfully that he was carrying the empty bowl and turning away. The door of the study was quietly closed again. The light was bright. Gu Si Qian was still standing there. He didn''t change anything, but he felt as if his surroundings were suddenly empty. He opened the window and let the cool wind blow on his face at night. Because downstairs is the swimming pool, the wind seems to be mixed with the wet meaning of the pool water, when the head-on rush, the skin is cold. Chapter 751 There was a dull pain in his heart. All of a sudden, the memory of the past was opened by the wind. October 23, 2019. One night four years ago, a man stood in the heavy rain and told him that she woulde out on this day four yearster. She wille to him. Although it has been four years, but these four years, he can always think of the scene of that night. Think of that heavy rain, the girl''s cold eyes and resolute face. Obviously, his body is as thin as a piece of paper that can be washed away at any time in the rain, but those eyes are so calm, so resolute, like indomitable steel, and like a leopard crawling to wait for the opportunity, give him a fatal blow at the best moment! Gu Si Qian closed his eyes and recalled the scene at that time. For a moment, a sudden sneer came out. I don''t know if I''mughing at her or myself. Half ring, he finally opened his eyes, eyes are a clear, and then turned around, without hesitation to go out. At the same time. A women''s prison 300 kilometers away. In the cold and humid cell, a thin figure sat quietly on the bed. She lowered her head slightly, and her short hair covered half of her cheek. The dim light from the top of her head could not see her expression clearly, but her delicate white chin was faintly visible. Outside came the harsh voice of the prison guard: "95201, your call!" She raised her head with a delicate but indifferent face. In the eyes of the prison guard, pause for a moment, then get up and get out of bed. The iron door of the cell mmed behind her. She stretched out her hands and let the other party handcuff herself before walking to the mail room on the other side. A row of wired phonesy on the desk in the mailroom. She went over and picked up one of the opened microphones and put it to her ear. "Hello." Export voice, a little hoarse, but sexy. On the other side came the girl''s crisp voice, like the yellow warbler in spring, full of joy, "elder sister! Can you pick me up tomorrow It''s the voice of her half sister, Tang Qiqi. Qiaoqi was stunned. She didn''t respond to it for a long time. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t heard it for a long time. Maybe she didn''t expect that it''s been so many years since she was infamous. Everyone yelled at the drowning dog. Now that she''s been in prison for four years, there are still people willing to pick her up. About half a minuteter, she nodded gently, "OK." The voice on the phone continued, and she was even happier with her consent, "sister, do you know? Su Bo''s son drowned in an identst year. He used to bully you. I said he should die! Sure enough, the evil doers will get bad results. Now they will be rewarded. " Qiao Qi thought for about five or six seconds before she remembered who the son of the Su family was. It was her stepfather''s neighbor. When she was young, she always tried to get close to her because of her beautiful face. The boy was not very old, but only two years older than her. Young people like, always impulsive and awkward, first after her for a period of time, see her temperament high cold, not easy to chase, and refused to give up. So he made a variety of excuses, always with a group of friends to make her a little trouble, so as to attract her attention, looking forward to their own in her heart, leaving some weight. However, who is Qiao Qi? That street from childhood to big street overlord, can avoid the stepfather there''s a variety of seven big aunts and aunts plotting evil spirits. Since childhood, it has been said that Qiaoqi''s heart is more than her hair, and it is also thinner than her hair. If you want to do something bad on her, you can''t expect to get any money from her unless she is blind, deaf and unable to move. As a result, Qiao Qi, who was smart since childhood, saw through the worries of these young people at a nce. Naturally, they don''t really care about such people. In fact, although they have used countless means to her, they are just some small gangsters and other non mainstream means, she can easily resolve, and they do not see half of the ws. As a result, over the years, if Tang Qiqi had not mentioned it, she would not even have remembered such a thing. Thinking of this, she was silent for a moment and said, "seven seven, people die as if the light is off. Forget about the past! Give yourself some credit. " When Tang Qiqi heard the speech, he really stopped talking about it. Although the two sisters were half fathers, they had a good rtionship since childhood. Tang Qiqi was still very young in those years when Qiao Qi had an ident, and he didn''t know much about it. She only remembered that when she was in prison, Tang Qiqi cried and asked her why. She said, "go back and live a good life."Then, there was no turning back and they left with themselves. She couldn''t tell her the reasons why she couldn''t tell her. The love and hate between adults should not be imposed on a child. Besides Also don''t know what to think of, Qiao Qi''s eyes are dark, the eye color turns to cold gradually. There was no one to answer the hot voice of Tang Qiqi in the phone. Until she finished, she said, "let''s go first. What''s the matter tomorrow?" On the phone, Tang Qiqi ended his lively conversation and hung up the phone reluctantly. Qiaoqi puts down the receiver and turns around. The prison guard who was in charge of her stood not far behind her. Seeing that she had finished speaking, he came forward and took her to the cell. She''s been here for four years, and that''s always been her jailer. A middle-aged woman in her forties, with high cheekbones and hanging tip eyes, has a fierce face but a good heart. She took Qiaoqi and walked into the cell. She said, "I heard that you were locked in for manughter. Tomorrow you will go out and live a good life. Don''t make any mistakes. You are still young. Even if you have been in prison for four years, there are still many possibilities and hopes waiting for you in the future. Don''t give up on yourself. Keep in mind the party''s transformation of you, understand?" Qiao Qi looks at the front, light answer, "understand." The cell door opened and she went in. She turned around, stretched out her hands, and let the C.O. untie her handcuffs. Then, light hook lips, smile to her and say, "thank you." The guards were stunned. She looked up at her, for a moment, she was dazzled by the gentle but peaceful smile. Obviously, her body was still wearing that shabby prison clothes, and her face was still as usual, as cold as water, and could not afford any waves. But at that moment, she seemed to see the flowers in full bloom. After four years in prison, I saw her smile for the first time. Chapter 752 The guards didn''t think much. After all, in the past four years, Qiaoqi''s performance has been too good. Good enough to not be a vicious criminal at all, but like a gentle neighbor sister, people can not help but want to care for that kind of. Sometimes she can''t help but sigh in her heart, look, what a good girl! That''s how it was destroyed. Although inforting Qiaoqi, she will also say that she is still young, there are many hopes and possibilities in the future. But I know in my heart that if a person goes to prison once, or because of the crime of murder, how can she not be affected in the future even if she goes out? She sighed at the thought. After Qiaoqi loosened the handcuffs, she returned to her cell and sat back in bed. The C.O. locks the door and turns away. The cell was quiet again. She sat there quietly, her legs crossed, her body thin and weak, but in people''s eyes, it was inexplicable that there was a tenacity. Like an indomitable pine, even after the wind and frost, still stand firm there. She hung her head slightly and was silent. She did not know how long it took. Suddenly, she reached out and took a pencil from under the pillow. On a small white wall beside the bed, she began to write and draw. Seemingly messy lines, as well as some letters and numbers that ordinary people can''t understand. She was very quick to sort together, and finally converted to a desired answer. At the end of the day, looking at the result on the wall, she squinted slightly and her lips were hooked up. Four years, one thousand four hundred sixty days. She did nothing but this one thing. She believed that it was enough for her to get back on her feet after she got out of prison. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. In a sh, it was the next day. The day she was officially released from prison. In the morning, Qiaoqi wakes up in the sound of the horn. After getting up, she quickly washes and rinses again. Then she goes out to have breakfast with the rest of the inmates. Thanks to the Tang family''s confession, she served four years in prison. Although her life was not easy, she was not bullied much in prison. Moreover, because of her special case, the prison specially prepared a cell for her and held her up independently. This seems to be a punishment for her. After all, independent detention means that she is almost alone except for the time of eating and ying. Four years, more than 1000 days and nights, not even a speaker. I''m afraid it would be unbearable for any normal person. But in fact, it doesn''t matter if someone talks to someone like Qiao Qi. In any case, she was not a talkative person. She lived alone, but she was quiet. And it''s better for her to do something. At the thought of this, Qiao Qi''s mouth cocked up. After breakfast, it''s time to get out of prison. But there are still a series of procedures to go through. As we all know, she went out today, and the inmates congratted her after breakfast. Although she didn''t live with them in recent years, and they didn''t have many friends, they didn''t have many friends in this ce. Usually when I meet her when I have a meal, I know that she is such a person. She doesn''t talk much and doesn''t make people dislike her. Therefore, although I don''t like her, I don''t hate her. Now that she''s going out, she''ll stop by and say congrattions. Qiaoqi didn''t say anything and epted it one by one. After breakfast, he was called by the prison guard who was in charge of himself and went through the procedure of getting out of prison. And at this point, on the other side. In the castle, almost everyone felt the low pressure from someone this morning. The morning sunes in through the window, shining bright all over the room, but still can''t shine through the haze of someone''s heart. At this time, he is sitting in front of his desk, in a daze at a document on theputer. The document was opened half an hour ago, but it was not turned over until half an hour passed. Obel came in from the outside with the medicine and put it in front of him. Looking at his appearance, concerned: "young master, are you ok?" Gu Si Qian came back to God. Sharp eyes fell on Ober''s face. After a few seconds of confusion, he reacted and shook his head. "It''s OK." Then he picked up the bowl of medicine and drank it with a breath. Obel sighed. "You''ve been drinking this medicine for some time, but you haven''t improved. I don''t know when doctor Gong wille again. Your body..." "I''m fine."Before he finished his speech, Gu Siqian interrupted him. Put your finger on the mouse, drag the indicator on the screen, and then murmur, "if you don''t have anything, go out first." When Obel saw what happened, Gu didn''t say it again. But in the end or did not dare to disturb, the empty bowl back to the tray, carrying turned out. As soon as he went out, he saw one end of the corridor, where Lin Yueer was standing, looking forward to something. Obel couldn''t help frowning. Since thest incident, his impression of Lin Yueer has beenpletely bad. This woman not only has a bad mind, but also wants to get close to the young master several times. However, if she is a discerning person, she can see what her idea is. Ober is not a stubborn old man. Besides, over the years, Gu Si Qian has not seen any women around him, which makes him very worried. But that doesn''t mean he''ll go to the doctor in a hurry. Before, he only thought that Lin Yueer was a poor girl. Even if she was sold to this ce, it was not her fault. Butter, her behavior, as well as those who showed Gu Weiwang, made Oberpletely change his outlook on her. So, how can there be a saying that poor people must be hateful? She was abducted and sold here. After several twists and turns, she was bullied. However, her own mind was not correct. She was not grateful for Gu Si Qian who saved her, but also delusional that she could achieve her goal by climbing a dragon and attaching Phoenix. In order to achieve her own goal, she even does not hesitate to use her savior. Oh! Such a woman, want to climb onto the young master''s bed, she also deserve? Obel despised him in his heart, but his face was still. "Miss Lin, why are you here?" he asked? Is there anything wrong? The young master is busy. If there is nothing urgent, you''d better not disturb him Before yesterday, Lin yue''er was a newer. At that time, she did not know the true identity of Obel, nor did she know that Gu Sichan relied on him and trusted him so much. Therefore, he was offended. Later, when she went back, she learned from the servant peach that he was in the castle. She had already regretted that he was green. Chapter 753 So I made up my mindst night. If I have a chance today, I muste to Ober and apologize to him. Thinking of this, Lin yue''er smiles softly. "Ober, I''m not here to look for Mr. Gu. I''m here for you," he said Obel was stunned. There was some ident. "To me?" "Yes, yes." Lin yue''er said, subconsciously want to reach out to arm Auber''s arm, but he quietly hide in the past. Obel stepped back, bowed slightly and said, "Miss Lin, I''m just a servant here, but you are a distinguished guest here. So please respect yourself and don''t embarrass me." Lin yue''er''s hand stretched out in mid air suddenly became stiff. Originally, she didn''t want to do anything, just because she saw that Ober was old and wanted to please him, she subconsciously moved her way to her grandparents at home. I want to get closer to each other through physical proximity. In her opinion, since Ober had such a high status, he would not have been married. He and his grandchildren should be about the same age. In this way, if he took the initiative to show his favor and sweeter his mouth, he might forgive himself. However, she just wanted to reach for his arm and help him down the stairs. After all, although Obel looks hale and hearty, he is over 60 and nearly 70 years old. Who knows when he will not fall down the stairs? But what''s his reaction now? This evasion, as if stained with some gue virus attitude, this is to dislike her? Or despise her, or think she wants to do something to herself? Damn it! The old man, isn''t he? Even if she is no longer useful, even if she can''t hook up with Gu Siqian, she won''t be able to hook up with an old man like him! To whom should he show his amorous and aloof manner? Lin Yueer was not angry, but she did not dare to break out. "What do you think, Ober?" he said? I just see that you are old, and I love you too much. I just want to help you down the stairs. You don''t want to go anywhere else? " Although she had a smile on her face, there was a hint of malice in her eyes. Hum, old man! How dare you look down on me? How do I deal with you? She made it clear, obviously, to embarrass Ober. After all, ording to her, she is open and aboveboard, on the contrary, it is Ober''s own bad intentions, so that he will panic to avoid suspicion, which makes her very atmospheric, but Ober appears stingy and narcissistic. However, Obel nodded slightly and said, "Miss Lin is kind and righteous. I have lived in this castle for decades. I know which step is high and which is low with my eyes closed. So I don''t worry about Miss Laurin." "It''s Miss Lin. since you are a guest here, you''d better not walk around if you have nothing to do." "After all, I heard that you are from arge family, so you should know how polite you are to be a guest when you are away from home. Don''t insult your Lin family." As soon as Ober''s words came out, Lin Yueer''s smiling face, which was still brilliant, suddenly froze there. Although Ober''s tone was gentle and his attitude was even kind, she was the only one who could recognize the deep irony. This is to satirize that she is just a guest. Don''t worry about eating radish here? And she shouldn''t be running around? If she didn''t want to apologize to him, would shee here? Was it not enough that I was taken care of yesterday? What a man! Lin yue''er is not angry at all. But it''s hard to say anything about the attitude of the needle hidden in the cotton. Finally, can only hate the cold hum. "Of course, I just want toe to you to apologize because of yesterday''s gaffe. Now that you have received the apology, I will go back." Then he turned and left. Obel did not move, watching her leave the back, the whole face without wave. Until she got out of the buildingpletely, she shook her head and sighed helplessly. Lin Yueer It''s really If she is stupid, she is not stupid. At least she knows that she has offended him, so she has to apologize. I also know that at this juncture, Gu Si Qian is the only straw that can save her life. She will think of Fang and ask him to agree to stay. But if you say she''s smart, she''s not very smart. After all, Rao is a well-informed man who has seen more rice than Lin Yueer for so many years. But he has never seen such a high spirited apology, and such a little bit on the big miss temper.He couldn''t helpughing at the thought. Think of Lin Yueer''s family background, probably understand. Most of all, she is just a little smart and spoiled by her family. From small torge, people around her are submissive to her, she wants wind to wind, rain to rain. Even if it''s a mistake, you won''t apologize. There''s no way out. When you have to apologize, you''re just talking about it, and your attitude is still arrogant. No matter whether you listen to me or not, you''ll count. If you don''t forgive me, it''s your own fault. Living is a spoiled greenhouse flower. After all, Ober is a man who has seen too much trouble, and naturally he will not want to quarrel with her. Therefore, just a helpless sigh, ready to leave. However, at this time, the study door behind him suddenly opened. In a daze, he turned around and saw Gu Siqian standing there without knowing when he wasing out. Gu Si Qian is tall, about 1.87 meters in height. He is wearing a ck shirt and trousers. His facial features are angr and angr. He looks strong and handsome. Oubo was stunned, touched his eyes and frown, and walked quickly. "Young master." Goosichan took a look at him. Then he looked back at the entrance of the stairs and asked, "who was it just now?" Ober''s face changed when he heard his words. Subconsciously thought that just now Lin yue''er was making a big noise here. The voice passed by and disturbed him. So he quickly exined, "young master, it''s Miss Lin, who said that she offended me yesterday and came here to apologize today." Look at the subtle and imperceptible frown. Think of that woman, the bottom of the eye dislike and despise more a few points. However, he did not say anything more, but ordered: "she is not allowed toe again without my order." "Yes." "Also, tell her that if you want to stay here, you''d better settle down, otherwise don''t me me for being rude!" Chapter 754 "Yes." Ober felt his displeasure, and his heart trembled, and he responded respectfully. After Gu Siqian had finished his orders, he turned around, but instead of returning to the study, he took his coat and went out. Oubo was stunned. Subconsciously, he asked, "young master, are you going out?" "Well." He lightly should a,mand way: "let a person prepare car, I want to go out." "Yes," he replied respectfully - a ck Rolls Royce drives out of the castle gate. Inside the castle, in a guest room on the side floor. Lin Yueer stood in front of the window, looking through the telescope at the luxury car leaving, and sneered. She put down the telescope, and unconsciously knocked her fingers on the windowsill twice, then bit her teeth hard. Gu Si Qian, do you pretend to be high? Not close to women, right? I''d like to see if you are really Liu Xiahui. No matter how I Seduce, I won''t be cheated! So she turned and went out. Xiaotao is now her maid. She has received her orders and has been waiting outside the door. At this time, the door suddenly opened. She looked at Lin yue''er nkly and asked, "Miss Lin, what do you want me to do here?" Lin yue''er looked at her and gave a cold smile. "Help me, of course Do a big thing. " She said, the depths of her eyes, bloom out a touch of ruthless brilliance. Then, he stepped on high-heeled shoes and twisted his waist to go out. Xiaotao looked at her back, some at a loss. However, she is only a servant. Both Gu Si Qian and Lin yue''er are masters. She didn''t know what they were doing. She didn''t dare to say anything or ask anything. As a result, we can only quickly follow the past. And at this point, on the other side. Prison gate. "95201, get out of jail!" Qiaoqi didn''t turn back. Her short hair was pale and thin, and she stepped out of the prison door with a smile. Today''s weather seems to be particrly good, the autumn wind is blowing, and the sky is clear. The wind blows through a sweet scented osmanthus tree beside the road and dropsrge white osmanthus flowers. It seems that even the wind is fragrant. Under the osmanthus tree, there was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, tall and tall, wearing a ck fur coat and short skirt. She was lowering her head to light a cigarette in her mouth with a lighter. It was probably the crash of the iron gate that startled her. She put down her cigarette and looked up. She saw a young woman walking slowly out of the prison gate. "Sister!" The girl''s body trembled and her cigarette fell to the ground. The next second, he rushed to Qiao Qi''s arms. "Elder sister, you finallye out!" Her eyes were red, her body trembled slightly because of excitement, and her voice was choked. "Do you know, I don''t think I''ll see you again. Now you''re out. It''s good. It''s really good." This man is Qiao Qi''s half sister, Tang Qiqi. Qiaoqi holds her passively. She is in a trance for a moment. In her memory, Tang Qiqi seems to be very young, because of her poor health and picky food, she is 13-4 years old. She is still thin and small. I feel malnourished at first sight. I didn''t expect to see you for four years. The little girl in those years is now so big! She''s a beautiful adult girl! Her mouth involuntarily cocked up, gently opened thin lips, mouth: "I''m fine, you don''t get too excited." However, the body in my arms was still shaking slightly. After a long time, she reluctantly restrained herself, raised her head and released her body. While wiping tears, while crying andughing, he said: "look at me, all your clothes are dirty. I''m fine. I just haven''t seen you for too long. I''m so happy." After a pause, she said, "sister,e home with me. After that, we will live together and never separate again, OK?" She finished and looked at her expectantly. However, Qiao Qi did not rush to agree. She narrowed her slightly narrow eyes, turned her head and looked at the side of the road not far away. Because the prison is located in a remote location, there is not much traffic on this side of the road. At this time, the roadside under a row of pine trees, a ck Rolls Royce is standing there. ck car body in the shadow of the branches, drawn a sharp and cold lines, golden sunlight on the above, reflecting a little dazzling light, but it does not make people feel warm, but highlights bursts of cold.She looked for a moment and withdrew her eyes. Eyes fell on Tang Qiqi''s face again, did not nod, but a faint smile. Holding Tang Qiqi''s hand, he gentlyforted him: "my sister has a ce to live." Tang Qi Qi Qi Yi Leng. Some do not understand, "you just came out, penniless, there are no friends here, where can you live?" Georgieughed. She seems to be smiling all the time, but if you look carefully, you will find that the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes, even with a little cold. She said softly, "silly sister, although my sister has no friends, her hands and feet are good. As long as I want, I can always find a ce to live." As if she didn''t want to persuade her any more, she directly cut off her words and said, "besides, uncle Tang may not agree with me to go back. If I go with you, in addition to adding trouble to you, it can''t make our two lives better. You know me, I don''t like the feeling of being under the fence." This is quite direct. But Tang Qiqi has no refutation. Because Qiaoqi is telling the truth. Uncle Tang in her mouth is her stepfather, the biological father of Tang Qiqi. Since Qiaoqi''s biological mother remarried to the Tang family, Tang''s father has not liked the little oil bottle she brought here. He often beat and scolded Qiao Qi. When Qiao Qi was a child, he didn''t know how to deal with it. He suffered a lot. But at that time, he was OK. Most of the time, he just scolded or threatened. Even if I don''t like it, sometimes it''s hard to go too far in front of Joe''s mother. Butter, the business of the Tang family copsed because of an ident, and the family was caught in a fire. The neighbor said that it was because Qiaoqi was helping to watch the meal on the stove and identally fell asleep, which led to the fire. Tang Fu was so angry that he caught her and beat her up. Fortunately, the fire was not serious, it was quickly controlled, and the loss was not great. Therefore, Qiao Qi was not really driven out of the house by him. But Rao is so, from then on, this matter or nted a bad seed in Tang Fu''s heart, how to look at Qiao Qi, how to think she is a broom star that will not bring good luck. Chapter 755 In addition, the instigation of his sisters and rtives made him feel that the reason why his family''s life was so difficult was that he had this little oil bottle. If only she wasn''t at home! This idea, more than once in Tang Fu''s heart shed, but are dare to think do not want to do it. Until once, it was rumored that a peddler hade up to the town to kidnap and sell children under the age of ten. Everyone who has children at home will be in danger when they hear this rumor. They all look at their children very closely for fear of any ident. But this news, for Tang Fu, is undoubtedly an opportunity, let his eyes shine. A trick came out soon. That morning, her stepfather, who had always been quick to speak to her, suddenly became kind and kind. He went up to her and asked her if she wanted to go to the county. He also said that there were a lot of delicious food there, and he could buy sugar for her. At that time, little Qiao Qi was only eight or nine years old, and she was full of curiosity about everything. Besides, there is sugar to eat Since she came to the Tang family, she can''t count how long she hasn''t eaten sugar. Little Qiaoqi immediately agreed, even did not have time to tell his mother. After Tang Fu took her to the county, he asked her to wait in situ, saying that he was going to buy her sugar. She is very clever, also very clever, looked for a stone stake in ce, sat down to wait all the time. But wait, wait, wait, wait for a long time, Tang Fu did note back. Until the sky gradually dark, small clever Qiao Qi, this only then hindsight realizes one thing. I seem to have been abandoned. The stepfather will note back. He hates her to the bone and wishes that she would die outside. In this way, he would not have such a heavy burden and would not have a drag bottle with no blood rtionship with him. So, how could he be so kind as to take her to the county and buy her sugar? Today''s Qiaoqi, has long forgotten what mood he was at that time. After she found out the truth, she only went back to the night. With the amazing perseverance and memory that a child can hardly have, he was born and walked back from the county to the town and home with the route in his memory. She walked for a day and a night. When she stood at the door of her house again, Joe''s mother was almost broken down because of the news of her disappearance, and she went crazy searching all over the city. Tang Fu, on the other hand, believes that she is a child and will nevere back by himself. Most of the time, she will be taken away by human traffickers. After looking for a period of time, Qiao Mu will give up when she knows she can''t find it back. So I was lying at home and sleeping. At that time, when she went back, Tang Fu was still awake. When I heard someone banging on the door outside, I thought it was Qiao Mu who didn''t find her. Impatiently got up and opened the door. When I saw the little figure standing at the door, I was shocked. The next second, it was a bucket full of stinky dung poured on him. Tang Fu was doused by a bucket of fecal water, which made him feel cool. In a moment, he reached out and wanted to catch her. At the same time, he began to yell at her. However, how could Qiao Qi be caught? Taking advantage of the gap he did not pay attention to, like a small loach, suddenly slipped away. Tang Fu was so out of her, caught and couldn''t catch her, immediately angry to scold. However, no amount of anger is useful. Qiaoqi had already slipped out and stood not far away. He looked at him coldly and said to him, "do you know that it is a crime of abandonment to deliberately abandon the children and the elderly at home. I can sue you in the court! When the timees for you to lose your fame and fortune, you will have nothing! " Tang Fu was stunned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would say this. And then the anger grew stronger. "You little bunny, what are you talking about? What crime of abandonment? I spend money to support you, give you food and clothing, you don''t know how to repay, but also sue me? I think you deserve to be beaten! " She''s going to kick a stick. Qiaoqi sneered and ran away. Tang Fu carried a body of dung water, not far after, he was stopped by the people who could not breathe. He must go back to wash and thene out, otherwise this road is full of excrement and water. Who can stand it? Angry Tang Fu jump feet! But in the end there is no way, the arm can not twist the thigh, can not ignore everyone''s wishes, had to go home to take a bath and change clothes. When he finished his bath and changed his clothes, Qiaoqi would be gone. Until the evening, only led a day of Qiao mother appeared at the door of the house. After Qiao Qi taught Tang Fu a lesson, he went to find his mother.Finally found, the two mother and daughter naturally embrace each other and cry with joy. When Joe mother asked her where she had been these two days and why she couldn''t be found everywhere, she told the truth. Originally thought, Yi Qiao''s mother''s love for herself should be very angry, even divorced with Tang Fu and left with her. But no. After hearing this, Qiao Mu was surprised and angry, but then she was silent. Qiaoqi did not know why she would be such a reaction, until she took herself to eat in the town, and then took her hand, put her hand on his stomach, whispered the reason, she did not understand. It turns out that Joe''s pregnant. She had no way to give up the child and the family for the sake of Qiaoqi. So, she persuades Qiao Qi to forgive. Forgive the stepfather''s behavior, even for her, for this brother or sister in the stomach, and put this tone down. In Qiao''s words, there is no overnight feud in the family. This time, the stepfather did something wrong, but they can''t give up the familypletely just because of this. Qiaoqi was stunned. Although she was smart, she was still very young at that time. She naively thought that her mother was the one who loved her most. For her own sake, she can give up anything, just like many great mothers in books. But the reality was in front of her eyes, and she realized that it was not. She is also just a poor, no ability, need to rely on men to live a helpless woman. She can''t help it. She straightens her waist and leaves with Qiao Qi and the child in her belly. The traditional thought also can''t make her believe that a woman can live a good life even if she has no husband, no marriage, only by her own hands and efforts. She believes in three obedience and four virtues, that women should endure, and that people should learn to forgive. But Georgie couldn''t forgive. Chapter 756 Although she didn''t love Tang Fu, she always thought that he was not good to her, but she was her family. But the family now do not want her, but also let her lick her face back to call his father, filial piety, respect him, and he live under the same roof. She couldn''t eat rice he bought and clothes he earned. So, at that time, she did not agree, silent, pursed her lips and sat there, like a stubborn rock. As soon as Joe saw her reaction, she knew what she was thinking. After all, it''s a mother. She was in a hurry, trying to persuade her, and she said a lot of truth. What, in this world, women alone outside, will be very difficult, very bitter, they will not live. What she said, she should be considerate of her mother and give her stepfather a chance. He was just bewitched for a while, and he didn''t mean to lose her. Anyway, she said a lot, but Qiaoqi couldn''t hear a word. I just want to, why? Why, obviously, it is her mother who, when she is hurt, should stand in the position of another person to persuade her to forgive each other? Why is it not easy for her child to understand her and her stepfather. And never think, what will their actions bring to themselves? Qiaoqi didn''t cry, but looked at her with a pair of dazed eyes. Maybe that pair of eyes is too clear, set off their own eyes are particrly ugly and embarrassed. Joe''s mother was a little angry. Seeing that she had not responded, she reached out and hit her on the back. While fighting, he cried with anger. "What are you doing? Talk about it? Dumb? Mom asked you why you didn''t answer me "Speak to me "You can''t look at me like that again, do you hear me?" Georgie heard me. In the heart faint ache, feels satire. Then she withdrew her eyes, lowered her head, and said in silence, "Oh." After a pause, he added, "I know." Small body, forced to sit there, like a withered seedlings. Joe''s mother cried and looked at her. Her hand was still in the air, but she couldn''t fight any more. Tears more and more wanton turbulent, but the heart is also painful. After all, she did not hold back. She hugged Qiaoqi into her arms and cried, "Qiqi, you have to understand mom. Mom has no way." Little Qiaoqi was hugged in her arms and pulled the corners of her mouth powerlessly. There is no way How much can we do? She said this sentence many times and listened to it many times. In the stepfather scolded her, hit her, in the stepfather repeatedly disliked her, with the most heart piercing words stabbed her. So, how much can we do? Qiaoqi didn''t understand, but he didn''t want topromise. So, when Qiao''s mother took her back to the Tang family, she looked at Tang Fu''s sneering face. She said directly: "you don''t want to ept me, and I don''t force you. From today on, I''m no longer your stepdaughter, and I have no rtionship with this family any more. You can rest assured that I won''t go to the court to sue you for abandonment because you didn''t abandon me. I don''t want you. From now on, you can take care of yourself." Then he turned and left. Joe''s mother and Tang Fu were shocked. Qiao Mu responded, rushed forward, pulled her back and asked her, "where are you going?" Qiaoqi looked at her calmly and said, "Mom, you can live well. I always have my ce. If I have a chance, I wille back to see you." With that, he broke free of her hand and ran away quickly. Qiao''s mother was pregnant in the end. She took care of the baby in her stomach and didn''t dare to run hard, so she didn''t catch up. I was so anxious that I pped and jumped in the same ce. Tang Fu said coldly, "let her go. I''ll see where she can go. If she has the ability, she will nevere back." Then he turned and went into the room. Next, Qiaoqi did note back. She went to an orphanage in town. She knows the head of the orphanage. Because she was old, she met her on the road several times and helped her to cross the road several times. It is said that the president''s grandfather will soon retire, but he has no children and no family. The children in the orphanage are all his family members. When Qiao Qi ran to the president''s grandfather''s house, the other party was watering the flowers in the yard. When he heard his head on the fence, he saw a little sweet smile.She said, "grandfather Dean, I heard that you don''t have a granddaughter. Shall I be your granddaughter?" Then the Dean was stunned. Ask: "which silly girl? What nonsense? Come on down Qiaoqi went down and went into the house along the gate. Then, he told the president about all his experiences and ideas. At that time, thew was not perfect. After listening to her words, the president''s grandfather was also angry and resentful. But Qiaoqi was calm. She sat there, calmly advised: "grandfather, don''t be angry, in fact, I can understand, after all, human nature is selfish, I and he did not have any feelings, not to mention any blood rtionship, he does not like me, do not want to support me, it is very normal." The dean''s grandfather heard her say that, and immediately more heartache. Keep saying: "good child, you are a good child worthy of heartache." Qiao Qi smiles brilliantly, showing a small white tooth. "Grandfather, would you like to take me in?" The president''s grandfather was stunned. A little embarrassed expression appeared on his face. Little Qiaoqi saw all the expressions on his face in his eyes. Although he was a little disappointed in his heart, his face was still. He just said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s not convenient for you, I can go to Grandma Li in the next town. I heard that she lives alone, but she has grandchildren. She''s just not in the local area. It''s OK. I''ll do the chores for her, fetch water and cook for her. Grandfather, I''m young, but I can cook The more delicious, I don''t want much. Just give me a bite when you eat. " The words that the child said, let the adult''s heart ache. Where can I refuse? Immediately agreed toe down. Shaking his hands, he came forward to hold little Qiaoqi''s small palm and said, "silly boy, don''t talk nonsense. Grandfather is not inconvenient. Come here,e here, and my grandfather will show you a person." He said, trembling to his feet. Little Qiaoqi is very eye-catching to help her, followed him to the backyard. Chapter 757 It was there that she met the one she would never forget. What kind of meeting was that? Now, I can only say that it is very ordinary. There is no special scene, no special way to appear, and no special identity and halo. She saw that in the backyard full of grapes, a 11-year-old boy was sitting under a grape trellis, with a book in his hand and reading it carefully. He is very beautiful, although he is a boy, delicate and beautiful, but not inferior to a girl. The eyes are big, the eyshes are long, and the skin is as white as a piece of superiornolin. He was wearing a very neat and delicate suit, a pair of small leather shoes of the same color on his feet, and his hair was carefully treated. Even the appearance of reading was different from that of normal children, and it seemed that there was a trace of pretending to be young and mature. Little Qiaoqi was stunned. It''s like perceiving someoneing. The teenager puts down his book and looks up. That pair of eyes, cold, calm, like without human fireworks, like a Wangke on the mountain snow ridge, suddenly prated into her heart. Qiao Qi thought, she probably will not forget this meeting in her life. The headmaster''s grandfather took her to the courtyard and introduced her to her, e on, let me introduce you. This is my student, whose name is ah Qian. After that, you can call him brother ah Qian." He said, and then introduced to Gu Siqian, "her name is qiaoke. From now on, she will be my granddaughter. As a brother, you should take good care of your sister. Don''t bully her. Understand?" The young master in front of him did not nod, nor did he shake his head, nor did he promise. He was only slightly frowning. He was only eleven or twelve years old, but he did not smile like a precocious old man. "Qiaoqi?" he said in a suspicious tone? Isn''t that the stepdaughter of the Tang family in town? How did you be your grandson The president''s grandfather was stunned. I didn''t expect that he knew something about the town even though he stayed in this yard all day. Helpless sigh, had to Qiaoqi''s story, told him again. After listening to the boy, there was no half silk sympathy on his face, but a cold hum. "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t disturb my reading, the rest has nothing to do with me," he said Then he sat down again and opened his book. The president''s grandfather seemed to see nothing strange about his reaction and took Qiaoqi away with a smile. Qiaoqi felt a little strange. This child, who is he? Why is his attitude so bad? The president''s grandfather is so kind that he takes in the homeless and teaches him to read. How can he talk to his grandfather in this tone? What a shame! She puffed up her cheeks and turned around to re at Gu Siqian in order to teach him that he was not easy to be provoked, and she should not be bullied in the future. But when I look back, I can see that the young man looks like a book with his head down. It''s quiet and beautiful. It''s like a gem shining in the sun. She was stunned. I think there is no younger brother who looks better than him in this world. Well, for the sake of your good looks, let it go! Butter Hum. Xiao Qiaoqi then lived with her grandfather in the orphanage. At that time, various protection procedures for minors were not perfect. Therefore, even if she left the primitive family and came to the president''s grandfather''s side, no one paid attention to it. Although, after learning about the situation, Joe''s mother came to her several times and wanted to take her back. But they were all rejected by little Qiao Qi. Her attitude was so firm that she seemed to have lost all trust in her mother. Joe was very sad and helpless. But at the same time, there is no doubt that there is a trace of happiness in the heart. They all know the old Dean of the orphanage. They know him as a man of high moral integrity, great knowledge and achievements. It would be a good thing for Qiao Qi to follow him. Joe''s heart made up her mind, and she did note again. Tang Fu, on the other hand, did not appear from the beginning to the end. After living for so many years, how could he not see what the family thought when he saw this situation? Selfishness, profit-seeking, only the child as a drag, and never really want to be responsible for her. No wonder she would stay at home and would rather stay here and consider him a lonely old man as his grandfather rather than go back. Thinking of this, the dean''s grandfather can''t help sighing. In the heart to small Qiao Qi''s experience, more regretted a few points. On the contrary, little Qiaoqi is very open-minded.In her opinion, in that home, anyway, it was not happy, or as if with grandfather. Mother has her own life, as long as she can not be a drag on her, even if it is a reward for her birth. As soon as she looked open, the president''s grandfather was infected by her, and his mood was also widened. Because he had some power in the local area, he simply went through some procedures for her and adopted her. Since then, little Qiaoqi has lived in the orphanage. After she settled down, she realized that Gu Si Qian''s family was the supporter of the orphanage, but he was not well enough to go to school. The president''s grandfather, in the past, was a bachelor, so Gu Siqian''s family specially made a deal with him. Gu Si Qian paid for the orphanage, while the dean''s grandfather was responsible for his teacher, teaching him to study and tutoring his lessons. In fact, the president''s grandfather likes Gu Siqian very much in his heart, because although the child does not speak much, sometimes he is cold, but he is very clever. No matter what you teach, just tell him once and he will learn. In contrast, little Qiaoqi''s intelligence is obviously not enough in front of him. Because it is convenient to study, Gu Si Qian usually lives here. But different from her, he is a guest here, with his own servants, housekeepers and nannies. It''s like a high-ranking, delicate and expensive young master. And she''s different. She is a homeless, begged for nothing to stay in small weeds. In order to try her best to please the dean''s grandfather, she would help cook, wash clothes, clean the yard after studying. Sometimes she even helped her grandfather take other children younger than herself in the orphanage. Although, the president''s grandfather said to her several times that she didn''t have to. Since he promised to keep her, he would never drive her away, so she didn''t have to curry favor with anyone. Chapter 758 But the heart of a child is so sensitive. Little Qiaoqi knows that he is a redundant person in this world. Without her father, her mother could not take care of her. She was like a floating duckweed with nowhere to find her home and direction. Now, it is not easy for someone to take her in. She is also willing to buy her beautiful new clothes and teach her how to read and write. Of course, she wants to seize this opportunity and never let go. In the final analysis, even the little Qiao Qi, no matter how smart, is just a child without a sense of security. The only way to make her feel safe is to make her feel that she is not a useless person. It is not a person who can only ept, will not give and return, and is not good for each other. How could the old master not see her deep thoughts? Both heartache and helpless, although for small Qiaoqi such practice does not agree, but also know that this is the only way to make her feel at ease. So he followed her. In this way, I lived in the orphanage until I was 18. Gu Si Qian and she have been with each other for nearly ten years. That decade, for Qiao Qi, was a very unforgettable decade. What''s wrong with Gu Si Qian? Strictly speaking, both of them have no home. In a sense, they are just like two entangled roots that absorb nutrients and grow together. At that time, the Tang family, except for theter born Tang Qiqi and Qiao''s mother, had visited for several times, the rest of them never came again. Qiao Qi didn''t hate Tang Qiqi. She knew that this matter had nothing to do with Tang Qiqi, whether it was right or wrong. She was just a child, and she wasn''t even born when she was kicked out. Therefore, every time Tang Qiqi came to find her with delicious food, she epted it. She was willing to ept her sister''s kindness and to be her own rtive. After all, half of the same blood was shed on both of them. And Tang Qiqi was still very young at that time, and didn''t understand the gratitude and resentment between the adults. What''s more, I don''t know why Qiaoqi is her sister. She doesn''t live at home, but she has to live in an orphanage. She has asked a lot of people, but for a child, no one would like to tell her the truth. Under such circumstances, the days passed like running water. At the age of 18, the president''s grandfather died after all. As early as two years ago, Gu Si Qian left the orphanage. He is different from Qiaoqi. He justes to study, lives as a guest and leaves sooner orter. But Qiaoqi, it is true that here as their home. Therefore, even if guschin leaves, she will not leave. But Rao is so, two people have known each other for many years, even if separated, also left indelible status and mark in each other''s heart. she will always remember that night before that, he stood in the yard under the Indus tree, to her words. He said, "Qi, will youe with me?" She also smiles at her, but gently shakes her head, "I''m sorry, I can''t go with you." Yes, she can''t go with him. Although the dean''s grandfather has passed away, the orphanage is still there. She can grow up safely under his protection if he takes him in. She can''t leave the old and the little in the orphanage. Gu Si Qian didn''t understand her reason. However, he also has unfinished things to do, can not always apany her, guard in this small world. So, in the end, he left. Just before leaving, I left a sentence for her, e to the castle to find me in the future if you have anything to do." She nodded. They ran against each other and never looked back. Those hidden in the hearts of young girls ah, just like that, there is no chance to speak out. Then we met again. It was two yearster. The town was demolished, the orphanage was moved, and a new person in charge came. Qiao Qi didn''t need to protect them for the dean''s grandfather, so he left there. Under the circumstances, she joined the dragon group, joined them, after training, became a very good killer. No one can think of such a seemingly gentle appearance, but inside is a cold bullet into other people''s chest. At that time, she did not know that Gu Siqian was the top leader of the dragon group. She went to him, with a girl''s unique joy. They had a very romantic time. But then he knew what she was doing. He was very opposed to forcing her to leave longtuan and not allowing her to do such a thing again.At that time, she was very puzzled. She did not understand why he would object. It was her own life. She felt that she had the ability and the qualification to make decisions and take responsibility for her own life. But he just refused to agree, so the two began to quarrel, and the crack became bigger and bigger. Until a mission, she found that he was the leader of the dragon group. The reason why he objected was that he knew how dark the industry was and that everything was not as simple as it seemed. He wanted his girl, still as she had known, clean, sunny, without a trace of dark impurities. However, in this world, how many things can really do what people want? She didn''t want to be a vassal of anyone. She wanted to be strong, even if there was endless wind and rain, frost, sword and halberd in front of her. She hopes that, even in the face of the people she likes, when the disasteres, she is not his drag, but the most solid and trustworthy arm around him. However, all this seemed unimportant to Gu Siqian. He didn''t like her going out to do those things, and he didn''t like her joining the dragon group. In order to make her give up, he even forced her to withdraw as the leader of the dragon group. At the time, Georgie was just mad. I''ve never seen such a unreasonable person. In a fit of anger, she withdrew from the league and joined the rosefinch society, which was fighting with the Dragon regiment at that time. The two men fell into the cold warpletely. Originally, it was nothing, but they didn''t do it for different ways. They had different ideas and didn''t have to force anything. But unexpectedly,ter, the rosefinch society and the dragon group had a big fight. The internal information of the dragon group is stolen, and all the spearheads are directed at Qiao Qi Thinking of that time, Qiaoqi closed her eyes slightly. There was a sweet smell of osmanthus fragrance in the air, with a trace of sweet wet, but she only felt that the bottom of her heart was cool. A kind of speechless irony surged into her heart, which made her even the fingertips almost numb. Tang Qiqi didn''t seem to find her abnormality. She was embarrassed to hear her saying that. Chapter 759 She thought about it, hesitated for a moment, and said, "sister, if you don''t go back with me, you have no other ce to go now! Your former friends Aren''t they all dead? " Yeah, those good friends she thought she had, either betrayed her or Dead. He died by the man himself. She will never forget that they looked at her before they died. It is a kind of, wholehearted trust, but mercilessly betrayed by the eyes. At that time, she learned that it was not only the longtuan people who thought that she was a spy, but she stole the important information inside the dragon group. Even the people of the Zhuque society thought that she had a special rtionship with Gu Siqian. When the two organizations were at war, they could not resist the temptation and helped him secretly. That''s why they question her like that before they die. They said, "Qiaoqi, we take you as our sister. Why do you betray us?" Why? Oh! Who knows why? Because from the beginning to the end, she was just a straw in the middle. She stands neutral and does not help anyone. Everything depends on her own strength. Therefore, she did not know who had leaked the secrets of both parties at the beginning, which eventually led to the development of the situation to this point. But the only thing for sure is that when the rosefinch society was defeated and she finally begged him to let her friends go, he did not. She would never forget the cold look on his face at that time. It seems that the past ten years have not existed. Between the two of those affectionate moment, also did not exist. In his eyes, she seemed to have changed from her best friend to the most hated murderer overnight. He imprisoned her. During that time, he asked her countless times whether she had stolen the information. She didn''t admit it. He was angry and felt that she was lying to him. After all, almost all of the evidence he checked was directed at her. Before this happened, she was the only person he trusted most. Besides himself, she knew the location of the information. She could get the key. So, her denial seems so powerless. Besides, he killed her friend. She had every reason for revenge. When all the evidence was in front of Qiao Qi, she said nothing. Although I know that this matter is not done by myself, but the evidence is in front of me and I can''t argue. She stopped exining and kept silentpletely. In this way, falling into the eyes of others became acquiescence. He never came to see her again. After being imprisoned there for half a year, the two people were like two icebergs isted from the world, one inside and the other outside, never meeting again. She didn''t know what he was thinking or what he was going to do with himself. To kill her? Or do you want to punish her in other ways? She didn''t know and didn''t want to think about it. It''s just like a walking corpse and living. Until one day, a woman appeared in front of her. That is a woman who looks a little simr to her, butpared with her light as water, the other side is more gorgeous, waist like willow, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, a look is very knowledgeable and interesting girl. She stood in front of her, looked down at her, as if inadvertently broke into the same, ah of a cry. "Who are you? Why are you locked up here? " She was wearing a beautiful little skirt. She covered her mouth with surprise on her face, as if frightened, and took a step back. The sun came in from behind her, and her hair, which had been dyed golden, was full of dazzling halos. Qiaoqi did not speak, just looked at her coldly. And then goosequin came in. Knowing that the girl came in, he seemed to be a little angry, but he could always be happy and angry, so he only had a gloomy face and didn''t show it. He took a look at Qiaoqi, quickly moved his eyes, turned his head and frowned, and asked her unhappily, "how did youe here?" The girl covered her chest and leaned towards him, her face soft and close to his arms. "I was so bored that I wandered around. Unexpectedly, I came here. I didn''t mean to break in. Brother ah Qian, who is she? How do you look like that Gu Si Qian gave her another cold look. There is no deep and dry look in the eyes of a stranger. He opened his thin lips and said coldly, "a sinner." "Sinner?" The girl was more surprised, a pair of bright eyes, staring at her. Then, as if suddenly remembered something, the pupil showed a color of shock, lost voice: "it can not be..."The next words, she did not say, as if to take into ount what. But everyone understood what she was trying to say. Gu Siqian frowned imperceptibly. Instead of answering, he said, "there''s nothing to stroll around here. Go out." With that, he turned around, put his arm around the woman and left. When the woman left, she turned her head and looked at her. The look was full of sympathy, but if she looked deeply, it was somewhat insidious and satirical. Qiaoqi felt that her heart was frozen, so she was torn. She stopped him. It was the first time in six months that they talked. Guschin stopped, but did not look back. "Gu Si Qian, who is she?" she asked Gu Si Qian stood there, her tall figure blocking the light outside the door, and isting her from a dark shadow. After a while, I heard his cold answer. He said, "it''s none of your business." It has nothing to do with you Qiaoqi''s heart shook violently. She felt that such a simple four words were like a steel knife, which went deep into her heart and stirred it hard, which made all the five viscera and six bowed in pain. She stayed there, her face turned pale in an instant, and after a long time, she burst outughing. "I see..." She nodded, still sitting cross legged, the surrounding environment was so dirty, but her eyes were bright and dusty, like a bright pearl in the dark. She said, "I see. Get out of here." The man''s body was stiff. However, in the end, he did not look back and strode out. A few hourster, someone reported that something had happened to the ce where the prisoners were being held. He ran out of the room and saw that the ce where she was shut was burning. His face changed and ran in that direction in spite of all the people behind him. However, I didn''t expect to see such a scene. That night was the most unforgettable night in Qiaoqi''s life. She broke through the guard and escaped. Chapter 760 And in the eyes of all people, he identally killed the most precious woman in the eyes of all the people outside at that time. Red blood, dyed through the snow-white ground. He stood there, cold looking at her, two people clearly only three or four years old, but it seems that there is something between them to draw a gap, there is no way toe together again. She looked into his eyes and opened her mouth to exin something. But he didn''t give her the chance. He sent someone to arrest her. She thought he would kill herself. But he didn''t, just changed a ce to keep her in prison. She didn''t know what he wanted to do or what he was thinking. She only knew that the gap between the two was widening, as if there was more dissatisfaction. She finally panicked. She wanted to exin to him and tell him the truth. She wanted to say that she didn''t steal the information, whether he believed it or not, she didn''t kill the woman, and she didn''t know what happened. She really wanted to escape, but she didn''t want to kill people. She didn''t understand why the woman suddenly rushed out and rushed at her with a knife. She was just for self-protection, thought it was some guard who took care of her, and subconsciously put out his hand to fight back. She knew that she would only knock the other party unconscious and could not cause fatal injury. She had no intention to hurt his people again. But she died. It was the one she hit, and everyone saw with their own eyes that the woman was killed by her. However, no matter how she exined it, guschen would not believe it. She finally found an opportunity toe to him, told him all this, and promised again and again that if he didn''t believe it, he could check it out, and she would give her full cooperation. But he still didn''t believe it. He just looked at her coldly and asked her a question. He asked, "I destroyed the rosefinch society, do you hate me?" She was stunned. I don''t know how to answer. Hate it? In fact, it is not necessarily because the two groups are originally two different forces, representing two different interests. The territory and the cake are so big, either you or I will die. The top secret information of both sides was leaked at the same time, and someone in the middle must have done something about it. Even if Gu Shiqian didn''t do it at this time, the other party would do it. Ask yourself, is she really willing to see Gu Si Qian killed by herpanions? No, she won''t. So, she doesn''t hate it. In the case of nearly transparent information on both sides, if they lose, their strength is inferior to that of others. If they lose, they should be convinced. What she hated was why he wanted to kill them after he had got what he wanted. Those are her friends! Why can''t we just let them go? Watching her stay there, Gu Si Qian sarcastically raised the corner of his lips. There was no more to say, turned and strode away. Later, the result was beyond Qiao Qi''s expectation. She thought about thousands of ways that Gu Si Qian would revenge herself and torture herself. But he never thought that he sent her to prison. When she knew the result, she didn''t know whether to cry or tough. The leader of the grand dragon group, the head of the first underground organization, who never told the rules, finally came up with this method to punish her. Go to jail? Ha ha Joe was sentenced to four years for all kinds of reasons. It''s not because Gu Si Qian is so merciful to her. It is true that if we really judge from this aspect. It is true that Gu Si Qian has imprisoned her. No matter how much resentment there is between the two organizations, the official will not take care of it. There is a lot of insufficient evidence for Qiao Qi to kill that woman by mistake. Like the angle of the wound, and the motivation of the woman to be there at that time. Normally speaking, the wound alone has proved that the woman was not killed by Qiao Qi. But no one wants to believe it. Including goo Siqian. It seems that everyone in the world has decided that she is a murderer. At that time, the reason why the woman rushed out from there was to be killed by her, so that she could be charged with murder. Qiao Qi thought it was ridiculous and ridiculous. But no one wanted to believe her. Under the pressure of Gu Si Qian, despite theck of evidence, he was finally convicted. She became a real murderer in the legal sense. It''s probably ironic to be a killer and do her job. In the past, there were too many things to lick blood. Even if people''s lives were to be killed, they were also rted to the interests of both sides, and they never really attacked an innocent person.Today, she is charged with such a crime because of a person she has never killed. Qiaoqi is irrefutable. In any case, all the people have been bribed by him, and no one is willing to listen to her testimony. Before leaving the court, they passed by. She stopped and didn''t look at him. Her face was calm like ake. "Gu Si Qian," he said in a cold voice, "what you have imposed on me today will be returned to you sooner orter." The man walked over indifferently without saying a word. I didn''t even look at her. Qiaoqi turned his back to him and continued: "four yearster, I wille to you. When timees, I will let you know that the people in the rosefinch society will not die in vain, and the injustice I have suffered today will not be borne in vain. Goodbye in the future, either you or I will die!" Finish saying, don''t look back, stride away. The figure of man is still stiff there. Like the wind through time, back to a long time ago, under the grape trellis in the afternoon sunshine, the girl with pale and thin face and bright and clear eyes came in. She smiles, is so clean, so people want to cherish. Why is it like this now? He has asked himself this question more than once. Including these four years, in countless sleepless nights, when tossing and turning, I also asked myself. What makes them what they are today. But there is no answer. No one can tell them why. Now, four years have passed, the two people see each other, but it is a matter of fact. Qiaoqi stood there, after a long time, did not speak. Tang Qiqi looked at her in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking. Following her eyes, she saw the ck Rolls Royce parked in the shadow of a branch on the road. She slightly a Leng, curiously asked: "elder sister, who is that? Do you know? " Qiaoqi was quiet for two seconds before she spoke. The voice is light, calm, like a Wang deep well, "do not know." Tang Qiqi was stunned for a moment. Qiaoqi turned her head, looked at her with a smile and said, "just now you said, I have no friends, and I have nowhere to go..." Chapter 761 She frowned a little and chuckled, "I thought about it and thought you said it too." "But I don''t want to go back to the Tang family. Why don''t you have a ce to live outside? Shall I go and stay with you for a few days "Outside?" Tang Qiqi Leng Leng Leng, reaction, quickly said: "it is, but it is ourpany staff dormitory, the environment is very bad, you must not be used to living." "I can." Qiaoqi didn''t think about it and interrupted her. Tang Qiqi saw this, frowned, subconsciously did not want to take her to that kind of ce. After all, that kind of ce As if to see her dilemma, Qiaoqi smile, said: "I only live for two days, two dayster I will move out." Tang Qiqi nodded, "that''s OK." They turned and walked out together. In the ck Rolls Royce, the man looked at their back, his eyes were deep and his face quickly sank. Tang Qiqi lived in a dorm where the conditions were not so good. Originally thought, Qiaoqi will be very disliked, but she is like nobody, very natural went in. Tang Qiqi didn''t study after graduating from high school. Now he works as a waiter in a nightclub. He doesn''t have to work during the day and starts working at 6:00 p.m. The dormitory is uniformly distributed by thepany. It is a three bedroom and one living room. There are three girls living in it. The ce is quite spacious, because it is located in the oldmunity and the environment is not very good. Not far from the outside is a big dump, inside because of the social, so things can be ced everywhere. As soon as you enter the house, you can feel the bad smell of the mess. Tang Qiqi was a little embarrassed. After entering the room, he was busy cleaning up in front of him and beckoning Qiaoqi to sit down. Qiaoqi did not have half silk dislike, very naturally sat down. Tang Qiqi put some dirty clothes into the washing machine and said: "they are all out to y now. They are not here. I will give you my clothester. You can take a bath first. When theye back, I will introduce them to you." Georgie nodded. Soon, Tang Qiqi packed up, took a set of his own clean and unused new clothes to her, let her go to take a bath. Qiaoqi took it and went into the bathroom. After about half an hour, she came out. Wearing a simple dress on her body, the skin is white, which is different from Tang Qiqi''s green and tender, but her body shows a mature charm. Tang Qiqi looks at her appearance, some stupefied. For a moment, he gave an unnatural smile. "Sister, the style of this dress is not suitable for you, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a holiday tomorrow, and I''ll apany you to the mall to buy some of the things you want to wear recently." Qiaoqi did not refuse her offer and nodded. He said with a smile, "OK, thank you." After taking a bath, Tang Qiqi began to buy vegetables ande back to cook. Because her sry is not high now, Tang Fu had great hope for Qiao''s mother''s baby. But after she was born, she found out that she was a girl again, and suddenly she didn''t like it. Since then, he has often gone out to drink, not much home, for this daughter, not much treasure. However, no matter how much I don''t like it, it''s my own. In addition to indifference, I didn''t want to throw her away. Qiao''s mother was old and didn''t give birth again, so it became Tang Fu''s heart disease that she didn''t have a son. After a few years, Joe''s mother died. In fact, the days of the Tang Dynasty were not easy. Her grades were not good. After graduating from high school, she was not admitted to a good university, so her father would not let her study. As a result, she can only serve in these entertainment ces. Because she refused to apany the guests, she could only get the basic sry of the waiter, and her ie was very small. In addition, she had to asionally subsidize Tang Fu''s life, so she was very poor. It''s too luxurious for her to eat takeout or go out to eat. Only if you buy your own food and cook at home, you can get the best value. When I went out to buy vegetables, Tang Qiqi was a little embarrassed. She said, "sister, I''m sorry, I haven''t been paid yet, so we''ll eat something at home first. When I get paid this month, I''ll take you out for a big meal." When she paid for the dishes, Qiao Qi looked at her shriveled purse with few bills. In the heart about also knew her present situation, therefore smelled speech, also did not say what, only faint smile smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''s important to get together and don''t care what you eat." Tang Qiqi then settled down. But Rao is the economy again tense, Tang Qiqi still bought a lot of expensive dishes.There are fish, shrimp and chicken. After returning to the dormitory, she was asked to sit down and cook by herself. After four years in prison, Qiaoqi had not cooked for a long time, so she did not interfere. She just sat there and let her busy. She quietly observed everything around her, listening to Tang Qiqi, who was cooking, talking to her about her life over the years, while thinking about things in her heart. Of course she knows the car today. That man, is an absolute nostalgia. A car, he can drive for many years. Even if it is broken, it will leave the license te and change the car to continue driving. She would never admit that she was the owner of the ck Rolls Royce parked there today. So, what is he doing here? You want to settle with her? Or,ugh at her, satirize her, watch her jokes? Qiao Qi thinks silently, that pair of slightly narrow eyes narrowed quietly again. Just then, outside came the sound of people walking around, and the sound of girls ying. She regained her consciousness. As soon as she looked up, she saw that the door was opened from the outside, and two fashionable, tall girls appeared at the door. "Well, seven seven, do you have a guest?" Two roommates of Tang Qiqi came back, both of whom worked in apany with her. Tang Qiqi quickly put down the dishes on his hand and introduced: "ah, yes, let me introduce you. This is my elder sister, elder sister. They are my roommates. This is Li Feng and this is Rongbo." Li Feng is a slender eyebrow, tall and thin girl. It seems that he has a high character. And her side Rong Bo, is more neutral, see a stranger in, the smile on the face quickly put away, a rtively cold look. The hair also cuts into the short hair which is dry and fresh, looks like that kind of very simple disposition. Georgie stood up. Say hello to them gracefully. "Hello, my name is Qiaoqi. I''m Tang Qiqi''s half sister." There are seven of them. Chapter 762 After all, the Tang family is more famous here. Only fell to Tang Fu''s hand, just declined. However, they only know that Tang Qiqi has a sister who has not lived in the Tang family since childhood, and more are not clear. Therefore, I was surprised to see Qiao Qi. I didn''t expect that Tang Qiqi''s sister would be so beautiful and so temperament. At this time, Qiao Qi''s body, only wore a very simple dress. Her hair is short and full of ears. It seems that not only does it not reduce her beauty, but it is more clean and beautiful. It has a pure feeling of mud but not dye. Yes, it''s pure. It''s hard to imagine a person who has been in a ce like that for four years and can still feel that way. They react, walk in and say hello to Qiaoqi happily. Because the other party is older than himself, they call her "sister Qiao Qiao" politely Qiaoqi nodded one by one and responded with a smile. Tang Qiqi then said, "well, you haven''t eaten yet. It''s just that I''ve done a lot. Let''s have lunch together." Naturally, they were very happy. As a result, the original warm meal for two turned into a lively meal for four. Qiaoqi didn''t dislike the two girls. She thought they had a good personality at this age. Angr, joy and anger in color,ugh and scold, is the essence of youth. Only after experiencing more and more things, people will learn to hide all their emotions in their hearts. So, the whole process, she also with a smile, gentle with them. In the other two people''s eyes, Tang Qiqi''s sister is also very good to get along with. Apart from being too quiet and not too talkative, there are almost no other shorings. After dinner, they scrambled to help wash the dishes. Qiao Qi didn''t think it was very good, so she was dragged by Tang Qiqi. Jokingly said: "sister, you let them wash, eat and drink for nothing, but can''t wash the dishes again? It''s cheap for them. " It made themugh and scold. Qiaoqi see the situation, also do not insist, with the Tang Qiqi into the house. Tang Qiqi made up his bed and said, "elder sister, you can sleep with me these two days. I''ll go to the next room and sleep with Rongbo. You can rest assured that we all live here for free. We can stay as long as we want. My two roommates are OK, and there will be no problem." Qiao Qi smell speech, slightly Leng for a moment. "Would it be too much trouble for them?" he asked Tang Qiqi looked up at her and said with a smile, "No Qiao Qi saw this and didn''t speak again. After making the bed, Tang Qiqi asked her to have a rest, take a nap, and then went out. Theughter of the girls outside gradually approached and disappeared after a while. It is estimated that they also went into the room to have a rest. Qiaoqiy down on the bed, smelling the fragrance of the soap just washed on the sheet, but for a moment his head was very calm and could not sleep. She raised her watch and looked at the time. It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon. Close your eyes, there are a lot of pictures in my mind, those unforgettable past, just like the movie picture. After a while, she opened her eyes. Then he got up suddenly, got out of bed and went to the window. When you get to the window, open the window and look out. Sure enough, I saw a ck Rolls Royce parked quietly across the street under the dormitory. that car should have been here for a long time, because it was autumn, and the leaves of the Wutong trees on the roadside fell off. Some of them fall on the roof of the car, which adds a bit of autumn to the bleak street view. Qiaoqi squinted, the cold under the eyes gradually gathered. She sneered, turned, opened the door and went out. When she went out, Tang Qiqi just came back from outside. It turns out that she just went to the mobile phone store downstairs and took her cell phone to Qiaoqi. Qiaoqi has juste out of the prison withoutmunication tools. Tang Qiqi thought of it, so he took his old mobile phone to the mobile phone shop below to repair it. When it''s finished, I''ll take it back. I''ll make it up to her first. Although things are old, there is no better way now. And ording to her understanding of Qiaoqi, I believe she will not misunderstand her good intentions and will not dislike them. Qiaoqi saw the mobile phone in her hand and immediately guessed her purpose. Reaching out, he took the phone directly and asked, "did you put the card?" Tang seven seven one Leng, the reactiones over, hastily nods, "put."Qiaoqi said, "did you save the number?" "Saved." "Then I''ll take it." She said, smiling at her, and then stepped down, while walking, said: "I''ll go out for a while, don''t wait for me to eat in the evening, I''lle back after busy." With that, he waved his back to her and left. Tang Qiqi looked at the back of her leaving. After a good half sound, she reacted. I''m a little confused. Out? Don''t youe back for dinner? Where is she going? She knows that Qiaoqi has no friends here. If she goes out now, she should not be doing anything important. Thinking of this, Tang Qiqi could not help worrying. However, in the end also did not stop, but do not rest assured of a loud charge, "that you are careful, what is the matter to call me." Qiaoqi turned her back and raised his hand to show that he knew. Out of the dormitory building, she walked straight to the ck Rolls Royce parked across the street. In Rolls Royce''s car, Gu Siqian sat there quietly, looking at theing figure, his face slightly heavy. In front of him, Qin Yue, the driver and assistant, saw something unexpected. He looked at him through the rearview mirror and wanted to remind him of something. But before he could speak, the window ss was knocked from the outside. The window came down to reveal Qiaoqi''s charming and pure face. Her skin is really too white, is a kind of beyond ordinary people''s white, like the best white jade in the sun, suffused with pure and pure luster. Gu Si Qian''s eyes are deep and indifferent. Qiaoqi was calm. She took a cigarette from her pocket, lit it and took a puff. She spit out a small ring of smoke and looked at him with a smile. "Boss Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time? Are you looking for me to reminisce or revenge? " Her tone is rxed, the words are all casual and indifferent, listen carefully but can detect a glimmer of edge. Seeing this, the driver didn''t dare to say anything. He turned his head silently as if he had not seen or heard anything. He has been with Gu Siqian for nearly eight years, so he knows about Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi. Chapter 763 Gu Si Qian looked at her coldly, but didn''t care about what she had just said. He opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "get in the car!" Qiao Qi smiles. Still is that pair of careless appearance, only the temperature in the eyes was cold a few. "To where?" Gu Si Qian did not speak. The atmosphere between them suddenly became very silent and strange. Even the driver couldn''t help sweating for them. After half a sound, he said in a low voice: "what? Afraid I''ll kill you? " "Oh As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Qi sneered. Without saying a word, he opened the door and sat in. The door mmed, and the car quieted down. The driver''s face turned pale. I don''t know what the two ancestors are going to make. I can only take a look at Gu Si Qian through the rearview mirror. Just listen to Gu Si Qian Qi lipmand, "go to Pine Mountain." The driver hears the speech, hurriedly should be, started the car. At this time, the dormitory building, Tang Qiqi looked at the far away ck Rolls Royce, worried frown. She came back just now. She still thought it strange that Qiaoqi went out at this time. Originally, she just wanted to hang clothes on the balcony, but she didn''t expect to see her getting into the car. For Qiaoqi from the orphanage left those years, Tang Qiqi did not know, Qiaoqi has never told her. However, she can vaguely feel that Qiaoqi is doing something very dangerous. Therefore, at that time, she suddenly got news of Qiao Qi''s manughter and arrest and imprisonment. In addition to her sadness, she was not surprised. She didn''t want to ask about Qiao Qi''s experience and the case. But the official people refused to say, and Qiaoqi himself refused to say, only knew the sentence she sentenced. Therefore, she has no way to understand, and it is not easy to ask more questions. Now, she has juste out of prison, clearly without any help, but now she is picked up by such a luxury car. I don''t know if anything will happen and who is in the car. From the perspective of selfishness, Tang Qiqi didn''t want Qiao Qi to go back to his old career after he was released from prison. She''s not stupid. She''s so big. Even though Qiaoqi used to cover up well, sometimes some things can''t escape her eyes. She probably knew what she was doing, and that''s why she hoped that when she came out now, she could wash her hands, learn from her lessons and make no mistakes. But now, she seems to be in touch with those people before. Tang Qiqi knew that she had no position and qualification to persuade Qiao Qi, but she was still worried. She sighed at the thought. In any case, at this time, there is no way to stop it. I''ll have to wait until shees back in the evening. Tang Qiqi thought, and turned into the house. And on the other side, in the car. The atmosphere is very dull. It takes more than two hours to drive from here to Songshan. The driver had probably guessed what the boss was taking the woman there for. But it was because he knew that he was more afraid. As one of the few people left to witness the war four years ago, he knew that this woman was not as simple and harmless as it seemed. She is simply a walking virus, a most powerful poppy, can kill people at any time. His face changed at the thought. I feel more nervous. Compared with his nervousness, the two people in the back row seemed much more calm and calm. After getting on the bus, Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi did not say a word again. Two people sat there peacefully, although the distance between them was two people far away, almost one was sitting on the far left and the other on the far right. There was a posture that the well water did not invade the river. But for the rtionship between the two enemies, this kind of rtionship is still too strange. Gu Si Qian''s face was calm, his eyes were sharp as an eagle, and he kept staring at the front. Qiao Qi, on the other hand, looks out of the window. The face like a pale chrysanthemum like water, no half silk hatred and ferocity. Her lips even slightly tilted, showing a smile arc, looks particrly quiet and beautiful. If an outsider who doesn''t know the rtionship between the two people saw such a scene, they would never have imagined that there was still such a deep undercurrent between them. They should be regarded as a couple of young couples traveling. The atmosphere in the car was silent. All around him was the smell of the man, but Qiaoqi sat there, as if he didn''t feel it. Finally, two hourster, the car came to the outskirts of the Pine Hill 100 miles away.This area is very remote, and there is nothing worth visiting except a few farmhouses. But on the mountain, there is a cemetery. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for them. Gu Siqian didn''t say anything and went down first. Qiaoqi got out of the car after him. On an autumn afternoon, there was a trace of coldness in the air. Although the sunshine in the sky was bright, it didn''t feel warm. Instead, there were gusts of rustling autumn wind that brought the chill of early winter. Qiaoqi stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the dense forest leaves on the mountain, and the shady path made of stone steps. The surface was as deep as water. At this time, how could she not know the purpose of Gu Si Qian''s bringing her here? As if thinking of something, her mouth shed a sneer, the heart of the irony is more serious. Gu Si Qian still did not speak. He ordered the driver to park the car here. He himself stayed in the car and watched over it. Then he walked up the mountain alone. The driver opened his mouth and didn''t seem to be at ease. However, under his coercion, he did not dare to speak out. However, he refused to persuade him, but he would not let go of any chance to work for Gu Siqian. When Qiaoqi walked by, his eyes were fixed on Qiaoqi, as if to stare a hole in her body. His eyes were full of warnings. Who is Qiao Qi? At the beginning, the number one intelligence killer of the rosefinch society, and the character who licked blood with knife edge, how could he be awed by a little assistant? Therefore, in the face of the assistant''s eyes, she even ignored, and directly turned to the mountain. The assistant saw that, although he was still worried, there was no other way. Can only watch their figure into the mountain, this just turned around, back to the car waiting. By this time, it''s gettingte. When I came out, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, driving for two hours. At this time, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. Thete autumn night enters early, at this time, the sun has a faint tendency to the West. Golden sunset from the sky, the entire forest cage on ayer of light gold halo. Chapter 764 The mountain road is not easy to walk. Because there are few peopleing, there is no one to repair the road here. All the roads are still the bluestone steps left many years ago. Maybe it was because it rained two days ago and there was still some moisture on the steps. Green moss is on the edge. If you step on it, you will slip easily if you don''t pay attention to it. Qiao Qi micro low head, step by step steady walk. In front of him, the man walked as fast as he could, as if the steep steps under his feet were the same peacefully to him. She walked in the back, looked up, can see his great back. In the golden sunset, the back with a bit of loneliness and destion, against the forest leaves all over the mountains and fields, adding a kind of wilderness vor to people''s hearts. She pursed her lips, did not speak, and quickened her pace to follow. It took about half an hour to get to the cemetery at five o''clock. The cemetery is built on the hillside, far away, you can see iron gray graphite arch quietly standing there. It''s like a majestic man guarding the people buried inside. Qiao Qi''s eyes are deep and deep. Gu Si Qian went to the gate of the cemetery and finally stopped. She also stopped and stood three steps behind him. She looked up at therge stone inscription on the arch and raised her lips ironically. "Tut, I really can''t see that the well-known indifferent boss Gu is also a man who values love and righteousness. He has built such arge cemetery for his brothers. Why? Waiting for someone toe and give them incense in a hundred years'' time and make them a martyr? " As soon as her voice fell, the man''s face suddenly darkened. Qiaoqi only felt a strong winding, and the next second, his back suddenly hurt, and his whole body was heavily pressed on the stone pir. When she was in prison, although she had not been bullied, she had not suffered any hardship. For example, her waist, because of the previous need to dobor, bending down for too long, resulting in a very serious lumbar disease. At this time, I was stabbed by the hard stone on my back. I felt that the pain pierced my heart like a knife. My eyebrows were wrinkled with pain. Gu Si Qian grabbed her neck and gnawed his teeth and said, "do you really think I dare not kill you?" Qiaoqi was choked by him and couldn''t breathe. His face turned red. However, she is still desperate for thest trace of strength, forced to smile. A indifferent expression, looking at him provocatively. If you say it out, it will make you crazy. "Boss Gu is so capable, or I will be killed now! Just in time, I will bury you brothers with me. When you go underground in a hundred years'' time, I will give them an ount. " "Qiaoqi!" The man growled. The strength of her hands was so strong that she almost broke her neck. Qiaoqi was speechless. A sense of suffocation made her head dizzy with oxygen. She looked at Gu Si Qian powerlessly. She looked at the red eyes of the man in front of her. Because of the pain and hatred, her handsome facial features were twisted into a ball, and there was no heroic spirit in the past. She suddenly felt that her eyes were very sour, as if something had pierced the dustden soil at the bottom of her heart, and suddenly drilled out. Sheughed innocently. I was thinking, Qiaoqi, why don''t you have a lesson? This man, as long as you show a little pain, you begin to be distressed. Do you want to revenge? He said that he would give back to him all the sufferings he had suffered in the past four years? Have the memories been eaten by dogs? She didn''t speak, and she couldn''t say anything. Gu Si Qian pinched her neck tightly. After half a sound, she took a few breaths and let her go. As soon as the feeling of suffocation rxed, Qiaoqi immediately stepped back a few steps, then bent down and began to cough violently. Guschin stood there, looking at her coldly. Qiaoqi coughed for a while, but it was not easy to slow down. He straightened up slightly and looked at him with a smile. "What? Don''t you want to kill me? That''s it? " Gu Si Qian looked at her eyes, cold enough to form ice. Want to break the cage, as if in a burst of love. But in the end, he still did not start, but cold smile. Step by step, he came up to her, and then reached out and squeezed her chin, forcing her to raise her head. Thin lips gently open, spit out words, is enough to freeze through the cold heart bone. "Want to die? How naive! Do you really think your one life is worth their lives? Do you take yourself too seriously, Qiao Qi? " Qiaoqi''s heart stabbed hard.However, the more pain in the heart, the deeper the smile on the face seems. She just took his hand, twisted her neck, looked at him with a smile and asked, "what does boss Gu want?" Gu Siqian sneered. At the moment, he returned to his usual coldness and coldness, as if the previous gaffe and rage did not belong to him. Her fingers gently rubbed her white cheek, and her tone was light and quiet. She said word by word: "of course, let you live, and make atonement for them. When you redeem enough, you can die. Before this, your life belongs to me. I can do what I want to do to you. Do you understand?" Qiao Qi''s smile, finally stiff in the face. She looked at Gu Si Qian, and her stiff smile turned into a sharp knife between words and stabbed at him. "Boss Gu, do you take yourself seriously? Do you really think that I''m still the Qiaoqi of four years ago, and I''ll let you do whatever you want, whatever you want? " "Oh! You don''t think so? " "Of course not." She straightened her neck, the body also stood straight, trying to level with him, but helpless man''s height is too high, it seems that there is no use. But Rao is so, that one''s aura, also enough topete with men. She gently lifted up the corner of her lips and said with a sneer, "Gu Si Qian, before I thought you were a real man, I would follow you wholeheartedly, butter I found out that you are just a coward who dares not to face the truth and likes to deceive others. A man like you still wants to control me? You think you''re a saint, a God, a grandfather? The whole world is yours and can be at your disposal? " The man''s face darkened in an instant. He suddenly sneered, approached her, thin lips attached to her ear, said: "I am not a real man, four years ago those days and nights, you do not understand the most? Yes? Forget about four years? Do you want me to remember it again? " Chapter 765 Qiaoqi''s eyes suddenly cooled down and looked at him coldly. Gu Si Qian achieved his goal with a sh of pride in his eyes. Obviously, he is a powerful Yan Luo figure outside, but at this time, in front of this woman, he is proud to be like a child. Qiao Qi gave a sneer. She said: "Gu Si Qian, four years have not seen, you still as always shameless!" The man was not angry at her curse. On the contrary, it seems that it is because of her anger that the color of satisfaction in her eyes is more serious. He lifted his chin slightly and said with pride, "each other." Qiaoqi was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. Seeing this, Gu Si Qian finally let go of her, turned and continued to walk in. Qiaoqi touched his aching chin and figured that there must have been two thumb prints pinched out there. The thought of the man''s appearance of wanting to be beaten just now made me angry. Staring at his back, he didn''t scold him in the end. He walked up with him. Two people have been walking in, not far, came to the cemetery. In the middle of the open field, there are new tombstones with small names engraved on them. These people are the confidants of Gu Siqian of the Dragon regiment. Four and a half years ago, a fight broke out between the Dragon regiment and the Zhuque society. In the end, the longtuan won a tragic victory. All the victims were buried here by him. Qiaoqi looked at the ck, icy tombstones and didn''t know what he wanted to do with himself. Kill her and avenge his brothers? But he just said that he would not kill himself, that is to beat her to relieve her anger? Oh! It''s a pity that if we really want to make a move, we don''t know who can beat who! Think of here, her heart rises a touch of pride, and look at his eyes, with a trace of disdain. Gu Si Qian, of course, did not know what a woman was thinking at the moment. He stood there with a blue cashmere coat, which made him tall and straight, like a strong pine. He said coldly, "Qiaoqi, do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Qiaoqi didn''t speak. He went on to say, "because I promised them that I would make you worse than death. I would take your blood as a memorial to their heads when I tortured you to the end." He turned and looked at her coldly. "So, I won''t let you go. You should know that." Qiaoqi also looked at him and looked at him with no trace of fear and timidity in his eyes. "So what do you want?" she asked "Oh He sneered, and his white teeth appeared between his thin lips, like a knife shining with cold light. He said, "I want you to go with me. If you don''t agree, you should know what happened to your sister." Qiao Qi narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at him yfully, but in the depth of her eyes, there was a dangerous light. "Gu Si Qian, I warn you, don''t touch the people around me." "You are not qualified to make a deal with me." "Oh? Is it? " Qiaoqi sneered. Suddenly she stepped forward, went to the side, broke a branch from a nearby tree, and then came back to write and draw in a vacant area. "But what if I say I have what you want?" Gu Si Qian was stunned. The eyebrow heart slightly frowns. She lowered her head slightly and did not look at him, but her movements did not stop. Before long, she drew a simple road map by using the soft soil on the open space. "Recently, I heard that you are looking for something. You must have been looking for it for a long time, but there has been no clue, have you?" Gu Si Qian looked at her colder. "How do you know?" he asked Qiao Qiughs with some pleasant sarcasm. She chuckled: "boss Gu, I''m in prison, not blind and deaf. I have a way to know what I want to know." She said, the branches on the ground, continued: "this is the map I worked out in thest few days, the news you got is true, but in this world, there are only a few people who can solve the puzzle. It can be said that you can''t find a second person to help you solve this puzzle except me." Gu Si Qian was stunned and went to look at the pattern on the ground. Sure enough, it is exactly what he has been thinking hard about recently. He looked up at her with a gloomy face and asked in a cold voice, "how do you get these things?" He and Qiaoqi, almost grow up together, Qiaoqi can, can''t, good at what, not good at what, he is clear. Therefore, Qiaoqi couldn''t possibly solve what he believed tightly.Qiao Qi hears the speech and smiles carelessly. That smile, with three points of irony, seven points of cold. "Does it matter to you why I have these things?" she whispered Gu Si Qian''s face suddenly became more gloomy. He coldly stares at Qiao Qi, continues to ask: "who taught you?" Qiao Qi saw this and picked her eyebrows. Probably did not expect that he would break the casserole and ask the end. After thinking about it, there is no need to hide it from him. In any case, as long as he wants to know, he can find out if he wants to. So he answered truthfully, "when I was in prison, an old man taught me." Gu Si Qian, with a cold face, turned to make a phone call with his mobile phone. Qiaoqi see, do not want to also know what he wants to do, immediately sneer, mouth: "don''t waste your heart, you can''t find him." Gu Siqian made a move. Turn around, cold look at her, ask: "why?" Qiaoqi went to the side, fingers loose ying with the branch, said: "no reason, because others have died." Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. Qiaoqi looked at him with a smile and said, "otherwise, why do you think I will tell you?" Gu Siqian: "it''s just Damn it, this woman put it together again. Qiao Qi said, "let''s get rid of the branch and make a deal." Gus stares at her coldly and sneers, "trading? And you? " "Yes, with me." "You deserve it?" Qiao Qi: She told herself in her heart, the man''s brain disease, she is a normal person, not care about patients, she endure. As a result, the smile on the face is more and more bright, such as flowers, smile can not see the eyebrows. "I deserve it or not. Boss Gu has to cooperate to find out whether I am worthy or not? Besides, who can solve this map besides me now? People in theke and theke take what they need. You don''t lose, and I don''t lose. Why should I set myself up so high that no one can get down in the end, do you think? " Chapter 766 The coldness in Gu Si Qian''s eyes was more intense. "Are you threatening me?" he said Qiao Qi sighed helplessly. How can you shake your head when youe to him? I''m just trying to help you analyze your interests. If you really don''t want to cooperate, it doesn''t matter. I heard that Zijin family is also working on this map recently. They must be very interested in those things. " "Since you don''t want the opportunity in front of you, I''ll go to them. Anyway, seven and I had a couple of rtionships at the beginning. Speaking of it, I still like her." "I heard she is a member of Zijin family now, isn''t she? The so-called fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. We can say that we are our own. Tut, how good is this? " "It can be said that I can talk with her about the past, let alone, I really miss her after several years." The more she said, the deeper guschen''s face became. Finally, by the time she stopped, her face was almost dripping. He pulled up the corner of his lips and said sarcastically, "I don''t see that your ears have been far away in prison for the past four years." Qiaoqi picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "boss Gu, do you regret that you didn''t shoot me?" Gu Si Qian sneered, "it is quite regretful." "Well, it''s a pity you don''t have a chance now." She said, people came to him, looked at his handsome face, and said, "I have said for a long time that you didn''t kill me. Sooner orter, I woulde back to avenge you. Gu Si Qian, don''t take me to see the bones of your brothers. I''m disgusted. After all, the blood shed by our rosefinch society is still hot!" She said, her eyespletely cold. He stretched out his feet and swept the patterns on the ground at will, covered them all. Then he turned around and walked out coldly. The woman''s voice is extremely cold, with a trace of coldness and determination. "Gu Si Qian, if you want to cooperate, show your sincerity. You know where I am. Come to me within three days. If you haven''t seen you three dayster, don''t me me for handing things over to others." With that, the man had disappeared. Gu Si Qian didn''t go after him. He just stood there quietly, gazing coldly at the left figure. Looking at her confident and unrestrained appearance, I don''t know why. Not only did she not feel humiliated and angry when she was defeated by the other party, but because she was powerful, she secretly gave birth to a trace of happiness. After all, she grew up to be what she wanted. ¡­¡­ It was half an hour before Gu Si Qian went down the mountain again. Qin Yue, the driver and assistant, saw his figure from a distance. He jumped down from the driver''s seat and quickly stepped forward. "Boss." When he noticed that there was no one behind him and he came out alone, his face changed instantly. "Boss, Miss Qiao, she..." Gu Si Qian''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t answer his question. Instead, he went straight past him and got on the car. He said in a cold voice, "drive." Qin Yue Yilin realized that he was in a bad mood at the moment, and he didn''t dare to ask again. He quickly climbed into the car, started the car and drove to the city. On the other side, Qiaoqi came back by taxi. She really didn''t want to ride with that man again. She felt that if she got along with him for a few more hours, she was afraid that she would lose control of herself and really kill him. Thinking of this, she raised her hand and touched her neck. There was still a sore feeling on her neck. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She found that there were two faint red marks on it. I bit my teeth in my heart. "Asshole! I can do it. " However, he didn''t attack her once or twice. Four years ago, he was more ruthless than that. So, she is also used to rubbing, put down the mobile phone, do not care. The car drove all the way to the city. By the time we got back to Tang Qiqi''s dormitory, it was nearly eight o''clock in the evening. This season, it''s getting dark early. By eight o''clock, it''s already dark. The city is full of lights. Qiaoqi gets off the car downstairs in the dormitory, and remembers that he has no money with him. I was embarrassed. Sure enough, no matter how powerful a person is, he can defeat the hero with a penny when he has no money. Helpless, she can only brazen, call Tang Qiqi, let her take money down to pay the fare. The driver had seen her touch her left and right for a while, but he didn''t pay for it. He thought she met a freeloader. But look at her beautiful, dressed very clean, should not be like, plus the other side is a young girl, think it is thin skinned, so did not say anything.But if you don''t say it, you are still worried. It was not until she heard her call to send the money down. Tang Qiqi quickly came down with four or five red bills in his hand. Pass the money to her. When I saw her hand the money to the driver, the flesh on her face trembled with pain. Ask Qiao Qi to say: "elder sister, where are you going? Why do you spend so much fare? " Qiaoqi is also a little embarrassed. She felt her head awkwardly and said, "go up first, then go back." Tang Qiqi could only nod his head. They went upstairs together and went back to the room. At this time, Tang Qiqi''s two roommates had already gone to work. In order to apany Qiaoqi, Tang Qiqi asked for leave today, and tomorrow is her normal rest day, so she has two days to rest. Just now Qiaoqi didn''te back. She was just about to make a phone call to ask if she had anything to do and when she would be back. Unexpectedly, her phone came in, and as soon as she called, she asked her to take the money. Tang Qiqi''s monthly sry is only about 3000 yuan. This time, Qiao Qi spent four or five hundred yuan on the bus fare. Of course, she is still heartbroken. Just worried that Qiaoqi would think more, so she tried to restrain herself and didn''t show it. But if she doesn''t show it, it doesn''t mean Qiaoqi doesn''t know. How clever is Qiao Qi? Since childhood, she needs to rely on her own intelligence to make a living. Transposition thinking and understanding have almost be her instinct. Therefore, she fully understands the current situation of Tang Qiqi. It is because of this that I am particrly upset about my mistakes today. However, she knew that all the difficulties were temporary. She will soon have her own things to do, and then she will be able to repay Tang Qiqi. She felt a little less guilty at the thought. Tang Qiqi did not understand what she was thinking. After sitting down, he looked at her and asked anxiously, "sister, where did you go today?" Chapter 767 Qiao Qi hesitated for a moment, then exined: "I went out of town today." Tang seven seven smell speech, suddenly a Leng. A little puzzled, "what are you doing outside the city?" Qiaoqi didn''t want to let her know about her, so she didn''t tell her the truth. Then he perfunctorily said, "go and do something." Quickly changed the subject, "by the way, if you have nothing to do these days, just stay at home with me. I want to buy two sets of clothes tomorrow. Remember the money first, and I''ll give it back to you in two days." Tang Qiqi nodded, "I originally asked for leave and nned to apany you for two days. As for the money, don''t mention it. You should use it first and talk about itter." She also knew that Qiao Qi didn''t have much money now, so it was impossible to mention those words. Qiaoqi knew what she was thinking in her mind, but at this time, it was no good to exin too much, so she could only expose it without mentioning it. One night, it passed quietly. Tang Qiqi''s two roommates came back the next morning. Both were drunk and vomited all over the floor. Different from Tang Qiqi, both of them are willing to apany guests and earn more tips, but naturally, they also work harder. It doesn''t need to be said that if you drink alcohol, you can drink stomach bleeding. Tang Qiqi got up in a hurry to take care of them, clean up their vomit, help them clean their bodies and help them go to bed. Qiaoqi was naturally woken up, but did note forward to help. In fact, she doesn''t like close contact with unfamiliar people, although she looks kind on the outside, but actually she is cold inside. Therefore, she just stood aside and looked at it quietly for a while, but in her heart, she had some judgment on the ce where Tang Qiqi worked, and felt that she must not be allowed to continue to work in such a ce in the future. In this way, she went back to the room, washed a little, and then went out with Tang Qiqi. First they went to buy breakfast and then went shopping. ording to the consumption level of tangqiqi, the shopping malls you go to can''t be any high-end shopping malls. Naturally, Qiao Qi didn''t like to disappoint Tang Qiqi, so she chose two or three pieces to change clothes. Then in the afternoon, she asked Tang Qiqi to go back first. She went to the ce before the Zhuque society. The ce before the rosefinch society, here, has be a ruin. The people in the organization were gone and the ce was sold. She didn''t get close to her. She just stood far away and looked at her training ground. Now it has be a football field for other people to build a school. In fact, now I look at it, and I think it''s very good. Those dark, now turned into the sun upward youth and positive, like the sun sprinkled on every branch, everyone can feel the warm light. But what about the dead? Will they feel cold when they are buried in the dark? Qiaoqi turns around and walks back step by step. With each step, she feels like a heavy weight at her feet. She thought to herself that she had not done that step as she said. She thought that she could never forget those friends who regarded each other as life, so she hated Gu Siqian''s ruthlessness. Unconsciously, she went to the seaside. This sea, without sand, is surrounded by a railing. Under the railing, there are ck reefs standing there, like ck hard hearts. She leaned slightly and allowed herself to lean against the railing. In the heart of the sea, silently looking at. She must, must take back all that she lost! Three dayster, Gu Siqian''s news arrived. He agreed to cooperate. This result has been predicted by Qiao Qi. After receiving the news, Gu Siqian sent a car to pick her up on the same day and went to the downstairs of Tang Qiqi''s dormitory. In the face of Tang Qiqi''s suspicious eyes, Qiaoqi did not exin to her so much, but gently patted her on the shoulder to let her not worry. She would call her when she was free. If she had any problems, she could also call herself and then left. Although Tang Qiqi was still worried, he also knew that Qiao Qi''s affairs were beyond his control. I don''t have that qualification or ability. Therefore, looking at the back of her leaving, she could only bite her lips and suppress the uneasiness at the bottom of her heart. Qiaoqi got in the car and followed the car all the way to the castle. Each other, guschin is in the middle of the castle, waiting for her arrival. When the car drove into the big manor, the ck carved iron door was like the mouth of a giant beast, which opened suddenly and let the car slowly drive in.Inside is arge fountain and garden. If you go further, you will be the main building where Gu Siqian lives. The car stopped just outside the main building. Naturally, a driver got out of the car to open the door for her. Qiaoqi got out of the car and looked up at the magnificent building. Her narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and her mouth lifted a cool smile. After four years, she finally came back! Four years ago, what happened here shed in front of you like a movie. All the painful and unforgettable love and hate entanglement, as if also along with the time torrent, has been washed down, now only the bone deep hatred and hatred. She stepped, she went in. Ober, who probably knew she wasing, was at the door early in the morning. When he saw her, he put on his face the proper smile of his steward, and said, "Miss Joe, long time no see, you are here." Of course, Qiao Qi knew Obel. At the beginning, when she and Gu Siqian were still with the president''s grandfather, Ober would oftene to see Gu Siqian, and naturally he would take care of little Qiao Qi who lived there together. For example, if there is anything delicious and fun, she will also bring one. Therefore, the two people not only know each other, but also are familiar with each other. Qiaoqi looked at him and nodded slightly. In any case, she still respected Ober. "Ober, long time no see." With a kind smile on her face, Obel opened the door for her and said, e in, young master is waiting for you in there." Qiaoqi nodded and walked in. However, just entered the room, heard a burst of women''s tenderughter. The light in the room is rtively dark. Compared with the bright sunshine outside, the living room of Nuo Da only lights a few yellow floormps. She narrowed her eyes slightly and stopped at the door a few steps away from the door, waiting for her eyes to adapt to the light inside. This just see, sitting on the leather sofa in the living room, at this time, the man is sitting. But he wasn''t alone in the living room. Chapter 768 He also held another woman in his arms. She was gorgeous in a long wine red dress. The skirt was opened to the foot of her thighs. Only by moving it gently, you could see the provocative scenery. Her whole body was nestled in Gu Si Qian''s arms. The low V on the chest reveals a blood curvilinear, plump, but any normal man, I''m afraid, can''t help but want to knead it. But the man, is leisurely sits there, one handnguidly puts on her waist, the other hand leans on his temple, leaning against there, a body ruffian. The people who came in suddenly broke the harmonious atmosphere of the two people''s seeking pleasure. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at her. He looked as if he didn''t feel ufortable after being disturbed. On the contrary, it was the woman in his arms who, after seeing Qiaoqi, eximed, as if surprised, covered her long skirt which almost showed her waist line. "Who are you? How do you say youe in when youe in? Don''t you know we work in it Work? What''s up? Love between men and women? The corner of Qiao Qi''s mouth draws a cold radian. To be sure, she never thought that there would be no other woman around Gu Si Qian during her absence. It''s like, at the beginning of the six months when she was detained, there was a woman beside him, who died in her hands for no reason, which became the evidence for her to go to prison. However, Qiaoqi did not expect that he would see this scene with his own eyes one day. What is this? Down the horse? Or Provocation? Oh! She gave a sneer in her heart, and a sarcastic and cold smile rose on her face. "Since Mr. Gu is busy, I won''t disturb you. Let''s talk about it when you are free." Then he turned and left. Lin yue''er is stunned for a moment. The next second, I heard the man next to me. He said, "stop!" Temperament cold stubborn woman stopped, stood there, but did not look back. Seeing this, Lin Yueer couldn''t help but frown and cried out, "Si Qian..." It wasst night that she was suddenly allowed toe and stay with him. Lin Yueer doesn''t know why. I only know that three days ago that night, she prepared for the whole day, and wanted to use her beauty and body to seduce him as ast resort. But I didn''t expect that the man in front of him was not moved at all. No matter what she did, he looked into her eyes. There was nothing but sarcasm, not to mention a man should have. This point of cognition, let Lin Yueer simply frustrated. Only then did she find that what she had always thought of herself was really despised by others. Sometimes, she even doubts whether Gu Si Qian is a real man. Because she really does not want to believe, in this world, which man can see her naked stand in front of her, and do not change color, not moved at all. He even threw her out as if he saw some rubbish. She was unwilling, but there was no other way. However, when Lin yue''er thought that there was no other opportunity. Last night, Gu Siqian suddenly sent for her, saying that she was allowed to go to the main building and asked her to serve her side. Lin Yueer is shocked. There was a feeling of pie falling from the sky. She did not dare to have a moment''s dy, so she passed quickly. Thus, there is today''s scene. Lin yue''er is also a person who knows the truth and is quite clever. At first, she was still uncertain. The reason why Gu Si Qian suddenly allowed her to stay was only tentatively approached step by step. Fortunately, in the face of her intentional courtship, Gu Siqian did not show the feeling of disgust like the previous several times. Therefore, today, Lin yue''er can be so bold in his arms, but also dare to call his name. See Gu Si Qian has been silent, Lin Yueer''s heart suddenly rise a sense of crisis. The smile on his face also became a little reluctant. He said in a soft voice, "Si Qian, didn''t you just say you want to take a nap? Why don''t I help you up and have a rest. " Gu Si Qian tilted his head and looked at her face, his eyes narrowed. "Tired?" The voice of the exit, actually has never been gentle. Lin yue''er is stunned for a moment. Quick reaction came over, ttered like a smile, quickly shook his head, "I am not tired." "Just sit with me then." The man''s voice is deep and dull, with an indescribable sexy maism. Say, fingertips also gently rub her waist skin, two people''s movements and tone, are extremely ambiguous.Lin Yueer couldn''t bear it all at once. The voice came into the ears, with a good smell of men''s body, only feel like a cup of old wine soaked with poppy, people can''t help but blush. She softened immediately. As if all the bones were soft, nestled in his arms and nodded smartly. Gu Si Qian took back his eyes and looked at the figure with his back again. As if he didn''t want to say more nonsense to her, he said in a cold voice: "I promised you what you proposedst time, but you should understand that this is only temporary. Even if you help me find that ce, it does not mean that you can redeem all the crimes you havemitted before." Qiaoqi stood there with a cool smile. Satire spread from the bottom of her heart to the corners of her mouth. She sneered: "boss Gu wants everything, but he doesn''t think whether he can afford it or not. If you want to find me to pay back the original sin, I have to ask you for the eighteen lives of the rosefinch society that fell under your hands." Gu Si Qian was not afraid at all and said in a cold voice, "I''m waiting for you to ask for it." "That''s a deal!" She said that, never looking back at him, she strode away. The man behind him looked at the back of her leaving, his eyes deep and deep. Finally, the handsome face, in the end, waspletely gloomy in his thin anger. Lin yue''er doesn''t know the entanglement between the two people. She just relies on women''s intuition and feels that the rtionship between the two is not simple. Therefore, a touch of vignce arises subconsciously from the bottom of my heart. Seeing Qiao Qi leave, she asked curiously: "Si Qian, who is she? You... " Her tone was puzzled, and her eyes were full of curiosity. Gu Si Qian looked back at her coldly. In the eyes, there was no more love for her when Qiaoqi was still there. There are only tens of thousands of miles of frost, such as ice sealed general sealed his eyes, also sealed his heart. "What do you call me?" he said in a deep voice Chapter 769 Therefore, there is no need to inform Gu Si Qian of such a matter. Ober went directly to his study, took 100000 yuan from the castle''s public ount, transferred it to a bank card, and then took the card out to find Qiao Qi. Unexpectedly, just came out, met Lin Yueer who came back from the main building. Strange to say, the castle is very big. Besides one main building, there are three or four auxiliary buildings. Gu Si Qian naturally lived in the main building, while Lin yue''er lived in the side building of the innermost building. There were still three buildings left empty. This time, Qiaoqi came over. Ober thought Gu Siqian would arrange a building for her alone. But unexpectedly, Gu Si Qian asked him to put her in the building where Lin Yueer lived. He also said that there were too few servants in the castle, and they lived too far away to take care of her. God knows that there are dozens of servants in the castle. Not counting the other servants, they can take care of them if they live in another building. However, since it was Gu Siqian''s order, it must have something deep in it. Obel couldn''t say anything. But what makes him even more puzzled is that let Qiaoqi and Lin Yueer live together. Gu Siqian also gives a very delicate order. What do you mean? The owner of the second building is now Lin Yueer. Let the servants of the family go to her directly for anything. You don''t have to bother him with everything. However, when Lin yuer''er makes a decision on her building, Obel can''t interfere at will. What does that mean? This is not just like, in the old days, the Emperor gave a pce to a certain concubine, and all the affairs in the pce were left to the concubine himself. Although the emperor had the final power of interpretation, he did not interfere in ordinary affairs. That''s all. Anyway, the castle is big enough. When Gu Si Qian is in a good mood, it doesn''t matter if Gu Si Qian is in a good mood. But the point is, now Georgie lives in. This means that the pce originally belonged to this concubine has now been upied by another concubine. Naturally, it is the host whoes first, and then the guests. It is not unusual for women to fight for men''s affairs. What''s more, Lin yue''er is so thoughtful and calcting. Isn''t it possible to find Qiao Qi in all kinds of trouble? At the thought, Obel couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the young master still didn''t put down the incident at that time. Although he had already known the cause of the incident, Obel could not say anything more, so he could only do it ording to Gu Siqian''s instructions. She came to the second floor, gave the bank card to Qiao Qi, and then left. When he left, he was seen by Lin yue''er who was following him. When she saw Auber hand over Qiao Qi''s bank card, she knew that Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian were really not simple. Huh, you want to rob a man from her? Don''t even think about it! She thought for a moment. Well, Gu Si Qian''s temperament is not even attractive to her. What''s more, this gentle woman in front of her? She wants to see how capable this woman can be, but she doesn''t know what kind of person Gu Si Qian is. The more you take the initiative to join in, the more disgusted he will be. Now, he already has some dislike of himself, it is better to let this womane to him, maybe he will find that she is more considerate and interesting than this woman. If there is aparison, there will be advantages and disadvantages. At that time, she will not be required to do anything. Gu Siqian will naturally drive her away. Thinking like this, Lin yue''er just put down her heart and turned away. On this side, Lin yue''er has been calcting, while on the other side, Gu Siqian suddenly receives news that it is the long housewife who cares for her family in China. Mrs. Gu is Gu Changhai''s original wife. At that time, Gu Changhai had an affair, and Gu Siqian''s mother, Yun, stood up and punctured Gu Changhai''s mask. However, they did not get divorced. Moreover, Mrs. Gu has taken good care of him in recent years. Although Gu Si Qian was never toozy to pay attention to her, on the one hand, she did not do anything too much. Secondly, in that matter, in the final analysis, the wrong person was not her, and she was just a victim. Therefore, although he had never been close to this wife, he never really hated her. After years of taking care of Buddha, even if it is superficial, it still has some feelings. This time, Mrs. Gu is out on a tour. She happens to pass by here. Shees to stay for two days. He can''t refuse. But when he thought of the two women in the family and the n he wanted to implement next, Gu couldn''t help frowning. When Qiaoqi was still with him, Mrs. Gu made it clear that she didn''t like Qiao Qi. At that time, however, Gu Siqian was toozy to listen to her opinions. So I''m not at all moved. But this is a sensitive time. He doesn''t want to let Qiao Qi and Mrs. Gu have any more disputes.First of all, Qiaoqi must be toozy to say anything to Mrs. Gu, so she will probably choose to turn a deaf ear to her. But little do you know, in such a rtionship, the higher you are, the more fierce the other party will make. Second, deep in his heart, he didn''t want Qiaoqi to suffer. However, he didn''t even find it himself and refused to admit it. Thinking of this, Gu Siqian called Ober and said, "go to the side building and say," don''t go out ore here these days. If you have anything to do, don''te to me. " Obel also knew what was at stake, so he agreed and went down. After themand, Gu Si Qian ignored the matter and went on to do his own business. Mrs. Gu arrived in the afternoon. I haven''t seen you for a long time. She still cares about Gu Siqian as always. Gu Si Qian was polite and indifferent to her as usual. She was ordered to arrange a guest room for her. She didn''t even have dinner with her. Then she went back to her room. Mrs. Gu didn''t care about it either. She stayed as usual. However, Xiao Hong, a maid who has been following her from China, is angry. At the dinner time, he said to her, "madam, look at the third young master. Youe all the way to see him, but he doesn''t seem to see you. He won''t even apany you to dinner. Anyway, you are his elder..." However, before she finished her words, Mrs. Gu interrupted her. Mrs. Gu said carelessly, "Xiao Hong, you don''t understand." Xiaohong is stunned and looks at her nkly. Mrs. Gu said, "he was not born to me. His mother and I have such bad times. Now, you can see his ability. Do you think my two useless sons can be his opponents?" Chapter 770 Xiaohong is stunned. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to say that the eldest and the second young masters are not as good as Gu Siqian. She hesitated for a while and finally told the truth, "no, No Mrs. Gu smiles with indifference. He sighed like a sigh and said: "yes, they are not his opponents. Changhai is old again. It''s easy to see who the Gu family''s big country will be in the end. You say that as his stepmother, I haven''t brought him since childhood, nor have I lived with him. I''m afraid that the only affection he has for me is not as good as the one I caught here A servant. " "In the face of such a situation, if Changhai is really old and gone, how can we live the three days of our mother and son?" Xiaohong ispletely stunned. She just looked at her eyes, dissatisfied with Gu Si Qian''s attitude towards her. But I didn''t think about it far-reaching. Mrs. Gu shook her head and sighed again. "Do you think I really like to run to my rival''s territory, look at what she left behind, care about her son, and trample my pride, dignity and face on the ground?" "I don''t like it. I have to do it. It''s hard for my family now, but at least there is a descendant who can hold the scene." "If he''s gone, it''s the end of caring for the family. If we''re done caring for our family, we''ll be finished. That''s what we call prosperity and loss." She said, her eyes were deep, and she said in a deep voice: "besides, Gu Si Qian is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. Even if we don''t give him any kindness, as long as the love on the surfacees, if it''s really time to fight for family property, even if he looks at the only thin side, he won''t be too harsh on us, do you understand?" Xiaohong is in a daze. She had no idea that this was what she was thinking. She was a little unconvinced and lowered her head, as if some were afraid, and some were not reconciled. He said in a low voice, "the first young master and the second young master may not have no chance. Why do you feel so wronged..." Although her voice was low, Mrs. Gu heard her voice exactly. She picked her eyebrows and asked, "are you really aggrieved?" Oh! How can we be aggrieved? If, in the future, her two sons really have a chance to get the inheritance right to care for the family in the future, then she will naturally have everything in her mind. If she can''t get it, she can make ns for the future with her present courtship. It''s just a matter of having a bear''s paw and a fish''s paw. What kind of grievance is it to give yourself a double insurance? However, she obviously didn''t intend to talk to Xiaohong. In the end, she is just a servant. Her eyelids are shallow, and she always sees some small profits in front of her. Therefore, no matter how much I talk to her, there is no benefit. Mrs. Gu shook her head and stopped talking. However, just then, there was a sound of the car engine outside. She was slightly stunned and asked, "who drove back?" Little red also Leng for a while, say: "don''t know, young master is in the room, did not go out." After a pause, he added, "it should be Ober. Only the two of them can drive in and out of the castle." Mrs. Gu shook her head. "No, just after we had dinner, Ober went to the back garden. I saw him in the past, so it can''t be him." She stopped for a moment and said, "Xiao Hong, go out and see who it is." Xiaohong nodded and went out in a hurry. Soon, in less than a minute, she rushed in. He didn''t look good. She ran to Mrs. Gu and whispered, "madam, it''s a young woman." Mrs. Gu Yizheng. Women? Gu Si Qian has a woman? Her heart a tight, this cognition, let her originally very rxed heart immediately nervous. She wants to show Gu Si Qian whether it is true or not, but this does not mean that she is willing to wait and see him get married and have children. After all, her own two sons have not yet had children. The position of the eldest grandson of the family should never be taken by others. Thinking of this, she stood up immediately. "Go and see who it is," he said Then he went out first. Xiaohong sees the situation, but also hastens to follow. Outside, Qiaoqi just came back from outside. She went out to do something today, because Ober said that she could use the vehicles in the castle at will, so she went out in the car in the castle. In fact, I didn''t do anything special, but I gave the 100000 yuan bank card that Ober gave herst time to Tang Qiqi. She knows that Tang Qiqi is now working as a waiter in a nightclub. Her sry for a month is very low. She will not talk about hard work. The most important thing is that she is very dangerous.Tang Qiqi is different from her. She is the kind of person who has the courage to pull the emperor off his horse. Others want to take advantage of her, but they are afraid that they will be sold by her before they take advantage of them. But Tang Qiqi is different. Tang Qiqi is a kind of very good and honest girl. She doesn''t want to let her go astray or be bullied, but she can''t protect her and stare at her all the time. So the only way is to change her job as soon as possible and let her leave the ce. But whether it''s changing jobs or leaving that lifestyle, you can''t do without money. Therefore, Qiaoqi asked Oubo for 100000 yuan and gave it to her, just because she remembered Tang Qiqi said before that she wanted to own a clothing store of her own. Although 100000 yuan is not much, but want to open a small shop, as the start-up capital is enough. The stores here are not too expensive. After paying the rent and deposit for 100000 yuan, we can still get a lot of goods. As for the future road, Tang Qiqi has to go by himself. She just wanted to give her a hand, but she didn''t intend to support her all the time. In the end, she was responsible for her own life. Therefore, Qiaoqi just gave her the money and exined her intention. She didn''t say anything else. When Tang Qiqi first heard about it, he refused to ept the money. After all, she also knows Qiao Qi''s present situation, 100000 yuan is not a small sum of money, for her, it is too heavy, she can not ept. However, Qiaoqi said that this right should be borrowed from her, and it will be returned to her if she makes money in the future. After listening to Tang Qiqi, he reluctantly epted it. After receiving it, she could not help but ask her where the money came from and where she is now working. Qiao Qi naturally has an answer. Just tell her that she is living with her friends now, and she is also helping her friends with things. In terms of money, she has paid her own sry in advance, so she doesn''t have to worry at all. Chapter 771 And their own food and housing are responsible for this side, do not need any money at all, so the power should be to give her the money, as an investment. After listening to Tang Qiqi, he untied the doubts and worries in his heart and took the money with ease. Qiaoqi didn''t stay with her any more and left soon. When I came back, I found a strange car parked outside. She picked her eyebrows and got out of the car. Before she entered the door, she heard a woman''s roar. "Who allowed her toe in? Don''t you know that she''s not qualified to step into the door of the family for a long time The woman''s voice was filled with undisguised anger. Qiaoqi turned her head and looked at the silent Ober beside her. He lowered his head and seemed to hear nothing. The bottom of her eyes glided past. Qiao Qi narrowed her eyes, thought for a moment, and finally remembered who the familiar voice was. She''s heard it. Isn''t Gu Si Qian the stepmother who has nothing to do with him? More than four years ago, before she and Gu Siqian broke up, the stepmother knew about them. At that time, she and Gu Siqian wanted to get engaged, but she was firmly opposed by the stepmother. He even said a lot of things too much. At the thought of it, her eyes were cold. Oh, she''s here today? Just now, it should be obvious that she came back. See here back to just shout such a voice, this is to give her a bully? It seems that after four years, her prejudice towards herself has not changed at all. Though I think so, I walk forward without a pause. Flying eyebrows, fierce eyes, shallow smile of red lips, straight back and elegant and leisurely pace, all show the woman''s self-confidence and pride, just like a queen enough to look down on the world, stepping on the gorgeous door. Ober stood behind her, stunned. He and Qiaoqi are already very familiar with each other. In the past, even though they liked her, they only thought that this girl was clean and gentle, and she was a good choice for Mrs. Gu. But he never found that she could be so dazzling, that feeling, that feeling It felt like a different person! Although still dressed in the same shell, Qiaoqi used to be beautiful and generous, but where has such a crazy to overlook the temperament of Wansheng? His eyes shed, as if thinking of something, and he frowned slightly. However, at this time, a more angry roar came from the gate. He hesitated for a while, and finally suppressed the doubts in his heart for a while and quickly followed him in. "Oh! Your engagement has been cancelled for a long time. What else are you doing here In the magnificent living room, a middle-aged woman was sitting on the sofa with her arms in her arms. In front of her stood a row of men and women in ordinary clothes. At this time, all of them bowed their heads and looked aggrieved. Qiaoqi walked into the living room indifferently, but swept her without saying anything. Then, the eyes did not stop to look at the people in the living room one by one. However, unexpectedly, he did not see the expected Gu Si Qian. She frowned. This woman is here, but guschen is not? It''s really Oh! This expression seems to express dissatisfaction to Mrs. Gu. She snorted coldly and said to the little red standing next to her: "what are you doing? Get this woman out of here Female prisoners? Qiaoqi looked down at her dress. When she got out of prison, she had no choice but to wear a loose T-shirt and a pair of jeans. Later came out, Tang Qiqi put on some clothes for her. She wore it until she came to the castle, and Ober had prepared many expensive and big brand fashions for her. But she was not used to wearing them. She still wore the pieces that Tang Qiqi bought for her. Although the price is cheap, it isfortable to wear, but it just looks cheap. But, female prisoners? Qiaoqi''s eyes were cold and looked up at the woman calmly. There was no smile in her dark eyes, but her eyes were cold and sharp, like a pool of frozen water. She didn''t look like the eyes of a 26-7-year-old girl. "What eyes are you looking at?" ; Mrs. Gu was more angry. She maintained herself very well, but it seemed that she was only about 30 years old. Bright cheek because angry, dye ayer of blush, stare at Qiao Qi angrily and drink: "I warn you, such as you have been in prison women had better stay away from our home! Otherwise, be careful. I''ll be rude to you Qiaoqi was suddenly a little impatient. She was the kind of person who would rather have a good fight with others than waste her lips and scold like a shrew. At the moment, he said, "you''re wee to have a try after saying so much."In a word, all the people present were dazzled. Mrs. Gu could not have imagined that the first sentence Qiaoqi said to her after four years'' absence should be like this. To put it awkwardly, the rosefinch society is nowpletely gone. Qiao Qi has not only nothing, but also a criminal record of imprisonment. Even now, her release from prison will be one of the biggest blemishes in her life. Even though she had the intention of not allowing others to gossip, she finally gave her a support when she was in the most down-to-earth situation, and she didn''t have any gratitude and tears, and she dared to speak disrespectfully? This is a demoralizing, but now it is really angry! Mrs. Gu stood up. Because of her great action, a stack of magazines on the sofa fell to the ground. Her eyes were full of anger. She did not see the gentleness and nobility of the rumors. She was so angry that sheughed: "OK! It seems that going to prison is really different. I think I should be afraid of you when I listen to you? Hum! Yes, we are all serious businessmen. Of course, we can''t bepared with people like you! But today in this ce, I think I can still be the master Her eyes suddenly Ling, on the side of the small red drink: "red, drive her out!" Little red only should be, rushed forward to pull Qiaoqi''s arm. The servants standing on the wall watching saw that they did not step forward to stop, but took a step backward. However, even such a small action, can not escape Qiao Qi''s eyes. With his lips curled up, he sneered and his eyes narrowed. Suddenly, his cold and sharp edge like the frost of the twelfth lunar month suddenly gathered, and the hands hanging on both sides naturally clenched into fists and covered with blue and white knuckles. But at this time, the ear root suddenly moved, and then the fundus of her eyes crossed for fun, and she slowly released her hand. Xiaohong has already rushed to the front of her and is about to grab her arm. She did not move, as if she had been stupefied, and did not respond to the attack. Chapter 772 Just when everyone thought that today''s good y was going to end with her being mercilessly thrown out by her family, suddenly, a cold and low alcohol voice came from the door. "What are you doing?" A tall and slender figure appeared in the public view with the clear and powerful sound of shoes stepping on the marble floor. As he stood in the direction of the door, against the light, the people in the living room could not see his face clearly, but from the low tone, he seemed a little unhappy. The appearance of a man is like a stone suddenly falling into the bottom of theke, which immediately stirs up the ripples in everyone''s heart, but the ripples are different. Mrs. Gu''s face turned white. Xiao Hong''s hands were frozen in the air. The other servants lowered their heads slightly, and Obel bowed his head too. His hands crossed respectfully in front of her changed a posture, as if to signal something to Gu sichen. Only Qiaoqi, standing still in the middle of the living room, with a cold face, did not know whether the light was too dazzling or other reasons. She turned her head and looked at the door, and her eyes narrowed into a line. The man who couldn''t get an answer frowned a little and then walked in slowly. Handsome facial features, calm expression, ck as if to prate the heart of the eyes, so with the approach of the pace, dignified in front of Qiao Qi. His eyes were cold, and there was no joy or dislike to see her. His lips, which were good-looking, pressed tightly, gave people a serious and sharp feeling. "Si Qian!" The woman yelled and hurried forward, as if to exin something, but was blocked by a man''s eyes. "Needless to say! From today on, she will stay here as a guest, which is my decision. " "Stay here?" The woman''s eyes widened incredulously: "do you know what you are talking about? You didn''t see what she was like She turned her head and saw Xiaohong, pointing at her as if she had grasped a life-saving straw and said, "ask Xiaohong how arrogant her attitude is! How can such a woman be a daughter-inw of our family? " Xiao Hong was stiff, but she didn''t dare to disobey the woman''s words. She had toe forward and say, "Miss Qiao really contradicted her wife just now." Gu Si Qian frowned and interrupted her: "enough! I don''t need to be involved in other business. This is a castle, not a home for the elderly. So you want to manage or change ces, and I has the final say. "But..." The woman suddenly stopped, because she touched the man''s cold, wolf like eyes, sharp long eyebrows and light wrinkles, which seemed to show the master''s impatience. There is no doubt about her status in Gu''s family, but there is a little more undoubted that all the power of life and death of Gu''s family is now in the hands of this young man. Even her stepmother, he has always been half hearted and never gives more! The look in his eyes just now clearly shows that he is already angry. In this family, it seems that as long as the decision is made by him, no one can question and change half of the score. This is a default rule for all the family members, including Gu Zheng, who is no longer in charge of his affairs. We can''t remember exactly when this rule started. We only know that from which day on, everyone is used to his orders and obey all his arrangements. And he also proved his decision with practical actions. Gradually, the voice of opposition almost disappeared, and even everyone forgot that there was a real master Gu Zheng in this family. Miss Si Qian''s eyes did not stop for a moment. The woman raised her head slightly, looked at him calmly, and had no inferiorityplex and cowardice. He gave a sneer. "Somebody, take her back to the second floor to stay, and then let me see her out and hang out, and make trouble for me. Don''t me me for being rude!" The crowd was silent. Even Mrs. Gu, who was the hostess of the house, was like a ball out of breath. Although she was still dissatisfied, she did not retort. Qiaoqi''s eyes brightened slightly when she heard this sentence. Naturally, she lowered her eyelids and clenched her hands on the side of her body into a fist, reflecting the surge of her inner emotions at this time. Everyone ignored a little, but she didn''t. That is, when Mrs. Gu is saying that she is not worthy of being a daughter-inw of the family. Gu Si Qian did not exin anything. This, perhaps to others, does not make sense. But for her, it means a lot. Because, two people once had engagement, because until now, her heart, still has him. Think of this time, a cold smile floating on her mouth, soul, soul, such as the other side of the blooming Manzhu Sha Hua. Under Gu Si Qian''s insistence, Qiaoqi lived in the castle safely. I don''t know if Gu Si Qian secretly exined something to the family. Since the incident that afternoon, no one hase to her again.Fortunately, Qiaoqi hardly goes downstairs except for eating every day, so even if she lives in a castle, people seldom meet and get used to it at the end of the day. Fortunately, Mrs. Gu didn''t stay here long. After all, she just came out for a tour, and happened to pass by to stay for two days. Because of this, Gu Si Qian did not want to see him, and he felt bored. So the next afternoon, he packed up his things and left. Gu Qian didn''t send them by car. Mrs. Gu also knows that he is now in a high position. In the future, he is afraid that the whole family is his. There are many ces to see his face. Now, what is this? Therefore, she did not care too much. But I couldn''t help but think secretly, if my two sons, a little bit angry. When Mrs. Gu left, Qiaoqi stood in front of the window in her room, watching all this. She secretly recorded the time when Mrs. Gu left and the license te number. After that, I took aptop from the desk. Theputer and her mobile phone were sent by Ober the day after she checked in. When she received it, she specially checked it. It was brand new, and there was no sign of disassembling and reassembling. There was no "unfriendly" device. It could be confirmed that it was safe. This really can not me Qiaoqi is too sensitive, first, the previous experience makes her not ready to trust anyone easily. Second, she has felt that although the castle looks normal in appearance, there are no differences except for the gorgeous and the rich. In fact, there are at least 20 hidden piles around the castle, and all of them are experts. Chapter 773 In fact, when she and Gu Siqian were OK, they didn''t know that there were guards around here. At that time, it was still an open stake, but now it has been changed to a hidden pile. It can be seen that Gu Si Qian''s guard level of the castle should be raised a lot. As an excellent killer, she is ustomed to find out the environment she is in at the first time. However, she didn''t think much about these hidden piles. After all, Gu Siqian had a special identity. Besides, the family is rich! Rich people cherish their lives more than ever. If they don''t hire a few people who have some real skills in their hands, they will guard them every day. What if someonees to rob them with long guns and cannons? You know, there are many people in this world who hate the rich. Even so, she kept an eye on it. Taking advantage of the dark wind one night, she secretly found out the general defense of these piles, and then kept it in mind. Who knows which day she can''t use it. She''s not very good here now, although she and Gu Siqian have agreed to cooperate. But both of them had hatred in their hearts. Maybe they would fight each other one day. None of the people here stood by her side. In fact, it was difficult to do what she wanted to do by herself, and she would not have the cheek to leave to see people. Think of here, the heart suddenly looks like a giant hand fierce a pull, pain slightly frown. Dark eyes shed, Qiaoqi took a deep breath, forced down the emotional agitation at the bottom of her heart with reason, and then turned on theputer. She randomly clicks on several entertainment websites and browses for a few minutes before clicking on the news page she wants to see. Because she didn''t know whether thework here was safe or not, she did not dare to log into several military information stations that she often paid attention to in her previous life, although there might be more information she wanted to know there. A few military websites browse roughly, in addition to the recent border exercises, there is no other news, Qiao Qi slightly disappointed, disappointed, but QQ enterprise jumped out of a pop-up window attracted her attention. The news that popped out of the pop-up window was actually a story about a girl studying in r country who was raped and killed after finishing her evening in a nightclub. She nced at it roughly. When she pointed to thest photo, she was shocked. The photo was taken in a foul ditch beside a road. The body was naked and had dark red spots on his body. His face was blue and white. His lower body was slightly rotten and stained with many small aquatic organisms. It was not clear what it was, but it made people feel disgusting and frightening. Qiaoqi''s face Shua, instant blue white, breathing slightly rapid up, grasp theputer edge of the finger, because of the force pan bloodless pale. She stares at the still picture on the screen, her eyes are gloomy and dark as if the devil is out of hell. "Pa!" She suddenly closed theputer, closed her eyes, looked up, as if in the adjustment of their emotions. Then, he jumped out of bed in a neat way. It''s 11 o''clock in the evening. Most of the family members have already gone to bed, but one person must not be asleep, that is Gu sichen. She came to the main building. Sure enough, from a distance, she saw that the light in the study was still on. After a few days'' observation, Qiao Qi probably knew that he would not rest until 1:00 a.m., but he had already left the house on time at 7:00 a.m., so they had no chance to meet. It was the first time in a few days that she took the initiative to find him. In the evening, she wore a thin silk nightgown, because she wore a doubleyer of silk at home. "Bang, bang, bang!" She knocked at the door of the study. Three secondster, there was a man''s cool voice: e in." Qiaoqi opened the door and saw a man behind his desk who was seriously thinking. The dim yellow light illuminated his handsome side face. His long eyebrows frowned and his thin lips pursed into a beautiful radian. It was like a static oil painting. He didn''t look up and seemed to know who wasing. Sure enough, the next second to listen to his short question: "something?" Qiaoqi didn''t go in any more, but stood at the door, not far but not close, half squinting at him, and whispering "Hmmm" from his nose After hesitating for three seconds, she said her request: "I''m going to Tokyo tomorrow morning. Please help me arrange the flight." Because Gu''s group earlier acquired SanRui Automobile Company of r country, and SanRuipany and the airlines of r country have inextricably debt and debt rtionship, so Qiao Qi knows that Gu Siqian can enjoy privileges in some aspects. But she had to go to Tokyo tomorrow morning. It was obviously toote to book a ticket, so she had to ask him for help. The man didn''t even lift his head and asked casually, "what do you want to do in Tokyo?" "A friend died and went to a funeral." Georgie sometimes lied without blinking her eyes."What''s the name?" Qiao Qi slightly a Leng: "who?" After five seconds, the man lifted his face from the pile of papers. Under the light, his dark eyes were as calm as the deep sea in the dark night, and his thin lips opened: "your friend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiaoqi lied casually, where did you think of the name? She was afraid to say a name casually, he would even break the casserole and ask the end, so she just shut up. The man picked eyebrows and seemed to be impatient. She thought about it for a while. Suddenly, she felt a little inexplicable dryness. She casually leaned her shoulder on the door nk and said, "I said you don''t know. Do you want to help or not? " Gu Si Qian pursed his lips and did not answer. His eyes were like an urate scanner scanning her whole body up and down. Then he lowered his head and continued to look at his papers, but his dark pupils were a little deeper than before. "No help!" He refused in a deep voice. After stopping for a moment, he seemed to feel the burning eyes cast by the woman at the door. He gently frowned, raised his head and looked at Qiao Qi. He calmly exined, "there will be a typhoon in Tokyo tomorrow. If you are not a very important friend, let someone over there." Qiaoqi again Leng Leng, then reaction over, shaking his head refused: "no need." finished, he turned away from the man''s surprised eyes and left the door of the study politely. However, as soon as the door was closed, she could not help frowning slightly. Late at night, there was only an orange wallmp on the corridor. The soft light pulled the shadow of the woman far away, extending into the darkness. She stood upright under the light and shadow for a long time, like a silent sculpture. "I won''t let you stay in that dirtynd!" She clenched her fist in silence. Chapter 774 Her step is steady and firm, like a heavy hammer, which gently knocks on people''s heart. It doesn''t hurt, but it can make people feel her killing and pathetic. When the woman''sst skirt disappeared at the door of the room, the door of the study opened quietly. Gu Si Qian held a cup in his hand. He just saw her door closed with a dull noise and raised his eyebrows. At this time, the voice of man''s teasing came from the earphone. "Boss, my sister-inw came to the door voluntarily in the middle of the night. Why don''t you show me?" The sound of ridiculees from the mini earphone. The man''s lips are pursed into a line, but the picture of a woman leaningzily against the door in her dark red pajamas shed through her mind two minutes ago. ''s eyes were darker and darker, and cold and cold spit out: "you seem to be very busy recently. Would you like me to call Su Mo to apany you to practice?" "Ah! No, no! " "I didn''t see anything, boss! I swear. " Lips slightly raised, the man did not say anything, took the cup to go downstairs. He and Qiaoqi''s rtionship, many people under his hand, are aware of. After all, four years ago Although some people hate her very much, some people who know the inside story don''t me her. Most of them are real confidants of Gu Siqian. They know Gu Si Qian''s thoughts and feelings towards Qiao Qi, so the title of sister-inw has never changed. However, they couldn''t go back. Think of here, Gu Si Qian''s eyes are deep, originally have a few minutes of temperature, suddenly cold down. On the other side, Qiaoqi closes the door and pulls out the mobile phone. Slender fingers quickly press a string of numbers on the keyboard, then go to the window and close the heavy curtains while waiting for the phone to connect. Five secondster, the phone was connected, and there was an enchanting female voice: "Hello!" Waiting for a moment, but did not hear any response, the other side uncertain again asked: "hello?" This is the first time that Qiao Qi heard the iparable voice after he was released from prison. He only felt that his fingertips were shaking slightly. She took a deep breath in the bottom of her heart and waited until she was sure that her voice sounded stable enough to say, "Xiao ba." The other party was obviously stunned for a moment, then the voice suddenly turned cold: "who are you?" Qiaoqi''s mood suddenly calmed down and said slowly: "who am I? I just want to introduce you a business. I don''t know if I''m free these two days." "Say it "Tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock in Tokyo, help me steal a body." "Poof -" the other side seemed to be drinking water. He coughed repeatedly and made a half noise when he was choked. He sneered: "ancient corpse? I don''t take this job! " "400000!" Qiaoqi said. "Er In fact, ancient corpses are not taboo, OK! A deal "OK, I''ll send you the address and photoster." ¡°OK!¡± The phone snapped off. Looking at the gradually darkened screen, Qiao Qi crossed a helpless smile. Then she went to bed, picked up theputer, edited and sent the picture address and details. Ten minutester, the mobile phone jingle a light ring, the other party quickly reply. "Torture! It''s not an ancient corpse! It''s a pain in the neck for rich people! " Qiao Qiughs bitterly, remembering that although they have cooperated many times before, they have never met each other because of their sensitive identities. Now she has to help her collect the corpse. She has to say that things in the world are really wonderful. She quickly edited the information and went back: "it''s not an ancient corpse. It''s 400 thousand dors cheaper for you." The other side came back with an expression, a lump of steaming excrement. When I woke up the next day, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. Looking at the warm sunshine outside the window, Qiaoqi stretchedzily on the bed, and some didn''t want to get up. In the past, her life was spent in a state of nervous tension. The rosefinch society was very busy. She was even busier, not to mention staying in bed. Sometimes it was normal that she didn''t sleep for three or four days in a row. Do you want to indulge herself in sleeping until you wake up naturally? It''s a dream! She opened her sleepy eyes and smile, and suddenly felt that this life was very good, at least easy enough. But thinking back, remembering what she had to do today, she quickly got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. As soon as I put the toothbrush into my mouth, I suddenly realized that something was wrong. Who opened the curtains? She did it allst night. Is frowning, the door of the room suddenly click, was opened, and then saw the moon carrying a small bowl carefully walked in. Xiaoyue is a maid arranged by Obel for her. She is young, but she is very obedient and clever. Through the ss door, Qiao Qi faintly squints her eyes and looks at her putting the bowl on the cupboard at the head of the bed. She turns to see a mess of quilt on the bed and is slightly stunned."Why? Where are the people? " Xiaoyue was surprised to pull the quilt, the next second to listen to a voice behind him. "What are you doing?" Since the servant''s attitude towards her was not very friendly on the afternoon when she entered the door, Qiaoqi had no good feelings for them in the past few days. She didn''t go out at ordinary times, and Xiaoyue was usually in the kitchen when she had dinner. Therefore, the chances of meeting the two of them were less than that of meeting with Lin yue''er. What kind of wind is blowing today? Qiao Qi nced at the soup bowl on the bedside table and came out of the bathroom. "I, I..." Xiaoyue turned to see her cold expression, not from the small face a red, embarrassed low head, half a sound to utter Chi Chi Chi said: "it is the eldest young master asked me to bring you the soup." "Goo Siqian?" Qiao Qi eyebrow tip a pick: "he hasn''t gone out yet?" "Today is Sunday, the eldest young master asked Lin Shao to y ball, so he didn''t go to thepany." Qiao Qi is thoughtful, stare at her half ring, will tone moderate next, way: "the curtain is also you open?" Xiaoyue said shyly with a smile: "it was ordered by the eldest young master. When you didn''t get up, he asked me toe up first and open the window. He also said that if you got up, he would let you go down quickly. Lin Shao and all of them were here." Listen to her meaning is Gu Si Qian asked a friend to y ball with him? Qiaoqi frowned, then waved to Xiaoyue and said, "I know, you tell him I''lle down when I change clothes." Then will also intend to say a few more words of Xiaoyue a few times out of the room, "bang" a close the door. Qiaoqi goes to the cloakroom. The clothes here are probably prepared by Gu Siqian. She has all kinds of styles. Finally, she selects a light gray casual dress and changes it quickly. Then she takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Xiaoba. "When will it arrive?" After waiting for 30 seconds, the other side replied, "8:00 p.m." Eyebrow tip tiny pick, Qiao Qi silent for a moment, then put the mobile phone back in the pocket, opened the door and walked out. Chapter 775 In the living room of the main building. Gu Si Qian has changed his clothes and is waiting there. Today, he rarely wore a white casual suit, which faded from his usual depth. The whole person looked sunny and handsome, which made him feel like he was back in college. Next to him, a lousy man was sitting there, leaning on the sofa with a bunch of grapes in his hand and biting every one of them. "I said," Gu Laosan, how did you change your temper this time? Don''t you say you never wait for a woman? What beauty is it today? You are waiting for her here? " He came around early in the morning, so he has been sitting here for a while. Gu Si Qian looked up at him as he watched the news on the iPad. He looked as cool as ice. "If you are impatient, you can go first." Lin song suddenly changed his face and said, "Oh, don''t intervene. I just talk about it casually. Don''t take it seriously." Then he rxed, continued to lean on the sofa, and said with a smile, "anyway, I''ve been very free recently. It''s nothing to wait for a while, but I''m just curious about the red confidant who can let Gu Laosan wait here." Gu Siqian looked at him and did not speak again. Soon, there was a light footstep outside. Lin Song picked his eyebrows, jumped up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Oh, the master ising." The door of the living room is open, a tall and thin figurees in slowly. Today, Qiaoqi is also wearing a light and casual dress. Under the casual pants, she has a pair of straight and slender legs. Her short hair is clean and neat. She has a few strands of broken hair on her forehead. Her eyes are bright and bright. She is indescribably fresh and clean. Lin song was stunned when he saw her. As a good friend who has been making friends with Gu Siqian for nearly ten years, he certainly knows Qiao Qi. Also know, these two people in the past those gratitude and resentment. At the beginning, the two of them made a big noise. They were either alive or dead. Almost no one knew about their friends. In the end, Gu Si Qian was ruthless and put people in prison. Now you can live under the same roof calmly? Is this a good deal or is there amon agreement? Lin Song looked at this and that in doubt. He was in a state of disbelief. Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi were quite magnanimous. After Qiao Qi came in, he took a look at Lin Song and asked, "just us three?" Lin song looks strange. Gu Si Qian was calm and calm. He put down his iPad and stood up. He shook his clothes and said in a deep voice, "there is a man." The voice just fell, a enchanting and charming female voice came in from outside the door. "Oh, it''s a nice day outside today, Si Qian. You should go out with me." Lin yue''er, dressed in Chanel, came in. I saw her delicate make-up, bright eyes and teeth, a small head of curly hair, soft spread on the shoulders, with the movement of walking slightly shaking, a different kind of soul, looking at it makes people happy. Lin song was stunned again. Before he could reflect what was happening in front of him, he heard a woman''s sneer. Qiaoqi, of course. With a sneering look at the past. Lin Yueer doesn''t pay attention to her either. In the past few days, she can see clearly and ask clearly. She knows that Qiaoqi and Gu Siqian had such a period in the past, which is quite unforgettable. But what about that? Now, Gu Si Qian is apanied by her. As the saying goes, good horses don''t eat grass. A man like Gu Si Qian is straightforward and decisive at first sight. If you can send this woman to prison and leave her in jail for four years, how much affection can you have for her? Therefore, Lin yue''er is not worried, even because of the investigation of the two people''s past, along with the hostility to Qiao Qi is also a little lighter. She twisted her waist and went to Gu Si Qian. She hugged his arm and said, "Si Qian, it''s true that you are going to take me to y golf today?" Gu Si Qian''s eyes fell on the woman''s arm, and her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly. nose nose hit the woman''s strong perfume smell, but also stimted him to sneeze. However, after all, he resisted, even reached for his hand, took her waist, and nodded gently, "well, didn''t you always say that it''s stuffy to stay here? I''ll take you out today Lin yue''er''s eyes suddenly brightened. Almost excited to jump. "Really? Then I''ll change right away "Ah." As soon as she was about to leave, Gu Siqian grabbed her and turned her back. Gu Si Qian looked at her clothes and said, "no need to change them. It''s just this one. It''s pretty."Today, Lin Yueer is wearing a fishtail skirt with a white bat sleeve shirt on it. She is obviously thin, but her chest is full, but her shirt is bulging, which makes her waist full. It looks like a hand can be cut off. Lin Yueer noticed his eyes, her face was unnaturally red, and she flew up a few bashful. "Really? That''s what I''ll wear Gu Si Qian nodded carelessly, but his eyes nced to Qiao Qi. But she has turned around, back to his figure, straight and cold, like a mountain of pine. Inexplicable, his heart was blocked up, as if there is a breath of depression there can not send out. He snorted and ignored her. He turned to pick up his coat and took Lin yue''er out. Until a pair of men and women out of the living room door, confused Lin song just reacted, looked at their back, and looked at Qiao Qi. "Miss Qiao, we Go too? " Qiaoqi''s face had no expression. He didn''t even bother to answer him and stepped out. Lin Song didn''t expect that he would hit a nail. He touched his nose and was quite chatty. However, he knew that Qiaoqi''s temperament had always been like this. He was cold-blooded more than four years ago, not to mention four yearster. I just don''t know what this Gu Si Qian is doing. Since they have already broken up, you should go your own way. I''ll cross my single tree bridge. From now on, the world is separated from each other. But he brought people to his side. That''s all. If they get together, Lin song will be happy to see it. What kind of tricks can a woman take care of him? Lin song doesn''t understand. Finally, can only helplessly sigh, shake his head, follow to go out. Two cars were parked outside, a ck Rolls Royce and a dark gray Lexus. Chapter 776 Gu Siqian and Lin Yueer got on the Rolls Royce in front. Qiaoqi stood there, standing for a few seconds, and Lin song had followed him. He is a flexible and tactful person. From a distance, he saw Gu Si Qian and Lin yue''er get on the car in front of him. He couldn''t bear to see Qiao Qi embarrassed. He quickly stepped forward with a smile and said, "Miss Qiao, if you don''t mind, can I take a car with you?" Qiaoqi''s face did not have any expression, opened the Lexus door, sat in. At the same time, he said, "whatever." Lin song is another block. There is a kind of quarrel between the couple, he is sandwiched in the middle of the air bag feeling. But thinking of the two people that can be described as blood feud, in the end or shake his head, not to care, turned to the other side of the car. The golf course is not far from the castle and is also the property of guschin. The car arrived in about twenty minutes. A group of people got out of the car, and their own driver drove the car to stop. Qiaoqi stood on the open field, squinted slightly, raised his hand to build an arch bridge in front of his eyebrow, and observed the surrounding terrain. Lin Song stood behind her and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao still keeps her old habits." Qiao Qi''s action is stiff. In the past, because of her special identity and the need for her own security, the first thing she did every time she went to a new ce was to observe the surrounding terrain and site distribution clearly. There are several entrances and exits, where are the restaurants and toilets, the distance between each venue, and the flow of people. I especially remember that Gu Si Qian taught her this habit at first, and I don''t know when she would keep it. Although those lost feelings can not be returned, but these habits infiltrated into the bones, they can never be changed. Her look became a littleplicated for a while, like something hidden in the bottom of her heart was pulled out by people, making people feel trance. At this time, the voice of Lin yue''er ying coquettish to Gu Si Qian came from her ear. "Si Qian, the sun is so big here. I don''t have any sunscreen. My God! I''m going to get sunburnt Gu Si Qian put his arm around her, and his slender fingertips slipped carelessly on the skin of her arm. "I asked Ober to send one." Lin yue''er''s whole body is soft and boneless, attached to his arms, the smile on his face is enough to be tired of death, put her arm around his neck and kiss him on the face. "You are the best to me, sir." Gu Siqian let out a happyugh. Theplicated look on Qiao Qi''s face suddenly cooled down. Because of theughter, it added ayer of frost. Lin song had a good view of all this. He sighed helplessly in his heart, but he still pretended not to know anything about it. He went up to Qiao Qi and said, "Miss Qiao, let''s go." Qiaoqi nodded and walked forward. Gu Si Qian hugged Lin yue''er and took a look at them. There was no fluctuation on his cold face, but a little dark light shed through his deep eyes. The golf course opened by Gusi Qian is of great size, and its service and facilities are also first-ss. Qiaoqi was not polite. He yed a few strokes on his own before he went on the court. Lin Song pped his hands and apuded him. She cocked up the corners of her lips, and a touch ofcency shed across her beautiful face. Gu Si Qian''s eyes were dim. He released Lin yue''er and took a club to the center of the court. Lin yue''er can''t y golf. Although she wants to learn, she doesn''t dare to talk to Gu Siqian. At this time, she can only sit there, so she is very upset at Qiao Qi''s air. However, apart from being upset, she was not worried. In her heart, she was a thousand times more beautiful and interesting than the woman named Qiaoqi, but every man knew how to choose. Gu Si Qian, like that, is unlikely to see her again. So what if she could y golf? The figure was dry and shriveled, and there were no two or two pieces of meat in his clothes. It can be seen that when he took off, he looked like bitter bean sprouts of day lily. Naturally, she is at ease with such a person. After doing some psychological construction for herself, Lin yue''er sits down in the chair, but Lin song can''t stand the itch, so he grabs a club and joins in. At this time, on the grass, Gu Si Qian leaned on the ground with a stick, looked at the woman in front of him, and said carelessly, "what''s the matter? A game? " Qiao Qi didn''t look at him. He hit a ball straight and said, "how topare it?" "The old rule is that if you win two goals with three goals, you will do something for whoever loses." Qiaoqi action, only to see the ball bone rolling a few times fell into the hole, she narrowed her eyes and looked at one eye, raised a cold smile on the corner of her lips, said: "good." This is where the game begins. After learning, Lin song took the initiative to witness and judge.These two people have nothing to y with. The rules are transparent, so he is a referee. But Lin Song refused to go. He had to stand and watch thempare. It didn''t matter to them. So he was qualified to stay. The first goal, guschin scored. Qiaoqi followed closely and entered. On the second goal, guschin scored again. Qiaoqi didn''t give in at all, so did Qiao Qi. When it came to the third ball, they looked at each other. Just when Lin Song thought that the two men would reach a draw with regret, Gu Siqian suddenlyughed. He straightened up and said, "it''s no fun topare like this, and there will be no results. Dare youe to y with a fresh one?" He knew that Qiaoqi would agree. Sure enough, see a woman eyebrow a Yang, ask: "how to y?" Gu Si Qian pointed to a ball at his feet and said: "we two, just y this one ball. Whoever can hit the hole will win. There are no restrictions on tactics and rules in the middle. As long as you can score, how about it?" Qiao Qi narrowed her eyes. Gu Si Qian said again: "if you dare not, speak up, I will not force you." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a woman''s sneer. Without saying a word, she raised her club and said in a cold voice, "who says I dare not? Come,e With that, put the spoon on the ground. Gu Si Qian saw this, and the corners of his lips were involuntarily hooked up, but for a moment, he was restrained. Both of them have made preparations. When Lin Song heard that they were going to change the rules and came to understand them, he felt that maybe only in this way could we win or lose. He was very excited. I just want to see who can win in the end. So, with an order, both began to y. Qiaoqi''s action is the fastest, however, the club has not yet touched the ball, was cross out of the other pole block. Her eyes a Ling, catch up in the other side will hit the ball away, quickly bully the body, a hit elbow, hit the man''s chest. Chapter 777 The man was forced to retreat, and naturally failed to touch the ball. She quickly upied the most advantageous position and was about to serve. The man''s club had been wrapped up behind her. Her arm was taken away by a huge force, and her arm rose up, and missed the opportunity again. Qiaoqi is a little angry. At this point, both of them have already understood the reality of each other and dare not act rashly. Qiaoqi bowed slightly and looked at Gu Siqian, who was also bowing on alert. He gritted his teeth and said, "you must lose today." Gu Siqian sneered, "so confident?" "Of course As soon as the voice dropped, his right arm moved out and suddenly passed through his armpit. Gu Si Qian''s eyes and eyebrows were very sharp, but she did not know that the club in her hand had been grasped by her. Then, she jumped to the right side of Gu Siqian in a very tricky and difficult posture. Her left arm gently raised. The club in her hand had already hit the ball and the ball fell into a hole in the distance. Lin Song''s excited cheers and apuse were heard at the scene. "Good! How wonderful! Ah Jo did a good job He was so excited that he even called out what he had called her before. Qiaoqi and Gu Siqian, it seems that no one cares. Gu Siqian wipes the sweat on his forehead and says, "I lost." Qiaoqi eyebrow tip a Yang, quite a little satisfied color, "bet?" Gu Si Qian was not shy and asked, "what do you want?" This question puzzled Qiao Qi. Let Gu Si qian do one thing? To be honest, she hasn''t figured it out yet. Seeing her hesitation, Gu Siqian smiles. "Don''t worry. Think about it first. It will work for me today." With that, the man turned and went to the rest area. Lin yue''er has been waiting there for a long time. She was worried when she watched the match. She thought Gu Siqian would win. Unexpectedly, Qiao Qi finally won. He was discontented. When Gu Si Qian came near, he handed him a cup of ice drink that had been prepared. Heined, "Si Qian, she is too careless. What can win you?" Gu Si Qian is going to pick up the hand of the cup. Her eyes glimpsed at her, mixed with a trace of cold, "what kind of thing is she that you can say?" Lin yue''er is stunned. The next second, he saw Gu Siqian take his hand back, and said coldly to the waiter next to him: "go and change me a ss of ice water." "Yes." The waiter went down in a hurry. Lin Yueer was stunned. She held up her ss and exined in a low voice, "Si Qian, this is what I specially called for you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Siqian. "Don''t make up your own mind to prepare this sweet thing for me! I don''t need you to serve me With that, the man picked up the club again and walked to the court. Lin Yueer stays therepletely. The man deliberately indifference makes her heart rise a huge sense of humiliation. In particr, she thought that there were still people watching. Among those other people, there was Qiaoqi, who had had a deep feeling with him. She felt that her face was hot and her heart was filled with pain and hatred. It''s all about that woman! The hot hatred made her turn her head and stare at Qiaoqi. Then, she strode over in high heels. Qiao Qi won the ball, but he was in a better mood than in the morning. He was drinking water and chatting with Lin Song. Leng Buding''s water cup was taken away from her. The next second, she felt that her face was cold, and a ss of water had been poured on her body. "You shameless fox! What did you say to Si Qian? Let him be so partial to you? " Qiaoqi closed his eyes and opened them again. Lin yue''er''s face was red with anger. Lin Song stayed nearby, a little surprised, but more embarrassed. "Miss Lin, you..." Before I could speak, I just heard the sound of "pa". A loud p in the face of Lin Yueer. Lin Song shut his mouth, turned his head, and looked at Qiao Qi in a daze. However, he saw that the other side''s eyes were t, as if what happened at this time was an ordinary thing. The voice of the exit was light and calm, and said in a deep voice, "what are you? What qualifications do you have to question me? " Lin yue''er is mad with anger. For the first time in my life, I was trampled on by a woman! She covered her face and felt that the flesh on her face was swelling up at a speed that could be touched by the palm of her hand, and her eyes were red, angry and anxious. "You, you dare to hit me?" Qiao Qi sneered. She pulled the handkerchief from Lin Song''s eyes behind her, wiped the water on her face, and said, "if you are not convinced, you can go to Gu Si Qian and ask him to support you." Lin Yueer''s face turned red with anger.But she knew that by fighting, she was not Qiaoqi''s opponent. This woman, she did not put her in the eye, but now it seems that she is such a difficult character. Qian Si must not let her stay with her! Thinking of this, her eyes shed a touch of ruthlessness, gnashing teeth: "OK, you wait! I''m going to tell Si Qian and let her see how you bully me! " With that, he stepped on high-heeled shoes and turned angrily to the court. Qiaoqi was cold from beginning to end. At this time, the water on her face was wiped clean. Then she realized that the handkerchief was Lin Song''s. Can only turn back to him and say: "excuse me, handkerchief next time wash clean to return you." She had such a strong aura just now. In a trance, she returned to the way she looked four years ago. Lin Song looked a little bleary for a moment. At this time, he reacted and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a handkerchief. If you lose it, ah Qiao, you..." He paused, as if in some difficulty. Qiaoqi raised her eyes, looked at him with a smile and asked, "don''t you call me miss Qiao?" Lin Song smiles with embarrassment. At the beginning, Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian broke up, and Gu Si Qian did not allow any of them to be friends with Qiao Qi any more. Therefore, he was forced to change his address from ah Qiao to miss Qiao to show the distance between them and his standing in line. Now, seeing her this fierce appearance,pared with four years ago, a bit more steady and calm, but not less than half of the sharp edge. At that time, aplex feeling arises spontaneously. Where can we stop talking? Lin Song scratched his head and said, "the things between you are tooplicated. It''s not easy for me as an outsider to participate in and say more. It''s just that in the past four years, it''s not as easy as you think, so if you can..." "No Qiaoqi seems to have said something before he has finished. Cold voice interrupted, and then light way: "I and his hatred, not his death, is my death." As soon as he said this, what Lin Song wanted to say next was blocked in his throat. Chapter 778 In the end, he still lowered his head and said, "OK, but as a friend, I still don''t want to see any of you hurt. Four years ago, I stood by his side because of the situation, not against you. Ah Jo, I hope you can understand." Qiaoqi didn''t say anything, her eyebrows were still so calm, but in the depth of her eyes, there was a slight wave of light. "It''s all over," she said in a low voice Yeah, it''s all over! Those she had been hurt, she can not care, she has suffered the pain, she can forget, all betrayed her, she can also forgive. But there is only one thing, she can not ignore, can not forget, can not forgive. Those are the brothers and sisters who died of her. They knew her rtionship with Gu Siqian, but they were still willing to believe her, the promise she made, and that she would not betray the organization. They treated her with sincerity and blood, thinking that ck is ck, and white is white. Although she and Gu Si Qian were childhood sweethearts, their position was their position. She would not do anything harmful to everyone''s interests because of any personal love. In the end? What did they get? It is the betrayal of red fruits, the killing of humanity, and the pain and regret poured by blood. There were countless nights when Qiao Qi was lying on the little iron bed in the prison, looking at the dark night above his head, thinking darkly. If time could be repeated, what would she choose? She would not choose to be with Gu Siqian, and she would not choose to. In that critical period, she believed that he could really make a clear distinction between public and private affairs. She would never use her feelings as a weapon or use her feelings. How naive she is! Really, so naive! He was just like that, step by step, he used her trust and feelings to get close to the core members of the rosefinch society, and used her trust in her to release false news, and finally killed them all without any effort. What a cruel heart! Such a cruel heart, why not kill her together? Countless times, Qiaoqi thought so, but she had no answer. Never find the answer. When she was distracted, there was a sound of footsteps. She shook her head and looked at Lin yue''er, who took Gu Si Qian''s arm and wasing towards this side with resentment on her face. "Si Qian, you see, it was she who beat me. My face is still swollen up to now. I just want to pour her a ss of water, and she hits people. How can there be such a unreasonable person in the world?" She took Gu Si Qian''s arm and looked up at him with a look of injustice and admiration. Gu Si Qian''s face was light, but he couldn''t see any joy or anger. He just looked at Qiao Qi''s eyes with a few evil and cold smiles. "Oh? You said she did it "Yes." "Then you can call back. What do you want me to do?" Suddenly, the moon stopped. Lin Songqing coughed and couldn''t help exining, "Si Qian, it can''t be med for ah Qiao. Just now it was clearly that she poured a ss of water on ah Qiao, and ah Qiao fought back." "Ah Jo?" Gu Siqian bit the two words gently, narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to look at him. Lin Song. From his eyes, he received a sign of danger. It was not easy to say anything more. He stepped back and looked away, pretending that he had not said anything. Gu Si Qian then took his eyes back. Qiaoqi put all this in his eyes, but his face was still. "What do you want?" he asked coldly Gu Siqian looked at her andughed. Slightly narrowed eyes, full of indulgent evil. "I have always been reluctant to intervene in the disputes between women, but yue''er is now my woman and has suffered so much injustice today. Since I have found me, I can''t really sit back and watch. Miss Qiao, I''d like to apologize. In a word, you can''t lose anything." The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Lin yue''er lifted her eyebrows and looked at her. Her face was full of fury and provocation. Lin Song sighed silently in his heart. He couldn''t look down. He lifted his steps and walked far to the side. Qiao Qi did not move her eyebrows and eyes. Deep in the eyes, there is a cold gathering quietly. "What if I don''t apologize?" Lin yue''er snorted coldly, "then I''ll drive you out of the castle! Nevere back from now on! " As soon as the voice dropped, I felt a line of sight on my head. As soon as she raised her head, she looked coldly at the top of Gu Si''s eyes. She felt a chill behind her back. She quickly lowered her head and shut up and did not dare to speak again. Gu Si Qian looks up and looks at Qiao Qi. The voice line is low, but with an irrefutable domineering, "she is not qualified to drive you away, you are not qualified to start with her, Qiaoqi, apologize!"Qiao Qi sneered. It''s been a long time since I''ve really touched someone. I suddenly feel itchy and my fingers are tense. She asked, "Gu Si Qian, are you sure you really want to do something for her?" Gu Si Qian did not speak. Silence is the best answer. Qiaoqi nodded, and his heart was filled with chills. He could not tell whether he was disappointed or sad. He felt that even the smallest fire in his heart was about to go out. She stepped back and said in a cold voice, "I don''t apologize. If you don''t agree,e out and we''ll fight! How about solving problems like a man? " Gu Si Qian frowned slightly. Qiaoqi has started to move her hands and feet. Lin Yueer didn''t expect that things woulde to this point. Is this still a woman? You mean to say you want to fight with a man? Does she have any self-knowledge that a woman should have? However, at this time, she did not dare to talk any more. She just looked up at Gu Siqian expectantly. Also do not know how long, Gu Si Qian suddenly smile. Laughter, with a few satire and chill. He said, "Josh, you''re not my match." Not four years ago, not even four yearster. Qiao Qi also slightly narrowed his eyes, slightly narrow eyes with a smile, but it made people feel cold. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Seeing this, Gu Si Qian was silent for two seconds and stepped out. Lin yue''er didn''t expect that he would really agree to do it. His heart was full of joy and joy, but his face showed a trace of embarrassment. He reached out and grabbed his arm. "Si Qian, or Forget it She bit her lip, lowered her head slightly, then looked up at Qiaoqi who was not far away. She said, "she is just a girl. She pped me and suffered. She refused to apologize. I really can''t do anything about her. If you do something to her, will people say that you have no manners to beat women? That''s not worth it Gu Si Qian cast a nce at her. Chapter 779 Lip side pulled a satire and cool thin smile, "you pour quite for me." Lin yue''er did not see his expression, slightly drooping eyes, voice light and soft waxy, "I like you, since should think for you." Gu Si Qian had no reason for a bout of nausea and irritability. He didn''t want to look at her again. He walked forward. Realizing that he had passed away, Lin Yueer was stunned. After a slight ident, what rose was an indescribable joy, and quickly followed him. The party returned to thewn. Qiao Qi has been moving his wrists and ankles, and said to Lin Song, who is not far away, "Mr. Lin, you should stand far away in a moment. I''m afraid that the action will be too big for you." Lin song looks at these two people who are going to start a fight if they don''t agree. He is embarrassed and helpless. After all, he sighed and stood aside. Gu Si Qian walked to her face calmly. Qiaoqi, it seems that you can''t teach me the strength to win Qiao Qi sneered. Staring at his eyes, it seems that the cold knife, word by word, "win or not, fight to know!" With that, the man rushed past like a strong wind. It was a wonderful fight. Both of them are equal in skill, skill and reaction. Gu Siqian has a man''s innate advantage. As he said, he is better in strength, but Qiao Qi is not a vegetarian. In the past four years in prison, she did nothing else. Instead, she met a judo master and practiced every day ording to her method. Four yearster, judo has be a little bit sessful. As a result, Gu Si Qian''s strength can be easily dissolved by her natural softness and flexibility. After 40 or 50 moves, she does not distinguish between the superior and the inferior, but the war situation tends to be more and more sticky. Lin song was watching. He didn''t even dare to breathe out of the atmosphere. Looking at the two men''s killing methods, I really think these two people are crazy! Lin Yueer is also very nervous, but not nervous that they will be injured. Instead, they are worried that Gu Siqian will lose face and me her. After all, he started with this woman because of her! Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel sweet and proud. I just feel that a man like Gu Si Qian will fight with others because of himself. It can be seen that his charm is still there. All his refusals are just a matter of character. In the end, he still has his own heart and will gradually fall in love with himself. Lin Yueer''s tension is not over, suddenly listen to a "bang". Gu Si Qian whipped his leg and swept it on Qiaoqi''s leg. Qiaoqi fell down. She couldn''t help shouting, "OK! Szechen, you are the best Lin Song turns his head and stares at her. However, before a second of happiness, she suddenly saw that Qiaoqi fell to the ground as if she had no bones. She wrapped Gu Siqian''s leg. Then the whole person went up from the lower leg. They didn''t even see clearly. The next second, they saw that she did not know how to ride on his shoulder. When Lin songdun was excited, he roared at the bottom of his heart. It was so handsome! Qiao Qi jammed Gu Si Qian''s neck with both hands, slightly panting, and asked with a sneer, "Gu Si Qian, how are you? Give up? " The woman''s strength is not small. What is stuck is his artery. With her Kung Fu, as long as she wants, he can be killed at any time. However, Gu Si Qian only sneered, "admit defeat? Don''t even think about it! " After that, he did not care. He grabbed her leg on his neck and bent over the ground to roll. In an instant, he threw Qiaoqi down. However, how can Qiao Qi be willing to be really thrown away by him? Although the body hadnded together, the hand was still stuck on his neck. In a very strange and tricky posture, the whole person climbed onto his back again. In this way, Rao is Gu Siqian, and he is also a little angry. "Qiaoqi, what the hell are you doing? Get out of here Qiaoqi sneered and stuck his neck from behind. He was so red that he didn''t rx. He said with a sneer: "how many questions do you ask about free boxing? Gu Si Qian, I haven''t seen you for four years. You haven''t improved your Kung Fu, but your mother-inw''s ability has improved a lot. No wonder the dragon group is getting worse and worse by you. Now all the trees are down and the monkeys are scattered. " This seems to have angered the man, only to see his eyes red, gnashing his teeth: "I count one, two, three, let go!" Qiaoqi neck a stem, "do not put!" "Oh A sneer, the next second, Qiaoqi only feel the wrist pain, her eyes a cold, say nothing, foot a turn, will fall on the ground. The two fight again on the ground. This tussle didn''tst long, because it was judo''s best on the ground, and Qiaoqi stopped Gu Siqian a few times.One hand grabbed his hand and cut it behind his back. The other hand sped his head. The whole person knelt on his back and pressed him too hard to get up. "What? Are you not satisfied? " Both of them were panting, and Qiaoqiughed triumphantly. Gu Si''s face was green. In recent years, he seldom showed a fierce and fierce look. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t ept it!" As soon as the voice fell, Qiaoqi sped his head''s hand and pressed his face into the grass. "Not satisfied?" "Not satisfied!" Press again! "Not satisfied?" "Not satisfied!" Damn it! Qiaoqi was angry. As soon as he caught hold of his hair, he pulled the man up from the ground, rolled over and hit him in the stomach. "I''ll ask you again. Are you satisfied?" The woman''s hand strength is not small, Rao is Gu Si Qian, also pain is hard to say a word for a long time. Lin Song, who was not far away, turned pale. He knew that if he fought like this, they had to fight something and ran to separate them. "Ah Qiao, that''s enough. Don''t fight. Let''s call it a day. He lost." Gu Si Qian covered his stomach for a long time. He finally breathed his breath and vomited the soil in his mouth. He said angrily, "who said I lost?" Lin Song turns his head and stares at him. Qiaoqi stood up straight, rubbed his wrist, staring at him with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t admit defeat. Come again. If you don''t call your mother today, I won''t be named Qiao!" Lin Song: Lin Yueer stood beside her, shaking with anger. She rushed over and tried to stop her, but was afraid that she would hand it to herself. She could only stand there and point at her, even her lips and fingers were shaking, but she could not say a word. This woman, this woman It''s terrible, it''s disgusting! How could she? Is she still a woman? Chapter 780 Qiao Qi doesn''t care if she is a woman in Lin yue''er''s eyes. Now she felt that guschin was not a man at all. After so many rounds, he lost, but he refused to admit it. What''s the matter? Do you really have to live or die to count? At the thought of this, Qiao Qi''s eyes floated a fierce look. However, Lin Song in the end still refused to let them really y anything. He quickly stopped Qiao Qi and said a good word, "OK, sir Qian, he''s a tough mouth. We don''t care about him. You two have to go back and solve your grievances by yourself. What side do you want me to stand on? Ah Qiao, after years of friendship, don''t embarrass me. I beg you. " Gu Si Qian spits out the blood foam in his mouth and sneers, "Lin Song, what are you asking her for? Where are you standing? You don''t have a clue At this time, Lin Song''s good temper was also polished. Turn around and yell at him, "shut up!" Gu Si Qian''s face was livid, staring at Qiao Qi, but he didn''t speak any more. Lin Songforts Qiao Qi again. At this time, even Lin yue''er can see that the fight between the two men is not entirely for himself. Also because, their hearts, from the beginning of each nest a fire, need a way to vent, this time, ispletely vent out. She stepped forward and helped Gu Si Qian. Her eyes were red and she was ready to cry. "Si Qian, I''m sorry. It''s all because I''m not good at hurting you so much. I don''t feel aggrieved. Really, don''t do it again." Said, also took the sleeve gently to him to wipe the blood stains in the corners of his mouth. Gu Si Qian squints and looks at her. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes nced at Qiao Qi. He saw that her back was facing her and her hands were embracing her chest. She was listening to Lin song saying something. There was no reason for her anger. He suddenly pulled Lin yue''er and held her in his arms. The corner of his mouth lifted a smile of evil charm and said, "it doesn''t matter. For the sake of the woman you love, what is it to get hurt? As long as you are happy, not to mention fighting for you, even if you pick the stars in the sky, I will do it Hearing this, Lin Song felt cold. Lifting eyes, carefully aimed at Qiao Qi''s face, but saw her face without wave, as if did not hear. Lin Songqing cleared his throat, coughed and said in a loud voice, "OK, since you all have no objection, then we can make a good deal of it. This fight has also been fought. Si Qian, you are not allowed to let ah Qiao apologize to Lin yue''er, ah Qiao, you should not start to Si Qian any more." Qiaoqi turned back and took a look at Gu Si Qian. Sneer, "he doesn''t annoy me, I won''t do it to him naturally." As soon as Gu Si Qian heard this, he felt the blood flow in his heart. It was like a mouthful of blood blocking his chest. He couldn''t go up or down. He was suffocated and angry. He secretly thought that he had neglected his skills in the past four years. It seems that he has stepped up his practice. But the mouth does not forgive people, cold hum, "today I am just in a bad state, said as if you want to fight can fight." Qiao Qi as early as ten years ago, just know him, he is a mouth how hard. So smell speech can only turn a white eye, also don''t bother again, turn around, carry a step to go out. "Nothing else, I''ll go first!" With that, the man had gone in the direction of the exit. Lin Song a Leng, subconsciously asked: "where are you going?" However, Qiaoqi did not give him any answer, the figure quickly disappeared in the exit. Gu Si Qian stood in the same ce, looking at the back of her leaving, her eyes darkened a bit. After this incident, the party did not have the mind to y. After a short rest, they went back home. When I got back to the castle, I learned that Qiaoqi didn''te back. After hearing the news, Gu Si Qian''s face became ugly again. He ignored everyone and went upstairs and shut himself into the bedroom. Lin yue''er stood in the living room. She did not dare to follow him. She looked at Lin Song, who was also standing beside her. She turned her eyes slightly and asked, "Mr. Lin, you are a friend of Si Qian. Why do I look at it today? You are always helping Qiao Qi, both inside and outside? You don''t like her, do you? " Lin Song frowned at the speech and turned his head to look at her. He said in a deep voice: "in Miss Lin''s eyes, if there is a good rtionship between men and women, there can be no other than love?" Lin yue''er is stunned. Lin Song sneered, "the so-called dirty people look at dirty things. Miss Lin, don''t think everyone in the world is the same as you. What''s your mind about pestering Si Qian? You know, I understand everyone. Don''t pretend to be arrogant, affectionate and righteous all day long. If you pretend to be miserable, others will be disgusted." With that, he turned and strode away. Lin yue''er stayed there, only feel shocked, how also can''t think, he will say these words. After half a ring, he reacted and yelled, "Lin Song! What do you think you are? I tell you, sooner orter, I will be the mistress of this castle, and sooner orter I will marry Si Qian. At that time, you will no longer be wee here. You can go as far as you can! "It''s loud, it''s floating far away. Lin Song may have heard it, but he didn''t stop. And the same, just returned to the upstairs bedroom Gu Si Qian also heard. Lin yue''er had just finished roaring, and her chest was still breathing heavily. She heard a cold voiceing from the top of her head. "Who told you that you could take care of your wife''s position?" Lin yue''er was shocked. The whole body is stiff, can''t believe to look up to the upstairs. See Gu Si Qian eyebrows and in eyes standing there,pared to the previous gaffe, now he has obviously calmed down. But it is this kind of him that makes people feel terrible, deep, cold and sharp, like a knife shing cold light. Just looking at him calmly, you can feel a cold air rushing towards your face. Lin Yueer couldn''t help shivering a little. Subconsciously, he shook his head and exined, "no, I, I didn''t mean that. Si Qian, I was just..." "Enough!" Gu Si drank coldly, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold. He said in a cold voice, "get out of here! Don''te into the main building without my order. And, put away your wishful thinking and don''t let me hear it again, otherwise... " Without waiting for him to say the consequences, Lin Yueer has been scared to nod repeatedly. "I know, I know. I''ll go back right away. I won''t say it again. I''ll go now." With that, he picked up his bag and ran away. Gu Si Qian looked at her left back. There was no temperature in his eyes. After half a sound, he turned around and went back to his room. The door mmed and mmed. Downstairs, Ober, who witnessed all this, sighed helplessly and shook his head. Chapter 781 Lin Song and Lin yue''er had a big fight and left the castle. Lin yue''er was angry, only feel aggrieved and annoyed. After returning from the main building to the auxiliary building, she locked herself in her room and never came back. Gu Si Qian went back to his room, took a bath and went on with his business. In this way, the time went on until dinner time. He pinched his brow and looked at the time on his watch. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. Ring the bell. Call Ober. "Ober, is she back?" Of course, Ober knew who he meant by "she". Slightly drooping his head, he replied softly, "not yet." Not yet? Gu Si Qian''s brow heart tightly frowned, and his heart subconsciously raised a touch of annoyance. He waved Ober down, then went to the window and looked out at the lights rising in the dusk, frowning and tightening. What did this woman do? They had reached an agreement that he would not move her and let her live in the castle, and she would unlock the secret of the map for him. This is just a cooperative rtionship, he really has no reason and qualification to manage her whereabouts. However, the bottom of my heart, but there seems to be a voice, in desperate mour, want to find her, let her always stay under their own eyes, no longer can leave! Gu Si Qian raised his head slightly, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In the end, he didn''t call her at all and turned around and walked out. And at this point, on the other side. Qiaoqi is sitting on a high chair beside the bar with a ss of red wine in the bar. He is looking at a group of people on the dance floor in front of him. This time is still early, but at six or seven o''clock in the afternoon, people''s nightlife has not really started. Except for a few guests, most of them are employees in the bar. Tang Qiqi brought a cocktail and put it on the bar beside her. She also learned from her one hand to the bar and sat on the high chair. She said with a smile, "sister, how did you remember toe to see me today?" Qiao Qi looked at her faintly andughed, "nothing happened. I happened to pass by. I thought you were still working here, so I came to have a look." Tang Qiqi nodded and asked her, "where do you work now? How are you doing? " Qiaoqi automatically ignored her previous question and only answered thetter one, "very good." Her tone is light, holding up the ss, sipping, but her eyes are still staring at the dance floor. There, there are a few young guests dancing to the music. Although the guests are few, they do not hinder them from ying. She suddenly thought of something, turned to ask Tang Qiqi, "when will you resign?" Tang Qiqi said with a smile: "the resignation report has been typed. They want me to do it for another half a month. When they recruit someone who can rece me, I can go." Qiao Qi frowns subconsciously. "Another half a month?" Tang Qiqi did not care to wave his hand, "after all, they have done so long, they are good to me, especially my supervisor, who is also a friend. I can''t just walk away, and I don''t want to embarrass people." Qiaoqi slightly thought about it and nodded. "OK, you make your own decisions. Be safe." Tang Qiqi nodded. They talked for a while. Qiao Qi acted as if she was passing by. Tang Qiqi didn''t doubt her. All of a sudden, the phone was ringing. Tang Qiqi looked around and said, "sister, it''s your mobile phone." Qiaoqi takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. The mobile phone is still the old one Tang Qiqi gave her. Although Ober has prepared her new mobile phone and phone card and put them in her room, she is useless. She didn''t want to owe Gu any favors when she didn''t have to. Even if it''s just a tiny cell phone. Qiaoqi looked at the phone number on the screen, frowned slightly and put it back in his pocket. Seeing this, Tang Qiqi asked curiously, "whose phone is it? Why not Qiao Qi light smile, "advertisement sale,zy to deal with." "Oh." Tang Qiqi did not doubt that he had him. He picked up the cocktail he had made, touched her ss, and said with a smile, "sister, you are out now, and you have found a new job. Congrattions. I wish our days will be better and better in the future." The smile on the innocent girl''s face is simple and pure. Qiaoqi was infected by her smile. She also picked up the cup, touched her, and then drank with her head up. After drinking the wine, she raised her wrist, looked at the time, and said, "it''ste. I''m going to leave." "Now? Did you drive? " "No, take a taxi." She jumped off the stool, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t give it away. I''ll see you again when I''m free."Tang seven smell speech, if really did not send her again, just nodded, smile way: "I know." Qiaoqi waved and walked out of the bar with her back to her. It''s dark outside. The dark clouds over the sky add ayer of gloom and gloom to the already dark night, like pressure on people''s heart, inexplicably have a feeling of breathlessness. Qiaoqi took out the cell phone that was buzzing again in his pocket. Looking at the caller ID above, the blue veins on his forehead could not help but agitate for two times. Gu Si Qian. What does this man do when he calls her all the time? During her stay in the castle, she did note out by herself, nor did she see her. He would always look for her. Is it hard toe true? What''s the matter? Qiaoqi hesitated and looked at the time. However, at 7:30, there was still half an hour left before they agreed with Xiaoba, so she could answer the phonepletely. So she wrapped up her coat and went out to answer the phone. "Hello." "Where is it?" Face is a man''s calm and indifferent voice, Qiaoqi almost can imagine, he asked this sentence, the face that is not surprised by honor or disgrace. She replied perfunctorily, "outside, doing business." "What''s the matter?" Qiao Qi picked her eyebrows. The tone can''t help but dye a few silk sneer, "Gu big boss this is in check Gang?" There was silence for a moment. I can''t tell what mood he is. His voice is still t and light, but it is more deep than before. "Come back. I need to see you." Qiao Qi was stunned. Then the phone was hung up. She put down her mobile phone and looked at the hung up phone. She was silent for a few seconds and sarcastically hooked her lips. At night, at eight. Near a hidden factory, the ck SUV drove steadily into an open space and stopped under a big tree at the edge of the open space. When the door opened, a tall and thin man jumped out first, and then a woman of the same height and thin, but more slender and lively, jumped down from the back door. Chapter 782 Both of them are wearing a ck sportswear. The man is white and quiet, with a t head and a pair of quiet and dull eyes. If I don''t know someone, I''m afraid I think I''m an honest college student. The girl obviously has to jump off a lot. Her long ck hair is tied up with a high horse tail behind her head. Her facial features are bright and bright. Her eyes are sharp and bright. Her lips are slightly tilted. She doesn''t make any expression. She brings her own two points of smile. Two people stood in ce for a while, and then saw a tall and thin figure walking slowly out of the night. Both were stunned. Before, I heard the voice on the phone. I thought it would be an older woman. I didn''t expect to be so young. Xiao Ba came forward first, squinting his eyes and smiling, "Hello, Miss Qiao?" Qiaoqi reached out and shook her. "It''s me." The man behind him came forward and shook her. Qiaoqi did not exchange greetings with her. She looked at the SUV behind her and asked, "where are the things?" "In the car." She went first to the car. Small eight two people naturally follow, open the trunk, surprised to see a big ck stic bag lying there quietly. Small eight touched his nose, a clear cough, some embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to find something better to put her in, so I just got a bag." Qiao Qi''s face still looked very calm, light said: "it doesn''t matter." She looked in silence for a moment, then turned around and asked Xiao Ba, "or the ount before?" Little eight nodded. Qiaoqi did not say a word, lowered his head and took out his mobile phone, then transferred the money. Before she went out today, she asked Obel for the card temporarily. Because the amount involved was not veryrge, Ober had already asked to meet all her requirements, so she didn''t even say a word, so she gave it to her. Qiao Qi knew that he would have a great effect on Gu Siqian, so he didn''t give up half of his money. There is no guilt, after all, the money is even his reward to her. It wasn''t long before the money turned around. As soon as she turned around, Xiaoba got the message very quickly, with a friendly smile on her face. "Yes, I see you didn''t drive here. Isn''t it convenient to take her? Shall I give you a ride? " Unexpectedly, Qiaoqi shook his head. She looked back again, took a look at the dark figure lying in the trunk and said in a deep voice, "where she is going is not far away from here. I will just hold her there." Small eight see appearance, although feel her this words some strange, but also not much say what. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go first. We''ll have a good cooperation. We hope you''ll find us next time." Georgie nodded to her in a friendly way. Xiao Ba and her men helped to lift the body down and then jumped onto the SUV and left. The car roared into the vast night. There was silence all around. In the deste wilderness, only Qiao Qi was left, and there was a half rotten corpse. How do you think it''s weird. She stood still for a moment. Then she crouched down and zipped the body bag. An indescribable smell of putrefaction came to her face. She raised her hand, covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve, and finally saw the figure lying there by the light moonlight at night. It''s really her. Huofeng, the head of Huofeng hall in the twelve halls of Zhuque society, was once a good friend with her. After the copse of the rosefinch society, Huofeng disappeared. At that time, she heard that the other party had fled to r country. Qiaoqi also had a good luck, fortunately not all died in that disaster, somehow, escape to calcte one by one. But why, after four and a half years, did she see her body in a foreignnd? Originally, still can''t escape? Those who had apanied her, one by one, all died, and none of them could escape. Qiaoqi closed her eyes, only felt that there was an inexplicable emotion in the chest, which pounded her chest hard, making her cry out in pain. However, she still bit her teeth and pressed down the pain. It was like breaking teeth and swallowing blood, and swallowing the hatred that went deep into the bone marrow. She picked up the body and strode out. Not far away is a remote crematorium. At this time, the crematorium staff had already finished work. Qiao Qi picked up the corpse, and as soon as his feet sank, he stabilized himself and jumped into the high courtyard wall. She went to the iron gate, opened the door with a small hairpin on her head. Then she pushed the door open with her hands and feet. Suddenly, there was an indescribable smell on her face. She knew that it was the smell of corpse. Many people believed in geomantic omen and would park the corpse here temporarily before the auspicious day.Qiaoqi never thought that he woulde to such a ce alone one day and do such a thing. There is probably no more strange thing in the world than secretly cremating the corpse! However, she had no time to grieve over the spring and autumn. Gu Si Qian was still waiting for her in the castle. She believed that if she had not returned before 8:30, the man would have rushed out to find her. He always seems to do things like this, simple and rough, but it works. So he quickly adjusted his mood and quickly walked to the still burning stove. After a moment of hesitation, he put the cold body down and pushed it in without opening it. The ck bag turned into a blue me in the zing fire. Qiao Qi stood in front of the stove and felt the burning temperature burning his face. The clear pain was like 10000 ants infiltrating into the skin, getting into the blood vessels, and eating gently in the heart. She pressed her chest, her eyes sour and astringent, but could not shed a tear. It seems that all the tears that should be shed have been over four years ago. For more than a hundred days and nights, she was locked in a dark dungeon, pleading bitterly, trying to get a ray of life for herpanion. But it turns out, no, not one. So, she was in despair. During that period of time, she almost shed all her life''s tears. After four years, Qiaoqi couldn''t cry like she did four years ago. Those painful, hard for the outside world of the bitter emotions, has long been like a mountain, heavy pressure on her heart. A long time ago, I didn''t know who it was. I said a word. Only after experiencing more and more things, people will be more and more silent, introverted, put away all sharp edges, be seemingly smooth and harmless, but actually just want to give the opponent a fatal blow at the most correct time. Chapter 783 Qiao Qi thinks, she should also be able to do. For herpanions, for those who had stood by her side without hesitation, but fell down one by one. She must do it! The night was cold, and she looked at the zing fire, and her sight became more and more clear. Suddenly, it seems to see the heroic woman, dressed in ck, standing in front of her,ughing wildly. "Ah jo! What is a man? Come with us in the future, we will always be together Those proud and friendly voices seemed to ring in the ear, but Qiaoqi''s heart was filled with an indescribable obscurity. Forever? How far is it forever! Something, like a sharp knife, scraped through the most vulnerable part of the heart, pulled out a long hole in the top, blood dried up, leaving only the numbness and destion of empty holes. Qiaoqi closed her eyes, her hair was blown by the wind, and her face was slightly itchy. The disgusting smell of corpse came from the fire and attacked the tip of her nose, but it was like a huge hammer, which shocked her spirit. "Fire Phoenix." A light call in the bottom of my heart quietly rise, with indescribable loneliness and emptiness, she looked at the fire burned into ash, suddenly low mouth: "goodbye." "Hello! Who is it? " A creak, the iron door suddenly opened at this time, a middle-aged man in blue overalls came in, as if drinking wine, some floating feet, but still saw her at a nce, pointing to her stammering cry: "you, who are you?" Like a fishing, all her thoughts were caught in a moment. Qiaoqi turned her head and nced at the drunk man. A strange smile crossed her mouth. Then she touched the ground behind her feet, galloped, jumped up, climbed up the wall, and then left smartly. The body is like a ghost, fast enough to make people feel only a ck shadow floating by, and instantly no trace. The middle-aged man was stunned. He stood in the same ce, half loud. The wine bottle in his hand slipped and fell to the ground. He ran out and yelled: "ah! There''s a ghost! Damn it The nocturnal bird was startled by the cry of panic and panic, but the culprit who caused all this stopped in the middle of the race. In the night, he looked back at the ce with a faint red light, then turned around and ran to another direction. Now, in the castle. Gu Si Qian has been sitting in his study for two hours. At dinner time, the servant went to call for him, and he drove him out, saying that he had no appetite and didn''t want to eat. However, his face was obviously gloomy, with a sign of rain and rain. The servant didn''t dare to disobey his will, so he quickly came down. Because he was in a bad mood, everyone was also nervous. He was very careful when he did things, for fear that he would be upset and hurt the fish in the pond. The whole castle was filled with a depressing atmosphere. And everyone in the castle, including Ober, didn''t know what was going on. Lin Yueer came over after dinner. Knowing that Gu Siqian was in a bad mood, he didn''t have a meal. He specially brought a bowl of soup made by himself. Learning from the previous lesson, she knew that although Gu Si Qian still kept himself, he didn''t like her being too close to her and did not like her making up her own mind to arrange his meals. So, this time, she just stopped downstairs and asked Ober to help her. She wanted to see him. When Obel went, he thought that gusqian would not see him, but he nodded. Before long, Lin yue''er was in the living room of the main building and saw a maning down from upstairs. "Si Qian!" Her face immediately gathered a delicate and sweet smile, went over and said, "I heard that you have been locked in your room since you came back, and you haven''t had dinner. What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? " Gu Si Qian looked at her coldly, and there was no expression on his face. "Something?" Seeing that he didn''t answer his own questions, Lin Yuer was quite chatting, and she couldn''t hang her face in front of the servants. But she also knows that Gu Si Qian is such a temperament. If she wants to stay with him, she is afraid to show more patience and perseverance. So, she raised a smile and walked forward, "it''s nothing. This afternoon, when I was idle at home, I made my own soup. I tasted a little bit of it at dinner, and I thought it was good. When I heard that you didn''t have any appetite, I brought it to you and tasted it." After a pause, for fear that he would get angry again, he quickly added, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink it. It''s not a rare thing around. I just care about you." Gu Siqian looked at her with a smile and walked down with a leisurely and leisurely pace. While finishing the cuffs, he said, "since it''s your concern, if I don''t drink it, isn''t it too inhuman?" Lin yue''er''s eyes brightened when she heard her speech. In my heart, I had some expectation, but I didn''t dare to show it too much because of the failure in recent years.He only slightly bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "it won''t be. I''m very grateful if you''re willing to take me in. Anything useful to you is a kind offort to me. If you don''t want to drink it, but you can''t bear to drink it, it seems that I''m a burden to you." This is undoubtedly a beautiful statement. Even Gu Si Qian couldn''t help but squint a little and looked at her carefully. I have to say that one afternoon passed, the woman in front of me suddenly changed. No matter in terms of dress, speech and behavior, they are different from today''s golf course. He picked his eyebrows. He was surprised and amused. This is to ask what experts, and what other strategies? However, no matter what the strategy is, it is obvious that Gu Si Qian is not interested in her at all. Therefore, he only said in a cold voice, "in this case, take it back! I''m not interested. " After that, I''ll go by her. Although I had already guessed that it would be this result, but I really heard him say it. Lin Yueer''s heart wanted to say that there was no injury at all. It was false. Obviously, during the day today, I would like to make a stand out for her, even if I fell out with my ex girlfriend. How can I suddenly be so inhumane now? However, she knew that at this time, she should not ask more. So he reluctantlyughed and quickly followed up and said, "OK, I''ll take it right away. Are you going out now?" Gu Si Qian''s step is a meal. Look back, look at her coldly. "What is Miss Lin''s status now?" Lin yue''er is stunned. Standing there, on his cold and distant eyes, his head is a little confused. Chapter 784 What identity? She is a dead beggar to stay, has never really been his favorite woman, living here, can be what identity? Guest? His woman? Or Her face suddenly turned white at the thought of something. Gu Si Qian but low smile. Theughter was very cold, mixed with some emotions that Lin Yueer could not understand or understand, but subconsciously felt that it was not a good thing. She heard him whisper, "don''t be too conceited. The reason why you can stay here is because of my kindness. Do what you should do, and stop pretending to be my woman. You are not qualified, eh?" Lin Yueer''s face went whitepletely. Gu Si Qian was toozy to pay attention to her again. He stepped out of the gate and left. - Qiaoqi was in a hurry. When she got back to the castle, it was already past nine o''clock. She didn''t eat in the evening. She was very hungry. As soon as she came in, she looked for Ober to eat. When Ober saw hering back, he was stunned for a moment. He was quite surprised. He told the servants to prepare the supper and asked her, "Why are you alone? What about the young master Qiaoqi was also stunned. She looked up at Ober, her eyes full of confusion and a slight frown on her delicate brows. "Gu Si Qian? I''m not with him. " Obel''s face changed. "But he came to you." As soon as he said this, Qiao Qi''s face changed. "He went out more than half an hour ago. He called you several times, but no one answered. He didn''te down to eat at night. Then he suddenly said that he would prepare a car to go out. I thought you were in touch. s!" Qiaoqi finally reacted, took back his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "don''t worry. He didn''t find it in a circle. He wille back naturally." Ober is stagnant. His lips moved and he wanted to say something, but Qiao Qi, who was cold and indifferent in front of him, didn''t say it. Finally, with a sigh, he said, "I''ll call him." No sooner had the meal been served than gooseberry came back. About ten minutes or so, when entering the door, the man''s face was as gloomy as a cloud, but anyone who saw it could see that his mood was extremely bad. Qiaoqi naturally noticed. I don''t know why. It''s not necessary. But seeing him go out to look for himself ande back without sess, his gloomy face makes me feel guilty. She took back her eyes and said, "are you back? I heard you didn''t eat. Would you like to have some together? " Goosequin stares at her coldly. His coat was taken off, revealing his clear textured figure in a ck shirt. He gave his coat to the servant and sat down opposite her. The atmosphere was tense. "Where did you go today?" He asked, deep and cold. Qiaoqi grabs the rice grains in the bowl with chopsticks and dodges her eyes. "I haven''t gone anywhere." "Where did not go? Where did you go?" The tone was already a little angry. Qiao Qi thought that for a long time toe, they would cooperate after all. Although she had a grudge against him, she also had to use his strength to find out the murderer who had really destroyed the rosefinch society. She would never let go of the man who really made a dissension between the two organizations and framed her. And it''s too difficult for her to finish all this by herself, so we have to be with him. Thinking of this, she looked up at him, pursed her lips, put down her chopsticks, and said seriously, "I''ll do something." "What''s the matter?" "Private affairs." She didn''t mean to exin too much, but Gu Si Qian''s pupil shrank slightly. Qiao Qi exined seriously: "Gu Si Qian, I have the right to do my business. We are cooperating now. I am not your prisoner." The man burst out with a sneer. As if the whole body of anger, at that moment, like a needle punctured balloon like vent, but the atmosphere of the scene did not rx, but fell into a more cold deadlock. After a while, I heard him say, "right? Qiao Qi, you talk to me about rights? " He took a step forward, and the powerful aura emanating from his body was close to his face. Qiaoqi frowned slightly, but he still stood up, didn''t step back, slightly raised his neck and looked at him calmly. The next second, the jaw was suddenly mped. Gu Si Qian raised her face, forced her to look up at himself and said in a deep voice, "don''t you know? Since you stepped into this castle, the so-called right is just between my thoughts? Do you really think that you can negotiate with me and you are on equal terms? Who gave you so much courage and confidence? " Word by word, like a needle in Qiao Qi''s heart.She looked at him andughed. The sharp pain from her chin made her fingers curl up slightly and clench into fists. But she was not as angry as he expected. On the contrary, he was very calm, calm as if he did not hear his cold words, and did not care about his impolite tone. She said calmly, "let go!" Gu Si Qian looked at her coldly, without moving. Qiaoqi said again, "I said, let go." This time, it seems to hear the cold meaning in her in tone. Gu Si Qian eyebrows and eyes are loose, and finally he releases his hand. Qiaoqi stepped back, raised her hand and touched her chin. She looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice: "Gu Si Qian, I always thought that a fair cooperation is based on mutual willingness and equal status. Now it seems that your idea is notpatible with mine. In this case, I will not be reluctant. From today on, we will return to our way back to the bridge. You go your way, I will cross my single tree bridge. It is irrelevant." She said, calmly turned around and left. The whole living room was quiet. Not only Gu Si Qian, but also the next Ober was stunned. Anyway, I didn''t expect that Qiao Qi would be so determined. After about a few seconds, guschin finally responded and took her hand. "Stop." "Let go The woman turned around and threw his hand away. Gu Si was too cold and unprepared to take two steps back. Both of them were looking at each other. He said in a cold voice, "Qiaoqi,e here! What I said just now is a little heavy. We have talked about it again. " Qiao Qi sneered. It''s hard to say why I feel so sad. Just suddenly feel tired, as if these days of entanglement and get along with, let her endure those things, all of a sudden at this moment was magnified, burst out. She shook her head and said, "I won''te over, Gus Chien. Let''s stop the cooperation." Chapter 785 Like a stone, hurled into theke. Gu Si Qian''s heart was severely shocked, but he couldn''t tell why. Suddenly, he was a little flustered. He had a calm face, still in that gloomy and motionless manner, but his eyes were a few deep. "Qiaoqi, I said,e here, let''s discuss it again." "There''s nothing to discuss." Qiao Qi''s voice was a little cold, with an obvious sense of fatigue. "Gu Si Qian, you lost my ball today. Didn''t you agree to do something for the other party?" The man didn''t speak. She went on to say, "well, let''s just let it go. From now on, there''s no need to see you again. Goodbye is life or death. As I said, I won''t let the brothers and sisters of the rosefinch Club die in vain." When she finished, she ignored him and turned away. "Stop her!" the man yelled As soon as the voice fell, several big men jumped out of the dark and blocked in front of Qiao Qi. Qiao Qi''s face waspletely cold. Looking back at Gu Siqian, he said coldly, "do you really want me to do it?" Gu Siqian knew that today''s woman is not the same as she was four years ago. Four years of prison life have polished her to be more resolute, and her means and Kung Fu are also more superb. However, this is not the reason why she can leave. She may be able to beat him in her skill, but there are so many people here, can she beat all of them? Even if she can put down all the people here, how many people inside and outside the castle are she really knocking down and rushing out? So he didn''t worry about her leaving. But, in the heart faintly still has one kind cannot put down the heart the feeling, cannot say why, the total feeling, if she really left today, oneself seem to have really lost herpletely. He strode over, took her hand and said in a deep voice, "youe with me." Finish saying, already wind and fire, pull a person to go upstairs. Qiaoqi unexpectedly did not resist. First of all, she also knew that under the current situation, if Gu Siqian was determined to use force to keep her, she could not leave. Erye, from the bottom of her heart, is probably looking forward to seeing what he wants to say to herself. What else to say? All the way to the study, Qiaoqi felt that his wrist bone was pinched by him, but she didn''t say a word, let him hold it, until he put it down in the study. After entering the room, Gu Siqian calmly walked to the back of his desk. Seeing her standing there, I looked up at her. Although her face was still gloomy, it was not as cold as before. "Come here!" He cried. Qiaoqi also did not say what, walked over, saw him from under the desk, took a document toe out. "After reading this, make your decision." He said, throwing the document directly to her. Qiaoqi has some doubts. She takes it and turns it over. He turned back and his face changed. She suddenly closed the document, looked at him in disbelief and asked, "how could this happen?" Gu Si Qian haspletely calmed down at this time. He thought, what should be let her know, still let her know. Although, once upon a time, she was not willing to let her face such a cruel truth, even if she hated her betrayal, but there was still a voice in the bottom of my heart, telling him that maybe she didn''t do the things at that time. Those confidential information was leaked not only from the rosefinch society, but also from the Dragon regiment. Qiaoqi as a sandwich biscuit between the two organizations, let the two sides fight each other, it is not good for her. But at that time, all the evidence pointed to her, and he had to make a little response, otherwise, there was no way to exin to his brothers. Thinking of this, he breathed out a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you can continue to look at the back and see thest page." Qiao Qi really looked back. The more back, the more frightened. I can see that this is a list of the contacts between the rosefinch society and the dragon group. The earliest one was not antagonistic. What''s more, the two organizations have a sense of mutual support and mutual support. If not, Qiaoqi, who left the dragon group in a huff, would not have joined the rosefinch club. Therefore, at that time, there were a lot of youing and going within the two organizations, and there was no avoiding suspicion among the members. But that''s what makes both sides neglect. In this document, detailed information and whereabouts of those who survived the war at the beginning were stated in detail. If you look closely, you will find that quite a number of people have left here, changed their names and gone to an organization called the Chinese Association.On the face of it, they all died because of the war, including her so-called brothers and sisters. And now, these people, but with another identity and name, live well. They didn''t really die, it was just their friendship with her. Qiaoqi couldn''t believe it. She felt like an axe had been chopped in her head, which made her buzzing and nk. Her body was shaking, her face was pale, and she took a step back. Finally, holding the table steady, he murmured: "impossible, how can it be like this? They, they... " Gu Si Qian looked at her calmly and said, "do you still remember that at the beginning, we both split our faces because of what?" Qiaoqi was silent for a moment, gently spit out four words, "heavenly Book jade and silk." "Yes, it''s the book of heaven, jade and silk." The book of heaven, jade and silk, was suddenly born five years ago. ording to a document with a history of two thousand years, it is said that there is a rare treasure on it, which can bring people back to life and live forever. To be honest, when Qiaoqi first saw this rumor, it was ridiculous. But then, one thing broke her mind. Because, she had seen with her own eyes, a person with a gunshot wound in the head, under the treatment of a piece of Tianshu jade and silk, the wound actually healed quickly with the speed of the naked eye. She will never forget the shock at that time. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that there was such a strange thing in this world. Flesh and blood body, actually only with a small piece of jade, can self wound healing, let peoplee back from the dead??? How could that be possible? However, believe it or not, many people witnessed the miracle at that time. Everyone''s eyes were red. After realizing the value of the treasure, they all wanted to grab it. However, the only piece of jade and silk unearthed from heaven has been used up. Chapter 786 The rest are all hidden in a map, and this map is always kept by Gu Siqian and cannot be deciphered. Qiaoqi happened to be in prison some time ago. He found a way out and drew it. This won the chance to cooperate with him. Both of them were silent at this time. No one spoke. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. After a while, Gu Sixian said, "as soon as the news of the heavenly book and silk came out, the rosefinch society and the dragon group, as the two major local organizations, immediately fell into the fight for this unique treasure. When the two sides were fighting, all of a sudden, their deepest secrets were revealed." "I admit that I used you at that time, but if I didn''t do that, we would all die ording to the anger that both sides had already fought!" "The snipe and m fight, the fisherman gains! Even if we won the rosefinch society, it was also a great loss of vitality. Later, the dragon group disintegrated, and we scattered. When did we go? When did we still have the scenery before? Qiaoqi, did you not think about the reason why all this came to the end? " Qiao Qi was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Gu Si Qian''s cold face. Something shed in her mind, which made her spine cold. "You mean it was done from the beginning?" "Yes." Gu Siqian sneered and mocked himself, "the book of heaven, the jade and silk, and the resurrection of the dead are all false. However, if someone deliberately ys a y, it can lead to two major organizations hostile to each other and fall into disputes. In fact, the jade piece, the y and the map are all fake." He looked at her with heavy eyes and said in a low voice, "Qiaoqi, we have been cheated." Qiaoqi stayed therepletely. In my mind, I still think about what the eldest brother of the rosefinch Society said a long time ago. He said: "Qiaoqi, I didn''t want to live forever. Everyone is dead. What''s the meaning of being immortal? I just want to use it to save Qianqian''s life. Qianqian can''t hold on. Qiaoqi, it''s brother. You can help me. " Qianqian is his only daughter. Qiao Qi has no reason not to help. For her, no matter what kind of treasure, in the end, is just a piece outside her body. She didn''t care, but she didn''t think that people would care. It turned out that the treasure that provoked the bloody disputes among several underground forces turned out to be just a bureau set up by others. Gu Si Qian looked at her with a heavy look. Qiao Qi looked up at his eyes and asked, "when did you know that?" Gu Si Qian''s fingers moved slightly. "Half a month ago." "That is to say, when I am about to get out of prison." He nodded. Qiao Qi gave a sad smile. "In that case, why do you agree to my terms? Let me help you with that map code that doesn''t work? Don''t you already know that it''s just a plot, a piece of waste paper? " There was no one to speak in the study. Gu Si Qian stood there in silence, like a lonely and stubborn pine. He didn''t speak. However, Qiaoqi seemed to have felt something. Heughed at himself, turned around and went out. Man''s eyes, a moment of fierce contraction. Raise your hand and hold her wrist. "Where are you going?" "Let me be quiet." Qiao Qi''s voice is light, but there is no longer the previous indifference. His hand is slightly stiff, half ring, after all or release her, hang down, deep voice said: "do not leave." Qiaoqi didn''t say anything and stepped out. All night, the atmosphere in the castle was strangely cold. No one knows what happened. It''s just thatpared with the usual day, everyone''s face is obviously a little more careful tonight. The light in the study of the main building was on all night. On the second floor, the light in one of the bedrooms was on, and it was not off overnight. The next day, the morning sun came through the window and sprinkled on the white sheets. Qiaoqi opened her eyes and was stabbed by the dazzling sunlight. She couldn''t help raising her hand to block her eyes. The clock on the wall pointed to nine in the morning, indicating that she had not slept long. Last night, suddenly aware of the truth, she ran back to the room in a panic, only feel confused, can not sleep at all. After sitting there for a whole night, I thought about it a lot, and then I barely slept until it was almost daybreak. It''s only three hours from now. But Rao is so, she does not intend to sleep again. He sat up from the bed, picked out the lightest suit of clothes and went out. Outside, guschen is walking his dog in the garden. A tall man, holding two dogs, bent over to tease them.As you can see, he likes these two dogs very much. Since the dog was licking and licking on him, he didn''t show any dislike. Qiaoqi stood in the corridor not far away and looked at him. What he saidst night shed through her heart. Those memories were pulled up, and she was shocked. Just then, Ober came from afar. "Miss Joe, are you up?" Qiaoqi turned to see him and nodded slightly. "Good morning, Obel." "Well, good morning." In the face of Qiaoqi, Ober''s attitude is naturally very good. He looked at Gu Si Qian, who was walking his dog on thewn, and said with a smile, "the young master also got upte this morning. He hasn''t had breakfast yet. Would miss Qiao like to use it together in the main building?" Qiao Qi slightly droops the eye to think, nodded to agree. "Yes, please." "No trouble, I''ll get ready." He said that, and turned down. Qiaoqi stood there again, looked at it for a while, then turned and went to the dining room. In the dining room, Ober had already ordered people to quickly prepare breakfast and brought it up. Even if it''s just a breakfast, it''s exquisite and luxurious to perfection. Qiaoqi also identally found several kinds of food that he liked to eat on the table. He was not sure whether it was by chance or by Ober''s special preparation. However, as soon as she came, she did not think much about it. She opened her chair and sat down. Gu Si Qian came in about ten minutester. As soon as I entered the door, I saw her sitting there. There was no ident in her dark eyes. She seemed to have expected that she woulde to him this morning. He gave the dog to the servant, washed his hands, and came and sat down. "Last night, did you think it over?" He asked, wiping his hands with a towel. Qiaoqi was silent for a moment. Deep down in her heart, she still subconsciously didn''t want to admit the cruel fact, but she knew that Gu Siqian would not cheat her. There was no reason and no need. Chapter 787 Seeing her silence, he raised his head and looked at her. Qiaoqi pursed her lips for a moment, then said, "I think about it." Gu Si Qian''s face did not change, but there was a dark light floating through his eyes. "What do you think?" Qiaoqi said in a deep voice: "I admit that we were cheated four years ago, but it is a fact that you killed my brothers in spite of my plea. I can''t take it as if it didn''t happen." Gu Si Qian''s brows and eyes were gloomy. "So you must be against me?" Qiaoqi was silent for a moment and said, "before, I always thought that when I came out, I must find you to revenge, so that I can be worthy of their souls." "But now I know that everything is nothing more than their greed and debt. Some people have already given up the rosefinch Society for a long time. It was they who joined the Chinese Association that led to that result." "I''ll find them to settle this ount, but Gu Siqian, I can''t settle the ount with you before." Gu Si Qian looked at her and did not speak again. After Qiaoqi finished, she also realized that she was too cold. However, all the days and nights in the past four years, as well as the appearance that he sent her to prison mercilessly, always lingered in her mind. She had no way to wave all these things and did not care. She cares, she cares. Therefore, she could not agree to Gu Siqian''s request. After a long silence, Gu Siqian said, "what do you want?" What do you want? Qiaoqi is there. To be honest, she never thought about it. She didn''t know what she wanted, only that she couldn''t go on like this. At the dinner table, there was silence again. As if expecting her reaction, Gu Siqian picked up his chopsticks and said, "if you don''t think about it, think about it again. Eat first." With that, he began to eat in silence. Qiaoqi didn''t have a mealst night. When she got up this morning, she was already hungry. When she saw this, she was no longer affected. She picked up her chopsticks and ate with her. After breakfast, gooseqian''s cell phone rings. He got up to pick it up. Qiaoqi sat for a while and watched the servant remove the leftover food. Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to make it clear to Gu Siqian. However, in a second thought, he had no answer to the question he had just asked himself, so he simply gave up. She got up and turned away. Gu Si Qian stood to answer the phone, as if not aware of her action. However, when the figure of the woman walked out of the door, the corner of his lips was still involuntarily hooked up. Today''s weather is excellent. The sun is shining outside. After breakfast, Qiaoqi''s mood is inexplicably rxed and sleepy. So she goes back to her room and has a sleep. When she woke up again, it was already afternoon. There was a fierce knock on the door outside. She frowned and got dressed and got up. Just opened the door, I saw Lin Yueer standing in the door with a face of anger. For Gu Siqian''s "confidant", Qiao Qi''s mood is calm. Although she was not used to seeing such and such women around him, she also knew that with his pride, she could not look at such a vulgar woman. The reason why people stay in the side, just afraid there are other functions, is it difficult to be able to be dedicated to anger her? Qiaoqi looked coldly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin yue''er in her cool momentum, the bottom of her heart some fear, but think of their purpose today, and can not help but lift his head up. She straightened her chest, tried to put on a high look, and said, "I have a ne missing. Did you take it?" Qiao Qi frowned. She didn''t know what abacus Lin yue''er had in her stomach, but what ne? She didn''t see it at all. So Qiao Qi said in a deep voice, "No Lin Yueer sneered. "If you say it''s not, it''s not? This building is where we live. These servants dare not take them. Only you can do it. " Say, still used a kind of disdainful vision, up and down swept her one eye. "Tut, don''t say, just because you are dressed up, you are not worthy to live here. It is Si Qian who was kind and couldn''t bear to see you wandering in the street to take you in. If you don''t feel grateful, you steal my things. Do you have any face?" Qiaoqi''s face suddenly cooled down. She looked at her coldly and grimly. "Miss Lin, as a woman, I don''t want to fight you, so I advise you to pay attention to your words." Lin yue''er is a little bit scared subconsciously. After all, she has seen Qiao Qi''s skill. But thinking that this is the castle, Gu Si Qian''s territory, even if she really want to fight her, how to also consider Gu Si Qian''s face.After all, it depends on the owner, isn''t it? Thinking like this, my heart was a little bit afraid. She sneered: "if you have the courage, you have to have the courage to admit it. Why? You''re allowed to sneak in and I''m not allowed to tell you that? " Qiaoqi looked at her coldly, as if she didn''t want to say a word to her. Turn around and open the door wide. "Come in." Lin yue''er is stunned. A little confused. Subconsciously, she thought she was really going to hit herself. She stepped back and put on a look of vignce, "why?" Qiaoqi looked at her expressionless and said, "didn''t I steal your ne? Come in and search for it yourself. It''s yours. " Finish saying, simply sit on the sofa, even half of the eyes arezy to give her. This time, Lin Yueer hesitated. She really lost a ne. She couldn''t find it after ying ball with Gu Siqian yesterday. That ne, which she has been wearing around her neck, is not a valuable item. Otherwise, when she was abducted and sold by her ex boyfriend, those traffickers who were open to money would not have allowed her to keep it. However, the ne, is her mother left her only legacy, so she treasures. Thinking like this, Lin yue''er looked at her eyes, but was puzzled for a few minutes. Qiaoqi is magnanimous and magnanimous. He is not afraid of shadow evil. Lin yue''er held back for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything with confidence. It''s just that ne is really important to her. The servants around her have no chance to take it. Even if they do, there are so many valuable jewelry that Ober prepared for her in the jewelry box in her room. Only this one is lost. It can be seen that the people who steal it are not necessarily for money. It''s not for money, it''s just for venting anger. Looking at the whole castle, the people who had a festival with her, except Ober, the rest was Georgie. How respectable and cultured she was, and how old and a man she was, she would not havee up with such a cautious scheme against her. Chapter 788 The other one, it could only be Georgie. Therefore, Lin yue''er, without saying a word, came to her for something. But looking at her present appearance, she did not fear that she really went into the house to search. Did she really not take it? Lin yue''er''s mind twists and turns, however, to alle, how also can''t run in vain. So he said with a stiff head: "search, search! Hum. " With that, he took his servant peach into the house. The whole process, two people in the room, Qiaoqi sat on the sofa, eyebrows did not lift. On the contrary, it was Xiaoyue, her close servant, who came in to bring her tea. Seeing this scene, she was suddenly startled and widened her eyes. "Miss Joe, what are they doing?" Xiaoyue is a little anxious. Qiaoqi is still that pair does not move like mountain appearance, deep voice way: "Xiaoyue, don''t stop, let them search." Xiaoyue sees this, although there is still some dissatisfaction in the heart, but it is not good to say anything more. The room is not very big, and Qiaoqi doesn''t like too many things, so theyout is very simple, and it''s not difficult to search. About twenty minutester, it was all searched. Lin yue''er''s face is very ugly, looking at has been sitting on the sofa, from the beginning to the end, even did not give her Qiaoqi a look, the heart only feel the fire is baking, the face is also burning embarrassingly hot. Qiaoqi looks up. Looking at her calmly, she asked, "is Miss Lin finished searching? Did you find your ne? " Lin yue''er bit her lip. Obstinately said: "even if there is no room, it can''t be proved that you didn''t take it. Maybe you hid it in another ce?" Qiao Qi picked her eyebrows and chuckled. Lin yue''er is stunned. I saw that she was not as angry as she expected, or even a trace of anger. She just sat there quietly and said in a deep voice, "ording to you, do you have to me me for this crime?" Lin yue''er choked. Being looked at by her cool eyes, I feel guilty. But at this time, she had no way out. Today, she should pay attention to offending this woman to death. It''s better to make a big noise than to withdraw temporarily at this time. If you can drive her out, it''s better. In this way, her eyes shed a vicious light. Looking at Qiaoqi, he sneered: "in the end, is it that I want to make trouble with you on purpose, or are you guilty of being a thief? Everyone knows. Qiaoqi, the truth is not afraid to tell you, that ne is left by my mother, which is very important to me. If it is really you, I advise you to hand it in honestly, otherwise..." "Or what will you do?" Qiaoqi opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his tone had a certain danger. However, Lin Yueer did not recognize it. She just continued to say triumphantly, "otherwise, I will let Si Qian drive you out! Do you think I can do it? " "Oh Georgieughed. Her smile has always been a light andzy taste, but the more so, the more it seems that Lin Yuer is not worth mentioning in front of her, as if she could squeeze her hand gently to death. She sneered: "Lin yue''er, actually I quite admire you." Lin yue''er is stunned. Subconsciously frown. I don''t know what she said all of a sudden. What''s selling in the gourd. Qiaoqi continued, "you know what? Looking at you, I''m like seeing a stupid pen jumping in front of me. Every time I look at you when I''m in a bad mood, I think all the difficulties are not any difficulties. After all, some people can live well even if they are stupid. Why can''t I live well This time, Lin Yueer understood. His face suddenly became very ugly. "Qiaoqi, how dare you..." "How dare I?" Georgie stood up. She is tall and tall, which is five or six centimeters higher than Lin yue''er. At such a station, the whole poprity of the two people suddenly rises. Although they are almost the same in height by naked eyes, there is no reason for her to feel that there is apelling atmosphere, which makes people shiver. She approached Lin yue''er step by step, and said to Lin yue''er, "I believe in a letter that no one will offend me, and I will not be a prisoner. You first provoked me again and again, and now you are ying the trick of nting bribes. Do you really think I Qiao Qi is a vegetarian? Can you throw dirty water as you like? " Lin yue''er was awed by the momentum of her body, and the whole person trembled fiercely and took a step back. She swallowed saliva, stuttering way: "you, what do you want to do?" Qiao Qi sneered.At this time, Lin yue''er has been forced to the corner by her. She raised a hand, supported it on the wall to the right of her head, and leaned down slightly, with sharp eyes fixed on her eyes. At this time, the distance between them is very close, so close to Lin yue''er, you can almost feel her breath. This woman, even breathing is cold, she is really not a normal person! The thought shed through her mind. The next second, she felt a pain in her ear. Qiaoqi suddenly felt a dagger from somewhere, and the de of the knife with cold light was against her ear. Lin yue''er was so scared that her face turned white, and she felt so stiff that she did not dare to move. Even his mouth was shaking. "You, you, you, what do you want?" Qiao Qi sneered. Take a breath and blow it to her ear. The voice was soft enough not to threaten her, but to say something sweet. But it is just like this that makes people feel more and more timid. It just feels like a cold poisonous snake climbing up from behind the ear all the way up, and it''s creepy. Qiao Qi whispered: "guess, where is thest person who framed me like this and deliberately bothered me?" Lin yue''er thought in her heart that she and she did not know for a long time, let alone who framed her, how could she know? However, Qiaoqi did not seem to want her to answer. She said softly, "she died. I used this dagger to cut through her skin one by one. On her face, on her body and on her leg, I made ny-one cuts. Finally, she cut off her windpipe and died." Lin Yueer''s face was as white as paper. She could feel the pain of the knife on the flesh. At this time, the woman in front of her is just like a devil crawling out of hell. Lin yue''er''s voice has taken on a shiver, "you, you dare If you dare to touch me, Si Qian will not let you go. " Qiao Qi sneered. "Oh? Is it? But I don''t believe what to do? Why don''t we have a try? See if you die, will he avenge you? " Chapter 789 As she spoke, the knife had moved from her ear to her neck. The cold de made her skin tremble and she was almost ready to cry. "Qiaoqi, you, you don''t do this, you have something to say..." How dare Lin yue''er act boldly? After all, she is just a youngdy who was raised in her boudoir. When was she threatened with a knife like this? Therefore, when I feel the cold de touching my skin, I can''t stand it. However, Qiaoqi obviously did not intend to let her go easily. Her eyes darkened and she continued, "by the way, you don''t know what I used to do?" Lin Yueer shook her head, "no, I don''t know." "Or You guess. I''ll let you go if I guess. " Lin yue''er hears the speech, in the heart only scolds this woman is too abnormal, but dare not say what, just summon up the courage to turn the eye to see her. Before meeting, the woman''s facial features were delicate and beautiful, belonging to the type between pure and dusty. Her short hair was clean and neat, and her eyebrows and eyes under her broken hair were particrly cold and clean. She thought about it and shook her head. "I don''t know." She really can''t guess. Although, just relying on Qiao Qi''s appearance and temperament, she knew that her previous life should not be bad, otherwise she would not be able to maintain this kind of bearing. But she couldn''t really guess what she did. Just because I felt the cold and cold breath on her body, I had a guess in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say. Qiao Qi didn''t get angry when she saw this, but she just smile. It''s OK that she doesn''t smile. As long as sheughs, Lin Yuer just feels cold behind her. She just wants to ask her to speak quickly. After that, she quickly lets herself go. Qiao Qi approached her ear and lowered her voice: "I used to It''s a professional killer. " What? Lin yue''er is stunned for a moment. Professional homicide? What the hell? Just listen to Qiaoqi continue to say: "I have killed more people than you think, you have not seen the killer kill, right? In fact, as long as I want to, you have 10000 ways to die, and you will not be seen by outsiders. Do you want to have a try? " This is very cold. Lin Yueer finally realizes that Qiaoqi is not joking with her today. Although, her face is still so light, no anger, even did not show anger. Lin yue''er just knows, she is not happy, very unhappy! The more unhappy you are, the more calm you will be! It''s like a calm sea. It looks stable, but there''s a rough sea underneath. Lin Yueer is scared! I don''t know why. She suddenly felt that Qiaoqi had the courage and the ability to kill her, and then she hid her body unconsciously. No one could find her or find her. At this time, she regretted that she wanted to provoke this woman. Fortunately, Georgie didn''t really want to kill her. Seeing that she was so scared that she didn''t have a trace of blood on her face, she slowly released her hand, put the dagger away and straightened up. Still is that pair of cid appearance, the eyebrow is t, as if all just had not happened. "Now, do you still think I took your ne?" she asked coldly Lin Yueer shook her head mechanically. Qiaoqi raised her eyebrows. "So?" "I''ll go at once!" She yelled, as if aware of something, quickly straightened up and repeated: "I''ll leave right away, and I won''te to you again. I''m sorry, I didn''t know Taishan before. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me?" Qiao Qi raised the corner of her lips and nodded. "Remember what you said, my patience is limited, next time..." "There won''t be another time, I promise!" At this time, Lin Yueer was not strong enough to survive. After that, she raised her hand and made an oath, as if afraid that she would not believe it. Qiao Qi this just curls up lip Cape, vision a sign, Lin yue''er receives the eye, immediately ran away. Looking at her back, Qiao Qi''s smile faded. Xiaoyue is to see the whole process in the eyes, the heart of the master can not help but fear and respect. The fear is what she said just now. Xiaoyue came to the castle not long ago. She didn''t know what happened before. So when she said she killed people, she was afraid subconsciously. Respect, but she frightens Lin Yue er''s means, and that body from inside to outside sends out the aura. Such a person must not be an ordinary person. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look up again at Qiaoqi. I saw the woman''s eyes light, has withdrawn the line of sight, is looking back, fiddling with a mirror on the table that was just turned over by Lin Yueer and them.She didn''t look at Xiaoyue, only slightly lowered her head and said in a deep voice: "there''s nothing wrong here. You go out." Xiaoyue pursed her lips and wanted to remind her that Lin Yuer would not let her go if she was known by the young master. Qiaoqi can run to Gu Siqian and use her severely. Isn''t she trying to drive Qiaoqi out of the castle? At that time, she may be the one to be expelled. However, thinking that he was just following Qiaoqi''s side, she was not very clear about her temperament. If she said this rashly, she would not like it, or, she did not like such a person. Moreover, I don''t know why, Xiaoyue has a feeling that Qiao Qi is not willing to go to Gu Siqian and ask him to help solve such a matter. So, in the end, she did not open her mouth in the end, only whispered a "yes", and then cleverly turned around and left. When she left, the room waspletely quiet. Qiaoqi stood there, some nk in his mind, as if the noisy world suddenly empty, there is a trace of confusion. However, it was only a second or two, and she quickly reacted to it. She couldn''t helpughing when she thought of Lin Yueer''s reaction just now. In fact, for this Lin Yueer, she really did not put it in mind. She is not an important person, and it is not worth her too much attention to deal with it. Therefore, during this period of time, although she clearly knows that her mind is not right, she still pretends to be invisible. More is better than less. She is Gu Si Qian''s person now. That man is a personal spirit. One hand is equal to five finger mountain. No matter what kind of monster it is, it is difficult to find any waves in his palm. What''s more, even she can see that Gu Si Qian may not be sincere to that woman. It''s just a chess piece that can be used by others. If you think about it in her body, isn''t it a cocoon? Therefore, Qiaoqi has never looked at her with a straight eye, and has never thought of targeting her. However, this can not stand, the other party to her trouble. Chapter 790 Qiao Qi thinks that he is not a good man and woman, and his temper is not so good. Once or twice, she just put up with it. When she was on the golf course before, Lin Yueer came to her on purpose and sshed her face with water. She pped her back, and it was all right. So on the whole, Lin Yueer didn''t take advantage of her. But Rao is so, in the face of such a difficult character like brown sugar, Qiaoqi is still impatient after all. She was disgusted with this kind of trifling, women''s intrigue. Although she was able to cope with itpletely, she only felt bored and tired and didn''t want to deal with it. Therefore, it''s better to be cruel and frighten her once, and then she won''t dare to provoke her again. After thinking about it, Qiaoqi was in a better mood. At this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared outside the window. "Ah Qiao, what are you doing?" Qiaoqi was stunned and recovered. After being focused in front of him, he saw Lin Song standing out of the window with his hands behind his back, looking at her with a smile on his face. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?" "I''m bored at home. Come around." He said, looked around, and then asked her, e out for a walk?" Qiao Qi thought for a moment and agreed. In fact, she and Lin Song are no strangers. Four and a half years ago, when she and Gu Siqian were still together, they were very familiar with each other and had a good rtionship. Lin song is the son of Lin''s group. He has been loved by his family since childhood. He is a famous prince in this area. His family did not object to his friendship with Gu Siqian, and even agreed with him. Therefore, Lin song alwayses to visit Gu Siqian every three days, and the two people''s congresses have the meaning of a diehard party. Qiao Qi didn''t resent Lin Song. After going out, he walked slowly along the small stone road in the garden with him. Lin Song asked her, "have you made it clear between you and Si Qian?" Qiao Qi was stunned. I didn''t expect him to ask that. She said with a faint smile, "nothing to say." Lin Song''s eyebrows slightly sank. After half a ring, he sighed and said, "you know the temperament of Si Qian. He is such a man. He has a bad mouth and a straight heart. He loves to die in his heart, but he won''t admit anything. What happened in those days was that he was sorry for you, but he was embarrassed to say it. But in the past four years, it has all been shown. We can see clearly that he is willing to pick you up when youe out When youe to him, it means that you are in your heart. If you hate the past, let it pass. People should always look forward to it. " Qiaoqi looked ahead. The golden sunlight passed through the branches and leaves of the trees and trees above the corridor, sprinkling down, forming a circle of mottled light and shadow on the ground. She light way: "you say, these four years, he is very guilty, then why doesn''t he go to prison, protect me out?" Lin song was stunned. Subconsciously blurted out, "you were..." "Don''t you all know that I didn''t kill that woman?" She turned her head slightly and looked at him. Her clear and clean eyes were like a far-reachingke, reflecting a small reflection of people, clear and distinct. Lin song was speechless. Qiao Qi said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t hate him to send me to jail. If I do something, thew will rule me, I have nothing to say." "What I hate is that he wronged me. In order to let me go to prison, he framed me by all means and at all costs. Lin Song, don''t tell you that you don''t know who killed that woman at the beginning. It''s his woman. He can do anything else he can''t do?" Lin song never thought that she would say such a thing. Realizing that he was here today, he was likely to help. He exined in a hurry, "ah Jo, listen to me. Things are not what you think. That woman is not his woman. There is no rtionship between them..." "Nothing to do with it?" Qiao Qi raised her eyebrows and thenughed, "Lin Song, I saw them lying on a bed with my own eyes. Do you think my eyes can see clearly or your eyes can see more clearly?" Lin Song froze. There was a thin and dense sweating out of his back, like a small needle, into the pores, making him cold all over the body. He was silent, and Qiaoqi saw it and stopped talking. Two people so silent forward, also do not know how long to go, Qiaoqi suddenly open mouth. "He asked you toe today, didn''t he?" Lin Song slightly stagnated, finally, or honest nod. Qiao Qi was quite surprised. He was just guessing casually, but he really admitted it. At the same time, there were some small, indescribable emotions intertwined in her heart, like a mess."It seems that he really wants me to stay," she whispered This is the truth. Lin Song didn''t deny it. Qiaoqi then said, "why didn''t he tell me by himself?" Lin Songughed bitterly and shrugged his shoulders, "who knows? It''s probably because he said that you don''t want to listen. He knows that as long as it''s his own words, there will always be ayer between you. If you can''t hear it, you won''t listen to it. Even when he just said it, he already had ayer of suspicion in his mind, so he gave me the task. " Speaking of this, Lin song also sighed. I don''t know what happened between them. "Don''t you two have a good time together? Childhood sweetheart, how good feelings? Why did it happen today? " The apex of Qiao Qi''s heart trembled a little. She thought in her heart, yes, why is it like this? Clearly, it used to be mutual help, the most understanding and trust, the most need for each other to apany two people, why in the end can bepletely different? Qiaoqi can''t find the answer. In fact, no one can. A kind of invisible silence diffused between the two people. Until he reached the end of the corridor, Qiao Qi turned to look at Lin Song and said, "you can tell him that the past can''t be traced back. In the future, take a look at it step by step. Don''te back to me to say such words." Lin Song frowned. In the face of Qiao Qi''s resolute and cold response, he obviously did not agree with him. He hesitated for a moment and then asked, "is there really no room to go back?" Qiaoqi''s lips are ironic. "No more." With that, he turned straight and walked in the direction of the room. Lin Song did not follow. He stood there quietly, watching her go far, until her figurepletely disappeared in the corner, this helpless sigh, shook his head, turned to the other side. Chapter 791 And at this point, on the other side. In the study of the main building. Gu Si Qian is having an ocean conference call. The meeting is not a matter for him, but for Gu''s group in China and Kyoto. Although others are not in China, many things of Gu''s group still need him to make decisions, control and give urate directions and opinions. Therefore, Gu Si Qian is actually very busy. The door was knocked from outside, he called in, raised his eyes to see it was Lin Song, his eyes moved slightly, and said two words to the high-level people in the video, finally announced the meeting was over, and then shut down theputer. "With her?" He didn''t have any twists and turns. He came straight to the point. Lin Song nodded. Gu Si Qian raises eyebrows. One hand picked up the cup on the table, drank a sip of water, and asked, "she doesn''t agree?" Lin Song nodded again. After a pause, he didn''t resist it. He looked up at him and said, "if I had known this, why should I have done it in the first ce? At that time, you didn''t listen to our advice. You had to send people in. Now people''s heart is not with you. You want to keep people. What are you thinking about Gu Si Qian was silent and did not speak. Lin song only felt that he was upset because of his difficult brother and his inexplicable emotion in the bottom of his heart. He went to the front of the sofa, sat down on his back, and put his hands on his cheek. Quite a bit discontentedined: "all said that the most poisonous woman''s heart, I saw you here is the most poisonous man''s heart! Don''t say it''s Ajiao. Even if it''s me, a great man, your brother, if you put it on me like that, I won''t recognize you. " Gu Si Qian looked up at him. In the face of his resentment, his face was calm. "What did she say?" he asked in a deep voice Lin Song sneered. "What else can I say? People directly pointed out that the past can not be traced, advise you to die as soon as possible! Don''t go to the annoying home. " Gu Si Qian''s lips float a cool radian. Like a cold tide, but also like a touch of stubborn not clear road. He said with a smile Lin song was choked by his tone, and his heart was anxious and angry. He said: "I think you don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry! Ah Qiao is such a good girl. You hurt her so much that she shouldn''t look back! It''s true that everyone has to get used to you. " Gu Si Qian listened to his words and was not angry. Just a light nce at him, said: "nothing, you can go." Lin Song: A pair of eyes stare at him, just want to stare at a few holes in his body. "Well, I can see that only when you need me can you ask me to be a lobbyist for you. Now that the matter is done, the dog and the rabbit will die. OK, I''m not here to hinder your eyes. I''m leaving." With that, he got up and went straight outside. Gu Si Qian was still sitting there, looking at the back of him leaving, his eyes slightly heavy. In the afternoon, Qiaoqi came to see him. Gu Si Qian was preparing to take a nap. When he heard that she wasing, he got up and asked Ober to bring people in. Today, the woman was wearing a light blue casual dress, and she still looked heroic. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of her familiar moving brilliance. Gu Si Qian''s eyes deepened. In fact, he also knows why she came at the moment, but the mood is not as bad as imagined. It''s probably because I''ve known for a long time that the ravines drawn between them will not be easily filled. Although he hopes that she can read the old love to stay, forget all the past, ande back to him, but also know that it can only be extravagant hope. Gu Siqian sat still. Qiaoqi came to him, stopped, looked at him and said, "I''m going to go." He held the tip of his pen slightly stagnated. His face was t, but his voice was a little low. "Really not willing to stay?" Qiaoqi Mo for a few seconds, then sprinkle ran smile. "I can''t do it." Just four words, said the depth of the heart how much helplessness and heartache, as well as that desperately suppress the resentment. Gu Si Qian did not speak any more. The two men were so silent, standing and sitting, as if the time had stopped forever at this moment. After a while, he spoke softly. "Good." After saying this word, Gu Si Qian could clearly feel that his voice was floating. He said in a low voice, "be careful when you go out. The Chinese Association will be there..." He pauses for a while, after all don''t worry about the ount, "these years their action has not stopped, know youe out, maye to you.""I''m not afraid." Qiaoqi didn''t want to think about it, so he took it and evenughed. "I''m waiting for them toe to me." At that time, the real murderer who killed her brothers and sisters used all kinds of means to stir up dissension. Even if they did note to her, she would not let them go easily. Also, those who were originally members of the rosefinch society and the dragon group, betrayed their own organizations and joined the Chinese Association. It was them who nned a good y with their own hands and muffled everyone in the drum. She regarded them as brothers and sisters, but they feigned death, used her, calcted her, and pushed her on a road of no return. Qiao Qi''s eyespletely cold down, about feel, Gu Si Qian slightly raised his head, looked at her, said in a deep voice: "you are alone, not their opponent, don''t act rashly." Qiao Qi raised her eyebrows. A light smile, "you don''t worry, it''s not easy to get this life back, I don''t want to die." With her words, Gu Si Qian was relieved a lot. The words have been said here, and then there is nothing to say. They were quiet for a while, then Qiaoqi said, "I''m leaving." Gu Si Qian nodded. She turned and went out. Many yearster, when both of them were old, when I recalled this afternoon, I only felt that their hearts were strangely calm, as if it was just the most insipid afternoon without half a trace of special. However, after a thousand turns, I realized that at that moment, although their people were separated, their hearts gradually began toe together again. In this world, owning doesn''t necessarily mean holding tightly. Sometimes, the appropriate let go, on the contrary, can let two people regain belong to each other''s sky. After Qiao Qi left, he didn''t go to Tang Qiqi. She just called Tang Qiqi and asked her out to meet. Tang resigned seven and a half months ahead of schedule. Chapter 792 Tang Qiqi, of course, was eager, so he packed up his things and left without thinking about it. At this time, she just moved out of the dormitory, received a phone call from Qiao Qi, and immediately came out in high spirits. The two met at a hot pot restaurant. The well decorated hotpot shop is not the same as the cheap hotpot shop on the road. It not only has delicious food, but also has a first-ss atmosphere and style. It was the first time that Tang Qiqi came to such a ce. When he came in, he was a little embarrassed. Qiaoqi was sitting in the frontpartment until he was rxed. "Sister!" She called and walked over with a smile. Qiaoqi looked up and saw her. She said with a smile, e? Sit down. " Tang Qiqi went to the opposite side and sat down. He only had a lot of things cooked in the pot before meeting. Qiaoqi took chopsticks and put some pieces of meat into it, and said, "eat first, and then talk about things after dinner." Tang Qiqi nodded and picked up his chopsticks. He took a piece of bamboo shoots which had been cooked for a long time and took a bite. "Well, it smells good!" She narrowed her eyes in admiration. Qiaoqi took a look at her,ughed and said, "eat more incense." Said, personally to her clip a piece of just scalded meat. Tang Qiqi is not polite, pick up to eat, but also advised her, "sister, you also eat." "Well." Two people are so warm and calm to eat, the aroma of hot pot, fluttering on the face of the body, intoxicated among them, it seems that all the worries and sorrows of the outside world can all be forgotten. After a meal, it was almost an hourter. Qiaoqi asked people to take away the pots and dishes on the table, and then put a pot of tea to relieve the greasy. Then, just back to the back of the chair, looking at the opposite side of the same eat belly round, one face enjoy Tang Qiqi, said: "seven seven, I want to leave here." Tang Qi Qi Qi Yi Leng. Some unexpected looking at her. "Leave? Where are you going? " Qiao Qi pondered for a while and said, "if you go to country f, you may also go to China." Domestic means China. Tang seven smell speech, frown, do not know why, the bottom of my heart is subconsciously raised a bad feeling. "Why go?" she asked? Isn''t it good here? " Qiao Qi gave a faint smile. Her posture iszy, the whole person leans on the back of the chair, the right hand lifts up to put on the table, the delicate finger belly gently rubs the cup which holds in the hand, is indescribable leisurely. "It''s good here, but I have more important things to do," she said in a low voice Tang Qiqi was worried, "what''s the matter? Can you do it alone? Can I help you? " Georgieughed. Her smile, such as the spring breeze, don''t know why, Tang Qiqi''s ears are hot, some embarrassed way: "I know, I don''t have any skills, follow you may also drag your hind legs, but I''m really worried about you, sister..." She bit her lips, as if hesitating, thinking of what she wanted to say but did not dare to say. But looking up at Qiaoqi''s bright andzy eyes, he didn''t hold back and summoned up the courage to say it. "Sister, I know that you are different from me. You are not the same as the ordinary people around me. You are very capable and smart. You are also very good at making money. What we ordinary people can''t think of and dare not imagine in our lifetime." "But it also means that there will be a high risk, right? The high risk is that even if you are smart and capable, there will be a day out of control and a day that you can''t control. Otherwise, you won''t be sent to prison four years ago "So, I always want to say, if you can, can we not do it again? Is it not good for us to live a little ordinary and simple life like this?" "Even if the money is less, it is at least safe. Do ants know how to steal? Why should we put ourselves in danger for the sake of interests that are not ours? " Qiao Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her temperament is cold, a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly narrow, when squinting, they will bring a trace of dangerous light unconsciously. She opened her lips and asked, "is it not in our interest? Seven seven, where do you know that? " The Tang Dynasty was stiff on July 71st. Slightly lowered his head, half ring, just whispered: "not from where, is their own guess." Qiao Qi is silent. She knew that Tang Qiqi had tried her best to make her words more euphemistic, but she still expressed the consciousness in her heart. She felt that she was not doing a good job and walking straight, so she would go to prison that year. She felt that she was doing something illegal?Qiao Qi couldn''t helpughing. To be sure, what she has done is not a good thing. In a way, she still vites thew. However, she absolutely does not admit tomitting adultery. After all, even if she killed people, she also killed some people in the circle, who were not innocent. Their hands stained with blood, only more than her, not less than her. This road is like a steel wire. Everyone wants to squeeze on it, but it can only hold so many people. Either you go down or I go down. A piece of cake is so big. If she doesn''t do it, others will do it. Then the dead person is not them, but herself. Therefore, on this road, she will not be soft hearted and sometimes even cruel. However, for those ordinary innocent people, she has always been neither hands-on nor contaminated. This is Qiaoqi''s principle and her bottom line. However, she did not intend to tell Tang Qiqi or exin it to her. It would be a good thing for her to misunderstand herself as the kind of person she thought she was. In that way, she would at least be a little wary, and would erect a wall in her heart, knowing what could and could not be done. In this world, not everyone is suitable to see some gray areas. If she could, she would rather Tang Qiqi always be like this, with her heart not ck or white. Standing in the sun, she would always see light and hope, instead of walking in the dark, gazing at the abyss and being watched by the abyss. Seeing that she did not speak, Tang Qiqi was more worried. At the same time, there are some who can''t bear to regret and me themselves. I think that Qiaoqi is so good to herself, so helpful to herself, and for her own sake. But now I use such words to talk about her. Pick up the bowl to eat, put down the bowl to curse mother, said that she is right. Thinking of this, Tang Qiqi couldn''t help but look up at her. Chapter 793 However, this one eye, but let her slightly a Zheng. Qiaoqi was still leaning there with a light smile on her mouth. Her eyes were bright as usual, but she didn''t mean to be angry. She couldn''t help but feel a little confused. She asked tentatively, "sister, you Not angry? " Qiao Qi picked her eyebrows. "Why am I angry?" "I..." She bit her lip and stopped talking. Georgieughed. She said in a low voice, "you really care about me, not want to me me. I still understand this truth." After hearing her say so, Tang Qiqi was relieved. "Elder sister, you understand well, then you still have to go?" Georgie nodded. She lifted up, poured herself a cup of tea, and then leaned slightly to fill Tang Qiqi''s cup. She said, "I have to go, Qiqi. I can only tell you that I will not hurt an innocent person, but in this world, someone owes me something, and I must take it back." "It may seem to you that this is a vindictive act, but for those who have died, it is the only exnation to them, and I must go." Tang Qiqi heard the speech, and his eyes were dazed. Obviously, I didn''t quite understand what she was saying. Qiaoqi didn''t care. Sheughed, pointed to the tea in front of her, and said, "drink a little more. I''ll take you back after drinking this afternoon." Tang Qiqi just bowed his head and looked at the tea in his hand. He was silent for a moment. After all, he didn''t say anything more. He picked it up and drank it slowly. After a short rest, they came out of the hot pot shop. Qiao Qi didn''t drive. Tang Qiqi was just an ordinary working girl, so she would not have a car. So they stood on the side of the road waiting for a taxi. Standing there waiting for the bus, left and right are bored, and they have a chat. After a conversation in the store, Tang Qiqi knew that he was unable to change Qiaoqi''s decision. As a result, she stopped doing useless work and began to talk to her happily about her ns for the future. Tang Qiqi has 100000 yuan from Qiaoqist time. Her n is to open a clothing store by herself. Now, due to the impact of emerce, the business of physical stores is not easy to do. Therefore, she ns to rent only a small and cheap shop, and the flow of customers is not important. The important thing is to have her own exhibition hall, and then mainly to sell online. Tang Qiqi was very interested in fashion design before. After graduation, he did not continue to study, but he kept on learning after ss. Today, although notpared to many fashion design masters, but also can do a lot of clothes. She has always had a dream of building her own independent brand. She has told Qiaoqi before. Therefore, when she has a chance, she naturally hopes to refute it. First, they design some fashionable clothes and sell them online. In the store, they hang some ready-made clothes for others to try on or visit. They are just like the clothing design studio. They can be tried on. Then they can make the brand step by step. Qiaoqi didn''t know much about it, but she seemed to be very organized. When she turned her head, she could see the light in the eyes of the girl when she described her dream. It was a kind of light full of infinite hope and uplifting spirit, as if she had been infected by this light. That''s good, Qiao thought. Who said a person, ordinary, ordinary life is not good? There are dreams, things to do, people who love themselves, and people who love themselves. Is that what a man pursues in his life? Her mouth could not help bending up, nodding, encouraging: "listen to you, it seems very good, I believe you, you can certainly pursue your dream." Tang Qiqi''s face was flushed with excitement and nodded, "I will try my best." They bothughed, and at this time, a ck car stopped in the shade of a tree not far away, looking at the side of the road, two girls with smiling faces and gloomy eyes. He took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the two figures and sent it. Then, dial the other party''s phone and ask in a deep voice, "is that her?" Opposite, a low, maic voice came out, "that''s her." "Good." "When it''s done, the money will be automatically transferred to your family''s ount, so you can feel at ease." The man is silent for a moment, then heavy way: "good." With that, the phone hung up. He clenched the steering wheel, looked at the figure in the distance, the corner of his lips drew a cold and cruel arc. Then he stepped on the gas pedal and rushed to the direction where they were standing.Here, Qiao Qi and Tang Qiqi are talking andughing. Qiaoqi''s back was suddenly cold. It was a kind of intuition peculiar to people who were always rolling on the edge of life and death. Suddenly, the rm bell rang in her heart, and her hair seemed to stand up at that moment. Before she could say more, she just called out, "be careful!" The next second, people have tangqiqi fell to the ground. They rolled around, and the only sound in their ears was a sharp brake sound, which almost broke the eardrum. Then there was another engine noise. The car turned a corner and continued to hit them. Tang Qiqi didn''t respond to it, but felt that Qiaoqi fell to the ground, and his whole body was in sharp pain, and his head was also buzzing. Then, I felt a tight wrist. A man pulled her and dragged her to the side. The wheel almost wiped her half of the body and pressed it. It was only about one centimeter away from her. This time, the cold sweat of her whole body was startled out. She reacted, pale and looked up. I saw that it was a ck Volkswagen, turning its head and crashing into their direction again. "Sister!" "Get out of the way!" The speed is too fast, Qiaoqi only has time to push the confused Tang Qiqi away, but he can''t avoid it. He only hears the sound of "bang", and the person has been far away from being knocked out. "Sister!" Tang Qiqi uttered a shrill cry. The man was thrown to one side, and his arms and legs were almost wiped out of blood by the hard gravel on the ground. However, he had no time to pay attention to it. The whole man staggered towards Qiao Qi. Not far away, Qiaoqi spits out a mouthful of blood, eyes open, looking at the car that is driving towards him. The car owner''s target is her. Obviously, she has made the preparation that she will not stop. Her eyes were cold, and her body was almost broken because of the impact she had just made. She knew that if she had not learned how to protect herself, she would have shed to the side when she was hit just now, and the car only touched half of her body. Maybe she has been crushed into mud by tires. Chapter 794 But obviously, the other party didn''t want to let her go easily, so even if she was knocked down, he didn''t leave quickly. Instead, turn the car around and hit her again. Looking at Tang Qiqi, who was also stumbling and crazy, running towards him, Qiao Qi''s eyes were cold. When the car was about one meter away from him, he suddenly jumped up and hit the front of the car with a bang. Everyone was in a daze. Even the people in the car were scared. Even though we have thought of thousands of possibilities, I never thought that this man did not crash to death after two crashes, and finally climbed onto the front of his car. Although the man was a little flustered, he soon calmed down. His heart was horizontal, and the car was drifting rapidly, trying to throw the man lying on the front of the car. But who is Qiao Qi? Even though he has been seriously injured, at this juncture, he is either alive or dead. If he is really dumped by him, he is afraid that the next thing he will face is to be ground into meat mud. No matter how powerful and fast she was, she couldn''t have passed a four wheeled car. What''s more, the car''s ss didn''t break after several crashes. Except for a little scraping on the front of the car, there was no dent in it. It can be seen that it was a specific car that was specially used to hit her. Under such circumstances, if she wanted to live, she would have to fight hard and never be dumped by him. She clings to the car''s rearview mirror and lets the other party turn, drift and swing her tail. Her body seems to be stuck on it, motionless. But Tang Qiqi, this time has already reacted, stopped at the same ce, looked at her with pale face and yelled, "elder sister!" Qiaoqi also heard, the same roar, "call the police!" Tang Qiqi hears the speech, reacts toe over, quickly takes out the mobile phone to want to call the police. The people in the car obviously saw it, and there was a flurry in their looks. It seems that they didn''t expect that Qiaoqi would be so difficult. I hit her twice, but I didn''t kill her. If the police really came, the failure of this operation was small, and I died in vain. At that time, the other party will not pay the money again, for fear that even his family will suffer. Thinking like this, his heart could not help flustered. Qiaoqi can''t get rid of him. If he gets out of the car door, he is afraid that he is not the opponent of the other party. He has read the information and found that the other party was a female killer before. He is an ordinary person who only has some skills in driving, which is not enough for her. What to do? Between the crisis, he turned his eyes andnded on Tang Qiqi, who was on the phone not far away. Eyes a cold, heart a horizontal, quickly turn the front of the car, toward the Tang seven hit. As soon as he turned the car around, Qiaoqi noticed his intention. Heart instantly raised up, only as if to jump out of the throat dragon, shouting: "seven seven, be careful!" However, it is toote. Tang Qiqi, after all, is not her. She has no such quick reaction and superb skill. How can you hear her turn around and see her? Qiaoqi, who has been holding on to the front of the car to avoid being thrown down, is not easy to hold on. How can he spare the third hand to push Tang Qiqi away? So "Bang!" A earth shaking sound, people were far away from the collision fly out. Georgie''s eyes widened. For a moment, her brain suddenly became nk, and she could not hear anything in her ears. She could only watch the figure flying in the air. Then, with a bang, she fell in the distance and rolled several times. Blood flowed from under her body. "Seven seven!" Her eyes were about to crack, and a shrill cry seemed to break through the roar in her chest and startle the whole sky. The car didn''t stop. It seems that they have made a n to die together. It is not enough for the other party to crash into Tang Qiqi. The speed is more than 120 yards. In a blink of an eye, they rush onto an overpass nearby. Then they smash the railing beside the bridge, and the car flies into the turbulent river. Qiaoqi, who has been trying to control the car, has been aware of the intention of the other party to die together. Although she has released her hand, she has been unable to escape at such a fast speed and regardless of the impact. The whole person was also taken by the car and fell into the rolling river. When Gu Siqian received the news, it was half an hourter. After Qiaoqi left, he didn''tpletely put down his mind. Knowing that the Chinese Association would certainly look for her, he always sent people to follow her secretly. I didn''t expect that before long, the people sent out came back. As soon as I entered the door, my face was white and I was panting. I could see that I was worried.His heart sank, and a bad premonition arose subconsciously. Sure enough, I heard the man say, "boss, it''s bad. Something happened, Miss Qiao, she She was hit by a car Gu Si Qian''s eyes tightened. The pen in the hand "click" and break. The next second, the man hase out from behind the table and strode out. - hospitals. Because the ident happened in the downtown area, and many people witnessed it with their own eyes. As soon as the car fell into the river, someone immediately made an emergency call and a police call. The police arrived soon, along with two ambnces. Tang Qiqi, lying on the side of the road, was taken into an ambnce, but the car was directly hit by her from the front. She was hit seven or eight meters away, all her bones were broken, and her whole abdominal cavity was dented, and she was breathless on the spot. Therefore, she was no longer saved. The doctors took her to the ambnce, but for humanitarian reasons, she could not be allowed to lie on the side of the road. The rest, however, have begun to go down the river to rescue the car and another person who fell into the river. When Gu Si Qian arrived, they just picked up the car and the driver in the river. The car''s ss is specially made and can''t be broken from the outside. They tried many ways to pry the door open. The driver inside was very angry. His head hit the steering wheel in front of him and his face was covered with blood, but it was obvious that his death was not due to the collision, but to a poison. Because his whole face showed an abnormal dark blue color, and his mouth was also ck. It was obvious that the poisoning symptom was that hemitted suicide or there was another reason, which needs to be checked again. As for Qiaoqi, it was not salvaged. The police have sent more police to continue to salvage, but Gu Si Qian stood by the river, looking at the turbulent river inside, his face gloomy as water. Chapter 795 It was so urgent that Ober followed. Knowing that Qiao Qi had an ident, he was also very worried. If he didn''te out, he would stay in the castle for fear of being more anxious. At this time, seeing such a situation, my heart was more worried, and I could not help asking, "young master, are we going to send someone to salvage it?" Gu Si Qian nodded, "call Qin Yue and ask him to bring a group of people toe and fish along the lower reaches." "Yes." From the ident to the police arrived, it was only ten minutes, but the car and the driver were picked up, but Qiaoqi was not found. If she was really knocked out or had an ident, even if she had to flow, it would only flow downstream. When Obel finished his work, he came back. Gu Si Qian also looked at the car that had been salvaged not far away. And the driver who was just taken out of the car by the police. I saw that the man had died, and at this time hey on the ground, his face was ck, and his appearance was amon appearance that he could not find in the crowd. His eyes are not from a cold, a deep voice: "to check! Look at who''s behind him. " At the same time, he went to work again. And here, the people sent out, salvage for a long time, did not salvage Qiaoqi. ording to thew, the time they came here was not long before the ident happened. Even if a person died, he had to die to see his body. ording to the current speed of the river, people can''t be washed far away, but it''s strange that no matter how they get it, the man seems to disappear and can''t be retrieved. Of course, the police knew Gu Siqian. Seeing that he hade in person, they knew that the man in the ident had a lot to do with him. I can''t help but feel a little anxious. If I really offend Gu Si Qian, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. Therefore, he quickly came tofort him and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, since it''s your friend, we will try our best to salvage it. However, the current is so fast that I heard from the crowd that she had been seriously injured before she fell into the water. I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous. Please take care of Mr. Gu." Gu Si Qian''s face did not move, but in his eyes, he already had a few cold and sharp colors. However, he did not attack after all, only said in a deep voice: "thank you, Director Fu. In this case, I will give you the information. If you have any information, please inform me as soon as possible." Director Fu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to leave now. Thinking in my heart, it seems that the rtionship between the man who fell into the water and his is just like that. After less than an hour of salvage, he is impatient to leave, and even the result is not equal. Where can friendship go? On the surface but motionless, slightly bowed his head, promised, "yes, you can rest assured, but any news, will be the first time to inform you." Gu Si Qian then turned to leave. Instead of going anywhere else, he went straight back to the castle. It''s too big for the news to be kept secret. Therefore, before he came back, the servants in the castle and Lin Yueer had already known about it. Lin yue''er was naturally overjoyed. The woman who repeatedly embarrassed her and dared to threaten her finally died. From now on, she will be the only woman around Gu Siqian, and there will be nopetitors. In the face of her beauty, Gu Siqian is not a monk. How can he not be moved? Therefore, it was only a matter of time before she got the man. But Rao is so, knowing that Gu Si Qian is in a bad mood at this time, so Lin Yueer is very clever not to go to him at this time, so as not to make him angry. On the other side, Gu Siqian came back and plunged himself into the study. He didn''t want to see each other? People have an ident, and now their whereabouts are unknown. He does not go out to look for them, but he keeps himself in his study. Is it necessary to deal with official business? At this time, Miss Qiao is not as important as business. It seems that everyone had guessed in their hearts that they might have a rpse in their old rtionship. It was just their wishful thinking. Thinking of this, we can not help sighing. But Gu Si Qian, after returning to his study, turned on the phone directly and inserted a small U disk into it. A picture immediately appeared on theputer screen. If there is a pedestrian nearby at this time, you can find that this is a picture of a positioning tracker. Yes, that''s right. At the beginning, Gu Si Qian was willing to let her go, not because she gave up, but because he knew that even if Qiao Qi was forced to stay, her heart was not here, and it would be useless. Therefore, instead of constraining her, we can''t help letting her go and giving her freedom to do what she wants to do. And he would always send someone to watch her secretly. When she left the castle, everything she carried was equipped with a location tracker. Clothes and shoes can be lost and changed, but her mobile phone, as well as the dagger that Qiaoqi habitually puts on her body and even refuses to put aside her sleep, are all things she will never lose.Therefore, no matter where she goes or what she is doing, Gu Si Qiancong can see her existence at the first sight. But now, people fall into the river, the river is not long, ording to the manpower they put in, it can be salvaged in half an hour. Now there is no news, which shows that people are probably not in the river at all. Sure enough, when he turned on the location tracker, he saw that the red dot representing Qiao Qi was not in the river channel at all, but on a mountain about 10 kilometers away from the river. Moreover, the red dot was still moving rapidly. His eyes a deep, immediately called Qin Yue toe in. Give him the phone, cold voice orders, "immediately send a set of people, follow this positioning to chase." Qin Yue a look at the positioning tracker above, instant what do not understand? While praising the boss is Gao in his heart, he replied: "yes!" Then he ran out quickly. Gu Si Qian also went back to his room, changed his clothes for mobility and took his weapons with him, and then he went out. Ten kilometers away from the downtown area. The forest is dense on the mountain, and a winding path winds up the mountain forest. A few men in tight T-shirts and ck coats are climbing up with vignce on their faces. One of them carried a man on his back. His eyes were closed and his face turned white. On his arm, waist and thigh, we could see shocking scars. There are also injuries on the head, but was wrapped up with an old turban, so it looks better. But the hair was wet through because of the water, and stuck to the face and neck, which was quite a mess. Chapter 796 "Go! They are still rescuing her now, and they can''t find any trace of us for the time being. However, Gu Siqian is a personal artifact. If they can''t find her after a period of time, they will surely guess that someone took her away. When they catch up, we are not his opponents. " There was a voice warning. Another said, "yes, we worked so hard and sacrificed one person to get this woman out, but we must not be robbed by him again. Let''s go. In another two hours, after crossing these two mountains, we will arrive at our destination. When we get there, we will be met. " As a result, the others walked faster. At the same time, some people asked in doubt: "I don''t know the secret of this woman, let our boss want her so much!" Another said, "who knows? We''d better not ask more about the above matters, and we don''t have to worry about them. However, the girl looks good. She should not be our boss''s favorite Some people sneer, "sweetheart? Hit a half dead man? What do you think? " Someone answered, "well, in my opinion, this woman is mostly involved in some interests. Isn''t she Gu sichen''s woman? Our elder brother and Gu Si Qian are enemies who are not in harmony with each other. If we catch his woman in his hand, ording to the nature of that man, are we still at the mercy of our boss? " Speaking of this, several people can not helpughing. At noon, the sun was fierce, and the wind couldn''t get through the mountain because of the dense trees, which made it even more sultry. After climbing for a while, they were panting and sweating. One of them stopped and said, "no, I''m tired. I''ll take another one." Another person saw this, came over, bent down and said, "change me, I''ll change you when I''m tired." "Good." That person says, put Qiao Qi down, put on another person''s back. The man put Qiaoqi on his back and the party went on. However, they did not notice that, just as they walked on in silence, the fingers on their backs moved slightly and their eyshes trembled. Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Georgie wakes up. Although the whole body was about to break up and her head was almost exploding with pain, she still woke up and tried to control herself to stay awake and not to faint again. Just now, all the conversation of the group went into her ears. She didn''t know who was the man who hit her in the car today, but what they said just now was that Gu Siqian had something to do with it? Gu Si Qian''s enemy? I think it''s ridiculous. She couldn''t escape when she was with him before. Now she has left him, but she still can''t escape these. Is it destiny? Qiao Qi''s heart,plex. Thinking of the scene that the car just hit, and thought of Tang Qiqi, who was hit and flew in order to save her, and whose life and death are still unknown, her eyes could not help a burst of heat, and at the same time, her heart was also tightly pulled up. Seven seven, you must have nothing to do, you must live! You still have so many dreams notpleted, your clothing brand has not been established, you have not be a famous international designer, you must not die! She thought in her heart, at the same time, closed her eyes, the whole person as if did not wake up. Just then, there was a sudden movement in the woods. It was a very light noise. It''s like the rustling sound of leaves blown by the wind. However, in such a sultry weather, the forest leaves on the mountain cover the sky and block out the sun. Even a trace of air can''t be prated. Where is the winding from? Several gangsters also seem to be aware of this slight movement, are stunned for a moment, subconsciously stop. "What sound?" Someone asked in a low voice. The people nearby frowned, and a touch of uneasiness shed in the depths of their eyes, but they still tried to pacify theirpanions. "It should be just the wind. Don''t be too nervous. We''lle over this mountain. Let''s go quickly." The rest of the people heard the speech and nodded one after another. They carried Qiaoqi on their back, quickened their pace and walked quickly to the top of the mountain. At this time, Qiaoqi clearly heard a burst of rapid footsteps. Her ear power has always been very good. When she was a child, the president''s grandfather found that she was different from ordinary people, and gave her a nickname, shunfenger. Other people listen to this movement, only feel the wind blowing leaves rustle. But she clearly heard the sound of a footstep on the fallen leaves. It was simr to the sound of the wind, but it was different. But the subtle difference can not be distinguished if it is not known by people who have a good ear. Who''s here? Qiaoqi doesn''t know that Gu Siqian has been sending people to follow her all the time, and even installed a positioning tracker on her things.Therefore, at this time, Rao knew that someone must havee nearby. Listening to the sound of neat and rapid footsteps, it is likely that they are a group of well-trained people, not ordinary people. But there was no joy in her heart. She is now wounded and herbat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Even these people in front of her can''t beat her. If there are another group of people, she is afraid that she will be helpless. Thinking of this, Qiao Qi''s heart shed a heavy uneasiness. Suddenly, there was a whoosh. A sub gun came out of the dense forest and hit a man behind him. The man fell to the ground in response, and the rest of them changed their faces. Their hearts were startled. They stopped and looked at the woods around them in a defensive posture. Someone rushed out. Maybe it''s because the people here have no weapons, and there are no more guns. Their speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they tangle with several people here. The man with Qiaoqi on his back didn''t join the fight because he wanted to guard her. But seeing that hispanions fell down one by one, he could not stand. He realized that this group of people might havee for Qiao Qi. With a fierce eye, he was ready to run up with her back. The top of the mountain is just ahead, less than 500 meters away. As long as they run up and the helicopter is waiting there, this group of people can''t do anything about themselves. Brother, although it''s not a sacrifice, it''s not a failure. In this way, his pace is faster. At this moment, however, a scene that he had never thought of happened. The woman who had been lying on his back, unconscious, suddenly opened her eyes. Then, he felt a pain in his neck, and a hand knife fiercely cut into the soft nk of his neck. Chapter 797 He suddenly felt a ck in front of him, and the whole person fell down. Qiaoqi''s body fell to the ground. After all, she was still seriously injured. Afternding, she was not stable for a moment, so she rolled down the steps. Qiaoqi only had time to protect her head, but her body was heavily bumped against the stone steps. She felt that her whole body seemed to be in pain. But the enemy, even if the pain, she did not dare to have a moment''s stay, hastily bear the pain to get up, run to the other side. What did not expect was that the group of people even if tangled together, the rest of the corner of the eye was still aiming at her. Seeing that she was going to run, two of them immediately kicked away the people who were blocking them in front of her and ran after them in her direction. Qiaoqi was at the end of her tether. Rao is herbat effectiveness is amazing, experienced a car crash, fell into the water, at this time has also been conscious of trance. Chest and abdominal pain, let her know that she was only afraid of internal injury, at this time of resistance, but with willpower to adhere to. But she was not sure how long it wouldst. The two men behind him came closer and closer. Almost regardless of all the threats around her, she is bound to be caught back. Qiaoqi''s heart was cold. He secretly felt out a short dagger that had been hidden in her waist. Fortunately, in order to save time, the group did not have time to search her after they rescued her. So, everything about her is still there. Touching the dagger, she felt a little calm. Feeling the strong wind behind her, she did not want to, turned and waved to the two people. At this time, however, there was a sudden change. Someone was faster than her,ing out of the Spurs and blocking the two. The man''s back to her, the speed of his hand dazzling, but two times, will be in front of the two people to lie down, one foot, kick to the ground, the body with the steep steps rolling down. Qiao Qi is slightly stunned. The next second, see that person turned to grab her, her heart a tight, raised her hand with a dagger to the other side, the heart knows that in any case, even death can not let themselves fall into the other party''s hands. However, she saw that the man''s movements were very quick and quick, and she had almost no reaction. Her wrist had been grasped by the other party. She was shocked and knew that she was not as quick as usual because of her injury. Therefore, they can only support and kick to each other. The other party catches them one by one. The sun at noon is so fierce that she is in a daze. She only feels dizzy and flowery. All she does is to support with willpower. She even can''t see the other party''s appearance clearly, just mechanical resistance, without a few moves, the whole body has been restrained by the other party. She again forced her head toward each other, just then, suddenly heard a low familiar voice. "Enough! Georgie, it''s me. " Qiao Qi was stunned. It''s all stiff there. She stares up and looks at the tall and indifferent man in front of her. The sunlight sprinkles down from the gap between the forest leaves on the top of the head, blurs her eyes, but still lets her see the general outline and facial features of the people in front of her. "Goo Siqian?" Why are you here? Later, she didn''t have time to ask. Just feel a ck in front of me, the person already can''t support any more, fainted in the past. Gu Si Qian directly took the man back to the castle. She was taken back to the castle with her, as well as the kidnappers. Six of them died on the spot. The rest, on his orders, were all captured alive. Now they are being held in the castle and have been specially guarded. They can be tried at any time when he is free. Qiaoqi was awakened by pain. I feel pain all over my body. It''s like being run over by several trucks, and it''s like being broken down and reassembled again. She opened her eyes and saw a white ceiling. Overhead there areplex and exquisite chandeliers in front of the eyes gently shaking, a little familiar, but also a little strange. Here is Dizzy before the memory of the rush into the mind, she slightly tilted her head, as expected, saw the familiar figure standing there. At this time, it was noon the next day. She was in aa for a whole day and night. After examination by doctors, she found that in addition to head injuries, there were also several ribs on her body, and some ligament injuries on her feet, and the rest were gone. The injury is not too heavy, but it is not light. She only gently moved, felt the pain from her body, and could not help but gently "hissed". Gu Si Qian looked back at the sound. Outside the sun is very good, although the curtain opened, but the middle of a thin white screen window did not open. Therefore, the sunlight through the white gauze, will appear to be different warm and soft, ferry on the man''s body, along with his body that chilly temperament also softened a bit.He came over, stood at the head of the bed, looked at her and asked, "wake up?" Georgie nodded. Seeing him again, the mood isplicated. In any case, I didn''t expect to go around and finally return to his hands. About to go with her, Gu Si Qian''s lips raised a cold taunt arc, said: "do you know who kidnapped you?" Qiaoqi was at a loss. He shook his head. Gu Siqian threw a stack of materials in front of her. "I tried it all nightst night. I''ll see for myself." Qiao Qi was stunned. Subconsciously raise your hand to pick up the data. She also had a lot of bruises on her arm, which were caused by lying on the front of the car at that time in order to control the car. At this time, two arms and palms are tied with thick bandages, looking like two bear''s paws, different funny. In this case, it is very difficult to open the thin paper. Therefore, although she picked up the information and tried for a long time, she couldn''t open it. Gu Si Qian didn''t expect her to be like this. He was a little stunned for a moment. In the end, he walked over to help her open the information and directly spread it in front of her. Qiao Qi is a little embarrassed. However, at this time, it is obviously not the time to save face, or he opened the page to see. Gu Si Qian has been paying attention to her eyes, and when she has finished reading one page, he helps her open another. In this way, with his help, Qiaoqi read all the information. The heart is heavy. She never thought that those people who she regarded as brothers and sisters would not let her go after they betrayed her and joined the Chinese Association. Four yearster, he was still nning to kill her. Why? Qiao Qi is a little confused. It is reasonable to say that if she was used at the beginning, it was only to stir up a dispute between the rosefinch society and the dragon group, and they were already bought over by the Chinese Association. Only when things wereplete, could they retire. Chapter 798 And she, as they expected, became the fuse between the rosefinch society and the Dragon regiment, causing the tworgest underground forces to consume each other until they copsed. But now she, alone, to them has no use value, no threat. Why are they still chasing her, even at the cost of sending so many people to kill her? Qiaoqi is puzzled. In fact, it is not only her, but also Gu Siqian. At this time, they found that things seemed to be much moreplicated than they thought. Seeing that she had finished reading the materials, Gu Si Qian was not in a hurry. Instead, he went to a nearby chair and sat down and asked her, "what''s your opinion?" Georgie turned and looked at him. In the head is still a chaos, can not feel a clue, only faint, feel some uneasiness. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Gu Si Qian was silent. The slender fingers knocked on the armrest of the chair. After half a sound, they said in a deep voice: "they want to catch you. ording to today''s situation, they just don''t want to let you die. What do you have in your body that they covet?" Qiao Qimu was at a loss. Both of them did not speak for a moment, and both fell into a deep doubt. At this time, suddenly heard a cry outside the sound. Both of them were stunned for a moment. However, Qiaoqi''s face suddenly changed after listening to several voices. Originally did not have how much blood color face, suddenly became pale as paper. "Seven seven, my poor daughter, you died so miserably, all me you that murderous have no conscience elder sister, you rest assured, I will certainly revenge for you, seven seven ah!" It''s Tang Fu''s voice! Looking at her pale face, Gu Siqian knew that this matter could not be concealed from her, and could not have been kept from her. So, with a very low voice said: "Tang Qiqi died, I brought her body back, let the most professional people to repair her appearance, and stopped at the side of the auxiliary building, when you are better, you can go to see it at any time." He knew that if Qiao Qi knew that Tang Qiqi had died for himself, he would certainly want to see her after waking up. Sure enough, Qiaoqi nodded and said pale, "I''m going to go now." Gu Si Qian frowned. Her eyes swept over her gauze wrapped body, silent for a few seconds, in the end did not refuse. He bent over and lifted her out of bed. Qiao Qi''s body is stiff, subconsciously wants to struggle to refuse. But it was stopped by the man''s cold drink. "She wants to be honest! Otherwise, as you are now, you are expected to climb over by yourself? " Georgie didn''t move for a second. Half sound, stiff body just slightly rxed. She knew that he was right. It was impossible for her to walk to the side building like this. Gu Si Qian didn''t say anything more and went downstairs with her in his arms. As soon as I got to the stairway, I saw Tang Fu Tang Wencheng sitting in the hall. He sat there, weeping and weeping. There were no other servants in the room. They were all ordered to stay away. Only Obel stood there in silence and didn''t go tofort him, leaving him to vent his madness there. When he saw theming down, Ober was a little surprised. Tang Wencheng, on the other hand, saw Qiao Qi who was nestled in Gu Si Qian''s arms with a sharp eye. As soon as his eyes were red, he immediately rushed at her. "You cunt! Kill my woman. I''ll kill you. " However, before he got close to him, he was stopped by Obel who stood up. Obel looked at him calmly and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, what happened to lingai makes us very sympathetic. After all, the person who killed her is not miss Qiao. We hate those criminals whomit crimes as much as you do. We will try our best to catch them to avenge Ren Ai. But all this is based on the fact that Miss Qiao is still alive. I hope Mr. Tang can understand ¡£¡± What does Tang Wen Cheng not understand? At the moment when he heard the news of his daughter''s death, his heart was indeed painful. However, he soon learned that Qiao Qi was the culprit who killed his woman. Then, on the way to find Qiaoqi, I learned that Qiaoqi''s current residence and the mysterious and powerful man behind her, Gu Siqian. When Tang Fu was young, he also spent some time on the road. Therefore, he had heard the name of this man. I know how powerful and powerful he is, and I know that he has a bad reputation and is not so easy to provoke. Therefore, of course, Tang Wen Cheng knew what "dot to stop". This time, he came to ask for money and did not want to put himself in real danger.So, hearing Ober''s words, he stopped at once, only gasping slightly and staring at Qiaoqi with a red face. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "even if she didn''t kill my daughter, it''s because of her! Are you going to let me forget that? " Obel''s eyes shed slightly. Not far away, Qiaoqi''s face waspletely white. Rao is that she hates Tang Wencheng again, but she has to bear the love of Tang Qiqi. Thinking of the ident, she was still describing her beautiful future to herself, and those grand dream blueprints were waiting for her to realize. Now, just in the blink of an eye, she was lying in the cold room, silent. Qiaoqi only felt the dull pain in his heart, along with Tang Wencheng, who was usually disgusting. At this time, he felt that he had no face to face. Seeing this, Ober said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, since lingai saved Miss Qiao, we will not let her die in vain. Of course, it is our fault that caused Miss Tang''s misfortune. We will not shirk this responsibility. After two days, everything will be implemented, and there will be correspondingpensation to Mr. Tang." Tang Wencheng''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard the wordpensation. However, he still refused to give up. He snorted coldly: "you said that like I came here to ask for money." Obel smiles. He has seen a lot of people like Tang Wencheng, so it is not difficult to deal with them. He said with a smile: "of course not. We know that we can''t make up for Miss Tang''s regret no matter how much money we have. But now, we really have no other way to make up for you except money. Even if you don''t think about the rest of your life, you should also consider it for Miss Tang. If she knows it underground and knows that your future time is not good, she will not be at ease ¡£¡± This speech finally blocked Tang Wencheng''s words. He took a look at Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian not far away, and then aimed at Ober. His eyes turned and said coldly, "it''s almost the same." Chapter 799 Ober is a good dancer. Knowing that at this time, it was not appropriate to have more branches, so he quickly sent Tang Wencheng away. Gu Si Qian has never been stingy about money. It''s up to Ober to decide how much money to give. As long as he can stop Tang Wencheng''s mouth and stop looking for Qiao Qi''s trouble, it''s worth it. After he was taken down by Obel, Gu Siqian took Qiao Qi to the building where Tang Qiqi stopped. Suddenly, after Tang Qiqi''s ident, the body should have been taken away by the police. But Gu Siqian knew the rtionship between her and Qiaoqi. She also knew that she died for Qiaoqi. So they were stopped at that time. The nature of this matter is clear without investigation. Knowing that they were the family members of Tang Qiqi, the people there knew Gu Siqian. They were not afraid that he would run away with his body. Therefore, they did not stop him and let them take them away. After the body was transported back, Gu Si Qian ordered people to be ced in the lobby of a second building. At this time, he took Qiaoqi and walked over. From a distance, he saw a temporary simple spirit hall set up in the lobby. There is a huge coffin in the middle, and Tang Qiqi lies quietly in the coffin. Qiao Qi was shocked. Gu Siqian put her down and said in a deep voice, "I know you''ll want to see her, so I''ll leave her here. This is not her home. When you finish reading, I''ll ask Tang Wencheng to take her back." After a pause, he still whispered tofort him: "the dead are like Si, don''t be too sad." Qiaoqi didn''t speak. She tightly closed her lips, from the first nce in, eyes have been tightly locked in the huge coffin. Gu Si Qian supported her and walked through with difficulty. The coffin was made of fine cypress. It was painted with ck paint. There were a circle of fresh flowers under it. It was bought by the temporary order of Oberst night. Step by step, Qiaoqi moved to the coffin. Hands, holding the edge of the coffin, look inside. Just a nce, the tears fell down. In the coffin, Tang Qiqi was lying there quietly, with a thin face as pale as paper. His clothes had been changed. He was in a beautiful white suit, which looked like a holy angel. If it was not for her pulse had stopped, stopped dead, and her face was a little abnormal, it would have looked the same as usual. So young, so beautiful, so fresh and full of vitality. Qiaoqi felt a huge pain in her heart, as if she had been gouged out by a knife. She gouged out a huge hole in her heart. Blood DC, cold wind whine in, let her all over the birth of cold. "Seven seven..." Her throat was choked and her tears were pouring down her throat. She could not say aplete word. Gu Si Qian did not go to persuade her. Just quietly standing on one side, looking at her with heavy eyes. In the whole hall, the rest of the people were retreated, and there were only two of them alive in the Nuo Da space. He looked at her in silence, at her pain, at her regret, at her again and again, trying to call Tang Qiqi up. "July 7, my sister is here. Open your eyes and look at me. Don''t you say that you want to be a clothing brand, a clothing store and the most powerful designer in the world?" "You wake up and look at me. What do you want to do? My sister will apany you to do it. My sister will help you realize all your dreams." "Please, open your eyes and look at me first." Qiaoqi always thought that the tears of her life had been gone long ago. But I didn''t know it until today. She will still feel pain, or will feel sad, or will be like once, in the face of one of their beloved people leave, unable to ept, unwilling to face. God knows, if she could, she would rather die that day. Instead of letting someone who shouldn''t have died for her. But in this world, where can we choose by ourselves. Like dead people, how can theye back? Qiaoqi lowered her head and let her tears flow freely. She held Tang Qiqi''s cold and stiff hands and was shaking gently. After a long time, until her voice was hoarse and her tears seemed to run dry. She just gently put her hand down, reached out, straightened her cor and hair, and barely pulled out a smile worse than crying. Quietly said: "sleep, I know you are very tired, you want to sleep, those who hurt you, I will not let go, you can rest assured, I will let them die without a burial ce." When ites to thest sentence, I can''t help but put on a cruel tone. Gu Si Qian was slightly shocked. The next second, I saw Qiao Qi wipe away her tears and turn around.At this time, although there were still tears on her face, Gu Si Qian could clearly see that the weakness and pain in her eyes had slowly faded away. It is the cruelty and indifference of hatred. "I hear you''ve got those men back?" Gu Si Qian looked at her coldly. "What do you want to do?" "Take me to them." "No way." He refused without thinking about it. Qiao Qi sneered. "They killed my sister. I''ll take revenge for her," he said in a cold voice in a defiant voice Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows were deep, looking at the woman''s rebellious face and the hatred under his eyes. After all, I still shook my head. "It''s not the time yet." He paused for a moment and continued: "she died for you. The target of those people was you. But since you were jailed four years ago, you have no rtionship with the rosefinch society or even this circle. Don''t you want to know why they want you?" Qiao Qi was slightly shocked. Gu Siqian pped his hands. Outside the door, Qin Yue, who had been waiting there, came in, took a few pieces of information in his hand, slightly bowed his head and handed it to him. Gu Si Qian took it and handed it to Qiao Qi. "Look at this first." Qiaoqi took it and looked at it carefully. Her face changed slightly. Gu Siqian exined: "this is the result ofst night''s strict interrogation and Qin Yue''s investigation. The data shows that the person who hit you in the car before was not the same wave as the one who kidnapped you and ran away." "In other words, at present, two waves of people have targeted you. We have already known that the Chinese will do it." "We don''t know what they''re looking for. Those people are just small minions at the bottom, and the ns and purposes above will not be told to them." "And the man who hit you before was poisoned when he ran out of the bridge and fell into the river." Chapter 800 "After testing, it was found that he had hidden the poison in his teeth before. If there was something wrong, he would immediatelymit suicide. It can be seen that he should be a prepared professional killer." Qiao Qi''s face is getting colder and colder. In my mind, the other side of the car, regardless of everything rushed to her picture. Gu Sixian paid attention to her look and reminded him: "the one who killed Tang Qiqi is the former one. His background is not clear to us for the time being, so it needs time to check. If you go out now, even if you are more powerful, you will be defeated by both fists and four hands. Maybe they will catch you soon." "At that time, your death will be small. Who will take revenge for Tang Qiqi? Do you want her to die in vain? " Qiaoqi is shocked! Look up, look at him, the eyes show a few silk at a loss. "What should I do?" "Stay." His hand, all of a sudden, fell on her shoulder, with a heavy force to calm the heart. "What do you want to do, I will apany you. If you can''t, I will help you, provided you stay and ensure your own safety." Qiao Qi''s eyes became more and more confused. She looked at Gu Si Qian. For a moment, she didn''t quite understand what the man was thinking. "Didn''t you always hate me?" she asked? Revenge for your dead brothers, I want to die. Why protect me now? What are you plotting? " Gu Si Qian''s fingertips were stiff for a moment. At the bottom of his heart, there were some thin and dense things rising, which made him at a loss. He tilted his head slightly and missed Qiao Qi''s eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, "you should be I''m crazy Qiao Qi: In the end, she stayed. Gu Si Qian was right. Now, for whatever reason, there are two waves of people outside who want her life. There must be some other secret in her body, otherwise the people of the Chinese Association would not try their best to capture her alive. Gu Siqian didn''t even know these secrets. Now she has to catch up with each other to find out her own secrets, find out the purpose of each other, and then break them down. Or find an opportunity to seize the other side''s handle, and then try to find a way to fight back. As for the other wave of people, who is desperate for her life? She will find out sooner orter, as long as she is still alive, no matter who, the ends of the earth, she will not let this person go. She will take the other party to the tomb of Tang Qiqi and kill him to sacrifice the spirit of Tang Qiqi. After Qiaoqi stayed, she still lived in her original room in the second floor. Lin yue''er was very happy to hear that she had gone. Later, she was so excited that she couldn''t even sleep. But I don''t know how. Later, I heard that Gu Si Qian saved her and brought her back. That''s all. Anyway, what Gu Si Qian was thinking and what he was going to do was not for her to interfere and decide. Thinking in my heart, the person saved back is probably he can''t bear for a moment, the other side is always going to leave, saved on the rescue, it doesn''t matter. Now it is said that Gu Si Qian has left people behind? Now the man has returned to the room in the second floor? What does that mean? Does he want to be on the same boat with this woman? Lin Yueer probably did not think that, ording to Gu Siqian''s attitude towards her and his rtionship with Gu Siqian, there was no need to use the words of "serving one husband". She only thought about Gu sichen''s asional weakness and favor, and now everyone thinks that she is his woman. Then, on the side of the bed, how can others sleep soundly? Once the seed of jealousy takes root in the heart, it is hard to ignore. Lin Yueer thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why Gu Siqian brought her back. It must have been the seductive woman who did something. It should be noted that although Gu Si Qian is a cold man, he is actually cold outside and hot inside and attaches great importance to love. After all, they had a good time. I heard that they had grown up together in childhood. Even if there was a quarrel in the back, he might still have some affection for her. Now that woman lives here begging for nothing. She doesn''t know what ANN is thinking. Think of here, Lin Yueer''s eyes across a hard. No, she can''t wait to die. She has to do something! In this way, she pondered a little, then turned and went out. ¡­¡­ It will take a long time for Qiao Qi to recover from the injury. Legs and head on the needless to say, just broken a few ribs, not a day or two can get out of bed. Therefore, during this period, she has been lying in bed.Ober found the best doctor here to treat her, and the effect was good, at least the wound on her face recovered quickly. However, no matter how good the doctor is, he infers that Qiaoqi will have to wait at least half a year to fully recover. Qiaoqi was in a bad mood. Gu Si Qian was very satisfied. Although, do not want to let her hurt, but only injured, that woman can be honest to stay here. Thinking of this, he could not help but think of the wave of people who wanted to kill her. The eyes are dim. Strange to say, ording to his current power, as long as you give him some clues, who can''t he find out? But this time, the matter is particrly strange, because no matter how he checks, he can only find the driver there. As for everything behind him, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news. Gu Si Qian''s face sank down, Ning Mei thought for a while and dialed a phone call. "Qin Yue, go and help me with something." ¡­¡­ At night, the lights are on. Qiaoqi has been lying in bed for a whole day because of recuperation. She just feels bored and moldy. Her hands and feet are stiff because she has been inactive for a long time. After dinner, she was so bored that she refused to sleep again. After thinking about it, she couldn''t go out. She simply asked Xiaoyue to bring a pair of darts and practice throwing darts. She learned this skill from Gu Si Qian when she was very young. At that time, she was only thirteen or four years old, and guschen was four years older than her and just came of age. Once he threw darts in the yard. Qiao Qi met him and wanted to learn. Gu Siqian refused at first. He thought it was too dangerous for her to y darts as a girl. But Qiaoqi is very insistent, besides this, other do not want. He was so entangled that he had to teach. Unexpectedly, Qiaoqi, who is not good at other weapons, shows amazing talent after contacting darts. Soon, I learned a set of skills, and also shot very urately. Seeing this, Gu Si Qian did not object to her further learning, but taught her all the skills he knew. Chapter 801 This set of skills, in theter career, helped Qiao Qi very much. Later, she learned a series of concealed weapons. Her eyes were dim at the thought. A strange feeling crossed my heart. Xiaoyue saw that she was ying with darts vigorously and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, you are really urate." Qiaoqi smile, picked up a dart handed her, said: "do you want to try?" Xiao Yue hears the speech and stares in surprise. "Me? No, I can''t She waved her hands. "I can''t make it." Qiaoqi looked at her andughed, "how do you know if you don''t try?" She said so, Xiaoyue also has some heart. Hesitated repeatedly, in the end or did not resist, will the darte over. "Well I''ll try, and if you don''t, don''tugh at me. " Qiao Qi nods, "cast, I don''tugh at you." Xiao Yue is really learning from her, aiming at the disk hanging on the opposite wall and throwing it in the past. The result is that it is not right. Not only missed, but also flew far away from the disc, almost didn''t nail it to the next window. Xiaoyue saw this, some embarrassed, and some regret, "I see when you cast, it seems very rxed ah, howe to me so much difference?" Qiao Qi said with a smile: "when preparing, the direction of the hand and the eye should be consistent. You may have deviated the direction of the hand just now. Do you want to stop trying it?" This time, Xiaoyue firmly shakes her head. "No, no, no, no, I don''t think I''ll try a few more. I haven''t practiced this, and I won''t. You''d better y." Qiaoqi saw the situation, and no longer reluctantly, he took one and threw it himself. The little dart, in her hand, seemed to have eyes. One by one, whizzing to the dial. Xiao Yue was shocked. Keep pping at the side. "Miss Joe, you''re so good at throwing. You''re so handsome!" Qiaoqi slightly hooked his lips, raised his hand and picked up a dart. He was about to throw it again. The light from the corner of his eye suddenly nced at the figure outside the window, and his action stopped. Eyebrow heart tiny can''t observe of frown, he looks at the figure that stands outside the door, ask: "how did youe?" Gu Si Qian came over. Through the window, looking at her, eyes with a thinyer of smile, "walk, pass here." She nced at her sign on the wall andughed, "what about practicing darts? I haven''t seen you for a few years. It''s a little bit better. " Qiaoqi snorted coldly. I don''t care about him. However, this time, Gu Si Qian didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t pay attention to him as before and left wisely. If you hold on to the edge of the window, you will jump back. Qiao Qi''s pupil is erged. Turn head, as expected to see Xiaoyue is also a surprised expression. "What are you doing?" she asked Gu Si Qian picked his eyebrows and looked at her face, which was stained with anger. He was not moved at all, and evenughed. "Turn over the window, don''t you see it?" Qiao Qi: Heart holding a fire, hair is not, not hair is not. thought that what has the ce and what he does not do has the final say. I can only turn my head to one side and ignore him. Gu Si Qian sees this, in the heart slightly a block. Know this woman is in and their own anger, also do not go to ask for trouble, only light said: "I sent out before to investigate and assassinate your group of people, back." Qiao Qi is slightly stunned. Turn around and look at him, "any news?" Gu Siqian took the dart and threw it out. It firmly stuck on the red heart in the middle of the te. Then he said, "No Qiao Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "the other party is hiding very deeply. You should think carefully about whether you have offended any people in these years. The other party clearly wants your life. It is likely that he is your enemy before." Qiaoqi smell speech, also aware of the seriousness of the matter, bow to think of it. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t figure out who would hate her so much. For the past four years, she has been in prison, honest and honest. She has never gone anywhere, and it is impossible to form a feud with anyone. Four years ago, of course, she had offended a lot of people, but those were based on interests or some organizational grudges. Now, the rosefinch society has broken up, and she has retreated. Those enemies who once died died and retreated. As far as she knew, no one woulde to her for revenge.So what''s going on here? Seeing her wringing her eyebrows, sitting there is also a puzzled look. Gu Si Qian''s eyes are slightly deep, in the end still did not let her guess so blindly. "Well, if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Since the other party wants to kill you, if he doesn''t seed once, he wille for the second time. We''d better wait for the rabbit and wait for it to change." Qiao Qi was shocked. Only then did he feel that he had a point. So he nodded, "OK, I get it." Gu Si Qian hooks his lips and smiles. But not far away from them, Xiaoyue, standing there, lowered her head and shed a touch of meditation. The next day. Qiaoqi slept too much during the day and couldn''t sleep at night yesterday, so she yedte and went to sleep. As a result, I get upte in the morning. When she opened her eyes and saw the bright white sunlight outside, she responded. When she looked at the time, it was ten o''clock in the morning. During this period, Qiaoqi has been recuperating at home. After sleeping, eating and sleeping, she feels that she has gained a lot of weight, and she is a little embarrassed. She reluctantly sat up from the bed, looked up, and saw Xiaoyue carrying breakfast, pushed the door in. "Miss Joe, are you awake?" Georgie nodded. "It''s a fine day out today. After breakfast, do you want to go out for a walk?" Qiaoqi turned her head and looked at the bright sunshine outside her eyes. She was really moved. She nodded. "OK." Xiaoyue hears speech, on the surface produces a bit of joy, said: "then I am going to prepare." With that, she set her breakfast and went out. Because Qiaoqi''s body can''t walk at present, so she wants to go out, naturally she wants to take a wheelchair. After so many days in the house, she is indeed a bit stuffy. It''s rare that the weather is so good today. It''s good to take a walk and rx. So, she quickly finished breakfast, and then, on the wheelchair, let Xiaoyue push her out. It''s sunny and sunny outside. At this time, it is thete spring, the sun shines on people, warm, with the heart of thatyer of haze, as if also been lit up a little. Chapter 802 Qiaoqi did not go far, but sat in the garden in front of the auxiliary building for a while. Warm sunshine sprinkles on the top of the head, like a huge and soft cotton wadding, with ayer of warmth wrapped up. Xiaoyue followed her side, afraid that she was blown by the wind, and specially brought her a thin nket out. "Miss Qiao, the lotus in the pond over there is about to bloom. Would you like to go and have a look?" There is a big pond outside the garden of the castle, which is usually taken care of by Ober''s people. Guschen seldom goes there. Ober thought it was empty and not very beautiful, so he asked me to transnt some lotus flowers. It''s only April now, so it''s not the season of lotus blossom. But maybe the climate is warming now, or maybe it''s because of the different varieties that Obel ordered people to transnt. At this time, a lot of flowers and bones have appeared. Qiaoqi thought for a moment, there is nothing wrong with you. Go and have a look. So he agreed. Xiaoyue pushes her past happily. When we got to the pond, we found that there were many big pink white flowers on the rolling lotus leaves. Some of them are huaguduo, but most of them have already bloomed. Xiaoyue has some surprises. "Ah, I came to see them a few days ago. They are all flower buds. How can they open so quickly?" He ran over and picked one. Qiaoqi looked at the white flowers, which were delicate and beautiful against the background of green leaves. At a nce, he could not help but feel a smile in his heart, and he could not help bending his lips to smile. "If you pick Ober''s flowers, be careful that he wille back to you." She said jokingly. Xiaoyue snorted softly, "no way, Oubo people are so good. The flowers he ntedst time bloomed, and they specially asked people to pick some and give them to us. They said that if there were flowers in the girls'' room, people would be more energetic and beautiful, so he would not mind." Qiao Qi smelt the speech and began to smile. Obel has always been like this. He is kind and considerate to everyone. Two people are talking andughing, at this time, Xiaoyue suddenly a Leng. She trotted over to Qiao Qi and whispered, "Miss Qiao, don''t you think that''s Miss Lin?" Qiao Qi tilts her head slightly and looks in the direction she points to. Sure enough, I saw that Lin Yueer was in a hurry and went to another direction with her head slightly lowered. Xiao Yue frowns. "Where is she going? In that direction Isn''t it where the young master lives? Didn''t the young master say that he was not allowed to visit him in the daytime? " Qiao Qi''s face was light, but her eyes were deep. "Maybe something''s wrong," she said in a low voice With that, he took his eyes back. She looked at her face with no interest. Then, he said with a smile, "it should be. Otherwise, the young master hates Lin yue''er so much, how can he meet her? Even if I want to see you. " Qiaoqi is stroking her skirt finger slightly. Look up and look at her. She looked at Xiaoyue like a knife with a sharp edge and asked, "how can you say that?" Xiao Yue smiles brightly. "This is a fact. Everyone can see that the young master''s heart is with Miss Qiao. Lin Yueer just refuses to admit it. How many times has the young mastere to you on his own initiative? How many times have you visited her? If she hadn''t been sent to the door every time, maybe the young master would have forgotten that there was such a person like her in the castle. " Qiao Qi''s lip corner draws up a touch of sneer, looks at her in the eye, dye a trace of smile. "Oh? Who taught you these words? " Xiaoyue is stunned. Touching her eyes, I saw that she was clearly smiling, but her eyes were covered withyers of cool, like ice. She suddenly realized something. Her face changed and she quickly exined, "I''m talking nonsense. Miss Qiao, you don''t want to..." "No more." Qiao Qi takes back her eyes indifferently, as if she doesn''t want to argue with her again. She looked forward and said in a light tone: "I am not a kind of person with her. I can''tpare with Gu Siqian. So they are not close to each other. Has Gu Si Qian taken the initiative to look for her and has no rtionship with me at all. Don''t say such words in front of me in the future." Xiao Yue''s heart is awe inspiring. The eyes carefully fell on her face, she looked serious and resolute, without any element of banter. She realized that she was serious. She did not dare to say anything more, and quickly whispered, "yes, I know." Qiaoqi was said by her, suddenly lost the mood to continue walking.After sitting for a long time, she pushed herself back. Back in the room, she remembered what Xiaoyue had said andughed at herself. Does Gu Si Qian have her in mind? Oh, I''m afraid that even Gu Siqian would not believe this. She felt sarcasm in her heart, and she was toozy to think about it again. She left everything and went straight to rest. And at this point, on the other side. Lin Yueer''s mood is jubnt. It was the first time that Gu Siqian took the initiative to look for her aftering to the castle for so long. Although, up to now, she does not know what he asked her to do in the main building, but after thinking about it, it must not be a bad thing. Moreover, she was lucky that he would call her, which represented an important progress in their rtionship. Whatever he will let her do this time. Even if it is She can give herself. At the thought of this, she felt more excited in her heart. Soon, she went into the hall of the main building. Qin Yue was waiting there. Seeing her, she smiled and came forward. "Miss Lin, you''re here. The boss is waiting for you upstairs." Upstairs? Lin Yueer is shocked. You know, it''s Gu Si Qian''s private forbidden area upstairs. No one is allowed to go there. Last time, she went to the study with great effort, but he almost didn''t throw her out. Today, however, he deliberately invited himself up? Is he really ready to ept himself? Thinking of this, Lin yue''er felt only a burst of excitement, like a little rabbit in her heart, jumping constantly. She nodded, followed Qin Yue, and quickly walked upstairs. At this time, in a reception room upstairs. Gu Si Qian is not the only one in the exquisite and luxurious rooms. On the spacious sofa, a middle-aged man was sitting there with his long legs ovepping and his back restingzily on the sofa. One hand was ced on the armrest of the sofa, and the other hand was holding a superior cigar. He was squinting slightly,ughing and puffing, while talking to Gu Siqian. Gu Si Qian, on the other side of the sofa, looked calm and confident, with a trace of sharpness and calction in his eyes. Chapter 803 That''s when the door opened. Qin Yue with people came in. When he saw the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, his face showed a just right polite smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Nan." The man, who was called Mr. Nan, nodded slightly as a response. Then, Qin Yue went to Gu Si Qian and said in a low voice, "boss, the man has brought it." Gu Si Qian raised his head and looked at him. "Step back." "Yes." Qin Yue respectfully retreated. Lin Yueer stood there, a little confused. Originally, she thought it was Gu Siqian who was looking for herself, and she was still a little happy. But now, it is obvious that he is receiving visitors. At this time, what did hee to her for? Lin Yueer is not arrogant enough to think that Gu Siqian will take him to entertain his guests. After all, in his eyes, he is nothing now, let alone his woman. So what did he ask himself to do? With doubts in her mind, Lin Yueer looks up at Gu Siqian. However, he is also looking at himself, a pair of deep eyes like a smile, eyes deep shing treacherous light. Don''t know why, her heart "clutters". Inexplicably, there are some bad premonitions. Just then another man, looking up at her. "This is..." Because of the angle of the door, at this time, Lin yue''er is back to him. Therefore, he did not see her face. Gu Si Qian smiles and says, "Yue Er, go to see Mr. Nan." Lin yue''er is stunned. Moon? This is the first time that guschin called her that. Subconsciously, some panic, more, is a secret joy. She answered with a crisp, then turned and looked at the man behind her. At this time, he was stunned. I thought that Gu Si Qian''s friends should be all of them. They must be bold and bold. But unexpectedly, in front of me, sitting on the sofa, was actually a middle-aged man with sses and elegant manners. He looked like a schr. While she was looking at each other, the other was also looking at her. Different from her surprise and doubt, what the other party''s eyes revealed was full of shock! Gu Si Qian naturally noticed his look and was satisfied with his deep eyes. At this time, Lin yue''er has already reacted. "Hello, Mr. Nan," said the sweet voice There was no response. Just stare at her, that appearance, actually seems to be to see crazy like, even she called him did not respond. Lin yue''er is uneasy. She turns her head and looks at Gu Si Qian. However, she sees Fang Zheng looking at herself with encouragement. So he turned back and said, "Mr. Nan?" This time, Nam Murong reacted. As if he was aware of his gaffe, he changed his face and said, "sorry, I lost my temper. Thisdy is..." His eyes have turned to Gu Si Qian. Gu Sixian slightly crooked his lips and said with a smile, "a guest who was saved by ident before recently stayed in the castle, but she is a Chinese. I''m going to send her back some day." "Chinese?" Nan Murong was surprised. This time, Lin yue''er is also surprised. What? Send her back? Didn''t he say he wouldn''t see her off again? Now how Lin yue''er was in a hurry and said, "Mr. Gu, I can''t go back. I''ve told you before, I''m..." However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Gu Siqian''s cold eyes. Gu Si Qian looked at her with a cold look and a warning. The rest of Lin yue''er''s words, so suddenly stuck in the throat. At this time, South Murong also responded. Aware of what they''re talking about that they don''t understand, ask, "what are you talking about? Thisdy, why can''t she go back? " Gu Si Qian smiles. "She is a Chinese. She came here because she escaped from marriage. I heard that her father wanted to marry her to an old man because of the failure of her family business. She ran away reluctantly. Unexpectedly, she met a peddler on the way and got hurt. I happened to meet her and rescued her." Speaking of this, he seems to think of something, and some embarrassed smile. "You know, I like quietness, and I don''t like to have women around me. But since I have saved people, I can''t leave them alone. So I n to send someone to send her back. As for what happens after I go back, it''s not within the scope of my interference." Hearing this, Lin yue''er turned pale for a moment.And the South Murong next to her frowned after listening. "If that''s what you said, the fact is that it shouldn''t have sent her back." This word a, Lin Yue Er immediately as if found a life-saving straw like, desperately agree to nod. "Yes, Mr. Gu, since you have saved my life, please ask good people to do it to the end. As long as you don''t let me go back, let me do anything." Gu Si Qian looked at her and said nothing. Nanmurong is a little embarrassed, at the same time, some secret emotions are breeding in the bottom of my heart. Heughed and said, "Lao Gu, since people have said that, you might as well send out your kindness again and don''t send people away." With that, she took a deep look at Lin yue''er''s face and said with a smile, "after all, it''s a pity for such a beautiful girl to marry an old man and a half." Gu Si Qian raised his eyebrows. Lin yue''er saw someone finally willing to help himself speak, more efforts to plead, tears are not money down. "Mr. Gu, Gu Si Qian, even if I ask you, you don''t want to send me away, OK?" That sad voice, delicate face, I am afraid that no matter who saw, will not help but heart. South Murong''s eyes and a few deep, looking at her, the face has some slight change. Gu Siqian had a good view of all this, and then heughed for a moment. "Well, since Mr. Nan has spoken, I''ll try my best to take you in for another period of time, but you should remember that it''s on Mr. Nan''s face." Lin yue''er is stunned. I don''t know why, but she always felt that when Gu Siqian said this sentence, he obviously meant something. She didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. However, or clever turn head, South Murong thanks. "Thank you, Mr. Nan." Nanmurong was a little bleary. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes, her eyebrows, her temperament, and her soft voice. He seemed to see another person through her, with the same simr temperament, calling him out with such gentle and concerned eyes. "Brother Rong, brother Rong..." Nan Murong felt his heart tremble. However, he covered up very well, at least Lin Yueer didn''t see that he had any misdemeanor. Chapter 804 After thanking him, Gu Siqian let her go down. Then, he asked Ober to make tea and continue to talk with Nan Murong. Until sunset. Gu Siqian and Nan Murong walked out of the reception room together. Gu Siqian took him to the door and said, "Mr. Nan is busy, I won''t leave you for dinner. We''ll talk more about it next time." Nan Murong nodded. He didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly he said, "Si Qian, thedy in your family If there is no other situation, I hope you can give me a face and treat her well. " Gu Si Qian raised his eyebrows. Obviously, it is a bit abrupt and impolite to put this on a guest. However, Gu Si Qian asked nothing but nodded with a smile. "Since Mr. Nan has ordered me, I am bound to do so." Nanmurong is stagnant. After all, he turned around and didn''t say anything. The car disappeared at the gate of the castle. Behind him, Qin Yue came up and looked at the direction of the car leaving, frowning gently. He asked curiously, "boss, do you think he will really take the bait?" Gu Si Qian''s lips are crooked. Slightly narrowed eyes, full of light. "He will." As long as it involves everything rted to that woman, even if it''s only seven or eight looks simr, he will. Qin Yue saw the situation, but also the spirit of a shock, no more asked what. After standing for a while, Gu Si Qian turned around and walked in. And on the other side. Lin yue''er went to the main building. She cried for no reason and came back confused. Now sitting in the room, the whole person is still a bit confused. Thinking of Gu Si''s cold and dry appearance in the reception room just now, I was worried. What on earth did he get into? It was clearly agreed before that she would not be sent back. Now why did she suddenly change her mind and send her away? Is it true that what he did was not good enough to make him angry? Lin yue''er sits in the room, pondering, can think for a long time, also did not think of what he did wrong recently. Finally, there was a sh of light in the brain. Is it because This damned bitch! Yes, it must be. She had been staying in the castle all the time. Since the woman left and came back in trouble, Gu sichen''s attitude towards her changed. Thest time he took her out to y, he was so friendly and nice to her. However, after that, he didn''t want to see her for a long time. Then the woman left and came back again. He saw her again, and his attitude was not as good as before. This time, is it really straightforward to drive her away? That woman must have said something in front of him! Yes, it must be! Lin Yueer really can''t think of any other reason for Qiao Qi to change his mind in addition to telling stories in front of Gu Si Qian. At the thought, she couldn''t help but hate her teeth. Qiaoqi! Since you dare to target me secretly, I will not let you go! Thinking like this, she can''t help but take a deep breath, and then turn her eyes, scheming. In the evening, Gu Siqian finished his dinner and surprisingly didn''t go back to his study. Instead, he asked Qin Yue to find some people and went to the fight hall in the castle to practice boxing. When he was a child, he was not in good health. Most of the knowledge that he could not learn from books was learned from his learned grandfather. The skills of Kung Fu are taught by other professional teachers since childhood. Over the years, he has made his weak body stronger. But Rao is so, since childhood from the mother''s womb to take the root of the disease, in the end, still did not get rid of, can only rely on a pair of secret recipe to support day by day. However, the disease was not an obvious disease. Therefore, Rao was no different from ordinary people in appearance, no matter how terminally ill he was inside. People close to Qin Yue don''t know his condition. The only thing I know is that I brought him to the big Ober. When Gu Siqian came to the boxing center, several of the sparring yers Qin Yue had found had arrived. All of them were big men full of muscles, all wearing only a ck vest. From a distance, they looked like heavy mountains. Butpared with their strong, Gu Si Qian, who only wore a ck T-shirt, was much thinner and longer. Although the bulging T-shirt still showed the strong and powerful body of the man,pared with them, Gu Siqian was like a weak schr and had no chance of winning. When those people saw him, they all called out respectfully, "boss."Gu Siqian nodded slightly and went to the center of the field. Instead of letting them go one by one, he waved and said, "let''s get together." Finish saying, everybody looks a Ling, the body moves. When I didn''t do it, I only felt that the man in front of me was as weak as a schr, but when I started, I found that he was far more fierce than his appearance. Every move, every punch, is on the right point. Not a minute faster, not a second slower, the effort is even, the grasp of the body, almost to the point of reaching perfection. Before long, a group of people were beaten to the ground. Gu Si Qiannded on the ground steadily. He swept these people with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice, "get up!" Although they were still in pain, they still bit their teeth and stood up when they heard his voice. Gu Si said in a deep voice, e again!" With that, his fist was out. A group of people saw this and had to head on. It is reasonable to say that if five people y one, it is impossible to lose. In addition, Gu Si Qian never allowed them to bezy. Therefore, as long as he started, he would use all his means and strength. With so many people, even if one person controls one side, it is enough to control Gu Siqian. But in fact, they didn''t even catch Gu Siqian''s hand. His movement is too fast. All the moves are cruel and treacherous. People don''t know where his next move wille from, let alone what kind of killing moves he has behind him. He is like a flexible swallow, and also like a slippery fish, so that people can not hit, grasp, a little bit, he was knocked down. After more than 20 moves, a group of talents were beaten down by him. Gu Si Qian took a look at them. This time, he was merciful and did not let them continue. "Get up, that''s all for today." When a group of people heard the words, they were pardoned. I quickly got up from the ground, and after greeting him, I helped each other to go to the side. Qin Yue, who has been waiting by the side, delivers clean towel and water timely. Chapter 805 Gu Si Qian took the towel, wiped the sweat on his head, and took a big drink of water. Then he took Qin Yue and went out. However, just walked to the door of the boxing house, was suddenly rushed out of the petite figure to block. "Si Qian, I have something to say to you." Gu Si Qian looks at Lin Yueer who suddenly appears here and frowns. At the bottom of my heart, I was bored, but I didn''t drive her away for the first time. Instead, he said in a deep voice, e here." With that, he went to the rest room next to him. Lin Yueer stood behind him, looking at his back, bit his lip, and followed him. Lounge. As usual, the atmosphere was a little cold. Gu Si Qian sat on a leather sofa and watched the woman who bowed her head and walked in. Qin Yue went out quietly and closed the door for them. Gu Si Qian asked, "go ahead, what''s the matter?" Lin yue''er hasn''t said anything, her eyes are red. She bit her lips, lowered her head, and looked aggrieved, just like a little daughter-inw who was wronged and dare not speak. At this time, if other men look at it, maybe they will have some pity. Who is Mr. Koo? The famous iron faced Yama in his life is the crying of women. She didn''t even want to hear it. "Go out if you have nothing to do. Don''t get in my way here." With that, he got up straight and wanted to step out. As soon as Lin yue''er saw it, she was in a hurry. "Si Qian." She cried, raised her head, and her tears rolled down like broken pearls. All of a sudden, her clothes fell on the ground, and the woman''s white and wless scenery was exposed to people without reservation. Gu Si Qian looked back and saw the scene, his eyes were tight. In her eyes, she did not imagine the love Valley owes, but as dark and cold as the bottom of a deep well. "What do you do?" Lin yue''er suddenly rushed forward and hugged his tight thin waist. "Si Qian, I love you. I love you more than anyone in the world. Do you know that? How can you drive me away so ruthlessly? My heart has already regarded myself as your person, don''t you understand at all? " Gu Si Qian''s face sank. "Let go However, the woman behind did not let go. On the contrary, he held him tighter with his hands and cried, "Si Qian, you want me. I don''t care about my wife''s position, and I don''t expect anything else. I just hope to stay with you, even if it''s just an ordinary woman. It''s enough for me to see you all the time and take care of you. Don''t you like me? Why don''t you want me? " Gu Si Qian''s face was tense. He lost all his patience in an instant. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lin yue''er, I don''t want to beat a woman, so I''ll give you another chance to let go." Lin yue''er this time is to eat the weight iron heart, shouting: "I don''t!" Just then, the door of the rest room was suddenly opened. Qiaoqi is sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by Xiaoyue, and walks in with a smile on her face. When I saw the situation in the room, I was stunned. At the same time, there are Gu Si Qian and Lin yue''er. Then there was a scream. "Ah!" All of a sudden, the whole body shrinks behind Gu Si Qian. "You go out! get out! Who let you in! " Qin Yue was shocked and his face changed greatly. He tried to exin, but Gu Siqian''s action was faster, and he had already thrown the woman who had been holding his waist out. "Bang!" The body heavily falls in the sofa, Lin yue''er screams, subconsciously grabs the clothes on the ground and blocks himself. Crying, sobbing. Gu Si Qian''s face was a little pale. Looking at Qiao Qi, he subconsciously said, "listen to my exnation. It''s not..." "Boss Gu is really interested." As soon as the words came out, they were interrupted by the woman. Not as angry, angry or jealous as he thought. I saw her sitting there, smiling slightly, the smile on her face was quiet and cool, looking at it was so soft and kind. If it was not for the hands on her legs, slightly shrunk for a moment, I am afraid that everyone would think that her heart is as calm as her face. But it is clear that guschin did not notice this detail. Qiao Qi said with a faint smile: "I thought of a thing and wanted to inform boss Gu. Now it seems that I came at a bad time and disturbed your good things. I''m sorry. I''ll go now. I''ll talk about the rest of the matter another day."With that, he turned the wheelchair and went out. Gu Si Qian''s face sank. His eyes were so quiet that he seemed to drip out of the water and said, "stop!" He strode in the direction of Georgie. Qiaoqi''s wheelchair stopped at the right time. She didn''t want to stop, but the wheelchair was held down by Qin Yuesheng. ording to her strength, she couldn''t push it. It is impossible for Xiaoyue to help her at this time. She can only take a deep breath, secretly spit out, but there is a sneer in her heart. She turns around and looks at the man who ising. "What? Boss Gu stopped me. He was in high spirits. Would you like to invite me to enjoy your spring attack? " Gu Si Qian looked gloomy and said angrily, "it''s not what you see!" "What is that?" Qiaoqi was not afraid at all and raised her face slightly. At the moment, Zhang Qingli''s face, like lotus water, has taken a trace of ridicule and looked directly at him. "Boss Gu doesn''t mean to say that it''s Miss Lin who deliberately seduces you and pesters you, but I just happen to see the picture of you not holding your clothes together?" She paused andughed more sarcastically. "Boss Gu, I''ve read a lot of dog blood novels, and it''s not so useful." Gu Si Qian gritted his teeth and felt as if there was a mouthful of old blood rushing up from his chest. At this time, Lin yue''er also seems to be aware of something, reaction. As soon as his eyes turned, he quickly called out with a voice that was extremely aggrieved, "Si Qian ~ ~" Qiao Qi''s face was colder. "Shut up!" gulsi said coldly The voice, obviously, was angry. Lin yue''er was shocked by his anger, slightly shrunk for a moment, did not dare to be a demon again, and quickly closed his mouth. Gu Si Qian took a few deep breaths. After a long while, he turned to Qin Yue and said, "lock up this woman! No one is allowed to let her out without my order Qin Yue one earthquake, hastily answer a way: "yes." Then, Gu Si Qian pushed the wheelchair and said, e out with me." Georgie doesn''t want to go out with him. Now, she doesn''t even want to look at this man again. Therefore, when Gu Siqian snatched the wheelchair from Xiaoyue''s hand, she kept struggling: "Gu Siqian, you release, I don''t want you to push, I don''t want to talk to you, you let me go!" Chapter 806 However, how could Gu Si Qian listen to her? With a calm face, he pushed people away. Qiaoqi was injured after all. It was not easy to resist. He could not let himself fall from the wheelchair in order to resist. It was not worth it. Therefore, he actually pushed him away by force. She was so angry that she could not breathe quickly because of her anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "Gu Si Qian, you''re a motherfucker!" In the face of women''s fury, Gu Si Qian is not angry at all. With a calm face, he pushed her back to the main building. After entering the hall, he picked her up from her wheelchair and walked upstairs to the bedroom. Qiaoqi was surprised. It''s not good to scold secretly and struggle. "What are you bringing me here for? Let go of me Gu Si Qian only kept silent until he took her to the bedroom, and the door mmed with his feet. Then he went to the bedside and put her down. Touch the soft big bed under the body, Qiaoqi''s heart is more and more serious. She couldn''t help but step back and look up at him with a cold look. "What do you mean?" Gu Si Qian then said: "don''t think about it. I just want to find a quiet ce and tell you what happened today." Qiao Qi listened to him say so, this just slightly calmed down. But he sneered and turned his head to one side. "I have nothing to say with you." Gu Si Qian narrowed his eyes and sneered. He suddenly stepped forward and leaned over, with one hand on her shoulder and the other on her chin, turning her face to himself. The hoarse voice overflowed from the throat, with a trace of cold and evil spirit. "Qiaoqi, are you jealous now?" Qiao Qi was stunned. I didn''t expect that this man would say this kind of words shamelessly. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "you fart! Who will be jealous for you? I didn''t! " On hearing this, Gu Sixianughed and said, "is it? Why were you angry just now? Isn''t it because you see me and Lin yue''er together that you feel ufortable? Well? " Qiaoqi''s mind was stagnant. Some astringent dull pain, at the same time, I think this man is really bad. How could he be so bad? Clearly know, ording to the rtionship between the two people today, it is not really jealous. For her, if she admits that she has not been able to see him and other women making love without being indifferent, why should she have to admit it? Qiaoqi didn''t speak, just staring at him with his eyes. Gu Si Qian was very satisfied with her performance. Somewhere in the bottom of my heart, there seems to be a kind of secret emotion breeding up. He looked at her and said, "I have nothing to do with her. Just now, it wasn''t like what you saw." Qiaoqi sneered, "do you have anything to do with her? The fact is whether I saw it or not has nothing to do with me. Gu sichen, let me go!" Gu Si Qian frowned. She whispered, pointing to her chin. The man''s hand because of holding the gun for years, with a thin cocoon on his belly, slipped through the delicate skin on her face, only felt that it was iparably thick, which made the heart tremble. Qiaoqi naturally also slightly stiff, just, she disguised very well, and was not seen. Gu Siqian sighed, and then slowly exined: "just now, I was practicing boxing in the boxing hall. When I came out, I suddenly met her. She said that she had something to look for me, so I left her behind." "I didn''t expect to say a word. She said she took off her clothes and rushed over. I swear, I didn''t touch her. I didn''t have a finger. Do you believe it?" Qiaoqi''s mind was stagnant. In fact, I believe him intellectually. After all, there is no need to lie to her in such a matter as Gu Si Qian. But emotionally, as long as she thought of the picture just now, it was very difficult for her heart to really pass. However, Qiaoqi is also a reasonable person. So instead of getting angry again this time, he repeated in a deep voice, "you let me go first." Gu Si Qian sees her tone soften down, also did not insist, loosen her. Qiaoqi straightened up and rubbed his aching chin. Then, look up at him with a cold eye. I saw the man''s hands in his trouser pockets at this time, and he was looking at himself from amanding position. His eyes were as light as water, but there were many feelings she could not see clearly. "I''m going back," she said in a deep voice Gu Si Qian raised his eyebrows. "Yes, you don''t care." Qiao Qi frowned. "What don''t I care about?" "I have exined to you exactly what happened just now. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. There are a lot of people in the boxing center. Although they are all my people, they may not be all confidants. I know you have some means in extorting confessions. I can give them to you and let you ask them at will."Qiaoqi a stagnation, only feel the heart rise again anger, no reason to want to be angry. "Gu Si Qian, I think you are sick!" With that, he even didn''t care whether his body could move or not, and he wanted to get out of bed. Gu Si Qian''s eyes were dark. Reaching out, he pushed her back on the bed. Qiaoqi finally sat up, and now he was gently pushed down, more angry. "What do you want?" Gu Si Qian still stood there, looking at her calmly, "say, you don''t care." Qiao Qi: It seems that this man is not ill, but has been terminally ill! In fact, it is just a matter of one sentence and three words. But also do not know why, her heart is a breath, suffocating there, let her not go down also can note, inexplicably do not want to follow his will. So she just stared at him with a cold smile, "what if I don''t want to say it?" "Then don''t want to leave here today." Qiao Qi choked. If she could, she would like to punch him in the face and throw it out. She took a deep breath and tried to tell herself in her heart. If you are not angry or not, you can''t be angry with such a person. Thinking of this, she sneered: "Gu Si Qian, do you know that the more you are like this, the more disgusted I am. What do you think you are? Everybody has to care about you, indulge you, be mad for you, be jealous? Wake up, I don''t care. It doesn''t matter who you are or who you are. Why should I care about you As soon as she said this, it was obvious that the man''s face changed. The original handsome face, the moment of evil, even the eyebrows and eyes are covered with ayer of cold. The mountain rain Valley is in debt. Qiaoqi is not afraid at all. She looks up her head and stares at him coldly. After a while, I heard him say, "good, good, Qiaoqi, you are the coldest and most heartless person I have ever seen!" Chapter 807 He suddenly got up, let go of her, and called out, "Ober!" Obel came in. Gu Si Qian took a look at the woman who was still sitting on the bed. "Take Miss Joe back." "Yes." Obel sent Josh away. Both of them were in a bad mood. It can be said that they parted unhappily. Even if Gu Si Qian was angry, Qiaoqi''s mood would be better? Obviously, when I said those words just now, I was very happy. It''s like, the pressure of a long time, hold back for a long time of anger all at once out. But why, when he saw his injured face, his heart would ache? Qiao Qi raised his hand and covered his heart. Feel that ce, also like a knife, deep gouge in, gouge out blood, face can not help but pale. On this side, after Qiao Qi left, Gu Si Qian kicked the sofa beside the bed heavily, and then he mmed the door and left. Instead of leaving the castle, he went straight to the lounge. In the rest room, Lin yue''er is still there. Qin Yue has been guarding the door in person, not allowed her to leave, also does not allow others toe in. Until he saw Gu Si Qianing towards this side, he gave way to the side, slightly bowed, respectfully said: "boss." Gu Si Qian''s eyes and eyebrows were as sinister as ice. If he wanted to kill people with a knife now, people next to him would never doubt that he was joking. "Where are the people?" he asked in a deep voice "Inside." Qin Yue also seems to feel his anger, slightly a Lin, and said: "has been crying." Gu Siqian sneered. Cry? He tried his best to seduce him. After performing such arge stage, he and Qiaoqi had a hard time just having a rxed rtionship. Now they are in a deadlock again. She still has the face to cry? He didn''t say anything. He just kicked the door open and walked in. Inside, Lin Yueer has been curled up on the sofa. She has been frightened, just a sudden change, her npletely disrupted. And Gu Si Qian left that cold eyes, has been deeply imprinted in her mind, let her how also can''t forget. What to do? He seems to be really angry, did he do this, he still refused to really ept her? Is it really because of that woman? At the thought of this, she could not help but feel a burst of joy. That''s good. The woman saw her making love with Gu Siqian. In this way, even if nothing really happened to Gu Si Qian, in the eyes of outsiders, the rtionship is basically settled. Now, as long as she can make great efforts to grasp Gu Si Qian''s heart, even if It''s just a superficial act. The next way, you can walk very smoothly. When she was about to kick the door, she was about to take a deep breath. This sound, with 10% anger, scared Lin yue''er. Subconsciously looking up, you can see that tall and straight figure, straight from the outside came in. Her pupils contracted slightly. Although I had an idea in my mind, I was still afraid of Gu Si Qian because I had calcted Gu Si Qian. At this time, she had been dressed, her face was stained with tears because she had cried. Her eyes were red, and she looked sad. She quickly got up from the sofa, hung her head slightly, and called out in a low voice, "Si Qian..." Guschen looked at her coldly. The heart is angry, however, that anger to the face, it turned into a cold smile. What Lin Yueer is most afraid of is his expression. It''s not like a fierce lion when angry, but like a cold snake, which has already entangled your throat. It seems that as long as you exert force, you can break your neck. In fact, Gu Si Qian really wanted to strangle her. He did it when he thought of it, so when his hand pinched her neck, the sharp drink in his mouth also blurted out. "Who allowed you toe and do such a thing? Who allowed you toe near me? Say it Lin yue''er''s face turned white with a roar. The neck was pinched tightly, and the feeling of suffocation came up, which made her feel flustered. She could only make a voice, as faint as if it wereing from her nose. "Si Qian, I just love you too much. I didn''t mean to..." "Oh, love me?" Gu Si Qian has frost in his eyes and eyebrows, and his low sneer overflows from his throat like a poison.The hand that pinched her neck, caressed it from the skin on the neck, like a poisonous snake, swam away with its message. He said in a low voice, "how much do you love me? Dare to do such a stupid thing in spite of my orders. Do you think that as long as you stand in front of me naked, I will be attracted to you and will touch you? Oh! Who do you think I am? A woman with thousands of people riding and thousands of pillows has the right to climb into my bed Extremely insulting words, let Lin yue''er''s face turn pale instantly. She clenched her lips, tears almost immediately gushed out, trembling: "in your heart, I, I really so unbearable?" Gu Si Qian said with a cold smile, "am I not saying the truth?" "No! I don''t want those things either Lin yue''er knows what he is talking about, but it is because of knowing that that she feels extremely painful and humiliating. "I was just cheated and framed. What can I do? Why don''t you want to insult me, but why don''t you like me? You know, you know... " The voice choked and could not say it again. Goosequin looked at her coldly. The delicate woman, in his hand, is like a small white flower under the wind and rain. Is so poor, so weak, so people can''t help but want to care. But his eyes, as if through her, saw far away, another woman. Her weakness, her forbearance, are well hidden under the surface of that cold and stubborn, she has never been so weak to him? No, no! She showed weakness. At the time of the copse of the rosefinch society, when the group of people she regarded as brothers and sisters were kneeling at his feet, she showed weakness. She cried and said to him, those people are the most important people in her life, and she can''t watch them die. Anyway, she asked him to let them go in terms of the love they grew up with her and their feelings! As a result, he did not agree. And he lifted up his hand, and the sword fell, and took the life of the people. Chapter 808 He will never forget the look in her eyes at that moment. Before that, she loved him as much as her own life, and after that, she saw him as an enemy of her life. Before she looked at him, how happy and burning eyes, after that, look at his eyes how angry and hateful. That cold, without a trace of emotion, like looking at a stranger''s eyes, is his life unforgettable, and never want to see again. Gusty''s hand suddenly softened. Lin Yueer''s body fell on the sofa, as if the tiger''s mouth out of danger, immediately covered his throat, coughing violently. The man looked at her coldly. His eyes did not have any temperature, fell on Lin Yueer, like a knife of senhan, Lin yue''er felt as if it were on his back. She turned her back to him, bent low, and did not dare to look at her eyes. In the heart faintly rises a bad premonition, only feels that oneself may be doomed today. Just as she was thinking about how to let Gu Si Qian forgive herself and let go of herself. The other person suddenly spoke. "You said Do you love me Lin yue''er is slightly stunned. Looking up, I looked at him with some doubts. Although do not understand why he asked, but as long as there is a chance, she will not hesitate to seize. Therefore, he nodded and said eagerly, "of course, I love you most. If it wasn''t for loving you, how could I have worked so hard to stay?" Gu Si Qian smiles. All of a sudden, all his anger disappeared from his handsome and cold face. Instead, it was a cold calction and yfulness. He went to the next sofa and sat down. "Oh? How much do you love me? Will you live for me or die for me? " Lin yue''er is stagnant. Naturally, she did not consider the question of life and death. People like her are just ordinary girls before they know Gu sichen. No matter how much you love and how much you like it, you are only willing to give birth to a monkey for each other. How can life and death be involved? However, at the moment, Gu Si Qian obviously has the intention of loosening up, so she can not deny it at this time. So he nodded quickly. Looking up at him with a kind of iparable admiration, "of course I will, as long as it is what you need, as long as it is what I can do, I am willing to do it for you." "Is it?" Gu Si Qian''s quiet smile, tut a, "it''s really infatuated." He just leaned on the back of the chair, calm and cool, with his long legs ovepping, his hands resting on the armrest of the sofa, and tapping the armrest gently. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice, "in that case, I really have something to give you to do." Lin yue''er is stunned. Looking at him nkly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Siqian smiles. "Do you remember the Mr. Nan you met before?" Lin Yueer nodded, "remember." "He''s very interested in you, and I hope next time hees back, you can take care of him for me." Lin Yueer''s face changed. It''s a little pale. Take care of him? what do you mean? Is it to give her away? The Mr. Nan? Aware of what, Lin yue''er''s face all the blood faded, looking at his eyes from affectionate, to disbelief. "Gu Si Qian, you..." There was some humiliation in her heart. After all, even if she was no longer unbearable, she would not be reduced to the level of being sent like an object. However, a name called out, the words behind, is no longer able to say. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "don''t feel aggrieved. I''ve already said that we know what you''re thinking in your heart. We don''t have to pretend to be confused with understanding." "Although Nan Murong is older, he is still young and prosperous. In terms of status and status, he is not below me. If you follow him, you will not suffer." When his voice dropped, there was silence in the room. Lin yue''er only feels that he has never met a calm and hateful person like Gu Siqian. He didn''t want her, so he gave her to others and kicked out the door with her heart. What did he think of her? Lin Yueer''s heart is sad and deste. He never thought that he liked her or epted her from the very beginning. It was just her wishful thinking. With tears in her eyes, Lin Yueer raised her head and looked at him injured. The eyes are sad and WAN, and the valley is sobbing. "In your eyes, am I such a person? I like you just because of your power? How can you look at me like that, szechenGu Si Qian looks at her this pair of fishy make-up appearance, in the heart some is agitated. Patience, also in a bit of exhaustion. He sneered, "I don''t think it''s important for me to see you. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to send you back to China. It''s a good idea to save you once. After returning home, I can''t send you to your father''s hand. The sky is high and the sea is wide. You always have other ces to go, right?" Lin yue''er is slightly stunned. His face changed several times. Gu Siqian looked at her with a smile. "I''m not interested in you. You should have tried. It''s impossible to stay with me all the time. Now there are two ways. You can choose by yourself. I only give you ten minutes. In ten minutes, if you haven''t told me the answer, I''ll send you back home, OK?" Lin Yueer''s face was as white as paper. Looking at the way he talks andughs at the banquet, his heart suddenly gives birth to some hatred. Although she has only lived for only 20 years, she has always been proud and narcissistic. She was born in a good family, and grew up in the hands of her parents. Even if she waster disgraced and humiliated, she did notpletely destroy her self-confidence. As long as she can get what she wants, she is proud. But now, this man is so ruthless. Like a piece of iron te, water can not be poured into, even if she has been so low stature, pleaded bitterly, at the expense of her body to retain him. However, he still changed hands and abandoned her as if I was a shoe, even a look was toozy to see. Lin yue''er''s heart hurt fiercely. Seeing that she did not speak and was not in a hurry, Gu Si Qian sat there quietly and waited. From the beginning, when he met Lin yue''er, he felt that this woman was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. However, he did not think about it. In addition to Qiaoqi, he was always toozy to put more thought into his mind. Don''t say it is familiar, even if it is known, he will not put the other side in his mind. However, after returning to the castle, once, Lin yue''er came over to tter him. Chapter 809 He had a casual nce and remembered where the familiar feeling came from. Nanmurong, the president of Jinzhou chamber of Commerce, is also the current owner of overseas nanmu family. One of his first wives died of illness eight years ago. Lin Yueer''s appearance is surprisingly simr to his first wife. when he discovered this, he secretly investigated. I didn''t hope for anything, but after investigation, it was discovered that nanmurong''s first wife was actually a Chinese. Nanmu family and Gu Siqian have been doing business with each other all the time, but in recent years, with the reshuffle of snobbery, the positions of both sides began to change. At present, the rtionship between the two in business is more like an enemy than a friend. It is only because they have known each other for a long time and have a deep understanding of each other, that they still maintain a warm rtionship on the surface, without breaking their faces. However, Gu Siqian knew that it would be sooner orter to tear up his face in this profit-oriented circle. So he had to prepare in advance. Time goes by bit by bit. Lin yue''er did not give the answer. Gu Si Qian did not urge her, but let her think for herself. He knew that the woman in front of her was far from the simple infatuation she showed on the surface. In a lot of things, how to choose, her heart than who knows. Sure enough, ten minutester, Gu Siqian looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s time." Lin yue''er trembled slightly. Looking up and touching his indifferent eyes, his heart seems to be filled with a sea of bitterness. Think of this man''s indifference, this man''s tenderness, five vors mixed. In the end, she realized the reality. The injury and pain on the face disappeared, reced by a deep indifference. "Yes, I promise." She spoke softly, and at that moment, she heard her own heartbreaking voice. Even though she has been courting Gu Si Qian for a long time, she has coveted his power, status and wealth, and wants to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix. But who can say that she really does not have a trace of sincerity? Just in front of this man, too calm, too inhuman. Therefore, all her infatuation can only be installed in the bottom of her heart silently, let her watch, no one can see. She took a deep breath and continued, "but I have conditions." Gu Si Qian narrowed his eyes slightly. Without hesitation, "say it!" "I can get close to nanmurong ording to your requirements. Even if you want me to do something for you, I can do it for you. But after it''s done, I want something." Gu Si Qian looks at her, the face does not change, "what thing?" "Mrs. Gu''s position." The room is quiet. For a moment, even the air seemed to freeze. The invisible in the air produced a, will people, breathless. After half a ring, Gu Siqian sneered. In the voice, exudes a trace of coolness, "tone is not small, Lin yue''er, are you too naive a little? Do you really think someone can help me to be Mrs. Gu? If you don''t want to, I can send someone else without you. " Lin yue''er smiles. "No one else, just me." At the moment, her face also bloomed with self-confidence, which was even more moving than her previous submissive appearance. "If other people can, Mr. Gu will not find me. After all, a stupid, arrogant and dirty woman like me can''t get into your eyes, so this person can only be me." After a pause, she added, "let me guess why Mr. Nan likes me?" Her eyes turned slightly. For a moment, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I know that although a woman like me is outstanding in appearance, it can''t be astonished. At least, it''s very difficult for people like Mr. Gu and Mr. Nan because my appearance has been moved. As for the inner, ah! Mr. Nan and I are not familiar with each other. The only one-sided rtionship we met was under the introduction of Mr. Gu, so he could not have taken a fancy to me because of my inner nature. " "A man will be attracted to a woman, not because of the external or internal, then it can only be Because she looks like a person she once knew, and more likely to have loved Lin yue''er''s words, let Gu Si Qian''s eyes sink slightly. Lin yue''er raised her neck slightly, looked at him, and continued: "you have found this point since you first saved me. This Mr. Nan may be your friend or opponent. In order to win over him, or to get something from him, you will try your best to rescue me and give me a chance to him and let me be your Eyeliner, is that so? " Have to say, women really want to be smart, that is no one can stop.Gu Siqian smiles coolly, and does not care about his own purpose. She guesses all of them. He just said in a deep voice, "that''s right! Now that you know all about it, you should understand that you can''t get any benefit by staying with me, because from the beginning, I brought you back with an impure purpose. " Lin yue''er is slightly stagnant. Even though I knew it for a long time, when these words really came out of a man''s mouth, I couldn''t help but feel cold. But who is she? People like her, even if a heart is sad, in front of real interests, it will not be much valued. She nodded. "So I promise you, but I can''t do less for my good." After a pause, she suddenlyughed at herself. "I know why you don''t want me, isn''t it because of Georgie?" Dry eyes. It seemed that only when the name was mentioned would he look her in the eye. Lin yue''er raised her face slightly and said, "let''s make a bet and let me be your woman. If she really cares, she will act naturally. If she really doesn''t care, then Mr. Gu, who are you going to marry? I will bring you more benefits than other women. I will help you and be your most effective assistant. As long as you are willing to teach me, I will be the most loyal person around you Gu Si Qian''s face sank. After the woman in front of her finished, she looked at him so obstinately, as if she would turn around and go as long as he refused. He burst into a faint smile. For the first time, I saw her show this way. Very good, very much like the first wife of South Murong. He nodded and said softly, "OK, I promise you." After a pause, he added, "if she really doesn''t care, I''ll marry you after it''s done. If she cares..." Chapter 810 "If she cares, I''ll give up and I''ll never have any illusions about you." Lin yue''er firmly said. Gu Si Qian nodded. "Well, remember what you said." With that, he straightened up and got up from the sofa. "From today on, I will send someone to teach you something. If you study hard, it will be very useful for you when you get to nanmurong. You don''t have to worry about other things." With that, he stepped out. Lin yue''er stood there, looking at the back of his merciless departure, in the end, still felt a little sad. Even if I agreed, I couldn''t help but have some delusions. Suddenly, she said, "goo Si Qian! Can I ask you another question? " Gu Si Qian''s steps were slightly stunned, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He looked back at her. "You ask." Lin yue''er held back the tearsing from her eyes and asked, "you sent me to Mr. Nan. Didn''t you worry that I would betray you one day?" Originally thought, this question will let her see a little care from the man''s eyes. Even though, that kind of care is only about her as a chess piece, not between men and women. But in fact, No. Nothing. Even if she was just a chess piece in his hand, he never cared, as if nothing had happened. See his light way: "if you really have the ability, can fall in love with him, walk into his heart, even if betray me, that also counts your own ability, have nothing to do with me." Finish saying, already did not look back to leave again. Lin yue''er stood there. He didn''t understand what he meant. What does it mean to betray him? Does he really have no status in his heart? Are you really so unimportant? Lin yue''er suddenly some want to cry, she squatted down, raised her hands to cover her face, forced to cry. I don''t know how long the character is. She was tired of crying, and then she got up and went out with heavy steps step by step. And at this point, on the other side. Because it waste at night, so Qiaoqi waved back Xiaoyue, turned off the lights and was ready to have a rest. But just then, the window suddenly rang. Who is she? At first, the thought of that scene on the famous road made Qiao Qi''s fire dry again. She said with a sneer: "I had something to do, but now it seems to forget it. Boss Gu is too busy to care. How can he have the heart to listen to me? I''ll handle my own affairs by myself, so I don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go!" He turned his back and turned over. This is obviously negative. Gu Siqian naturally heard it. He picked his eyebrows, not in a hurry. On the contrary, he also followed the trend andy down beside her. He said faintly, "OK, don''t say it. Sleep." The man''s breath came from behind, and his strong arms crossed her body, directly on her waist. Qiaoqi felt that her scalp was going to explode! She called, turned her head and said angrily, "Gu Si Qian, what are you doing?" Chapter 811 The man didn''t speak. A pair of dark eyes looked at her quietly. Qiaoqi was angry and pushed him away with his hand. "Go away! Don''t bother me here Originally thought that the man will be angry, unexpectedly, he actually low smile. Low voice, with a burning breath, fluttering in the ear, unspeakable bewitchment and evil charm. "Joe, you look like this when you are jealous." She threw away the arm, again put up, but this time, the man obviously learned to be smart, not all pressure on her waist, but empty, fingertips gently pinched her small round earlobe. "Before, after you left, I went to see Lin yue''er again." Qiao Qi was stiff. Although he still turned his back to him and refused to speak to him in spite of his anger, in fact, his ears had been quietly erect. I don''t know if Gu Siqian has found her strange. He still says faintly, "after some time, I will send her away, and she will never appear in front of you again. Are you happy?" Qiao Qi frowned. After a long silence, he turned his head and looked at him. "Where are you going to send her?" he asked with a heavy look Gu Si Qian raised his eyebrows. "Nature is where she should go." Qiao Qi sneered. "It''s really cruel. People love you so much. If you say you''ll dump it, Gu Siqian. After four years, you''re still as ruthless as ever!" Gu Si Qian''s face sank. He stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, and said with deep eyes: "otherwise, what do you want me to do? It''s you who don''t like her. Now I''m going to send her away. It''s you who satirize me. Don''t you think it''s contradictory? " Qiaoqi''s mind was stagnant. Originally did not feel, but he said so, and inexplicably feel like that. She frowned and said impatiently, "what do you want to do with me?" With that, he turned away from his hand, which was holding his chin, and turned away. Whispered: "it''ste. I''m going to bed. You go." Gu Si Qian looked at her deeply. Until Qiaoqi felt that the back of his head was almost staring out of a hole, he felt suddenly light behind him. The man had got up, jumped out of bed and out of the window again. She closed her eyes and said, "crazy!" His home does not go through the door, but must climb from the window, this man''s brain is abnormal! The next day, Georgie woke up early. In the morning, the sun prated through the window. She squinted and turned her head to see Xiaoyue pushing the door open anding in. "Miss Joe, you are awake." Qiaoqi nodded, reached out, and sat up with the help of Xiaoyue. "What time is it?" "It''s half past eight." Xiao Yue smiles and looks in a good mood. "Just now Ober came over and said," if you wake up, please inform him. The doctor whoes to change your medicine has arrived. Just wait for you toe. " Qiao Qi was slightly stunned. She looked down at the bandage she was wearing. After such a long time, some of her skin injuries were almost healed. Now the most important injury is the rib and leg injuries. She nodded, raised her hand and scratched her hair, which was a bit messy, and said, "let hime." "Yes." The moon is down. It wasn''t long before the doctor was brought in. Since Qiaoqi was injured, all the wounds on her body were seen by the doctor, so they were very familiar. The other was a middle-aged woman in her thirties. She did not know what kind of psychology Gu Siqian was out of. Originally, there was a male doctor who served him in the castle, but he did not use it. Instead, he found such a female doctor from other ces. Qiaoqi leaned against the head of the bed, took off her clothes and let the female doctor examine and change her dressing. When she changed the medicine, she asked, "how about my wound?" The woman doctor said with a smile: "the recovery is very good. The injuries on the head and arm are almost good, but we can''t take it lightly. The injuries on the ribs and legs still need some time. During this period, we should try not to walk too much, so as not to hurt the bone that was healing again." Georgie nodded. Then he asked, "how long will it take to recover?" The doctor thought for a while and said, "about three or four months. It''s going to be a hundred days. I can''t be anxious." Qiao Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. Three or four months Is it going to be that long? She slightly droops the eye, the small month sees shape, to female doctor smile way: "Tang doctor, I send you to go out."Doctor Tang nodded, and the two left one after the other. After seeing off Dr. Tang, Xiaoyue came back soon. See her sitting at the head of the bed, a pair of eyebrows, thinking about what the appearance, a smile, came over. "Miss Qiao, would you like breakfast?" Qiaoqi regained consciousness and looked up at her. She thought for a while and said, "no, Xiaoyue, go and help me with something." Xiaoyue a Leng, eyes in the dark light sh, smile nod, "good, you say, what matter?" Qiaoqi waved to her ear. Xiaoyue bent down, she said a few words in her ear, the other party nodded again and again, and then got up and said, "OK, I understand. I''ll go now." Xiao Yue left in a hurry. Qiaoqi is sitting there. I don''t know why. I can''t help but think of the scene when the man came through the windowst night. The delicate eyebrow heart tiny imperceptible wrinkling, after a long time, just slowly loosen. Qiaoqi didn''t stay in the room all the time. She thought the room was stuffy, so after washing, she went out in a wheelchair. Go out along the gate of the auxiliary building, there is a very smooth path, the path leads to the garden, all the way rockery and water, beautiful scenery. Qiaoqi controls the electric wheelchair to walk slowly, breathing the fresh air in the morning, that kind of stuffy mood only then has the relief. With a book on herp, she had been steering her wheelchair to an openwn, and then stopped to read in a more secluded and shady ce. There is a big tree here. The tree is full of branches and leaves, which can just cover the morning sun. Although the sun is covered, but will not block the warmth in, so not dazzling and let people feel warm, it is the best ce to read and rest. Qiaoqi slightly ttened the back of the wheelchair, and then sat half lying there reading books. She chose a book on Kendo theory, which was written by an early Kendo master a long time ago. If she wants to read other books, she can''t read them. Anyway, she can''t practice now. So it''s better to look at theoretical knowledge, not to mention what she has learned, and cultivate her sentiment. Chapter 812 Lin Yueer is at this time, quietly close. Her footstep is very light, coupled with walking on thewn, is silent. Qiaoqi didn''t find her until she was near. But she did not look up, her eyes did not even leave the book, only the corner of her eyes a little nce, silent. Lin yue''er, however, slightly tilted her neck and looked quite proud. "Qiaoqi, I have some good news for you. Do you want to hear it?" Qiaoqi didn''t pay attention to her. She should turn a blind eye to her. Lin yue''er is not annoyed. She just smiles. Her pure and delicate face is full of pride and show off. "I''m going to get married. I''m going to marry Gu Siqian." Qiao Qi squeezed the book paper finger slightly tight. In my mind, subconsciously, I will send her away, and she will never appear in front of you again She pulled the corners of her lips, drew a mocking arc, and went on reading. Lin yue''er didn''t expect that she would react like this. She thought that she would be very sad and angry when she heard the news! Do not know what to think of, her eyes a heavy, pan out of cold brilliance. "Qiaoqi, I will be a rightfuldy Gu Shao in the future, and you are just a prisoner who nobody wants, so you''d better be sensible! Stay away from Gu Si Qianyuan. Don''t try to separate us all day, or... " "Or what will you do?" The woman faint voice, the attitude is light, but mixed with a trace of forcing people''s strength. Lin yue''er is stagnant. Bite teeth, cold voice: "otherwise I will let you die without a whole body!" Qiaoqi flipped the page. After all, he looked up and took a look at her. Her face is clear and beautiful, not that kind of bright and delicate type, but it has a unique demeanor and aura that no one else canpare with. She looked at Lin yue''er coldly and sneered, "the tone is quite big." She put the book in her hand on herp. Her movements were gentle and calm, like a gentle girl student. However, Lin yue''er saw a cold and murderous look in her eyes. She said in a deep voice, "why don''t you try and let me see how you can make me die without a corpse?" "You Lin yue''er was stagnant and extremely angry. But there is no way to take her. She knew that she was not Qiaoqi''s opponent in terms of force and intelligence. This woman, many years ago, has be famous on the road. At that time, she was just a rich woman with nothing to do. Therefore, if she really wanted to fight, she could not match her ability. Fortunately, she is a little better than her. That is, she is more able to put down her body than she is, and more than she is enough to please men. In her view, Qiaoqi such a woman, just because of their own ability is too big, so they do not put men in the eye, alsozy to please each other. But she did not understand, in this world, no matter what kind of position a man sits in, the bad nature in his bones will not change. They all need women to submit and enjoy their worship, admiration and love. So how can you really please a man if she is as strong as Qiao Qi? Thinking of this, she just felt that kind of stagnant spirit in her heart was slightly pressed down. She looked up andughed triumphantly. "I admit, I really can''t do anything to you, but I can''t, doesn''t mean others can''t." As she said this, a touch of malice shed through her eyes. She approached her and leaned slightly and whispered, "Qiaoqi, guess if I have a conflict with you now, will Gu Si Qian believe me or you?" Qiao Qi''s eyes were slightly cold, looking at her, with a low voice, "what do you want to do?" Lin yue''er chuckled, "not so much, just want to try, in Si Qian''s mind, our position." She said, suddenly reached out and held it on the armrest of Qiaoqi''s wheelchair. Qiaoqi did not respond to it, she suddenly called. "Ah, Qiaoqi, what are you doing?" The next second, a hand, the whole person fell back. Qiao Qi''s pupil shrinks. I saw Lin Yuer''s body fell heavily on the ground, such an angle, Rao is she saw, also know must be very painful. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Before she could say anything, she heard a fierce drink with thin angering from the front. "What do you do?" She looked up and saw Gu Si Qian''s stride in the sun. Qiaoqi was stunned and subconsciously opened his mouth to exin, "I..." "I don''t me Miss Joe, sir." Lin yue''er quickly got up, while covering his elbow which was scraped on the ground, said: "I fell down identally."The eye socket son along with say export words, already red. Qiao Qi saw this and shut up. She''s right. She did fall. Nothing to do with her? Why does she have to exin? In this way, Qiao Qi was more determined and did not speak again. Gu Si Qian gave her a cold look. In that one eye, there were several threads of censure and anger. But in the end, facing her calm eyes, he didn''t say anything. He said to Ober who came after him: "take her down and deal with it." "Yes." Oubo eyebrow eyes droop, pretending not to feel the strange atmosphere at the moment, with Lin Yueer down. Before leaving, Lin yue''er also looked at Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi very worried. Passing by Gu Si Qian''s side, he said in a low voice: "Si Qian, it''s really none of Miss Qiao''s business. I was just You must not think much about it if you fall down identally Gu Si Qian did not speak, and Lin yue''er left wrongly. After she left, Gu Siqian looked back on Qiao Qi. After a few hours, to see this man again, Qiao Qi''s heart is calm, but faint, also some doubts. Thinking that he came to find himselfst night, I was angry, so I didn''t tell him what I wanted to tell him. But now I think, I am too naive. In this situation, what else is more important than catching the murderer of July 7? So once there is any clue, it is natural to tell him that two people can work together to find a way. Thinking of this, she began to say, "Gu Si Qian, I..." "Don''t do it again." Before she could speak, Gu Siqian interrupted her words. The man looked down at her with a low brow. It seemed that he was biased towards her, but Qiaoqi only felt cool. He looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Si Qian''s brows wrinkled deeply. She seems to be a little disappointed, but also seems to feel This is reasonable. Chapter 813 He said in a deep voice: "I told youst night that I would find a chance to send her away. She will not appear in front of you again, and there is no threat to you. So you don''t have to make such small movements to hurt her. It makes people feel that..." He paused and did not go on. Qiaoqi only felt that her heart and head were suddenly beaten by her fist, which made her feel dull and painful, and her back became cold. She stopped talking, pursed her lips and looked at him motionless. For a moment, he asked in a deep voice, "what does it feel like? Make it clear! What does it feel like when I do this Gu Si Qian''s eyes and eyebrows grew colder. Instead of being polite, he said directly, "it''s strange, boring, and mean that Qiaoqi never used to be. You should know that she is different from you. You are not from the same world. She can''t be your opponent in any way. For such a person who does not have any threat, why should you target it everywhere? Isn''t it good to set her free and herself free? " Qiaoqi was stunned. I didn''t expect that one day I would hear such words from this man''s mouth. She opened her mouth, but could not speak for a moment. Suddenly it was ironic. She looked at Gu Siqian with a cold smile and said, "so you think so. Anyway, Gu Siqian, remember what you said today and look back on yourself. How stupid you are at this moment." She said, no longer pay attention to him, turned to push the wheelchair away. Gu Si Qian stood where he was and didn''t chase him. Just looking at the back that left, eyes deep down. Qiaoqi went straight back to the room. The door was mmed on by her. She felt it was not enough and kicked the edge of the bed. Just this one foot, did not kick the edge of the bed, instead, it is the leg to upload a burst of heartbreaking pain. Rao is Qiaoqi so can bear pain, also can''t help to cover the leg, heavy "hiss" one. Damn it! I forgot I hurt my leg. Outside the door, Xiaoyue happened toe back after finishing her work. Seeing her sitting there with her legs covered and grinning, she suddenly changed her face and rushed in. "What''s the matter with you, Miss Joe?" Qiaoqi covered her legs and rolled her eyes. That''s stupid enough. How could you kick yourself? I don''t have such ack of heart and eye. I was really affected by Gu Si Qian''s evil! Thinking of this, she could not help but hate the root of her teeth itching, Xiaoyue saw that she had not spoken, for a moment flustered up, said quickly: "you wait, I''ll call the doctor." She got up and ran to the door. Before he could go out, he heard a cold drinking from behind him, e back!" As soon as she looked back, she saw Qiao Qi sitting there pale. "Miss Qiao..." "No going!" Qiao Qi says directly: "I have nothing to do, just was hit." With that, he rubbed the ce where he was hurt. Xiaoyue saw this, and then came back in doubt. "What''s the matter with you, Miss Joe?" Rao is careless like her, also feel, Qiaoqi at this time look and mood have some something wrong. Usually, no matter what happens, Qiaoqi is not warm to people, but not indifferent. Most of the time, it is light, not angry. But now, she is obviously a little unstable, and her eyebrows are faintly mixed with a trace of anger and anxiety, which Xiaoyue has never seen before. Even if Tang Qiqi died at the beginning, she was just angry, not asplicated as she is now. Georgie looked up at her. At that nce, she couldn''t tell what emotion was in her eyes. She was silent for a moment and said, "nothing." The eyebrows and eyes drooped, and it was the first time that some grievances appeared. When Xiaoyue saw her, she couldn''t help but feel more distressed. She went to Qiaoqi, squatted down, looked at her care and said: "Miss Qiao, although I know I''m just a servant, I don''t have the right to care about you, but if you have anything I need to help, you must tell me, but I will help you to do whatever I can." Said, and slightly pause for a while, low voice way: "if you need a person to talk to the heart, also can say with me, as long as you don''t dislike." Qiaoqi looks up at her. A sudden smile. That look, unexpectedly is unprecedented gentle and moving. "What nonsense? What do you dislike or dislike? " She said, stretched out her hand and gently helped Xiaoyue, who then stood up. She looked up at her and said, "do you think this is the old society? The servants are inferior? It''s just an ordinary job to make money by my own ability. Although I don''t have to serve people, I''m just living here as a guest. I''m not even as good as you. "At this point, she looked out of the window into the distance, and her eyebrows seemed to add some mncholy. Xiaoyue slightly droops her eyes and turns her eyes. In the end, she is not sure what happened today and why she will be so. Therefore, he only said conservatively, "Miss Qiao, don''t you say that. People can''t see it. Can''t you see it? The young master is different to you. " At the mention of this, Qiaoqi''s eyebrows wrinkled. That a light face, also appeared a moment of anger. "Don''t tell me about him!" Xiaoyue is stunned. Qiaoqi sneered: "I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t want to hear this person''s name in the future, so don''t say it in front of me in the future." Xiaoyue is a little surprised. As far as she knows, before today, they were still fine. On second thought, I suddenly thought of what happened yesterday when Qiaoqi ran to the boxing center to look for Gu Siqian. He understood something slightly. Then he said with a smile, "well, if you don''t mention it, I won''t mention it. In this case, don''t go to grieve for those irrelevant things. I think it''s time to take medicine. I''ll take the medicine first and you can eat it." Qiaoqi didn''t refuse and nodded. Xiaoyue quickly brought her medicine. These medicines were left by the female doctor who was treating her injuries. There were two kinds of medicine, and she was told to take one before and after meals every day. It''s midday now, it''s time to eat, so it''s time to eat first. Qiaoqi took the pink pill from her hand, threw it into her mouth, and then drank the saliva again and swallowed it up. Xiaoyue looks at her medication action, her eyes are dim. After dinner, Qiaoqi went to the dining room with her. After dinner, she felt a little tired, so she came back to have a rest. This weather, take a nap is undoubtedly the most suitable. Qiaoqi was lying in bed, dizzy and sleepless, but at this moment, there was a mor outside. Chapter 814 She could not help but frown, and her face raised a look of impatience after being disturbed and asked, "who is outside?" Xiaoyue came in from the door and whispered, "it''s Miss Lin Qiaoqi''s brows frowned deeper. Is that white lotus again? What is she doing here? However, no matter what the other party came to do, Qiaoqi couldn''t have gone to bed early because of the noise outside. Since you don''t go to bed early, it''s better to get up. As a result, Qiaoqi got up in the deep resentment of getting up and let Xiaoyue push himself out. After going out, I saw that it was Lin Yueer who was scolding a servant there. She and Lin yue''er live in a building, although the two rooms walk to one side, but both are on the first floor. On weekdays, because Qiaoqi doesn''t go out very much, so they seldom meet each other, unless someone is waiting there. Because of this, they lived together for so long that there was no real contradiction between them. At the moment, you can see that Lin yue''er is standing there with her waist crossed and her toes high and high, yelling at a maid on the side of the auxiliary building. Qiaoqi knew the maid and remembered that she was a cook in charge of the three meals in the kitchen. Usually, the food she and Lin yue''er eat are cooked by this cook. From the heart, although the other party''s craftsmanship is not super first-ss, it is also pretty good. Even Qiaoqi, who has a better taste, sometimes can''t help praising her food. What kind of demon is Lin Yueer doing? Because it is the cook that two people share, therefore, Qiao Qi also did not ignore, let Xiaoyue push her in the past. In the past, through Lin Yueer''s chirping fury, we can know that it was because Lin yue''er said she wanted to eat a bowl of bird''s nest in the morning, so the cook made it for her. But after the bird''s nest was delivered, Lin yue''er said that the bird''s nest was Chen''s. she remembered that the bird''s nest had been bought a few days ago. It was clearly new. Therefore, it is suspected that the cook must have secretly manipted her to rece the new bird''s nest given to her by Obel for the worthless Chen bird''s nest, and the new one was taken home and enjoyed by herself. Unlike other maids, the cook is married and has children. Her husband works in a big enterprise in the city, and her children also have to go to kindergarten. Therefore, she does not live here at night. But every day after dinner, I go home and live with my husband and children. When Lin yue''er said this, it was obvious that she could not prove that she had not stolen the bird''s nest. After all, it has been several days since Ober brought the new bird''s nest. Even if not found in her body, as long as Lin yue''er said that she must have taken out to hide, she also can''t argue. Therefore, the cook stood there, facing Lin yue''er''s arrogance, she was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. There was no way to exin. Qiao Qi''s eyes were cold. At this time, she felt that the fingers holding the armrest of her wheelchair tightened, almost slightly. She can''t help but look up and see Xiaoyue''s anxious and angry expression. She asked in a low voice, "do you know?" Xiaoyue smell speech, lower head, on her gentle eyes, bite lip, finally or nodded. "She''s my friend. Our hometown is from the same ce. She''s usually very close. She..." After a pause, she insisted: "she has a clean style and is absolutely impossible to be a greedy person." Qiao Qi nodded slightly. She turned her head again and looked at Lin yue''er. In her cold eyes, she could not help but take a little coldness. Just at this time, in the face of the cook who has refused to admit, Lin yue''er is angry from the heart and is about to give her a p. However, the hand has not hit the other side''s face, but in the middle of the road was intercepted. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw Qiaoqi with cold eyes. By her cold eyes a thorn, Lin yue''er subconsciously on a meal. The movement stopped. Others also found Qiaoqi''s arrival, one by one surprised, at the same time, the heart also raised a hope. Lin Yueer reacts. The eyes swept around, and the reaction of all the people came to the bottom of my eyes, and I felt a little angry. "What are you doing?" She red at Georgie and said angrily. Qiaoqi looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice, "who allows you to move her?" Her voice is not the sweet and tender voice of ordinary girls. Although it is clear and crisp, it has a few threads of low husky coldness, which is very charming and domineering. Lin Yueer was stunned. Then, as if hearing a joke, he sneered, "Qiaoqi, I''ll teach a servant a lesson. Don''t you want to intervene?" Qiaoqi is not a person who loves to argue with others. In the face of such unreasonable people as Lin Yueer, she is even toozy to give alms.But at this time, she can''t really intervene. For one thing, the cook cooks for them on weekdays. Although it''s just her regr job, Qiaoqi still feels deeply for her daily diet and takes care of herself very much. Second, Xiaoyue serves himself on weekdays, although it is also out of his own work. But she has a good character and can talk with herself, which is quite agreeable to her. Since this cook is Xiaoyue''s friend, she can''t let go. As a result, Qiaoqi, who has always been indifferent to his own business, is now the first to be dealt with. His momentum seems to have to be taken care of. She said in a deep voice: "if you want to teach others, I don''t care, but she is not your servant. She is in charge of the food of both of us in the whole auxiliary building. If you break her, where can I eat?" Lin yue''er is stagnant. I didn''t expect that Qiaoqi, who never seemed to care about everything, would say something about eating. However, she said that there was no problem at all. Lin Yueer couldn''t help biting her teeth. After half a noise, she sneered. "Well, you''re right. If it''s broken, no one wille to serve Miss Qiao." She said with a cruel smile in her eyes. Suddenly she squatted down, lowered her voice, and said to Qiaoqi in a volume that only two people could hear: "Qiaoqi, do you know that there is a sentence called burning yourself? Meddling in business sometimes leads to bad luck for yourself Qiaoqi frowned and looked at her coldly. When she heard it, she was very angry. "Lin yue''er, what are you talking about? You dare to threaten Miss Qiao, I''m... " "Pa!" Before she finished speaking, a loud p fell on her face. Xiaoyue is stunned. Not only Xiaoyue, but also other servants were stunned. After all, it is no longer ancient times. Even if it is only a humble servant, there are human rights, OK? Chapter 815 How can you really say "fight"? But Lin yue''er just stood up with a smile, pped her hands, and said, "masters, what do you mean maids? Since I don''t know the rules, I''ll teach you the rules today. " As soon as this word came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Xiao Yue was even more angry, and covered half of her cheek, so angry that she couldn''t speak. And then it was. All of a sudden, there was a scream. Lin yue''er only feels the pain from her legs. The next second, the body has bent down instinctively. Everyone is surprised, has not responded, Qiaoqi has been a kick in her stomach. Fortunately, she has a leg injury now, so she doesn''t dare to use too much force. Therefore, Lin yue''er just cries out in pain, and the whole person sits back on the ground. If it was changed into a normal time when her leg was not hurt, people would have flown out. Qiao Qi said coldly: "since you don''t know the rules, I''ll teach you well, Miss Lin. how do you like this teaching method? Is it eptable? " Lin yue''er covers her stomach, angry and angry, but she really wants to start. Even if she is a semi paralyzed Qiaoqi, she can''t beat her. So he was so angry that he didn''t speak. Qiao Qi sarcastically raised the corner of his lips. She turned her head, nced at the cook, who had been standing with her head down, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your name?" Today, the cook was framed and targeted by Lin yue''er for no reason. She was already angry and afraid. On weekdays, she also heard about Miss Lin''s unruly irrationality. She thought she was working in the kitchen. As long as the food was delicious, she would never find herself. But I didn''t expect that there would be another one today. Before almost all want to think oneself this job can''t hold, unexpectedly, Qiao Qi but again midway in. By this time, the cook was already very grateful to Qiaoqi. Seeing her question, she quickly replied, "if you return to miss Qiao, my name is Zhang Feng and my name is Zhang Feng." Georgie nodded. "Do you have any impression of Miss Lin''s bird''s nest?" Speaking of this, the cook''s face became bitter and said, "of course. Three days ago, housekeeper Ou brought several boxes of the best bird''s nests and said that they had stewed them for you and Miss Lin. At that time, I didn''t care, so I put it in the cupboard together with other tonic ingredients. This morning, Miss Lin said she wanted to drink bird''s nest, so I took part of it and stewed it for her. However, Miss Lin said it was a second-ss chenyanwo. God knows, that thing is put in the cupboard, I have not even moved, how do I know why a good bird''s nest will suddenly be a second bird''s nest? Miss Qiao, I''m really wronged. You have to decide for me. " After the cook finished, Qiaoqi didn''t express her position in a hurry. On the contrary, it was Lin yue''er, who jumped up from the ground in a hurry. Pointing to her face, he yelled, "well, do you mean I''m wronging you?" The cook was afraid of her, and she shrank back a little and buried her head lower. The voice went down, "I didn''t say that." Lin Yueer sneers. "I was born into a rich family. I don''t care about other things in China. I often eat things like bird''s nest. It''s not a rare thing. I''m good to me when I''m here. I''m tight with my clothes. I still care about such things? I''m just angry, but you deceive me and deceive me as a fool. It''s clear that it''s several boxes of excellent bird''s nest, but you give me this kind of inferior old bird''s nest. Do you think I''m weak and easy to bully when I can''t drink it As soon as she said this, the cook''s face turned pale again. Even the rest of the servants standing next to them showed some timidity on their faces. We have heard of her unruly on weekdays, but we didn''t expect to be so unruly. ording to her, Zhang Feng''s charge can not be washed away today? Thinking like this, we can''t help but show the color of unbearable. Zhang Feng was also anxious. "I know that Miss Lin is from a big family, so I don''t want to frame me up, but I really didn''t change your bird''s nest. I can swear here that if I really change your bird''s nest, I will let me strike five thunder sts in the sky, and I won''t die well!" Everyone turned pale when they heard the speech. In fact, Zhang Feng did not take it. After all, who could curse himself for a box of bird''s nest? But unexpectedly, listen to Lin Yueer sneer. "Well, herees the oath. If the oath is useful, there will be no bad people in the world." Obviously not. Zhang Feng''s face turned pale. She could only turn to Qiao Qi and look for help, "Miss Qiao..."Georgie waved. The face is still calm, but that pair of sharp eyes, faintly has a clear color. "Are those bird''s nests still there?" she asked in a deep voice Has been waiting for Lin yue''er peach said: "still." "Bring it to me." So, peach rushed to the bowl of bird''s nest. Because it has been more than half an hour, the bird''s nest has been cold. But it doesn''t stop you from seeing its quality. Qiaoqi took a look and saw that although the bird''s nest could not see its original color because of the addition of wolfberry and other ingredients, it could still be seen that the color was rtively transparent and bright, which was not inferior. This bowl of peach has juste out of the pot. No one has touched it. She picked up the spoon and tasted it. Then immediately frowned. Qiaoqi has tasted a lot of good things, such as the best bird''s nest. It''s just the bowl in front of me, but it''s a little strange. It seems that it''s the first-ss appearance, but the entrance only feels broken, not the refreshing and smooth feeling of the first-ss bird''s nest. Obviously, some people deliberately make the inferior appearance of the best, so as to fool those who do not understand. She tasted only one spoon and put it down. Light way: "this bowl is inferior bird''s nest." When this was said, everyone was shocked. "Second ss? How could it be? " We all thought that it was Lin Yueer who was making trouble with Zhang Feng, so he deliberately called a bowl of the best bird''s nest as a second-ss bird''s nest. But now, Qiao Qi also said that this is a second-ss bird''s nest. Is what Lin Yueer said true? Is it really Zhang Feng who changed the bird''s nest? Bad to give them, good to steal to eat? Everyone was a little shocked. Although still do not want to believe that Zhang Feng will be such a person, but the fact is in front of us, no one can say that they don''t believe it. Therefore, when they look at Zhang Feng one by one, they can''t help but take some doubts. Zhang Feng was shocked at the speech. She never thought that the bird''s nest was inferior! Chapter 816 She has not touched it since it was put there, because everyone knows that she is responsible for Qiaoqi and Lin Yueer''s three meals a day. Therefore, as long as the ingredients of these two people''s food, other people usually don''t touch it. So what''s going on here? Zhang Feng couldn''t help being flustered. Qiaoqi was not in a hurry. At first, he took a close look at the bird''s nest, and then asked someone to call Ober to confirm that what he had sent over was indeed the best bird''s nest. That''s right. Then he turned his head again and looked at a group of servants in front of him. "Who else is on duty in the kitchen except Zhang Feng People look at me and I look at you, and they all look at each other. Then three more maids came out. Qiaoqi looked at them and asked, "are you all cooks?" Her head is still hanging, because she is not afraid of three people. "No, Miss Qiao, we''re just helping in the kitchen, washing dishes and doing other things." Qiao Qi picked her eyebrows. "Have you ever touched Zhang Feng''s food?" "No They all agreed to deny it and shook their heads at the same time. Qiao Qi is silent. At this time, one of the younger maids said, "in fact, since it''s put in Sister Zhang''s ce, it''s impossible for others to get it. After all, if there are any more precious ingredients, Sister Zhang locks them in the cab. We don''t have the key, so we can''t get it at all." As soon as the words came out, Zhang Feng also quickly exined: "yes, Miss Qiao, because the castle is full of people and misceneous things. Sometimes I''m afraid that someone will be dirty and make some indecent things. Therefore, if something precious is sent, I will put it in a cab, and the lock of that cab is only for me." Qiaoqi raised her eyebrows and reached out. "Bring me the key and I''ll have a look." Zhang Feng smell speech, quickly from the pocket took out a small iron gray key, hands to her. Qiaoqi took a look and found that it was just an ordinary key. From this point of view, the lock was just an ordinary lock. But Rao is so, but it has been proved that if there is no key, ordinary people can''t touch it. After all, there is no need to pry the lock for a bird''s nest and bear such a big risk. Thinking of this, Qiao Qi''s eyes flickered slightly. Lin Yueer has lost patience. She eximed impatiently, "I said Qiaoqi, what are you still dallying about here? Isn''t it obvious now? " "The thing is definitely the best bird''s nest, and only she has the key. Now that the thing has been changed, who can do it without her?" Qiaoqi looked up and gave her a look. My eyes are cold. Lin yue''er was looked at by her eyes, suddenly Inexplicable heart a fluster, all of a sudden stopped the mouth. Qiao Qi then turned back and looked at Zhang Feng. "Is there surveince in the kitchen?" Zhang Feng hears the speech, slightly a Leng. Nodded quickly, "yes." "Show me." As a result, the party took Qiaoqi together and went to the kitchen. At this time, Gu Siqian also came to hear about the incident from the main building. With him there, Lin Yueer naturally wants to be more observant. Before the monitoring is turned on, she says in a solemn and solemn way: "Qiaoqi, let''s go first. Now it''s clear that the cook surnamed Zhang did this, but you tried every means to excuse her. The monitoring is OK, but if she is found, what are you going to do?" Qiao Qi''s eyes calmly stare at her one eye, said: "nature is how to do, how to do." Lin yue''er sneered, "OK, this is what you said. If I call the police then, don''t stop again!" Said, and very disdainful frown. "Since I was a child, I don''t like this kind of petty thief. Only you will want to cover them up in ck and white!" Qiao Qi is toozy to have a fight with her. In any case, if she wants to make a real move, ten Lin yue''er is not enough for her to see. Why bother with her? She directly ordered people to tune out the monitoring screen on theputer, because it took a few days to check the bird''s nest from Obel, so it took some time. She couldn''t look at it alone, so she asked people to move moreputers, copy eachputer''s monitoring data, and click a few people who seem more reliable toe and watch it together. During the whole process, Gu Si Qian stood quietly at the door and watched, without interfering. It''s just that dark eyes, sh through the silk of fun. Qiaoqi looks very fast. It was almost an hour before she finished watching it. She watched it all day at the fastest speed.In fact, you don''t need to take a closer look. After all, the cab containing the ingredients is right there. Someone really opens it and you can see it at a nce. Therefore, she almost set the speed to the fastest, about half an hour, suddenly stunned. The delicate eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Wait a minute, pause here, and pour back about 20 seconds." She is in charge of the side to help her control theputer Xiaoyue said. Because her arm is still injured, it is not convenient to operate, so it has been Xiaoyue to help her. Xiaoyue hears the speech, nods and quickly drags the progress bar of the picture back for 20 seconds. Qiaoqi told her not to fast forward, and then looked at it carefully. I saw that picture, everyone is busy in their own, soon finished, and then everyone left. Xiaoyue looks at theputer and looks at it for a long time without seeing anything wrong. She frowns with doubt. "Miss Qiao, what''s wrong with this picture?" Qiao Qi looks calm and says in a deep voice: "drag it back for another ten seconds, let me have a look." Xiaoyue sees the situation, although puzzled, but still "Oh" a, and help her drag the progress bar back, let her read it again. This time, Qiaoqi finally confirmed. Just as the picture reached one of the ces, she said, "here, pause." Xiaoyue quickly stops. Qiao Qi this just deep voice way: "OK, you don''t need to see." Everyone was stunned and looked at her suspiciously. When they are watching the monitoring, Lin Yueer has been standing beside watching jokes, because she has firmly determined that the thing is Zhang Feng''s, so let Qiao Qi check, and finally can only find Zhang Feng''s head. Therefore, she is not in a hurry. If Gu Si Qian didn''t allow her toe near, she would go and talk with him to relieve her boredom. At this time, she made everyone stop, and then heughed, "what''s up? Don''t you see anything? " That sounds like care, but in fact the tone is full of satire andcency. Chapter 817 Qiao Qi''s eyes were calm. She looked up at her and Zhang Feng. Then he said in a deep voice: "this monitoring picture has been moved. It''s not Zhang Feng who steals the bird''s nest." "What?" Everyone was stunned, a little surprised. Not Zhang Feng? Who would that be? Everyone can''t help being nervous for a moment. You look at me and I see you, trying to guess who moved those bird''s nests. Lin Yueer frowned. Because she was standing not far from Qiaoqi, she could see the picture on theputer screen in front of Qiaoqi. Mingming didn''t see anyone else move the cab. How could she suddenly judge that it wasn''t Zhang fengna? Is she trying to lie? So, she was very dissatisfied with the opening. "Qiaoqi, I know you are also kind-hearted. You want to excuse the cook named Zhang, but you are born a human being. Do you have to have a basic view of right and wrong? The picture on theputer clearly shows that no one has ever appeared. Only Zhang Feng opens the cab to take things. How can you tell that she didn''t take the bird''s nest? " Qiaoqi looked up and gave her a cold look. I don''t know if it''s Lin Yueer''s illusion. She suddenly feels that Qiaoqi looks at her in a strange way. It''s like Looking at a retarded person! Reaction over, Lin yue''er''s anger suddenly jumped up. However, before she had a seizure, Qiaoqi made a noise. She said in a deep voice: "from the beginning to the end, only Zhang Feng opened the cupboard, but this does not mean that she changed the bird''s nest." Lin Yueer did not understand, "only she touched the cab, why can''t it be proved that she changed it?" Qiaoqi once, look at her eyes again can''t help but have some boredom. Xiaoyue couldn''t help it. She said, "Miss Lin, can you wait until Miss Qiao of our family has finished speaking next time? Miss Qiao has not finished speaking. How would you like to be answered? " Lin yue''er: She bit her teeth and snorted, "she''s so slow. Who knows if she''s finished? Damn it! Young Ji Ji speaks as fast as an old woman. People who don''t know think young people are early As soon as this wordes out, it is not only Xiaoyue, but also Gu Si Qian''s eyes. However, it was clear that no one at the scene wanted to argue with her about this problem. Qiao Qi''s tone light way: "the reason why Zhang fengna said things are not taken by Zhang Feng is that this monitoring picture has been tampered with. Just now I asked Xiaoyue to pause here, which is the ce where people have moved their hands and feet. If you don''t believe it, you cane and have a closer look." She said, everyone was surprised, so everyone came to see. Gu Si Qian doesn''t have to go over. He has good eyesight. In fact, Qiaoqi has noticed this detail several times. Xu is that the other side''s technology is not enough, so although the picture has been edited, it shows a small w. Just at the ce where Qiaoqi asked Xiaoyue to pause, there was a figure who had just stepped out with one foot and wanted to leave the picture, but the next second, the whole body had disappeared. He ispletely absent from the picture. This is very strange. Because ording to the truth, people''s movements have a track, and leaving can''t be a sudden disappearance, but there will be a step in the process. In this case, it is obvious that there is still a piece of picture cut out in the middle, and that person ignored this small detail when he cut it off. Just in a hurry, the back of the picture and the front of the splicing together, thus forming such a ck dragon. This is the same thing, everyone understands. "My God! Who would that be? Who would have edited this surveince? " "The person who edited it must be the one who transferred the bird''s nest." "But we can''t edit videos. It''s not the people in our kitchen." We can''t help but talk about it one after another. Lin yue''er sees this, at this time also faintly realizes, this matter is afraid to really have nothing to do with Zhang Feng. She couldn''t help being a little annoyed for a moment. Originally, she wanted to show her intelligence and ability in front of Gu Si Qian, but in the end she was self defeating. In order not to let Qiaoqi in front of Gu Si Qian higher than himself, so, she can only go one way to the dark. Thinking of this, Lin yue''er quickly said: "although the video has been edited, but this does not mean that the thing is not Zhang fengna ah, maybe she adjusted the bag to think of monitoring and shooting, so she went back to the monitoring clip?" As soon as this word came out, all people were dumbfounded. Yeah, it''s possible. However, Zhang Feng quickly waved her hand. "No, I and I can''t cut any video at all, and all the monitoring in the castle is in charge of by a specially assigned person. No one can get those monitors without the orders of the young master."That''s true. After all, Gu Si Qian''s identity is special, and the security work in the castle has always been very strict. It is impossible for anyone who wants to touch something as important as monitoring. Thinking of this, Qiao Qi raised his head and turned his eyes to Gu Siqian, who had been standing beside him as a spectator. Gu Si Qian picked his eyebrows and understood her meaning. So, turn head will be in charge of monitoring of a subordinate called. What he called was a young man who looked young, about twenty years old. His hair was slightly disordered and he wore a pair of sses. At first sight, he was a gentle cultural man. On the way, he already knew the reason why Gu Siqian called himself toe. Therefore, as soon as I came over, I helped my sses on the bridge of my nose and told him honestly: "I am responsible for installing the monitoring of the auxiliary building. However, because the kitchen is far away from the main control room, a switchboard is installed separately, which is in the rest room next to it. Because I have to be responsible for the whole auxiliary building, I can''t stay here often, so theputer room here is usually It''s locked. " Qiaoqi smell speech, ask: "key also only you have?" The man nodded and took a key out of his pocket. "Yes, I have the key here, and only this one." Qiaoqi took over the key and looked at it with deep eyes. At this point, it''s a little strange. At this time, Xiaoyue didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly said, "so, that elder sister Zhang is more unlikely to be the person who steals the bird''s nest? After all, the person who steals the bird''s nest is the one who clips the video. Without saying whether Sister Zhang can edit the video, she can''t enter theputer room without a key. " What she said was a word that awakened the dreamer. Chapter 818 The others nodded in agreement. "Yes, that''s it." "Who can get in without a key? You can''t fly in "So it''s not the people in our kitchen who did it." There is a more clear-minded person, see the situation quickly said a word. "Did someone steal the key and put it back for you?" The young man in charge of monitoring heard the speech and shook his head in a hurry. "No way. My keys are kept close to me. They never leave me, so they can never be stolen." As soon as this word came out, everyone immediately had some doubts. No one has stolen the key, but the video that can be monitored is indeed moved by someone. Is it true that the ghost did it? Some people have changed their faces at the thought of it. Of course, Qiao Qi would not believe that there are ghosts in the world. Her face was calm and her eyes were cold, and she swept through the faces in front of her. Finally, the eyes fell on a young girl who had been standing in the corner. The girl looked very young, but she was sixteen or seventeen years old. She was not old enough to work. But Qiaoqi remembers that she had been here for three years when she passed the garden and overheard the servants chatting. I''m only sixteen or seventeen now. Three years ago, I was only thirteen or fourteen! In spite of Gu Siqian''s idea that such a young girl should be a maid here, Qiaoqi heard about it and felt sorry and sympathized with her. That''s why he paid more attention to her. At this time, I saw her head has been low, almost buried in the chest. The hands in front of the body have been uneasy and forcefully wringing their own clothes corners, a look is very nervous and very afraid of the appearance. Qiao Qi couldn''t help wondering. "What''s the matter with you?" She asked suddenly. Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the girl ording to her eyes. About feel the eyes, the girl raised her head, showing a pale and helpless face. "I, I''m not so..." Although it is in denial, but the voice is trembling, it is obviously guilty. Qiao Qi''s eyes sank. At this time, Lin yue''er also saw something wrong. She is not stupid, just a turn of her eyes, already want to understand, immediately general, one will pull the girl out of the crowd. "Say it! Did you steal the bird''s nest Her voice became sharp because of her anger. The girl trembled with fright. She didn''t even struggle. She knelt down directly with a "puff". "I didn''t! I didn''t steal! I picked up those bird''s nests in the garden As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. What does Xiaoyue think of, her eyes are cold, she turns her head and walks away. Qiaoqi also did not stop, sure enough, not long after she came with a few boxes of the best bird''s nest. His face was very ugly. "Miss Joe, I found it!" She handed Qiao Qi boxes of bird''s nests. Qiaoqi took a look, and then handed it to Zhang Feng. "Sister Zhang, do you have a look at these boxes?" Sister Zhang took it over and looked at it, and her face suddenly changed. Nodding, "yes! That''s it. " Said, turn around, eyes can''t believe the fall on the girl, "it''s you! How can you do such a stupid thing! These bird''s nests are worth more than your reputation? How can you steal? " The girl''s name is Xiaoyu. Because she is young, she is often taken care of by Sister Zhang and others. Everyone had some sympathy for her, and she was sweet and industrious, so almost all of them regarded her as her sister. But I didn''t expect that, on weekdays, her lovely sister did something furtive in front of them, which almost cost Zhang Feng a crime of losing her job. Naturally, everyone was angry and cold hearted. Seeing this, Xiaoyu just shook her head, and her face was covered with tears. "It''s really not me, Sister Zhang. I didn''t steal the bird''s nest. These are what I found in the garden." Lin yue''er shrieked: "nonsense! It''s clearly in the kitchen cab. How could you find it in the garden? If you lie, you should make something decent Xiaoyu was so said by her, for a time did not know how to exin, can only kneel there and cry. At this time, another servant stood up and said, "since it''s all about this, I might as well speak up." Say, still have some tangled look at Xiaoyu. But in the end, it was conscience that got the upper hand. She said truthfully: "we are a group of domestic helpers. They have no culture, but Xiaoyu is different. She went to high school and knew a lot aboutputers. She would make videos withputer P-charts. I think if she could edit a video, it would not be impossible."As soon as she said this, several people nearby echoed. Seeing this, Lin yue''er is even more proud. "That''s it? The bird''s nest is in your hand, and you are the only one among all who can edit video. Who did you change this thing? Can it be that I and Qiaoqi have changed hands and deliberately framed you When she said this, she also slightly tilted her head and looked at Qiaoqi. Obviously, I''m not used to putting her and myself in the same camp. Although Xiaoyu still shook her head there, she couldn''t say anything to refute except "I didn''t" and "I''m not". However, such a refutation, in the current situation, how pale and powerless. Qiao Qi looked at the situation and twisted her eyebrows slightly. Based on her intuition, she felt that what the girl said might not necessarily be a lie. But when the evidence was in front of her, she couldn''t say anything. He looked up at Obel and said in a deep voice, "Ober, I''ll leave it to you." Obel also lowered his face and nodded. She said to Xiaoyu, "if you are a new offender and you are young, you will not call the police and send you to jail. From today on, you will not be allowed to appear near here again. Do you understand?" After that, he also looked at Gu Si Qian, as if asking for instructions. Gu Si Qian did not open his mouth, that is to say, he agreed. Then Ober told the two servants, "go and help her pack up and send her away." The two servants whispered. Xiaoyu still couldn''t stop crying. Sister Zhang couldn''t bear to hear it. Although she was said to have made a mistake, she was still young after all. Maybe she was possessed for a while. Then, he walked over and said coldly, "are you still crying? What''s the point of crying when you make a mistake? After a fall, you will gain wisdom. When youe to your new employer, you are not allowed to make the same mistake again. Do you understand Xiaoyu nodded and sobbed: "understand." Chapter 819 A group of people sent Xiaoyu away. Ober''s treatment, no matter who looked upon it, was benevolent. But Qiaoqi was always uneasy. I don''t know why, she always thinks that a little girl like Xiaoyu should not be the one who does it. But at this time, all the evidence pointed to her, and she could not find any reason to refute it. Therefore, the matter had to be abandoned. A farce is finally over. A group of people sent Xiaoyu away. Ober''s treatment, no matter who looked upon it, was benevolent. But Qiaoqi was always uneasy. I don''t know why, she always thinks that a little girl like Xiaoyu should not be the one who does it. But at this time, all the evidence pointed to her, and she could not find any reason to refute it. Therefore, the matter had to be abandoned. A farce is finally over. Qiao Qi is a little tired and asks Xiaoyue to take her back to her room. When passing through the corridor, I saw Zhang Feng and several other maidsing out of the servant''s room with Xiaoyu. They were walking towards the gate. Xiaoyu has a simple suitcase in her hand and a backpack on her back, which is probably all her belongings here. She was still crying, weeping and wiping tears on her back. At the same time, still keep nodding, as if in the promise of Zhang Jie and others tell her what. Qiaoqi looked at it and sighed in her heart. Turn around and go to your room. She gave up her lunch break when they made such a fuss. In the afternoon, I came out of the room for two hours. It was summer, and it waste at night. Because the castle was built by theke and the terrain was high, it didn''t feel hot. In the evening, after the sun sets, theke brings the night wind, but it has a refreshing coolness. Qiaoqi was in a good mood today. She didn''t have dinner in her room. Of course, she would not go to the public restaurant on the second floor to have dinner with Lin Yueer. So she just called Xiao Yue and put the dinner on the terrace on the second floor. The terrace on the second floor is just facing theke. At this time, it''s only seven o''clock in the evening. It''s not dark, but the lights are on. In the sky, there is already moonlight peeping out of the head quietly. The shallow moon is reflected on the surface of theke, sparkling, like a pool of broken silver. Qiaoqi was toozy to make room for her, so she sat in a wheelchair. Facing theke and the moon, she was in a good mood to have dinner. Xiaoyue is not used with her. She has used it earlier. At this time, she just stands by. Qiaoqi never liked to carry this kind of airs, and he did not like the bad habits of the old age under Gu Siqian. Therefore, originally also let her sit down together, even if do not eat food, drink some drinks, apany her to talk. However, Xiaoyue insisted that she would not agree. If she wanted to speak, she could also speak standing. When Qiao Qi saw this, he didn''t have to. The night breeze is blowing, the dishes are fragrant, and the atmosphere is beautiful and quiet. While eating dinner, Qiao Qi chatted with Xiaoyue, or talked about the recent events in the castle, or listened to Xiaoyue talking about her family. Qiao Qi knew that she was an orphan. Xiaoyue grew up in the orphanage when she was young. As for her own parents, she can''t remember what she looked like. I only remember that when I was a child, my family was so poor that I couldn''t even open the pot. One day, she was ill, her whole body was burning hot and her head was in a daze. In the hazy consciousness, mother has been sitting at the head of the bed crying, crying all night, the next day early, she will carry her back to the town, on the door of the orphanage. At that time, she was really too young, but she was three or four years old, so many things should be forgotten. But the mother''s back when she was leaving has been deeply engraved in her mind, until death also can not forget. Later, she grew up safely in the orphanage, andter, half of her studies, because her grades were not good enough, she went out to work. It''s not really a special life. Qiao Qi listened and thought of herself gradually. It turns out, are the ends of the world reduced people? After Qiao''s mother died, her only rtive was Tang Qiqi, and now Tang Qiqi is dead. Think of here, the heart is a pain. Xiaoyue reluctantly said with a smile: "in fact, if you want to open up, you will not be concerned about it if you have no rtives. When you do a lot of things, you will be more natural and decisive. You will not be like a family member. There will always be a concern." Georgie nodded. "Yeah." The voice was ethereal, like a sigh. Both were silent for a moment. At this time, suddenly heard a voice of Jiao Xiao from downstairs."Don''t talk nonsense! Si qiancai is not the kind of person you mentioned. He just sent these things topensate me. It''s not as exaggerated as you said "Well, don''t you know the young master''s temper? If there is no one in his heart, how can he remember to send something to her? " "That''s right. The front foot knows that your bird''s nest has been reced by someone else, and the back foot immediately asks people to make up the first-ss bird''s nest. Not only that, but there are many other supplements. Xiao Tao and I have looked at them just now. They are all excellent things." This makes Lin Yueer''s voice more and more sweet. "All right, all right, just talk fast. Take me to see what''s good for you to be so happy about." A group of people immediately smile, "well, this will take you." A group of people went to the kitchen. Small month sees in the eye, the face shows a touch of disdain, cold hum way: "do not want to face the fox spirit." Qiaoqi didn''t speak, and her eyes and eyebrows didn''t move. Xiaoyue looked at her face and cautiously said, "Miss Qiao, don''t think about it. Young master, he has not only sent it to Lin yue''er, but also you have it here. But we don''t think it''s rare, so we don''t say it with such a big banner." Then he gave a sneer. "It''s just some ordinary tonic ingredients. It''s just like how much the imperial concubine was rewarded in ancient times. Lin yue''er''s insight is not worthy of Mrs. Gu''s position." Qiao Qi light way: "she deserves to go up, have nothing to do with us." Then he lowered his head and took a sip of tea. Seeing this, Xiaoyue is not sure whether she really cares or pretends not to care. "You are right," he said in a low voice Qiaoqi finished tea, let Xiaoyue withdraw things. Originally, I wanted to go back to my room to have a rest. Unexpectedly, Xiao yue''er just left, and Lin Yueer walked over with a smile on her waist. "Oh, after looking for a long time, you are here." Now it is evening, but she changed into a delicate blue dress, hair and make-up can be seen is careful care, it is not too much dress up. Chapter 820 Qiaoqi suddenly thought of Xiaoyue''s theory of concubines, and a slight mockery rose up in her eyes. "What can I do for you?" She spoke softly. Lin yue''er seemed very happy today. She twisted her waist and walked in front of her. Then she said, "it''s nothing. Si Qian sent some good things to me just now. I don''t think you are here. I can''t enjoy the good things alone. So I specially sent you two kinds of things. You see." She said, waved, peach immediately carrying a tray came over. Lin yue''er picked up the things in the tray and let them on the table in front of her. "The best Changbai mountain ginseng can not only beautify and beautify your face, but also prolong your life. It''s cheap for you." Qiao Qi''s eyes fell on the ginseng nt which was left on the table. At this time, Xiaoyue just finished the meal and wasing back. Seeing this scene, she suddenly changed her face. She lowered her head and hurried up to Qiao Qi. "Miss Qiao..." Just when she thought that Qiaoqi would fight back angrily. But she justughed slowly. Qiaoqi raised his hand, picked up the old man, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile, "it''s really superior. Since it is so, thank you very much." Then he raised his hand and handed the ginseng to Xiaoyue. "Xiaoyue, put it away." Xiaoyue was stunned and opened her eyes in surprise. "Miss Qiao, this..." Qiao Qi smiles slightly, "Miss Lin''s one intention, how can brush other people''s good intentions." She looks like a Wang Qingquan, but all of a sudden, Xiaoyue''s anger is put out. She dropped her head slightly, took the thing over, and whispered, "yes." On the other side, Lin yue''er saw this and didn''t know why. All of a sudden, there was a feeling of fist hitting cotton, which made her a little depressed. She sneered: "Qiaoqi, you don''t know? I''m going to get married with Si Qian. " Qiaoqi fingertips. Eyes calmly looked at her, "I know, you have said that." Lin yue''er: She bit her teeth, bent down and said in a low voice, "aren''t you jealous?" Qiao Qi gave a faint smile. Fingertips in the palm slowly closed, as if to pinch into the meat to go, but the smile on his face is calm as if nothing happened. "What kind of vinegar do I have when you get married? I don''t love him. " What? Lin yue''er is stunned, just at this moment, the corner of her eye glimpses a familiar figure approaching not far away. She immediatelyughed and straightened up. Theughter was light and charming. "Yes, although I''ve heard that you and Si Qian were childhood sweethearts. They had been together for a long time before. However, love is like this. When you love, it''s like thunder and earth fire. If you don''t love it, it''s like a stranger. So you have the idea now, and I understand it." Speaking, the corner of the eye light, has been to the direction of the stairs. But suddenly he stood there and did not move. Qiaoqi didn''t see the scene because her back was facing the entrance. She only felt that the ce of her heart was slightly pricked by something. It was not painful, but it made people feel ufortable. She should not care about Gu Si Qian''s private life now. After all, their rtionship was broken four years ago. On the day he sent himself to prison. But people''s heart, always do not listen to people''smand, the more you are not willing to care about what, the more you want to care. Even now, knowing that Lin yue''er may not be telling the truth, just deliberately angry with her, the heart still can''t help getting upset. Qiaoqi took a deep breath and tried to suppress the bottom of her heart. She said in a deep voice, "you can understand it well. It will save me trouble toe back to me in the future. You know, although flies don''t bite people in the world, it''s very annoying to keep barking in our ears." This is not polite to say, Lin Yueer''s face suddenly changed. But Xu is to take into ount what, she was the first time not to show the vitality, but a smile. "You don''t sound like you don''t care." Qiao Qi coldly way: "you mean, I have to wish you a hundred years of good luck just calcte don''t care?" "Of course." Lin yue''er smiles faintly and approaches her step by step. Standing on her side, she whispers: "after all, if I marry Si Qian, I will be the hostess of this castle. As a guest, if you let me feel that you still covet Si Qian, I can''t rest assured." Qiaoqi heard the speech andughed like a joke. "Covet? I treat him? " She sneered and said in a deep voice: "Lin yue''er, in this world, not everyone is like you, picking up a piece of scrap iron as a sweet cake like baby."After a pause, he said, "and if I really covet him, I would have coveted him for years. What do you think is still for you now?" Lin yue''er is stagnant. I didn''t expect that at this time, she could be so sharp. Her eyes shed, and suddenly she raised her hand to hold her wheelchair. "The scenery is better there. I''ll push you there to blow the wind." She pushed her wheelchair to the edge of the terrace. Qiao Qi frowned. Subconsciously refused, "no, I''m fine here." "No, I''ll tell you, the night view I stood therest time was wonderful. You can''t see theke clearly here." Lin yue''er said, can''t help but push her away. Because both of them spoke in a very low voice, because the servants standing by could not hear what they were saying, let alone Gu Si Qian standing in the distance. Xiaoyue sees her pushing Qiaoqi to leave, opens her mouth, subconsciously wants to block. But the next second, was blocked by peach. Turn head, see peach sneer expression. "Miss Qiao of your family didn''t say anything. What are you shouting in such a hurry? Can they really eat you miss Joe if they just talk Little moon meal, think about it. Not to mention anything else, in terms of fighting, ten Lin yue''er is not Qiao Qi''s opponent. Therefore, this just put down the heart, did not speak again. On the other hand, Qiaoqi actually wanted to see what kind of medicine Lin Yueer''s gourd was selling, so she said she didn''t want to, but she didn''t really refuse to push herself forward. They soon reached the edge of the terrace. The balustrade on this side of the terrace is rtively low. If people stand, they can only reach above the thighs. Qiaoqi looked at theke below and asked, "what do you want to say?" "Lin yue''er smile," it seems that you can see, I pushed you over, there are some separate words want to say with you. " Chapter 821 Qiaoqi looked up at her in silence. Lin yue''er whispered: "to be honest, I made a bet with Si Qian." Qiaoqi still didn''t speak. Lin yue''er continued: "if he loses this bet, he will marry me. If he wins, from now on, I will leave here and never disturb his life." Qiao Qi sneered, "what does this have to do with me?" Lin yue''er stretched out a finger and shook it gently, "no, no, no, it has something to do with you." When she said it, she was more important than me to look at her Qiao Qi''s eyes shed slightly and looked at her, and her eyebrows twisted gently. "What do you mean?" Lin Yueer beamed with a smile, "you don''t know. Si Qian has a big n now, and in this n, I am a very important person." "I bet him that if I cane back alive from this n, he will marry me, but only if you leave." Qiao Qi''s eyes were cold. Lin Yueer''s voice is still very light, but it seems to be with boundless magic, to drag people to an abyss. She whispered: "in front of interests and you, he seems to have chosen interests, but I''m still not satisfied. I want to see, if you and I leave out those interests rted matters, who will he choose to stand on As soon as this word came out, Qiao Qi''s heart suddenly raised a bad premonition. Sure enough, Lin yue''er suddenly stood up, then grabbed her hand and screamed, "Qiaoqi, don''t do this. You heard about me!" He was leaning against the railing. Qiao Qi''s eyes tightened. The next second, she screamed, "what are you doing? Ah The man had turned over the railing and fell. Everyone was shocked. She ran to me, but only heard the sound of "puff". The man had fallen into theke, and Qiaoqi''s hand was still in the air. It looked like she was pushing people down. Peach''s face changed and she screamed, "Miss Qiao, how can you do this? Miss Lin of our family can''t swim As soon as the words came out, people''s faces suddenly changed. At this time, only listening to a burst of rapid footsteps, people turned around and found that there was a shadow standing at the entrance of the stairs. And heard the voice of peach, the shadow did not want to think, then turned to run downstairs. Qiao Qi''s eyes tightened. There was a bad feeling in my heart. Sure enough, I soon heard someone scream downstairs. "Ah! Young master, it''s the young master who jumped into the water! " Everyone rushed downstairs. Qiaoqi was at the end of the walk, his face was pale. In the middle of the walk, Xiao Yue, who pushed a wheelchair behind her, scolded, "this bitch!" She looked at her and asked, "did you all see me pushing her just now?" Xiaoyue nodded, but added: "as long as the people with long brains know, you can''t push her at all. It''s clear that she fell on purpose." "What do you say?" "What else can I say? Who are you and who is she? If you really want to kill her, there are a hundred ways to ensure that no one can see. Why do you choose to push her down in front of everyone in the presence of big guys? Isn''t it giving people a handle? " Qiaoqi listened to her, and her heart calmed down a little. I thought that Gu Si Qian''s prejudice against himself, no matter how deep, should not be dazed to that extent. It''s better to see people and things than a maid. She was slightly absorbed, and with the help of Xiaoyue, she quickly walked to the direction of the pond. By the pond. Arge group of people had gathered around, and most of the servants in the second floor were disturbed. Even Ober heard the news and rushed over. At this time, Gu Siqian had already picked up the man and put it on the tnd beside the pond. Because of the water, his shirt and trousers are wet, and his hair is wet on his forehead. As soon as Ober saw it, his face turned pale. "Young master, how can you do such a dangerous thing? What if there is an ident? " Gu Siqian waved his hand without caring, "call the doctor over." Lin yue''er has passed out, Ober saw this, and then sent for a doctor, and then ordered people to bring towels, wrapped in his body. Gu Si Qian did not refuse and wiped his face. At this time, Qiaoqi also rushed down. Two people''s eyes collide in the air, the man''s eyes color cold a few minutes, stride toward her. The next second, her chin was pinched. Gu Si Qian''s brows and eyes were insidious. He said, "I told you not to touch her. Why don''t you listen?"Qiaoqi was forced to raise her head and her face was calm. "I didn''t push it." She said lightly. As soon as the voice falls, the peach next to him screams. "Nonsense! It''s clear that you pushed it, Miss Qiao. I know you don''t like Miss Lin in our family all the time, but she is very kind to you. Why do you have to target her again and again? Is she really so damned in your eyes? " Xiao Yue is also angry. "You''re talking nonsense. Which eye of you can see that Miss Qiao pushed Miss Lin? Obviously, she fell down by ident. " "Oh! You''re not careful? How careless would it take to fall such a high railing? Do you believe it yourself? " "You The two people even quarreled like this. Gu Si Qian''s face was gloomy, half loud and roared, "enough!" There was a sudden silence around. They realized that they were in a hurry, and they lost their attitude in front of him. They were both nervous for a moment. On the contrary, it was Qiao Qi, who was calm from the beginning to the end. She just said faintly: "I didn''t push her. She came to me by herself, grabbed my hand, and then fell by herself. If you don''t believe me, you can watch the monitoring." Immediately someone retorted, "there is no monitoring here!" Qiao Qi was stunned and frowned. Looking up, sure enough, because of the location, the terrace is the only ce without monitoring. Her face sank. Gu Si Qian''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "what else do you want to say?" Qiaoqi tightened her lips. Nothing to say. Today, Lin Yueer is not here to send things to her, nor to show off. From the beginning, she has nned to frame her. So she deliberately chose such an opportunity, such a position, so that no one coulde up with evidence to prove that it was not Qiaoqi who pushed it down. Her eyes darkened at the thought. I can''t help but think of it four years ago. It''s also because of a woman who can''t argue. Chapter 822 That''s why he spent four years in prison. Suddenly I felt sarcastic. She looked at Gu Siqian and asked in a deep voice, "do you really believe that I pushed her down?" Gu Si Qian''s face was cold and hard, "the facts are in front of us." Qiaoqi suddenlyughed. She was so sarcastic, so sad, sitting there quietly, like a pale paper kite. She whispered: "I thought that four years ago you didn''t believe me. Now it has been four years. You came to me again and asked me to stay because you found your own mistakes. I hope we can start again. At least, I hope that I can ept you again. But now I found that I was too naive, a person who did not believe you, no matter how long, how many things, he will not believe you. Gu Si Qian, I don''t hate you. Really, I just think it''s funny that you can''t see anything that other people can see clearly. " She paused, as if she had no strength to say another word. I don''t want to exin. There was a dead silence around. Qiaoqi was toozy to stay here again, turned to Xiaoyue and said, "let''s go back." Xiaoyue should sound, this just pushed the wheelchair, left together. That night, the castle was very noisy for a long time. In the middle of the night, I heard the voices of peopleing and going next to the auxiliary building, as well as the cry of women. Qiao Qi knew that it was the servants who served on Lin Yueer who were busy and Lin Yueer was selling grievances to Gu Si Qian. She sat in front of the French window in her bedroom, looking out at the night, unable to tell what it was like in her heart. The reason why I agreed to stay was that I had no hope in my heart. It was impossible. Once so many things, misunderstanding tangled, right and wrong, she was tired, do not want to care about. Thinking in my heart, if I could really put down the past and start over, it would be a good thing. Can now understand, in this world, where to start so much. Some things, once they happen, are like a thorn in my heart. Even if it looks OK at ordinary times, but when ites to the key, the thorn will run out to remind you how painful it is. Georgie closed her eyes. After a long time, I took out my mobile phone and called out. "Hello, Xiao Ba, this is Qiao Qi. Please do me another thing." ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side. Lin yue''er sits on the bed, a face of grievance. When the doctor arrived, he quickly gave her CPR. When she came to her senses, Gu Si Qian sent her back to his room. At this time, she had changed her clothes, drank ginger soup to drive the cold, and was sitting there, waiting for Gu Siqian to fall. Today, she knows that she can cheat others, but she can''t cheat Gu Siqian. As for the reason why the man had to cooperate with his acting at that time, she was not clear. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up at the man. I saw him sitting on the opposite sofa, his air was cold and his eyebrows were low. She was a little guilty. After half a ring, she asked in a low voice, "Si Qian, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Si said in a deep voice, "why do you want to do this?" Lin yue''er is stunned. Then the reaction came, he is asking himself today''s things, can not help biting his lip. "We gambled, didn''t we? You promised, before I go to South Murong there, let me test Qiaoqi whether you still have you in mind Gu Siqian sneered, "are you so tentative?" Lin yue''er is right at once. "If you don''t try, how can you do it? You know, if there is a man in a woman''s heart, the most direct expression is jealousy. The more jealous she is, the more she cares about you, otherwise... " She pauses and looks at him with a trace of caution. "Or she will not love you." Gu Si Qian sneered again, "ording to you, does she still love me now?" Lin yue''er gave a dry smile. "You won''t be upset if I tell you the truth?" Gu Si Qian did not speak. Seeing this, Lin yue''er had to stop thinking carefully and honestly said, "I don''t know what she thinks in her heart, but on the surface now, I feel that she doesn''t care much about you." Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Lin yue''er continued to analyze and said, "well, when you misunderstand her, she is not excited at all, and even doesn''t want to exin. This shows that she doesn''t care about her image in your heart. Although it may be because she is a little indifferent, this is just her normal response, but this afternoon, for the sake of a servant, she was able to help with such enthusiasm, Why does she look so cold about you? "This sentence makes Gu Si Qian frown. Lin yue''er saw that he had a reaction, and immediately said more happily. "What''s more, you were so ruthless to her. If you were a woman, I''d hate you for a long time, how could you agree to have another rtionship with you?" Gu Siqian sneered. "Who wants to keep up with her again?" Lin yue''er is stagnant. I want to say, well, men are really tough. But it''s also good. In this way, it''s easier to have misunderstandings between the two people. Thinking of this, she turned her eyes and said, "why don''t I apologize to her tomorrow? Since you are so reluctant to let her down, I''ll go and apologize and let her vent her anger, and she may not be sad However, Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly sank. "Don''t go to her again," he said coldly Finish saying, stand up, Lin yue''er has not responded toe over, see he has already turned around, stride toward the door to go. At this moment, Gu Siqian stopped his pace and said, "five dayster, it''s the birthday of the olddy of Nanfu. I''ll take you there. You know what to do." Lin Yueer''s heart "clutters". His face changed. "So fast?" Realizing what she had said, her face changed slightly again and looked at him carefully. "Don''t you say, allow me to test her for you and wait until the resultes out?" Gu Si Qian looked back at her coldly. Ridiculed, "do you really think that the reason why I promise you is that I really don''t know if she has me in her heart?" Lin yue''er is stunned. Then, I heard Gu Si''s voice. "I have known her since she was eight years old. I know exactly what she thinks and does. I never need outsiders to prove to me that the reason why she agreed to you was only on the spur of the moment and wanted to see her jealous appearance. Now the goal has been achieved." "As for your agreement, ah! You never have a chance to win, so I advise you to give up your heart and put your mind on nanmurong. Maybe you can find your way out. " Chapter 823 When he finished, he ignored her again and strode out. Lin yue''er stays therepletely. After a long time, she reacts and her face changes dramatically. Georgie couldn''t sleep at night. I don''t know whether it was because of what happened just now or because she was upset. Shey in bed and closed her eyes for a long time, but she couldn''t fall asleep. When she opened her eyes, it was dark in front of her eyes. She turned her head slightly, took the remote control from the head of the bed, opened the curtain, and saw the moonlight pouring in like silver outside. I suddenly think of a long time ago, when I was still in the orphanage. It''s also a night like this. In summer, the moon is bright and the sky is full of stars. Unable to sleep, she ran to the kitchen and stole some melon seeds. Then she climbed the stairs behind the yard to the roof, sat on the roof and looked at the stars. While kowtowing melon seeds while watching the stars, cool night wind fluttering, as if even the wind is sweet. At this time, a cold drink of youth came from under the room. "Hello, what are you doing?" She was startled. She thought it was the Abbot''s grandfather. She just wanted to stand up and run away. As a result, she stepped on a piece of mossy broken tile under her feet and fell down at once. The teenager is probably also scared, watching her fall, even just standing there, motionless. The result is good, she just falls in his standing position, "pop" a sound, two people fall to the ground together. The boy was hit by her, the whole body was sore, the bones were almost scattered, and they finally got up from the ground. As soon as she saw that it was him, she immediately got angry and hit him on the shoulder. "What are you shouting about? I was scared to death. I thought it was the dean''s grandfather Small Gu Si Qian covers by her to hit painful chest, also is a face angry. "You don''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. You run to the roof and sit on it. You shouldn''t have called you At the mention of this, Qiao Qi is a little guilty. Only weakly said, "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Si was very dry, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She could only snort. "If you do this again, I will tell the dean''s grandfather to teach you a lesson." Qiaoqi heard the words and was immediately afraid. She had a hard time finding such a ce to stay. She had clothes to wear, food to eat and school to go to. She didn''t want to be thrown out. So he quickly grabbed him and said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, isn''t it? Don''t tell the dean Gu Si Qian gave a cold hum, which was the end of the matter. They were standing in the courtyard. He looked up at the roof and suddenly became curious. "Is it really sofortable to sit on it?" Qiaoqi said: "of course, the house is suffocating and hot. The roof is different. It''s cool and can see the stars. Do you want to try it?" Gu Siqian learned the rules and regtions from a young age and never tried these things when he grew up. So he shook his head if he didn''t want to. "I don''t want it." Unexpectedly, Qiaoqi was in a good mood. He pulled him and said, "well, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. If you try, you may fall in love with it? I''ll take you up He was reluctant, but could not hold her enthusiasm, and finally did not twist with him to climb the stairs. The world of the roof is really different from the ground. The sky seems to be on top of your head. You can touch it with your hand. Although the orphanage house is not the highest, but in this barren Town, it is also a rtively high building. Therefore, sitting on the roof, you can also see the surrounding scenery, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and there is a great sense of sudden openness. He was in a good mood and finally understood why she liked to climb the roof so much. At this time, Qiaoqi also took out from his pocket and gave him a handful of melon seeds. He was stupefied. Before he could react, he heard a crisp sound. The girl had thrown a melon seed into his mouth and began to eat it with relish. Turn head, see him still Leng, pick eyebrow. "What are you doing? Knock, you can''t just sit here to blow the wind. How boring it is? " When he saw this, he also learned from her appearance. He lost a melon seed in his mouth and knocked it up. Precious youth, has never tried such a thing. In the middle of the night riding on the roof, knock melon seeds, look at the stars. Originally the heart is rejected, but do not know why, looking at her twinkling eyes, the body unconsciously obeyed her decision. Later, Xiao Gu Si Qian had been secretly annoyed. Does this little girl have any magic? How can I be as unconventional as she is? How unreasonable!However, one thing in mind and another in action. Later in the days, under the leadership of Qiaoqi, he followed her to do some extraordinary things. Almost every time the mouth said no, but the feet obediently followed. Gradually, both grew up. I don''t know from when she led the way and did evil things. He followed behind, and he became the leader in front and she followed behind. Maybe Was it when Gu Si Qian left the orphanage and became the third young master of Gu? Qiaoqi did not know, she just met again, vaguely aware that the man in front of her was not the simple teenager who yed with her all day. As the night wind blows, Qiao Qi''s thoughts float far away. As if through the torrent of time, back to that sunny afternoon. The young man sat under the grape trellis in the yard. She stepped in and met him by chance. From then on, she surprised the whole youth time. ¡­¡­ The night was deep. Qiaoqi didn''t know when she fell asleep. In the middle of the night, she had a dream. In the dream, there are swords and swords, a sea of corpses, countless shouts and fighting sounds mixed together, forming a chaotic and miserable world. She walked aimlessly with her hair spread out, watching herpanions fall down one by one, trying to reach out to pull them, but her hand stretched out, only through the identity of the other party, and could not hold it. Just then a bullet came, straight at herpanion. She widened her eyes and opened her mouth to call him to be careful, but she opened her mouth and could not make a sound. Finally, he can only watch his eyebrows shot, with unwilling and painful eyes to die. "Ah!" Qiaoqi suddenly woke up. Open your eyes, in front of a dark, the wall clock next to the tick, but four o''clock in the morning. She closed her eyes, and after a while she opened them again and sat up. The body is frightened by the nightmare of cold sweat, pajamas are wet, sticky on the body some ufortable. Qiaoqi sat for a while. After all the dreams in her mind were gone, she lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Chapter 824 Because her wound is not good, and she can''t take a shower, so she twisted a towel and simply wiped it. Come out, change into clean clothes, a look at the time, it is already six o''clock in the morning. Early in the morning of summer, the day is early, although it is only six o''clock, the sky has already revealed the fish belly white. Qiaoqi couldn''t sleep, so she just made a cup of tea for herself and went to the terrace to watch the sunrise in her wheelchair. Unexpectedly, before sunrise, I heard the sound of a car engine downstairs. She was slightly stunned and craned her neck to look. But a ck cross-country car wasing out of the garage and heading for the gate of the castle. Qiao Qi couldn''t help frowning. After living in the castle for such a long time, she certainly recognized that it was guschen''s car. Usually, no matter where he goes, he likes to drive that one most. But now it''s so early, where can he go? In the heart rises a touch of doubt, but now obviously also inconvenient to follow up, Qiao Qi can only give up. And at this point, on the other side. Inside the car. Gu Si Qian is looking down at the information on theputer in his hand. He can see that there are some figures on it. The driver was Qin Yue. While driving, he reported to him: "boss, these people have been found out. They used to be the core figures of the rosefinch society. After the incident, these people disappeared collectively. People in the outside world think that we killed them secretly, but in fact, we have been looking for their traces these years. But these people have disappeared in recent years. No matter how much I investigate, there is no trace of them. It''s not until recently that they suddenly appear, and there are a lot ofrge-scale movements. ording to my investigation, the people who wanted to kidnap Miss Qiaost time are not only rted to the Chinese Association, but also to this group of people. " When he said this, he saw Gu Siqian act. Frowning, "aren''t they from the Chinese society?" Qin Yue shook his head. "Although on the surface, they all joined the Chinese Association after the incident of the rosefinch club, but in fact, I guess they should have little rtionship with the Chinese Association, and they are not really sincere." Gu Siqian put down the information, and it was hard to get serious. "What do you say?" "Because I have found out that the people who kidnapped Miss Qiao were instructed by the head of the Chinese Association, but in fact, on the night before the operation, they had seen these people from the rosefinch society alone." Gu Si Qian frowned. Qin Yue continued: "although these people have joined the Chinese Association, they are not in their core area. Even in the organization, their status is not as high as these people. Why do they go to see him alone? This is very suspicious. " When he said this, Gu Siqian also found out. He was silent for a while and said in a cold voice, "go ahead and check. If there is any news, please inform me at the first time." Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "yes." The car drove all the way out of the city. At the same time, Qiao Qi, apanied by Xiao Yue, finished breakfast. She has been recuperating at home for some time recently. She is really bored. In addition to what happenedst night, Lin Yueer is now in the castle with her toes high and high spirited. When she meets in the corridor, she looks like her nostrils are on top of her head. No one isfortable with her eyes. Xiaoyue was so angry with her proud appearance that she often came in andined to Qiaoqi. Qiaoqi could tell that she was more or less angry. I just feel funny in my heart. What can I argue with Lin Yueer? Beforest night, she had some hope for Gu Siqian. Afterst night, but the only hope in my heart was also broken. If so, why bother again? At present, the most important thing for her is to find out the group of people who instigated the rtionship between the rosefinch society and the dragon group and caused a great war. Find the person behind the driver who hit her and avenge July 7. Aren''t these the most important things? As for love between children Her heart was dead and she didn''t want to think any more. In this way, Qiao Qi raised her head and asked Xiaoyue, "have you done what I asked you to do before?" Xiaoyue nodded, and then frowned lightly. "Yes, but miss Qiao, why do you want me to go out and ask about the news of Qiqiao Festival?" Before, Qiao Qi had secretly told Xiaoyue to go out to do things for her. In fact, it was nothing else. It was to let her go out in the downtown area and inquire about the Lantern Festival of Qiqiao Festival. Here is no more than China, here attaches great importance to Qiqiao Festival, that is, the Chinese Valentine''s day. Every year, a grandntern festival is held here.Lantern Festivalst month, a variety of games, every year on this day, there will be countless people on the street to y, couples are countless. Qiaoqi thought about it. Before that, two waves of people wanted to catch her. One is to catch alive, the other is to kill her directly. Later, she was lucky to escape ande back alive. She thought that these people would not give up when they made such a big move. But unexpectedly, she has been recuperating in the castle for nearly a month, but the other side has not moved. If the other party doesn''t start, she can''t leave here. After all, ording to her current ability, if she leaves here, she may fall into the hands of the other party in minutes. But as the saying goes, there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days? So it''s not the way to go on like this. In addition, Gu Siqian''s obvious distrust of herst night has deeply hurt her heart. The memory that had been forgotten four years ago came back to my mind again. She didn''t want to let what she had experienced once again, so she wanted to leave earlier, and she had to leave here as soon as possible, out of his sight. In this way, two people can really open the distance, and she, also good to let their own heart calm down, this section of evil fatepletely put down. Thinking like this, Qiao Qi took a deep breath. Since the other side hasn''t shown up all the time, and it''s not the way to go on waiting, she can only counter static for action, take the initiative to attack. Don''t they really want to catch her? Hide in the castle. If those people don''te out, she''ll go out in a big way. It''s just that when they go out, I''m afraid they''ll suspect them. If those people don''t fall for it, they''ll be in vain if they don''te out. So, the time to go out is very important, and who you go out with is more important. Qiaoqi''s original intention was to pretend to be reconciled with Gu Siqian and go out together during the Lantern Festival. Anyway, no one who knows the two of them does not know their previous rtionship. Now Qiaoqi stays in the castle for such a long time, even if it is said that the old rtionship between the two people is revived, it is reasonable. Chapter 825 Usually in order to hide in the castle for safety, but on this day, how could two devout and sincere lovers give up such a good opportunity not to go out and pray for their love? Therefore, the reason for her to go out on this day also had, and she believed that the other party did not act in this month, and she had never given up her. In fact, the other side is looking for opportunities, and this day is their best time. Therefore, they will do it. In this way, they can easily take down these people, and then find out their behind influence and purpose. It''s a pity Think of what, Qiao Qi sarcastically smile. That day, she went to fight hall to see Gu Siqian. She wanted to tell him about the n. But I didn''t expect to see him and Lin yue''er together at that time. She was also angry at that time, and did not say it. Later, she thought that business was the most important thing. When she wanted to say something, she met Lin Yueer to find fault, but he didn''t pay any attention to it and stood there directly. In fact, until now, Qiao Qi doesn''t understand why a smart man like Gu Siqian is cheated by Lin yue''er''s little tricks again and again? Those clumsy things she disdained to y at the age of ten, could he really not see them at all? Qiaoqi did not understand, or perhaps, it was really dazzling. In his heart, he really fell in love with Lin yue''er, so that his eyes were blinded by love. He could not even see such an obvious calction. In short, whatever the reason, Qiao Qi is very disappointed with Gu Siqian. I don''t want to expect him to y with me any more. Today is Qiqiao day, and she doesn''t want to wait any longer. Therefore, no matter whether there is him or not, she still wants to go out of the door. As for the other party who is not cheated, it can only be said that everything depends on the will of God. Thinking like this, she sighed. "You don''t have to ask about these things. In short, make sure that many people know that the woman who lives in Gu''s castle is going to go out to the Lantern Festival of Qiqiao Festival today. Do you understand?" Xiaoyue quickly nodded, "understand, you don''t worry. When I was shopping, I asked them what I didn''t know. Because I was afraid that no one would notice this, I asked about the programs and interesting ces of the day. Later, when I was shopping in a jewelry store, I told them that I woulde out with Miss Qiao today, and I would take you to buy their jewelry. ording to what you said, I exaggerate the difficulty of your going out, saying that you are suffocating at home. I am sure they will not refuse to go out for a breath. I believe that with these, they will not doubt anything. " Qiaoqi heard the speech and nodded. "That''s good." She looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the morning. Qiqiao Festival is said to be antern festival, so when the activity starts, it is naturally at night. Therefore, it is not urgent. Qiaoqi thinks like this, let Xiaoyue go first, and he is to go back to the room to rest and refresh himself. After all, there may be a hard battle to fight at night. While she was resting, in another room in the same building. Xiaotao finds that Lin Yueer, who was still alive yesterday and is full of pride, seems to be wilting today. Although, as long as out of the door, she is still a pair of high spirited, ted appearance, but as long as you go back to the room, you can find that the smile on her face will immediately sink with the speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Tao doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s going to be like this. You know,st night, in the face of her and Qiaoqi''s fight, the young master was standing on her side. Isn''t that enough to make her happy? Thinking like this, peach is more and more confused. So he went forward and asked curiously, "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you? Why do I feel like you''re not happy? " Lin Yueer looked at her and sneered. Happy? What kind of heart? Gu Si Qian was just ying with her before. He would give her away. Is she still happy? She couldn''t help biting her teeth at the thought of that man. Do you really have no heart? She was so affectionate to him that he was not moved at all, and he never thought of letting her stay and stay with him from the beginning to the end. Even if it is, she endured humiliation and promised to go to the side of South Murong for him. But he was still that kind of inhuman indifference. Only in front of Qiaoqi, he would pretend to care about himself. But Lin yue''er knows that it''s just because he wants to make Qiaoqi jealous and want to see jealousy on her face. He didn''t do it for himself, but for that woman!Thinking of this, Lin yue''er''s eyes raised a touch of anger. Xiaotao didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing her lying there, her face was ugly and her eyes were like a knife. She was suddenly frightened and trembled slightly. He boldly called out, "Miss Lin?" Lin yue''er came back to her senses. He looked up at her and asked, "what are you doing?" Xiao Tao is relieved. She took a box of good red bean cakes, put them in front of her, and whispered, "I don''t think you''ve eaten anything in the morning. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I''ll bring you a piece of cake. If you''re hungry, you can pad your stomach, and you can have dinner in another half an hour." Lin yue''er nced at the dish of red bean cake. There was a look of disgust in his eyes. She did not want to think about it. She put aside the te of red bean crispy and said in a cold voice, "I don''t like this. Go to the kitchen and bring me a bowl of treme and lotus seed soup." Now it''s summer, treme lotus seed soup has the effect of relieving summer heat and whitening, which is most suitable for her to drink. Peach smell speech, quickly answer a way: "yes, I''ll get it right away." With that, he turned and left in a hurry. Lin yue''er saw her obedient appearance, which made her feel a lot of Qi in her heart. Before long, Xiaotao came with a bowl of treme and lotus seed soup. When I entered the door, I still had a trace of joy on my face. As soon as she saw Lin yue''er, she immediately walked a few steps, put down the tray in her hand and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, who do you think I just went out to meet?" Lin yue''er raised her eyes and nced at her. She asked without any interest: "who?" "I met Xiaoyue in the kitchen. The little bitch saw that my eyebrows were not eyebrows, and my eyes were not eyes, which made people angry. It happened that she went to the kitchen and served the treme soup to her over there. I saw that there was only one pot in the kitchen, so I grabbed it. Here it is. They didn''t have to drink any more. If they wanted to drink again, they had to wait for the cook to cook again. The soup was not good for three or four hours. Let them wait. " Chapter 826 After hearing this, Lin yue''er can''t helpughing. The mncholy in the chest was more and more relieved. She took up the bowl of treme and lotus seed soup and said with a smile, "does Qiaoqi know?" "Xiao Yue is so angry that her face is green. She will go back and say it to her. She will know it." Lin yue''er is more happy when she hears it. But when I turned to think of Qiaoqi''s cold temperament, I could not help but Darken my eyes. That person, I don''t know if he cares about these little things. Maybe she won''t care. After all, if she wasn''t sure she liked Gu Siqian, she wouldn''t even know if there was any living emotion in her body. Thinking like this, Lin yue''er snorted coldly again. Even if she likes goosequin? Aren''t they together yet? As long as they haven''t really been together, they will still have a chance. Besides, if Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi really have no disagreements as he said, why don''t they make it clear and make a direct marriage? But to beat around the Bush, using their own to prove to him, Qiaoqi heart has him. Think of here, she was originally dim down in the eyes, this just rose a touch of brilliance. With a cold hum, he scooped a mouthful of soup with a spoon and put it into his mouth. Not to mention, it''s the soup from Qiao Qi''s hands. After just one sip, I really felt that this bowl was better than what I had drunk before. Sweet with a trace of very strange, but also very fragrant vor. Lin yue''er soon finished drinking a bowl. After drinking, she licked the corners of her mouth and said, "now they must be mad? Let''s go and have a look. Even if we can''t do anything about her, it''s a great pleasure to add to her. " Then he put the bowl down and stood up. Xiaotao is very happy to see this. After all, Lin yue''er, in order to keep herself away from Qiao Qi, even if she just went to the castle every time, she had to dress up delicately and gracefully, as if she were going to a party. This time, of course, the same is true. However, she did not expect that she had just picked up the handbag for Lin yue''er when she suddenly saw her face change and bent down. She was stunned and ran to help her. "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Lin yue''er''s face turned pale in an instant. Her face was extremely ugly and her forehead was covered with sweat. The words were also intermittent, and a hand stretched out, trembling with pain, seized her arm at once. It''s as strong as trying to insert the whole palm into her arm. "I have a stomachache!" She said with difficulty. Peach''s face changed and she was flustered. "How can I have a stomachache all of a sudden? Don''t worry. Sit down first After helping Lin yue''er to sit down in a hurry, she saw that her face suddenly turned red from white, and the corners of her lips became dark and blue. In a few seconds, Lin yue''er felt that if there was a knife stirring in her abdomen, it was like a giant hand pulling her intestines and pulling hard. She almost had pain and fainted. Peach saw that her face was not right, and she realized that something was serious. "Miss Lin, hold on, I''ll call the doctor, you must hold on, I''ll call the doctor right away!" With that, he ran out in a hurry. It wasn''t long before the doctor arrived. Not only the doctor, but also Ober was startled and all ran over. At this time, Lin Yueer has been in aa with pain. As soon as the doctor looked at her face, he immediately lowered her face and quickly started the examination and treatment. Qiao Qi also heard about the movement here, ran over to have a look, saw Lin yue''er''s room was filled with people. She couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the doctor has asked people to carry Lin Yueer to the bed and is in the process of treatment. And Ober, looking back at her, came quickly. "Miss Joe." Qiao Qi frowned and asked, "what''s going on?" Obel''s face was not very good-looking, and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. I heard that something happened here just now, so I rushed over. It is said that it was..." He pauses, brow heart also tightly frown, "poison." "Poisoning?" Qiao Qi was surprised. Obel nodded. "It''s poisoning. It''s because the poisoning hasn''t been found out yet. The doctor is testing it, but I believe there will be a result soon." Georgie nodded. In my mind, I have doubts about all aspects of the castle. How can we say that we should take care of all aspects of the castle?What''s more, it''s still for Lin Yueer. Although she does not know much about Lin yue''er, she generally knows that it is just a vase with a big chest and no worries, and there is no threat to anyone''s interests here. Who would want to harm her? Qiaoqi is puzzled. Not only she, but other people also don''t understand. But it''s already happened. At this time, it''s no use thinking about it. Qiao Qi looked at the room lying on the bed, eyes closed, pale Lin yue''er asked: "can you help?" Obel nodded. "The doctor said yes, although the toxicity is very strong, but because it was found early, it should be no problem." Qiaoqi was relieved. Although Lin yue''er has repeatedly asked her for trouble, she does not like this thoughtful woman. But I don''t want to see a human life die in front of my eyes. She was silent for a moment and said, "let''s inform Gu Si Qian. He should know about it as soon as possible." I don''t know if it''s her delusion. She always thinks that Lin Yueer''s poisoning happened on such a special day today. It''s absolutely no coincidence. Maybe it''s Gu Siqian. Therefore, it is necessary to inform him. Ober nodded. "I think so, too. It''s just that I didn''t care about it just now. I''ll send someone." Then he went out and called. And here, Qiaoqi sat there and looked for a while, until the doctor informed her that there was no risk for the time being. She only needed to move the person to the medical room on the other side of the main building for gastricvage, and there would be no more problems. She turned and left. Back in the room, Qiaoqi''s eyebrows had been locked. At the bottom of my heart, I feel more and more uneasy, and I don''t know why. Fortunately, before long, Ober sent someone to inform her. He said that Gu Siqian had already known about it and was on his way back. Originally, it had nothing to do with Qiao Qi, but Ober sent someone to inform her. Obviously, in Ober''s eyes, Qiaoqi''s status is very important. Comparable to the mistress of the castle. Qiao Qi smell speech, also have no what show. It looks like indifference. Chapter 827 Until guschen returned to the castle, he came back very quickly, almost got the news, and arrived home in half an hour. And the medical room there, alsopleted the gastricvage, let Lin Yueer temporarily out of danger. After testing, the poison in has been analyzed. However, this result was unexpected. When the doctor announced the results, Qiaoqi was also there and was pushed by Xiaoyue in a wheelchair. She didn''t take care of Si Qian. They didn''t even meet each other in their eyes. They just stood there and waited for the result quietly. The doctor came out of the medical room, his face was very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "it turned out to be arsenic." What? Arsenic? Everyone was taken aback. Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi''s eyebrows are also locked up. Then he saw the doctor looking at Xiaotao standing on one side and asked, "did Miss Lin drink treme lotus seed soup today?" Peach a Leng, quickly nodded, "yes, that soup or I went to the kitchen end, why?" The doctor brought out a report, his face darkened. "The poison is in that bowl of soup. This is the toxicity report extracted from Treme fuciformis from her stomach. You can have a look." Without waiting for peach to react, Gu Siqian has already taken the report in the first ce. At a nce, his face was gloomy. However, Xiaoyue, standing behind Qiao Qi, seems to suddenly think of something, and her face suddenly changes. Peach is still there flustered exnation. "Why? I personally brought this soup out of the kitchen. After it was brought into the room, Miss Lin drank it. There was absolutely no third person''s hand in the middle. How could it be poisonous? " With that, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Feng, the cook who was also called over. "I see, it must be you! You poisoned it, didn''t you? " When she called out like this, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Zhang Feng. Xiao Tao screamed: "I know, it must be that you secretly hate that Miss Lin should not me you for stealing the bird''s nest yesterday, so I poisoned her today to poison her. Why are you so cruel?" With that, he seemed to rush over and beat Zhang Feng. However, with so many people here, how could she have actually hit her? Gus said, "that''s enough!" Immediately, someone came up and stopped her. He looked at Zhang Feng with gloomy eyes and asked, "did you make this soup?" Zhang Feng was also confused at this time, how did not expect that the treme soup made by herself would be poisonous. She faltered and waved her hand and exined, "I don''t have it. Although I made this soup, I didn''t poison it. Although I don''t like Miss Lin, she is your guest. I''m just a cook here. How dare I harm her?" Peach smell speech, immediately screamed: "not you can also be who? You are the only one here who has a festival with Miss Lin and has a chance? " Zhang Feng never thought that one day he would stand such a thing. She was also unlucky these two days. She was either falsely used of stealing bird''s nest or being framed for poisoning and killing. It''s like walking against the water, and all the bad things have been piled up. She suddenly thought of something, her eyes lit up. "Ah, by the way, the treme and lotus seed soup was not stewed for Miss Lin at all. If I really want to poison her, why don''t I put it in her lunch meal and this bowl of treme soup? Can I predict in advance whether she wants to drink this morning?" This word a, everybody is stupefied for a moment, seem to have not understoode over her meaning. At this time, Xiaoyue came out. She said in a deep voice: "I can testify, this bowl of treme lotus seed soup, originally I went to the kitchen in the morning to ask Sister Zhang to make it to relieve Miss Qiao''s summer heat. Unexpectedly, when I went to the kitchen to get it, Xiaotao robbed me." She stopped, turned to look at Xiaotao, no expression, "so if you really want to say the murderer, it should not be Sister Zhang, but for her to rob that bowl of treme soup peach." Xiaotao hears the speech and is shocked. I didn''t expect things to go this far. She screamed, "I didn''t! Miss Lin is so kind to me. Why should I hurt her? Don''t talk nonsense After saying that, he suddenly remembered that he turned his head and looked at Qiao Qi in disbelief. "So, the poison in this bowl of soup was not given to miss Lin, but to you?" At this time, almost all the people have reacted, and only she, will be so hindsight, to this time just think of it. Gu Si Qian''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at Xiaotao coldly. After half a sound, he said in a deep voice: "Qinyue!" Qin Yue came forward from behind him and respectfully answered, "boss.""Send someone to check to see who has been near the kitchen recently and who poisoned it. All the people who have been to the kitchen today will be carefully investigated. We must catch the murderer who poisoned us!" Qin Yue heart a Lin, hastily reply: "yes!" The crowd then dispersed. Self owned Ober assisted Qin Yue to check the servants and security guards in the castle one by one. Qiaoqi see everyone scattered, also let Xiaoyue push himself to turn away. Because now it has been clear that the poisoner is aimed at her, so she and Xiaoyue are the only two who have picked up the whole thing. She was in a wheelchair, walking towards the room. I didn''t find that behind her, there was a deep andplicated look, which was staring at her tightly. Lin Yueer woke up in the afternoon. After a poisoning, and then a treatment of the toss, originally a good person, even as if born a serious illness, the whole person is a bit pale. Shey on the bed, saw peach sitting by the bed and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" Xiaotao is still crying in a low voice. As soon as she hears her voice, she immediately raises her head. The next second, my eyes were full of surprise. "Miss Lin, are you awake?" Lin Yueer is a little confused. After a while, he responded and asked, "what happened?" Xiaotao quickly told her what happened today. After hearing this, Lin yue''er is silent. Xiao Tao cried in a low voice: "Miss Lin, you scared me to death. I thought that I would never see you in my life." Lin yue''er reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips. At this time, she was able to fade away from her usual high position. It was rare to be somewhat approachable. She whispered: "you also care about me, in this castle, in addition to you, who else will care about my life and death?" Xiaotao hears the prescription and is stunned. Seeing the destion in Lin yue''er''s eyes, I feel strange. Is this still the Lin yue''er she knows who is always fighting? Chapter 828 She couldn''t help but ask carefully: "don''t say that, young master. He still loves you very much. Knowing that you have been poisoned, he ordered a thorough investigation of the whole castle!" However, this time, she rarely heard Lin Yueer''s agreement. Lin Yueer thought in his heart, where is he for himself? This matter is clear, the other party is aimed at Qiao Qi. I just robbed her treme soup and blocked an arrow for her. If he really cares about himself, why didn''t she see him when she woke up? Even in the whole room, Xiao Tao was alone, not even Ober. For the first time, Lin yue''er felt that the room she had been feeling small before suddenly felt big. It''s empty. It''s hard. However, she cleverly covered up the loss and sadness. Then he turned to look at Xiaotao and said, "I''m ok. Don''t cry. Now I''m a little hungry. Go and see if there''s anything to eat." Peach smell speech, quickly nodded, "I''ll go right away." Finally, because Lin yue''er had just washed her stomach and could not eat anything else, she only brought half a bowl of congee in the kitchen for her to drink. Although Lin yue''er was not rich and rich since childhood, she is also rich. Where has she ever eaten such light porridge? For a moment, she couldn''t help frowning, but she didn''t resist any more and ate it. And on the other side. Qiaoqi has been sitting in the room since lunch. Although it has been known for a long time that the other party came to the poisoning incident. But she seemed to have no response to this matter. She knew that someone was going to kill herself, and she was calm as usual. Eat, drink, take a nap. The other servants in the castle felt that she was not normal. And only Georgie knew that she was normal. She was just a little surprised. She always thought that the other party would not do it, but she didn''t expect that the other party actually started it and lurked inside the castle. Now, she''s thinking about two things. The first one is, which of thest two waves did you start this time? The second is, by what means or by what person? After the incident broke out at noon, Gu Siqian checked the monitoring first. But because the kitchen was full of people and misceneous hands, the treme soup was boiling there. In addition to the cook Zhang Feng, there were several people who had also been close to the pot. Moreover, if the other party really wants to poison, it doesn''t have to be in the soup. Even if it was ced in the bowl she used to hold the soup, or in the water she was cooking, the same effect could be achieved even on the ingredients. So, it''s hard to find out. And the first, let alone. Even if the killer''s letter has not been found, how can we tell who is trying to kill her. However, it can not be said that there is no harvest at all. After all, people as healthy as Lin Yueer almost died after drinking the arsenic. She has a wound on her body now, so naturally she can''t stand such a gastricvage. Therefore, the other party is likely to be the first wave of people, that is, thest wave of people who hit her by car. Only that wave of people are simple and crude and want to kill her directly. And the second wave, obviously, was more like trying to capture her alive. Although the time has passed for so long, Qiaoqi still doesn''t know who the wave is. But it doesn''t matter. Since they can''t help it, sooner orter, the fox tail will show up. Thinking like this, Qiao Qi just settled down and called Xiao Yue toe in and let her push herself to find Gu Si Qian. This matter, she thought about it, or need to find Gu Si Qian to cooperate. If there was no poisoning incident today, she could still carry out her original n. But now, the other side has already made a move. If she continues to carry out ording to her original n, if she goes out alone, the other party will surely doubt something. After all, who didn''t know that today''s festival is a festival for lovers to go out together. On the street, there were pairs. Originally, because Gu Siqian had gone out in the morning, she thought that she might be able to confuse her partner about what she was going to do, so she didn''t go with her. In this way, it makes sense for her to go out alone. But now, if Gu Siqian stayed alone in the castle, but she ran out, it seems that the reason is not so justified. After all, if two people are together, Gu Siqian will go out with her. He did not apany, but let her go out on her own, which is how can not be justified. Therefore, this y really needs his cooperation to act. But unexpectedly, Qiao Qi didn''t expect that he had not found Gu Siqian, so he saw him in the corridor next to the main building and the auxiliary building.Meet again, the man''s look is very pale, there is no special expression on his face. As if, this morning Lin Yueer''s poisoning was not important to him at all. Qiao Qimo thought for a moment, but he still felt that the overall situation was important. Since the heart has decided to leave behind these unnecessary things, naturally there is no need for these things and his cold war, tantrums. Therefore, she pushed the wheelchair forward, looked up at him and said, "Gu Si Qian, I have something to say to you." It is no coincidence that Gu Siqian is here now. He nodded. "Well, I have something to talk to you about." It was a coincidence. And has been in the back to see in this scene of the moon, not from the heart sigh. What Lin Yueer and Lin Xinger are you missing? This pair is the most tacit understanding and mutual understanding. The rest of the people in front of them, will appear more than a lot. The extra little moon has a lot of vision. Since Gu Siqian appeared, she quietly stepped aside and chose not to use the electric gun. Therefore, Gu Si Qian naturally walked behind Qiao Qi and pushed up the wheelchair for her. Qiao Qi sighed. I don''t know when I can be really good. ording to the doctor, it will take another two months. It''s been two months. In fact, she would not have chosen to stay in the castle all the time if she hadn''t made her body look like this. In ordance with her previous temper, she may have left early, and then she directly killed the four parties and made a direct attack on Huanglong. But now, she can''t. She could not be willful, not because she was afraid of death, but because, if she really died, who would take revenge on 77. Her life, it can be said that Tang Qiqi took his own sex back. Her only rtive, the most precious sister in her life, died miserably in her best years. Chapter 829 What''s the reason why she doesn''t cherish her life and not take revenge for her? Thinking of this, Qiao Qi''s eyes were cold. It seems to feel the dense and gloomy breath that she sends out. Gu Si Qian''s eyes are dim, and he says in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I will help you revenge and kill all those people." This time, Qiaoqi seldom refused. "Thank you." She knew that the other side was powerful. One person may be able to achieve things, but the risk factor will be much greater, the probability of failure will be much greater. And it''s not the same with goosichen. He has power, brains and connections. As long as he is on his side and the two people are themunity of interests, then it is tantamount to adding wings to the tiger. They went all the way to Qiaoqi''s room on the second floor. Gu Si Qian just released the wheelchair, Qiaoqi turned to Xiaoyue and said, "you go out first, let''s talk for a while." Xiaoyue is naturally happy to see its sess, and then quickly left with a smile. Qiao Qi knows that she misunderstood herself and Gu Si Qian. What they want to talk about is business, but Xiaoyue still thinks that they are in love. But at this time, she did not want to exin. After she left, she asked Gu Siqian to close the door, and then she said in a deep voice: "the people who poisoned this time came for me, but they didn''t seed. I''m sure they will continue toe again." Gu Si Qian nodded and agreed with her. "What kind of people do you think they are?" Qiao Qi said in a deep voice, "the first wave." Speaking of this, her eyes were cold, with a cold kill. "They wanted my life, and that''s why they used arsenic to be so toxic. In fact, if it wasn''t for Lin Yueer''s good health and the doctors in the castle, she might have died this time. " "But I''m different. As we all know, I''m still recuperating, and my body is half disabled. If I''m poisoned by this poison, I''m only hurt by the injury. Even if I don''t die, I''m not far away from death." Gu Si Qian agreed with her. "Do you have any thoughts now?" he said in a deep voice Qiao Qi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled gently. She said in a deep voice: "only one thousand days is a thief. There is no one who can guard against thieves for thousands of days. The other party makes such a big noise and uses so many means. But we can''t even find out their identity or even touch their tail. I don''t think it''s a good way to continue to wait like this. After all, Lin Yueer is poisoned this time. What about the next time? It''s like a bomb that I don''t want to hurt myself at any time Also do not know why, hear here, Gu Si Qian suddenly faint smile. That pair of deep eyes, looking at her, is more like a smile, hidden in a narrow smile. He chuckled: "you don''t hate her now? And feel guilty for hurting her by mistake? " Qiaoqi was stunned. When she reacted, her face sank immediately. She said in a deep voice, "when am I jealous? Gu Si Qian, don''t talk nonsense The man gave a low smile, came over, suddenly leaned over, put his hands on the armrests on both sides of her wheelchair, and whispered, "are you not jealous? I don''t believe it, Ajo. You''ve always been soft hearted and hard hearted. " The man''s low and cool voice fell into her ears and made her heart tremble. I don''t know why, my face suddenly got a little hot. She did not dare or said she would not look directly into his eyes, so she just turned her head away and looked away in a panic. At the same time, the mouth is still forced to say, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Siqian smiles. Not reluctantly, he stood up straight, and in an instant he regained his cool and self-sustaining manner. He stepped back two steps, leaned against a table behind him, and said, "you go on." Qiaoqi is stunned for a moment, then he reacts. He is signaling himself to continue with the previous topic. A stagnant heart, can not help but secretly scold this man is too asshole. But in the end or to collect the face of the crimson, continue to say. "We can''t defend each other all the time, so I''m going to direct the snake out of the cave. Haven''t they always refused to show up? We can''t even touch their tails. In this case, I''ll go out in a big way. They''ve been dormant for so long before theye up with the idea of poisoning. Obviously, other methods have been tried, but they can''t get close to me, so I chose this move, which may lead to mistakes. " "In this way, they can be regarded as a bluster. It can be seen that if there was no other way, they would not choose this road." "In that case, why don''t we do something about it as if we don''t know that the poison was actually given to me today. Even, you can threaten to go out and directly nt the poisoning incident on me. As you said, I poisoned Lin Yueer just because I was jealous of your rtionship with Lin Yueer.""In this way, the other party will think that we haven''t realized their existence at all. They have been waiting for such a long time, but they haven''t waited for the opportunity to make a move. Now I''m out. This is a rare opportunity. Even if we have doubts about our motives, they will not let go of such a good opportunity." Gu Siqian''s eyes sank slightly after listening to her. "So? What do you need from me? " Qiaoqi didn''t show off. She looked up at him and said to the point, "I want you to be a dizzy monarch and fall out with me in front of all the people in the castle. Even Drive me out of the castle Gu Si Qian''s pupil shrinks fiercely. His face was cold. For a moment, he sneered: "I thought that you would let me y a love show with you, and go out to the Lantern Festival of qiqiaojie in the evening. In this way, we have the same reason to go out and achieve the same effect." However, Qiaoqi shook her head. She said faintly: "to be honest, just before, I also thought so, but I suddenly thought that we didn''t even know each other''s identity. It''s too dangerous to go out together so rashly. It''s better for me to go out alone first. If there''s an emergency, you can meet me in the back." However, Gu Si Qian''s face sankpletely because of her words. "Danger? It''s more dangerous for two people to go out than for you to go out alone? " Qiao Qi frowned. Obviously felt the anger of the man in front of her. She knew what he was angry about, but she had no way to respond. "I don''t want you to get hurt because of me," she said in a deep voice The man''s eyes were firm. Chapter 830 I heard her continue to say: "it''s not because I care about you, but because ording to our current rtionship, you are willing to help me find those people. It''s already a kind of kindness. I don''t want to owe you more, and I can''t afford it. Do you understand?" What she said was the truth, and it was her own story. But Gu Si Qian suddenlyughed because of this. "Don''t you want to owe me? Qiaoqi, you already owe me. Why do you make up your mind and say you don''t want to owe me any more? " Qiaoqi is stagnant. She took a deep breath and said faintly, "well, I admit, Gu Si Qian, this matter is very important and dangerous. I have no one else to trust, only you, do you understand? No matter how much gratitude and resentment we had before, right and wrong, but I know that in the most dangerous time, only you won''t leave me alone, so I will give you my back. Can you promise me to bring me back safely and catch those who want to harm me? You won''t let me down, will you? " Four yearster, the woman once again looked at him with such sincere and trusting eyes, which made Gu Si Qian feel a long time lost. Joe, deep in the eyes, rolling again. After half a ring, he said in a hoarse voice, "yes." Qiaoqi smiles. "Well, let me go out alone, do what I say, act and tell everyone. It''s Lin Yueer who poisoned me. After I leave at night, you will follow out with a group of people secretly. Remember not to follow too closely. The other party is too cunning. Through this poisoning incident, we can see that someone has already sneaked into the castle." "Or in other words, there are their people in the castle. I know that the people around you are selected carefully and can be trusted. But Rao is so. It is not allowed to be too loud about this matter. I''m not afraid to be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." When she said it seriously, Gu Siqian naturally understood that it was a matter of life and death for both of them, so they could not y games. He nodded heavily. "I see." Qiaoqi just smile, turn head to turn away. "Go ahead." A good meal. He knew that she was letting him out to start nning. I also know that as long as he goes out of this door, they must meet each other in a short period of time, at least today, and they are extremely envious. His heart did not know why, a sweet and bitter taste. He fixed to look at her, said: "ah Qiao, after this matter, when all those people are found out, can we sit down and have a good talk with you calmly and frankly?" Qiao Qi felt a slight shock. But still did not look back at him, just look out of the window far away. After half a sound, she said in a low voice, "OK." Gu Si Qian came up to her with satisfaction, bent down and gave her a kiss on the top of her head. She trembled slightly and heard his low voice. "Ajo, I''ll wait for you toe back." Joe, I''ll wait for you. What amon and ordinary sentence, why let her suddenly wet eyes? Those once sweet days and nights, as if also followed back to the eyes, one scene after another, like a movie screen one by one. She red eyes, forced to draw a smile, nodded. "Good." Gu Si Qian turned around and strode to the door. When I came to the door, I suddenly stepped, turned around and waved my hand. A vase on the shoe cab at the door fell. "Bang!" A huge broken sound, startled everyone''s heart. The servants outside heard the man''s angry voice from inside, "Qiaoqi, it''s you! It''s the moon you poisoned. " Qiao Qi''s cold voice came from the room. "I said I didn''t!" "You dare to argue! These days, you repeatedly want to harm her. I have tolerated you many times. I thought you would be better, but I didn''t expect you not only did not reflect on it, but intensified. You really let me down! " Qiaoqi''s voice is also tinged with anger, more is aggrieved. "I let you down? Who let who down? In your heart, I really can''tpare with Lin yue''er? She said I did it, I did it? Do you understand that I am a viin who can poison people because of a little jealousy? " As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him. In the house. Gu Si Qian looks at her quietly. Xu is because speak too hard, Qiaoqi that pair of in eyes, eye tail also swept a little light red. His heart didn''t know why, suddenly it was hard to pull up. However, in the end, or mercilessly kicked in the side of a chair. The chair was kicked to fly and made a loud bang. He clenched his teeth and said, "isn''t it? You almost killed yue''er because of your private debt. I will not give up this matter. "Qiaoqi sneered: "what do you want? Kill me to avenge her? " "You think I dare not?" "If you dare, you cane and don''t kill me! You''re not a man. " "Qiaoqi!" Just listen to a crackling sound in the room, a group of servants outside the house changed their faces. They were in a panic and saw Ober running over. Obel obviously heard the news and looked very ugly. Seeing that they were still in a daze, he yelled: "what are you doing? Not in yet Then everyone reacted and rushed in. However, the house is in a mess. Qiaoqi is still sitting in a wheelchair, while Gu Siqian is standing in front of her, bending down and pinching her neck. Everyone was startled. They all changed their faces and rushed to save people. "Don''t be angry, young master, don''t be impulsive! Even if Miss Qiao is wrong, she is the granddaughter of the dean. The dean is very kind to you. Even in his face, please spare her life. " Hearing this, Gu Si dry eyes loose. The cheek Gang clenched, only finally still let go of her. Qiaoqi''s choking feeling rxed. He covered his throat and coughed violently. A group of servants in the room were frightened. It was the first time for them to see Gu Si Qian so angry that they did not dare to speak for a moment. Gu Si Qian stood there and looked at her from amanding position. Her cold and evil spirit almost made people freeze. If you don''t want me to die today, I''m not going to let you die. If you don''t want me to die today, I''m not going to let you die Qiao Qi looked up at him with red eyes. My throat was pinched too hard, and my voice was hoarse. Chapter 831 Her mouth raised a satirical smile, clearly in the smile, but tears can not help rolling down. "Gu Si Qian, you haven''t believed me from the beginning to the end. It''s clear that I didn''t do it, but you have to force a murder charge to me. Why do you talk about benevolence and righteousness here "I know that as long as I stay here all the time, it will be a stumbling block for you and Lin Yueer. OK, I''ll just leave. Just Gu Siqian, don''t forget, you owe me Qiaoqi, you owe me Qiaoqi all your life! From now on, even if I have no ce to go, I won''te to you again. We will never see each other again in this life! " When she finished, she saw that Gu Si Qian''s eyes shook violently. Then, heughed. "I''ll never see you again? Good, Qiaoqi, remember what you said. Since you want to go, go, get out of my sight! Don''te back again. Better get out of here Finish saying, wave a hand to knock down the nearest flower shelf, and then don''t return to stride to leave. Until his figure had left, the room seemed to have remained his anger. All of us couldn''t help looking at each other for a moment and didn''t know what to do. For Qiao Qi, it''s reallyplicated and full of sympathy. And Ober was also very sorry, originally thought that this pair of lovers after twists and turns, eventually can get together. But how can you think that it''s still good before it''s clear that it suddenly bes like this? But at this time, he didn''t think much. Gu Si Qian, who is so angry, has already said that he may do something out of the ordinary. He has to go out immediately and follow him closely. So he said to Qiaoqi quickly: "Miss Qiao, young master, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go out to see him." Qiao Qi sarcastically raises the lip corner. "Obel, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. But you can see that it''s not that I refuse to bow my head. No matter how much I''m wronged, he won''t believe me. In his heart, I''m no longer the original Qiaoqi. Simrly, in my heart, he''s no longer the Gu Si Qian at the beginning. From now on, I''ll leave. The past is just a smoke Let''s go, Ober. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll pack upter, and I''ll leave. " Obel heard the words and frowned tightly. I don''t know why. Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian are not those people who will do things on impulse. But today, the reaction of the two people is too strong, too strange. However, he did not have time to think about it. When things got to this point, he was no longer able to worry about it. So, can only slightly bow his head, regret way: "that Qiao miss all the way to take care of, if there is anything you need to help, just tell me, even if not here." This is equivalent to saying it out of personal rtions. After all, he was guschien''s servant and the steward of the castle. If Qiao Qi is out of here, if there is anything to ask him for help, if he helps again, it will inevitably make people feel that he betrayed Gu Siqian. But Rao is so, Ober or Qiaoqi said such a thing, which shows his sincerity and intention. Qiao Qi also slightly hook lips to smile. "Thank you very much, Obel." She didn''t refuse, and she couldn''t bear to. Obel said nothing more and turned away. As soon as he left, the rest of the servants followed. As a result, Xiaoyue and Qiaoqi were left in the room. Xiaoyue is also a little flustered at this time. Just now she was standing outside. She could hear the conversation in the room clearly. I really don''t understand. It''s still good just now. How can two people be like this in the blink of an eye? She came up to Qiao Qi and said, "Miss Qiao, are you ok?" Qiaoqi didn''t speak. She still sat there with a cold face, as if her anger had not subsided. Xiaoyue was crying. She squatted down, looked up at her, anxiously said: "what happened? Don''t we talk about things when we''re good? How can the talks be like this? Miss Joe, you don''t really want to move, do you? " Qiaoqi just looked down at her. "I''m sorry, I scared you," she said in a low voice Xiao Yue shook her head repeatedly. "I''m fine, it''s you..." Qiao Qi reluctantly smiles. She said in a deep voice, "please help me pack up and I''ll leave in the afternoon." Xiao Yue''s eyes are wide with consternation. Rao is already from their mouth to hear Qiaoqi want to leave, but she also fluke that they are just angry. I don''t really want her to go. But now listen to her say so, is really want to leave angry?Xiaoyue quickly advised: "Miss Qiao, don''t be angry. What the young master said is just a moment of anger. How can you be more serious with him? You have not recovered your injuries. Where are you going I have to say, although in this period of time in the castle, the rest of the people Qiaoqi did not care. But for the little month who has been taking care of her and serving her, she really has some feelings. At this time, seeing her crying and anxious appearance, I could not help but feel moved. However, this fact is too big, and she is not ready to tell Xiaoyue. It''s not because you don''t trust her, it''s just that you don''t want to involve her. Thinking like this, Qiao Qi sighed. "Is it angry? I know in my heart, Xiaoyue, thank you for taking care of me during this period. If we have a chance in the future, we can get together again." Xiaoyue was stunned and looked up at her in disbelief. "Miss Joe, do you really want to go?" Georgie nodded. Xiaoyue was in a panic, "so you said before that you would go to the Lantern Festival with the young master tonight? Don''t you want to go As soon as he said this, Qiaoqi was stunned for a moment. Xiaoyue seemed to realize that she had lost her temper and quickly exined: "I just think that what a good opportunity, maybe you two can really take advantage of this opportunity to make up as good as before, not only that, but also can seize those people who want to harm you..." Qiao Qi smiles. In that vision, there seems to be some light in the flow. She chuckled, "we won''t make up. As for tonight As for the ce where they want to help me, they don''t want to help me, but they don''t want to help me With that, her face was full of self-confidence, which was quite different from her previous decadent appearance. Chapter 832 Xiao Yue met and reluctantlyughed. "However, it was not all found out before that someone gave you the poison in the soup? It is someone who wants to harm you. Why does the young master suddenly think that you came down to harm Lin yue''er? " Qiaoqi smell speech, seem to have some headache rubbed the forehead heart. "Maybe This is called "Wanhua gradually Gu" is not attractive. He doesn''t believe the evidence in front of him, but he must believe Lin Yueer''s one-sided statement. What can I do? " And he sighed. "I shouldn''t have hoped for him, should I? I should see from the previous drowning and falling events that it is not important whether I did it or not. He just hates me. He must make me sad before he is happy. " "So what''s the truth and what''s important? For him, it''s the most important thing to stab my heart At this point, he gave a sad smile. "Well, I don''t want to tangle with him any more. Xiaoyue, after I leave here, you should take care of yourself. Lin Yueer hates me because you have stayed with me for such a long time. After I leave, she may even vent her anger with you. If it really doesn''t work, you can quit your job and work in another ce. There is no ce you can''t go to in the world." Xiaoyue''s eyes also show some movement. "Miss Qiao..." Qiaoqi waved her hand. "Don''t say it again. I''ve made up my mind." After all, Xiaoyue resisted and asked, "where are you going?" Qiaoqi thought for a while and said, "there are people outside who want to harm me. It''s not safe for me to go to other ces. So I n to go back to my hometown for a while. Although the dean''s grandfather died, the house he left is still there. I''m going to live for a while, and I believe no one will say anything." Xiaoyue just nodded. "Then you must be careful yourself." I know, "I nodded." Two people said for a while, small month this just reluctantly, went to pack things for her. Four o''clock in the afternoon. Qiaoqi is alone, sitting in a car out of the castle gate. Of course, because she is physically inconvenient now, it is impossible for her to really go out. Therefore, Gu Siqian seemed to be very kind and arranged a car for her. Of course, this car is certainly not a good car, but an ordinary Audi. And the driver, of course, will not be the same as before, either Qin Yue or he is a particrly powerful people. It''s a normal driver. The car slowly drove out of the castle gate. Behind her, Lin yue''er cocked her lips. But Gu Si Qian''s eyes were dark, staring at the direction that the car left, and did not move for a long time. Inside the car. Qiao Qi''s mood was calm. This time, she and Gu Siqian secretly agreed on the n, so she was not afraid of anything. Because she wanted to show that she would nevere back after she left, so when she left, she asked Xiaoyue to help her pack up the things she usually used. Qiao Qi didn''t stop her. Through this poisoning incident, let her know that there must be someone in the castle. Therefore, only the more realistic, the other side will really believe that she is now a person, can start. In fact, Qiao Qi originally wanted to y with Gu Siqian as a couple with a resurgence of old love to go to the Lantern Festival of Qiqiao Festival. This idea coincides with Gu Si Qian. But just as she met guschin and pushed her back into the room, her mind suddenly changed. She suddenly thought that,pared to letting herself and Gu Siqian go to the Lantern Festival together, whether the love and kindness made her quarrel with Gu Siqian, she left alone was more convincing. After all, Lin Yueer''s poisoning has provided them with the best material. Although there were a lot of people on the side of the auxiliary building at that time, although those people were listening to their analysis of the theory of poisoning in the yard, they were all in the clouds. We haven''t found out who put the poison. As long as Gu Siqian sends people to check out something, the evidence of this thing points to Qiao Qi. Then he had a reason to get angry with himself, and then he would go back naturally and let Gu Si Qian get angry and drive her away. In this way, the other party will only feel that she and Gu Siqian have broken up because of the existence of a third party, and will never think of anything else. Thinking of this, Qiaoqi can''t help but turn to look out of the window. Those people will do it today! Don''t miss this chance. She has been waiting for her. I believe they wille. The car drove all the way out of the gate. Qiao Qi was a little tired. She closed her eyes and had a rest in the car. It wasn''t until eight o''clock in the evening that I got to town.She opened her eyes and found the car parked on the side of the road. The driver turned to look at her and asked, "Miss Qiao, the address you said before has arrived. Would you like to see it here?" She turned her head and took a look. A small gray building appeared in front of her eyes. It was the residence of the former president''s grandfather. She nodded and said, "here it is." With that, he reluctantly held the door to get off. Seeing this, the driver quickly took the wheelchair from the trunk, let her sit on it, and then took down her luggage for her. In fact, even if she took all her daily necessities, Qiaoqi didn''t have much luggage, but only two suitcases. She gave a little smile and said thank you. The driver looked at the ruined yard and asked, "do you want me to take you in?" Qiaoqi shook his head. "No, you go. I''ll go in myself." Seeing this, the driver couldn''t say anything more, so he turned to get on the bus and left. Qiaoqi didn''t rush into the house. He watched the car leave. Then he looked down at the suitcase at his feet. I was about to turn around and enter the house when I heard a noiseing from across the street. And then everyone ran in that direction. She was stunned for a moment, subconsciously stopped the movement of her hand. All the people on the street were running in that direction. She quickly raised her hand, grabbed a person and asked, "what''s the matter?" Because she had been away from the town for a long time, she was not recognized by others. She was a little girl. She seemed to have a disability and was in a wheelchair. So he kindly exined: "there are dead people there. It is said that a corpse has been dug out. Everyone will go to see the excitement. You, a little girl, should hurry home. Don''t go to see it. Be careful to scare you." Then he pulled his sleeve and ran away. Qiao Qi was a little bleary. Dead? Bodies? Also do not know why, her heart suddenly surged a bad premonition. Clearly ording to the reason should have nothing to do with him, but still can''t help but put the luggage to one corner of the door, also control the wheelchair to follow up. Chapter 833 The body was found in a river. The story is also very simple. Because there is a very long river near the town. Usually there are many people in the town who live by fishing in this river. They usually cast theirs in the morning and catch them in the evening. Today, because of a little dy, I closed the two hourste. Originally thought, maybe there will be no harvest today, the fish finished eating and ran away. But I didn''t expect to find it very heavy when I went to pull the. Everyone was overjoyed and felt that there would be a big harvest today. But when I pulled the up, I felt something was wrong. Because there was no fish in the, but it was a man''s hand that came out of the water. Everyone was frightened and immediately called the police. At the same time, a group of people worked together to pull the up. The police arrived soon. After screening, the deceased was a young girl, about 18 years old. The cause of her death was drowning and suffocation. We didn''t know her, so it can be seen that she was not a local. Just when the police were ready to take the man back for further examination, Qiao Qi saw the body. She was shocked. The next second, his face turned pale. Perhaps it was also because the police found something wrong with her face and came up and asked, "do you know her?" Qiaoqi sat there and didn''t respond for a long time. This reaction of hers has further confirmed her suspiciousness. The police were on guard. "Are you all right?" Qiaoqi responds. She looked up at them, then rolled her throat and said, "I know you." The face of the police changed greatly. ¡­¡­ Qiao Qi, the dead, of course. Because she was the maid who had been driven out of the castle for picking up a box of bird''s nest in the castle a few days ago. She didn''t think about it, but three dayster, I saw her again, and it turned out to be a corpse. What the hell is going on here? When things got to this point, Qiaoqi naturally wanted to go back with them for investigation. For this matter, she had nothing to hide, so she told them all the things before. Although she said it, she was shocked in her heart, but there was no way to improve it. She couldn''t believe that the person who had been walking through her eyes was now a corpse without any breath. ording to the forensic examination, she has been dead for two days. But judging from the degree of immersion, the time spent in the river is no more than an hour. That is to say, she was drowned in water and it took two days before she was thrown into the river. Qiaoqi didn''t feel a chill on her back. All of a sudden she thought of those boxes of bird''s nests. The bird''s nest, she said she had found it in the garden before, but because of the investigationter, all the evidence pointed to her lying. So at that time, everyone didn''t think much about it. They thought that she was afraid of being punished, so she refused to admit it. At that time, even though Qiaoqi felt a little strange, she didn''te out to say anything for her. Is it difficult? What''s wrong with this? Qiao Qi frowned at the thought. Because she only came back here today, and her previous whereabouts also have alibi, because there is no suspicion. So after recording her confession, she was released home. Xu was looking at her alone. She was not driving and was still in a wheelchair, so the police called a new police officer to drive her. All the way, Qiaoqi was silent. My heart is like a battle between heaven and man, constantly back and forth thinking about what happened during this period of time. First, someone assassinated her. After her failure, she was robbed by another wave of people. Those people seemed to be trying to catch alive, so they didn''t hurt her. Then, she was rescued by Gu Si Qian. During the healing period, everything around is calm, only Lin yue''er jumps out from time to time to be a demon. Then suddenly one day, the cook Zhang Feng was pointed out by Lin yue''er to steal the ingredients, which led her to go out to relieve the siege. It was found that the ingredients were not Zhang Feng''s, but another young maid. The master of Ober drove the maid out, and then there was poisoning. Originally intended to give her a bowl of treme lotus seed soup was poisoned by arsenic, and Lin Yueer snatched it and drank it by mistake. She almost died. Later, she made a n with Gu Siqian. She was driven out of the castle and came here to find the body of the maid.This pile, one by one, seemingly unrted things, at the moment in front of her, seems to have be a string of clues that can be rted. It''s just, it''s a little bit close. What''s the difference? Qiao Qi has been twisting her eyebrows and thinking carefully. Just then, the voice of a young police officer rings in front of her. "It is said that she is a servant of your family. Do you usually know her life and interpersonal rtionships?" Qiaoqi responds. A little stupefied. In fact, this question has already been asked by the police station. She didn''t know why the police officer in front of her had to ask again, but she did not evade. She replied truthfully: "I don''t know. She doesn''t usually work in my ce, so I don''t have much contact with her, except her name and some basic information." The police officerughed. I don''t seem to be surprised. I don''t mean to ask further. It''s just a quiet conversation. "Just now I saw in your file that you still have a criminal record?" Qiao Qi''s eyes darkened. Nodded gently. The young police officer smiles and seems embarrassed to scratch his head. "I''m afraid it will make people think there are no rules, but I''m really curious. What can you do, a quiet girl? It''s not clear on it either... " "Kill." Before he finished, Qiaoqi answered the question directly. "Ah?" The other side seems to be surprised, slightly open mouth, a face of consternation. Qiaoqi thought of what, suddenly came to the fun, hook up the corner of the lip, pick eyebrow to look at him. "Surprise? Don''t I look like that? " The young officer shook his head and said seriously, "No "Oh Qiaoqi sneered and turned her head out of the window. She didn''t speak any more. The car was moving silently on the road. Through the rearview mirror, Qiaoqi can see the distance behind, there is a car light shing. She knew that it was guschin who had sent her to protect her and had been following her. This matter It seems to be getting moreplicated. Before long, the car drove to the front of the old house. The young police officer got out of the car first, lifted her wheelchair from the trunk, and helped her out of the back seat of the car. Chapter 834 Qiaoqi whispered a thank you, then sat back in the wheelchair. Maybe she noticed her stiff legs. Although she didn''t say anything, she could clearly feel that there was a sh of regret in each other''s eyes. Probably in a ce Qiaoqi didn''t know, the brain made up a lot of tragic stories that happened to her. But Qiaoqi didn''t care. After saying goodbye to him, he dragged the suitcase that had been put in the corner of the door and went into the yard. This old house has not been upied for a long time. The courtyard is overgrown with weeds, and there are also some spider webs hanging in the corner of the wall. Because no one is taking care of a big tree, the branches be bare. I don''t know who caused the disaster. Qiao Qi steers the wheelchair forward. Fortunately, there were no steps in front of the house, so she didn''t have to be embarrassed. She went directly to the gate, took out the key, opened the door, and entered the house directly. The room was dark. Because no one has lived for a long time, the smell is full of dust and damp mildew. Qiaoqi with the direction of memory, find the switch to turn on the light, the room suddenly lit up. Qiao Qi raised her hand to block her eyes. After a while, they slowly put it down. When I look around, I can see the appearance in the house or in my memory. Whether it is decoration or style, it is no different from that in memory. The only difference is that there is dust everywhere. The big sofa in the middle of the living room is also covered with ayer of white cloth. Qiaoqi goes over and pulls the white cloth, and the dust suddenly spreads out. She fluttered her hands, coughed twice, and patiently swept the room. Because the house was too big, many children who could not live in the orphanage at that time lived in the dean''s grandfather. This house was left by the grandfather of the president, so it covers a veryrge area. At that time, before his death, he called her to the bedside and gave her the house. He said that he could not watch her get married, so he gave her the dowry in advance, so that she could live a good life in the future. Although he was not his own father or grandfather, he was actually closer than his own. Think of here, Qiao Qi also can''t help but raise a touch of feeling. After cleaning up, the other rooms did not move, or went to her own room. Because the room was on the first floor, she saved the effort of climbing stairs. After cleaning up the room, she opened the suitcase, took out her pajamas and put them on, and fell asleep. Qiaoqi is really tired today. She has experienced several things. She is tired both physically and mentally. Therefore, originally, I just intended to squint, once there was any situation, I could wake up alert, but unexpectedly, because I was too tired, I even fell asleep. Wake up again, it is the next morning. She opened her eyes and saw the sunlight pouring through the edge of the window. It was already ten o''clock in the morning. Georgie sat up, half propped up. There was some pain on her body. She knew that it was because she didn''t sleep in the wooden bed at home for a long time. The bed board was too hard. Last night, I cleaned up in a hurry, and Qiaoqi didn''t want to find a clean cotton sleep, so she made do with it all night. After all, ording to her and Gu Si Qian''s imagination, those people can''t do it at one time, and they should do it again soon. Sost night, we should have waited for them toe. But after a night''s sleep, nothing happened? How could they bear this tone and not do it? Qiao Qi couldn''t help frowning. However, the y has already begun, we can''t give up halfway. Qiaoqi opened the quilt and got out of bed. He rubbed his sore shoulder and went to the back to wash his face in a wheelchair. Because no one has been living, so the water here has stopped. Fortunately, there is a well in the garden behind, and the water in the well is not exhausted. She took half of the bucket, bent down to wash her face, found a toothbrush to brush her teeth, and then went back to her room to change clothes and push her wheelchair out. As soon as you get out of the house, it''s the market. The bazaar is very lively, the country town can''tpare with the big city, the street is full of vendors'' stalls. The sounds of shouting, talking, and children chasing and fighting are interwoven into a group, forming a lively ce with human smoke and fire. Qiaoqi, in a wheelchair, came to a stall and bought a portion of scallion cake and soybean milk. Holding it back, I suddenly saw a figure in front of me. She was stunned. The next second, the figure shed into the dense crowd and disappeared. Qiaoqi''s face changed. He ran the wheelchair and ran after him. However, the opponent''s skill is very fast, although only a few tens of seconds, but when she overtakes, the ce is empty, where is the person''s shadow? Her face changed again and again. Although she had only one eye, she believed that she had never admitted her mistake.That person is clearly once a senior brother in the rosefinch society, who is very familiar with himself, Xu Changbei. Isn''t he dead? Why are you here? Qiaoqi was quick to respond. Yes, ording to the information obtained by Gu Siqian, none of these "dead" people actually died. Instead, he pretended to die to escape. He changed his life from being a prisoner of the rosefinch society to the head of the Chinese Association. Her face is a little ugly, silent down, but only a little pause for a while, without hesitation turned away. All the way back to the yard, outside the bustle and bustle are isted. Looking up, as expected, I saw the door open and a familiar figure was sitting in the living room. Her eyes were cold. I''m in a wheelchair and I''m going to walk quickly. "Long time no see." Cold voice exit, Xu Changbei raised his head. It was a familiar face. It was warm and warm, like the spring wind. In the past, when Qiaoqi was in a bad mood, she would blow away the annoyance in her heart. But now, she looked at this face, but for no reason a burst of cold. Xu Changbei smiles slightly. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t seem surprised to see me again." Qiaoqi sneers, controls the wheelchair toe forward, enters the room, puts the breakfast on the table. The voice was cold: "elder martial brother with a group of people to make such a big noise, several times want my life, how can I be surprised? Even if it''s a surprise, it''s just a surprise that you''re sote. " With that, the door was closed. Xu Changbei looked at her movement and did not move. There is no half silk to escape, or to fight her. He just sat quietly at the table. If he didn''t know each other, he would think that it was just two ordinary old friends reminiscing about the past. But Qiaoqi knew that there was no old story to tell. The so-called old, in the end, is just a plot they nned. Chapter 835 From the beginning to the end, they are just a piece in their hands. One is used to deal with Gu Siqian, the original rosefinch society, and even a chess piece of the whole underground organization. Her eyes were cold at the thought. Xu Changbei, however, seemed unable to feel her emotion, and said with a smile: "it seems that I am not wee by younger martial sister? Is there any misunderstanding about elder martial brother? " Qiao Qi sneered. "If it''s a misunderstanding, you know it in your mind!" Xu Changbei raised his eyebrows. It has to be said that, if we leave aside the evil spirit that he is now inexplicably born, with that gentle face like jade, we can also charm arge number of women. Of course, Qiaoqi is not in this range. He said with a faint smile: "listen to your tone, it seems that you me my head for your previous idents, younger martial sister. You wronged me. I know that you came out of prison and longed to get together with you. I didn''t expect to be so vilified by you, which made elder martial brother very sad." Qiaoqi looked at him that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, only felt the heart anger arch by arch. She slightly drooped her eyes and nced back at the corner of her eyes and asked, "tell me, what''s the purpose of youring to me?" Xu Changbei chuckled, "it seems that you are determined not to believe that I came to you to reminisce about the past?" Qiaoqi''s expressionless face said: "I don''t think we have any old to narrate." Xu Changbei is sad. After a moment''s silence, he chuckled: "I understand how you feel now. Maybe you think that we cheated you. But Joe, have you ever thought carefully that apart from not telling you our real identity, can we hurt you in any other ce?" He paused for a moment, his eyes deepened. "Even if it is thest battle, although we used you, we didn''t really want your life. You need to know that real chess pieces don''t need to continue to live in this world after the sess of the game." The man''s tone is t and light, but Qiaoqi just from that in tone, heard a trace of cold taste. Her eyes also followed the cold, deep voice asked: "what do you want?" Xu Changbei looks at her with a smile. "Follow me." Without waiting for her to speak, he said, "I know that Gu Si Qian sent someone to follow you. Maybe when Ie here, there will be a lot of people waiting to catch me. But ah Qiao, you know, since I know that there is danger, I dare toe alone. It is necessary to rely on it. So follow me obediently, and I promise not to hurt you, OK? ¡± Qiao Qi looked at him coldly, his face was calm, but his heart had already turned over. She knows Xu Changbei very well. In the past, in the rosefinch society, this person was the backbone of everyone. He is not only very skillful in martial arts, but also very good at strategy. He is a man of deep mind. If she really wanted to fight with him, she knew in her heart that she was not his opponent in terms of scheming or martial arts. Most importantly, there is one more thing. That''s the man that gusqian sent to protect her. She clearly stayed nearby all the time. She felt it when she was sleepingst night. But now, she didn''t feel at all. Those people, it''s like they disappeared out of thin air. Her heart hung up, and she was not sure what was going on outside. She could only bear to drag on time with him. "Did you make the body that was salvaged from the river yesterday?" I don''t know if she is aware of her purpose. Xu Changbei is not in a hurry, and slowly replies, "No." Qiao Qi frowned. Xu Changbei smiles. "Although she is damned, she has been cleaned up for me before she can wait for me to do it. It''s good to save me another trip. It''s also my business." Qiao Qi says coldly: "she is your person?" Xu Changbei smiles. "Well, a poor little girl would willingly work for others as long as she said a few nice words. But she didn''t expect that she would be driven out of her home without doing anything. Tut, this useless waste really needs to be chosen. I''d rather not look at her at the beginning." A few words of the man''s floating, sessfully aroused Qiaoqi''s anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "she died for you. Don''t you have any sympathy?" "Compassion?" The man raised his eyebrows, as if he had heard something very surprised, and then he began tough slowly. "Ah Qiao, after four years, you have really changed a lot. Ah Qiao, who used to dare to love and hate, is bold and cold, but now he can show sympathy to others." He paused, his thin lips closed into a straight line, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. "Don''t you know? Thest thing we need in our business ispassion Qiaoqi is shocked!Touching each other''s cold and sharp eyes, she realized that Xu Changbei in front of her was not the Xu Changbei she had known before. She took a step back in her wheelchair, shook her head, and said, "I''m not going with you. Just give up! As you said, I''m not going out alone this time. If you know what you''re doing, you''re going to catch me. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude However, Xu Changbei''s face did not have a trace of panic after being threatened. Just looking at her with interest. Qiao Qi''s heart pounded. My finger pressed on the button of the wheelchair armrest, but I heard nothing outside. Oops! The button on the armrest is an emergency contact device that Gu Siqian specially installed for her before leaving. Is to facilitate her in the face of any danger, can directly press the send signal, he will receive it, and then immediately take people to rush in. But now, she has pressed it several times. There was no sound outside. This What''s going on? About to see the change in her face, Xu Changbei looked up andughed. "Little younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that after four years, you are still so naive. Do you really think that man will give up everything for you, even if the dragon group ispletely destroyed, he wille to save you?" Qiao Qi''s pupil is shocked. Look at him in disbelief. "What did you do to him?" Xu Changbei shook his head. "I didn''t do anything. It just made people find trouble on his territory. Believe me, it''s a little trouble. For him, it''s just a little bit of trouble. For him, it''s just the loss of a few sites and some irrelevant soldiers and crabs. It''s not serious enough to hurt his muscles and bones." "But you see, even so, he would rather give up you to save those unimportant people, Ajiao, have you not seen that this man is not worth your heart at all?" He stood up and walked towards her step by step. Chapter 836 Qiao Qi''s inner panic is like drumbeating. She did not know that Gu Si Qian really met with any trouble and left temporarily as he said. Or just temporarily stumbling by him, not able toe in time. However, she would never allow herself to fall into his hands. Her eyes cooled as she thought. "Elder martial brother Xu, we have known each other for so many years. Have you not experienced my darts yet?" Xu Changbei squinted and didn''t have time to speak. A dart darted at him. His face was awe inspiring, and he quickly turned to avoid it. However, the darts, like eyes, shot at him in the direction of his movement. At the same time, Qiaoqi has been operating a wheelchair, back to the door. Realizing her intention, the man sneered, "want to run?" He had dodged the darts and rushed towards her. Qiaoqi heart a Lin, raised the foot to kick, but the leg is still in the middle of the air, was held, followed by a pull. Her body was straight up from the wheelchair, instantly was pulled to the other side''s arms. Xu Changbei held her leg in one hand, held her neck with the other hand, put his head on her shoulder, and said in an evil way: "little younger martial sister is really cruel. If youe here with this foot, I''m afraid that your elder martial brother''s happiness will disappear in the next half of his life. You still have to do it!" Qiao Qi''s face was as cold as ice. "Xu Changbei! You let me go "Ah, I said that I came to catch you today. I finally got it. What can I do if I let go of you?" He said, looking up at the outside. "Oh, you''re still waiting for gooseberry, aren''t you? It''s a pity that he won''te. I''ve sent someone to rob his casino. Tens of billions of cash have been lost. He won''t care. Joe,e back with me. I''ll let you understand why I did this Qiao Qi''s heart was cold, but at this time, he heard a clear voiceing from outside. "Who says I don''t care?" Both of them were shocked and looked up. Gu Siqian stood at the door with Qin Yue. His tall figure in the sun seemed to be crossed by ayer of light. The whole person was full of brilliance. Qiaoqi''s eyes became hot. "Gu Si Qian!" She struggled for a while, trying to get rid of Xu Changbei''s shackles. However, the fingers stuck in the neck are like pliers, which can''t get rid of them. Xu Changbei''s face cooled down. The obvious surprise and disappointment. He gritted his teeth and said: "Gu Si Qian, 40 billion for a woman, you really want toe, not afraid of your group of Yuan brain disappointed in you?" Gu Si Qian''s face was cold. "It''s better to worry about yourself than to worry about yourself! When the news of your appearance spreads out, you can''t hide how you betrayed the rosefinch society. At that time, how many people who were implicated in that year wille after you and kill you. I don''t need to say that you should know. If you know something, you should release the person immediately, and I can give you a way to live! " Xu Changbei burst intoughter. As if hearing a joke, he looked at Gu Siqian and said, "that''s good. It seems that I underestimated you. In that case, I have nothing to say." He paused for a moment, suddenly bowed his head, and said in Qiaoqi''s ear, "ah Qiao, I''lle to you again, wait for me." With that, he suddenly pushed Qiaoqi forward. Instead of rushing forward, he retreated. Qiaoqi''s legs and feet are inconvenient, pushed by him almost fell to the ground. However, the body did not touch the ground, was a pair of powerful arms steady catch. She looked up and saw goosequin with a deepplexion. Heart head that big stone, as if until this moment, finally fell to the ground. I thought that this man would put himself in a wheelchair, but he didn''t think he would hold her up and walk out. Qiaoqi''s heart jumped suddenly and subconsciously grabbed his clothes. "Gu Si Qian, you..." The man looked down at her. At that nce, his eyes were deep, and Qiaoqi was terrified. I don''t know why. What I wanted to say was out of my mind. Gu Si Qian took her and went out. Gu Siqian had brought all the people around. When he came to the door, he looked at one of them. The man''s face was not very good. He went to him and bowed his head slightly and said, "boss, the man has run away." Qiao Qi was stunned for a moment. But unexpectedly, Gu Si Qian''s face did not have any unexpected expression, even did not me him. He just nodded and said, "send some people to keep chasing, and the rest will go back with me." The man eximed, "yes!"A group of people got into the car and drove out of town. In the car. Everyone didn''t speak. Qiao Qi sat there with Gu Siqian beside him and Qin Yue drove in front of him. The man didn''t speak. She turned her head and looked at him. She couldn''t help asking, "listen to Xu Changbei. Something happened to you there..." "Well." On this point, Gu Siqian did not hide it from her. But Xu was afraid that she would be too thoughtful. He raised his hand and touched her head and said, "it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry." Qiaoqi pursed her lips for a moment and nodded. The car went on at a steady speed. Soon, out of town. Qiaoqi whispered: "I didn''t expect that he was still alive, and judging from his present appearance, he was quite different from before. He came to me just now and said those words that I never thought woulde out of his mouth. I have been thinking about whether they have been lurking in the Zhuque Society for a long time, and have kept other thoughts from the beginning, or have beenter What do you think of buying up the conspiracy? " She raised her head and looked at Gu Si Qian. Gu Si Qian''s eyes also fell on her body. But her eyes were dim and dark, which contained many emotions that she could not understand. The man feels a voice way: "perhaps, have both?" Qiaoqi a Leng, eyes some confused, "how to say?" Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "I have checked their information. When they were children, they were all purchased by the same welfare home abroad. Of course, that welfare home is no longer there. But from this point, we can see something." After a pause, he suddenly changed the subject and asked, "what if they really didn''t have any intention when they entered the rosefinch society from the very beginning?" Qiao Qi was stunned. The loss in the eyes is more serious. Obviously, she never thought about it. Just at this time, Gu Si Qian proposed it, and she had to think about it. Yes, if it is true that they have no intention from the beginning do note here with intention, do not approach her with intention, and then use her to achieve their own goals. Chapter 837 From the beginning, all the warmth and friendship were just shrewd calctions. All people know that those things are fake, only she, pure death to keep that warm friendship, for them to go through fire and water, no choice. She suddenly fell silent. Gu Si Qian probably guessed what she was thinking in her heart, but he did not disturb her. He knew that, in any case, she would know the truth and needed to know the truth. Only when she knows the truth can she understand how to choose. The car drove smoothly to the castle. After getting out of the car, Gu Si Qian didn''t hold her any more. Instead, he put her in a wheelchair and let her walk forward. The servants in the castle were shocked to see her return. What''s going on? Isn''t miss Qiao expelled from the castle because she poisoned Miss Lin? Why did shee back? But among these people, Lin Yueer is not included. Although Gu Siqian didn''t explicitly tell her about it, he probably expressed that meaning. Otherwise, it is impossible for Lin Yueer to cooperate in acting. Now, seeing that she really came back, Lin yue''er knew that she was really hopeless. The two of them, like a pair of perfect match, are how they can not insert. She stood upstairs and looked at the two figures who were standing and sitting side by side. Her eyes were dim. After a while, she still turned around and went back to her room. When Qiaoqies back, Ober is the happiest person. He said, how could a man as wise and powerful as the young master really be so mediocre? Clearly, there was someone else who poisoned him. Even he, the old man''s housekeeper, could see that it was Miss Qiao who did it. Moreover, although Miss Qiao was a little cold tempered, she was absolutely beautiful and kind-hearted. She could not do such poisonous things. Therefore, at this time Qiaoqi cane back, he is naturally happy. At the same time, it is also reflected that these two people made such a scene before. It is estimated that it is because of what is acting. The old housekeeper knew that as long as the two of them were good, he would be happy and relieved. So, after leading the two people back to the room, they rushed to work, and ordered to make some delicious food in the kitchen today. Since thest poisoning incident, the kitchen in the auxiliary building has been removed directly. In the future, people over there wille to the main building to have dinner with him. Both the ingredients and the servants in the kitchen here have been with Gu Si Qian for many years and are absolutely trustworthy. So there''s no need to worry about what''s going to happen. Qiao Qi didn''t respond to this arrangement. Although Lin yue''er is a little happy, she can have dinner with Gu Siqian every day and see each other every day. However, as he said to himself, the time to find nanmurong was getting closer and closer, and that kind of happiness gradually became the pain and reluctance before leaving. In fact, everyone thought that she was only interested in Gu Si Qian''s power. But who can know, she is really in love with this man? This man has enough capital to be liked. Handsome, multi gold, good figure, the most important thing is the extraordinary bearing, which ordinary man canpare? Unfortunately, such a man''s eyes have never her. With a sense of loss, at noon, Lin Yueer came to the dining room of the main building. But see dining room only oneself, Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi are not in. She was slightly stunned. At this moment, Ober came over, and asked curiously, "what about them, Ober?" Of course, Ober knew who she was asking, and said with a smile, "the young master and miss Qiao are discussing business in the study upstairs. They told me to use the meal first when the meal is ready. They wille downter." Lin yue''er hears the speech, the color of the loss of the eye is more serious. But after all, he nodded politely and said, "thank you, I see." After that, people serve. At this time, in the study upstairs. Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi sit opposite each other. This time, although the other party showed up, Qiaoqi was not in any danger, but both of them were not happy. The reason is that, although she has now confirmed that the original people are still alive, and that the group of people who started her this time do have them, the rest have not made any progress. Of course, Qiao Qi also talked to Gu Siqian about the maid who was drowned in the river. For this matter, Gu Si Qian already knew. As a matter of fact, which of the people who could enter the castle was not chosen by him? Generally, people with unclean backgrounds can''t get in. Therefore, as soon as the maid''s ident happened, he immediately sent someone to check it out. He found that her background was really wrong, and then he followed suit and quickly found out the heads of those people.Therefore, Gu Si Qian knew this matter earlier than Qiao Qi. Hearing this, Qiao Qi could not help but be silent. She said in a deep voice, "I don''t quite understand. What''s the use of me now for them? They have to send people to catch me again and again?" Gu Si Qian frowned slightly. In fact, this problem not only troubled Qiao Qi, but also troubled him. The other side''s power is very deep, can defend for a day, can''t defend for a lifetime, so if you don''t find this reason as soon as possible, Qiao Qi may always be in danger. But what is the reason? No one knows, unless the Gang says it. Thinking of this, he looks at Qiao Qi. See her delicate eyebrows locked, do not know why, the heart suddenly gushed out a pity and do not give up. He reached out, took her hand, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll always send someone to check. Until then, I''ll always be with you to protect you and never let them have any chance to take advantage of." Qiaoqi looked up and looked at him. She saw some emotion that made her heart beat faster from the man''s hot eyes. Don''t know why, her heart suddenly filled with a very flustered feeling. Subconsciously, he pulled his hand back. At the same time, don''t open his face and stagger his eyes. He whispered, "I know." Yeah, she knows. She always knew that no matter what danger he met, he would protect himself behind himself and never leave. Gu Si Qian looked at his empty palm, but he didn''t force him. Instead, he took his hand back and said in a deep voice, "the traitor in the castle has been caught." Qiao Qi was stunned. "What?" She looked up, puzzled at him. Gu Si Qian got up and took out a stack of information from the table and put it in front of her. Qiaoqi was stunned and looked down at the stack of data. Chapter 838 I saw that it was Zhang Feng''s information. Her eyes widened in surprise. "Zhang Feng? How could it be her? " Gu Sixian sneered, "yes, I''m also surprised. I thought that since poison is in the kitchen of the second floor, as a cook, she will be the most suspicious person as long as something goes wrong, so she should never do such a stupid thing." "But in fact, perhaps she had anticipated this, and she wanted to take advantage of it to surprise everyone that she could not have done it, but it was actually her hand. Unfortunately, the method was a little clumsy, and I sent someone to search her room for arsenic that had not been used up." Qiao Qi was shocked. Look up at him. "Did she admit it?" Gu Si Qian nodded, "admitted." Qiaoqi''s mood wasplicated for a moment. At the beginning, when she saw Lin Yuer threatening her and framing her, she was still unable to bear to help her. But I didn''t expect that the person who was helped by himself one second started to poison her. What kind of person is it that can bite the hand that feeds the hand. There was a sudden surge of anger in her heart. "What about her?" she asked "Dead." An unexpected answer. Qiao Qi was slightly stunned. Gu Sixian''s eyebrows were wrung and sighed, "shemitted suicide. After the incident, I estimated that she would note to a good end. Maybe she was afraid that we would pry something out of her mouth, so she took poison and killed herself. Although I immediately sent a doctor to rescue her, it still didn''te out." Qiao Qi is silent. Her eyes were a little cold. Gu Siqian knew that she must be very unhappy now. After a while, she said, "are you sure she''s alone? Does she have any otherpany? " Gu Siqian shook his head. "So far, only one of her has been found, and she has nopanions. I have asked people to search her residence and her usual work ce carefully, but I still can''t find any suspicious ces. As for whether there are any other aplices in the castle, I''m not sure." Qiao Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. This is his territory. Even he said that he was not sure. That shows that the other party is really hiding very deep. Qiaoqi''s heart can not say what feeling, always feel, this matter is like a cloud of fog, shrouded in front of the eyes, how people can not see clearly. As long as she can find some clues, she will continue to find them. In the end, the two failed toe up with a conclusion. The only conclusion is that from today on, for the sake of Qiaoqi''s safety, Qiaoqi must move to the main building to live with him. Qiao Qi has no opinion about this decision. Although she still hasn''t decided what she thinks of guschen, she knows that as long as she disagrees, this man will not do anything to her. Therefore, living in the main building, in addition to the safety factor to strengthen some, the rest to her, there is no loss. But Rao is so, because this time, Qiaoqi has no longer rejected Gu Si Qian as before. As for him and Lin Yueer It''s their own business, and she didn''t say she wanted to get back with him immediately, so what''s the matter with her? This thought made Qiao Qi feelfortable. Gu Si Qian''s action is very quick, said to do. So when they finished their discussion, when they went downstairs to have dinner, he directly ordered Ober to send someone to move all of Qiaoqi''s things. In fact, it''s Qiaoqi''s stuff, but not much. When she left, she packed two suitcases, which were not yet opened. And some other things in the second floor, such as clothes, hats, shoes and socks, are avable here, so there is no need to move them separately. Qiao Qi saw that he told Obel, and subconsciously thought that it would be too urgent. But after thinking about it, I have to go back to my room to have a rest after dinner. However, he always felt a little bit hot on his face when he was looking at himself. Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian went to the dining room together. When eating, I found that Lin yue''er was no longer here. She said that she had gone back to the second floor. Gu Si Qian didn''t take care of it. Qiao Qi thought of his attitude towards Lin yue''er a few days ago and felt a little strange for a moment. I don''t know what this man is thinking. But she was obviously not going to ask him. As she said before, Gu Siqian and Lin Yueer, whether they are true or false, are their own affairs and have nothing to do with her.Therefore, after lunch in a calm atmosphere, Ober is very efficient. She has taken people to clean up the room she wants to live in, and all her things have been arranged. Qiaoqi thanks him and goes to his room under his leadership. There are three floors in the main building. The room that Ober arranged for her is on the second floor. The room is veryrge. All kinds of things in it are well prepared. It can be seen that she has used her heart. There is a balcony with arge expenditure at the back. Under the balcony is the back garden. Standing there, you can see a lot of flowers and nts, as well as the lotus flowers in the pond farther away. I have to say that the scenery here is better than that of the auxiliary building. After Ober had introduced her, he was ready to leave. Qiao Qi politely sent him to the door. Ober turned around and said with a smile, "the young master''s room is next door to you. If there is anything that is inconvenient to call us, you can call him directly." Qiaoqi is stunned, don''t know why, the heart suddenly so palpitates for a while. She pretended not to see the vagueness in Ober''s eyes and said, "I''m fine. Thank you very much." Obel nodded and left with a smile. After he left, Qiaoqi folded and returned to the room. First she walked around the room and found out where the things were. Then she was going to change clothes for lunch break. Just then, the door was knocked from outside. In a daze, she turned to look at the door and asked, "who is it?" "It''s me." The voice of Xiao Yue. Qiao Qi was a little surprised, but the next second, he was full of joy. "Come in." Xiaoyue is one of the few people she likes and trusts in this castle, which Gu Siqian probably knows. Therefore, she came back this time. Although she moved to the main building, Gu Siqian did not change her personal servant for her, but called Xiaoyue here. In principle, people on this side of the main building have to go through repeated and strict screening. Chapter 839 Not to mention all the past experience and background of this person, at least it has to go through the rigorous tests designed by Gu Siqian before he can work here. After all, he lives here himself. There are confidential documents about him and the dragon group everywhere. If people with bad intentions are allowed toe in, it will inevitably cause some troubles. But this time, in order to make her more at ease and at ease, he even made an exception to transfer Xiaoyue. In fact, Qiao Qi has some worries in his heart. He feels that this is not very good. But on second thought, a man like Gu Si Qian must have thought about the consequences before making any decision. Besides, Xiaoyue is just an innocent orphan. He is not old enough. If he really has any doubts, he can check her background clearly, and it will not be in the way. So she didn''t think about it any more. After Xiaoyue came in, she was very happy to see her. Before all people said, Gu Sixian misunderstood Qiao Qi and thought it was Lin Yueer who poisoned her, so he drove her out of the castle. She thought that she would never see Qiaoqi again, and she was sad for several times. But now I know that Gu Si Qian just cheated everyone. Isn''t Qiao Qi back? She came in with a smile on her face and said, "Miss Joe, I''m so d you cane back." This time, perhaps because after a long time, those who thought she was her best friend turned out to be a calcted n. As a result, Qiaoqi looked down on many things. Seeing Xiaoyue again at this time, even if the other party is just a maid serving him, he can''t help feeling kind. She said with a smile: "I have long wanted to talk about you. Miss Qiao, your general manager, is called shengfen. If you don''t mind, please call me sister Qi. I''m several years older than you." Xiao Yue hears her speech and her eyes brighten. "Is this really OK?" You know, a lot of the rules in the castle are very strict. Normally, Qiaoqi is a guest here, maybe even a future host, and she is just a maid. And the host called sister Daomei, let her some dare not think. Qiaoqi smiles. "OK. I''ll tell her from Ober''s side that you don''t care about him." Xiao Yue''s eyes turned red with joy. "Well, I see." After a pause, sheughed, "sister Qi." Georgie nodded. She pointed to her box not far away and said, "help me get the medicine out." "Good." Xiaoyue immediately helped her to take out the medicine. After Qiaoqi took it, she was ready to take a lunch break. Xiaoyue also went to her room to have a rest, and then came up to apany her when she woke up. Xiaoyue nodded, and when shey down on the bed, she went out lightly. The servant room on this side of the main building is in a row of rooms on the first floor behind the main building. It''s not far from Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian. It''s about two or three minutes'' walk. After Xiaoyue returns to her room to have a rest, Qiaoqi doesn''t fall asleep. Maybe because of so many things happened during this period, her brain was a little confused. Even if she was lying in bed, she only felt upset and could not sleep. She closed her eyes andy there, remembering the words Xu Changbei said to herself before she left this morning. He said, I''lle to you again. Why did hee to her? In their own body, what is worth their attention, has been reluctant to let go of things? It can be said that Qiaoqi now, in addition to his own skills, is actually a lonely person, nothing. She has no power, no wealth, no secrets to be envied. Why are these people always chasing her? Even, because of her, she killed 77. Her breath was a little shaky at the thought. The whole person is in a state of extreme regret and remorse. Xu Changbei, if I find out that you killed Qiqi, I will not let you go. Thinking of this, she suddenly opened her eyes. I don''t know if she sensed something. She suddenly turned to look in the direction of Chaoyang Station. Because this time is more than one o''clock at noon, so the outside sun is very strong, although the balcony curtain thick cover. But from the gap in the curtain, you can still see a ray of sunlight. She frowned, got up, got out of bed and went to the balcony in a wheelchair. As soon as the curtain was opened, the re of the sun shone in at once, which made her eyes ache and couldn''t help raising her hand to block it. It was a long time before she put down her hand and looked up at the outside.I saw a big garden outside. In the garden, Ober was directing several servants to trim the leaves in the garden. Because of the high temperature of the sun, some of the clothes were soaked with sweat. She looked at the scene, frowned, and suddenly felt something was wrong. No, she was poisoned before. Although the poison didn''t reallye down to her, it was aimed at her. The reason why the other party can target her is that she and Lin yue''er''s meals are the same as those of Lin yue''er. On the one hand, it is to be fair; on the other hand, it is also to save the cook. And those meals have never had a problem. But there was something wrong with her treme soup. What does that mean? This shows that the other party must be a person who knows her living habits very well. Because at that time, she felt a little inmed, so she would let her stew a bowl of treme lotus seed soup every day in the kitchen, just to lower her anger. Lin yue''er didn''t order this thing. That is to say, if Lin yue''er didn''t have a sudden idea and started to grab it, it would be 100% of her stomach. After all, she had been drinking for days before that day. However, it is this soup that has gone wrong. This shows that the other party has been aiming at the soup for a long time. She knows that the soup must be hers and she will drink it, so she deliberately poisons the soup instead of in the food she eats every day. Every day, the servants take their own dishes from the kitchen. If the poison is put in the food or in the kitchen, the poison can only be put in the pot. It is not only that she will be poisoned, but also Lin Yueer. If you want to leave the kitchen after the next, the difficulty is too high. After all, the meals were picked up by their close maids, and the distance between them was not far, but from the kitchen on the first floor to their respective rooms on the second floor or the dining room on the first floor. In this way, only one problem can be exined. Chapter 840 That is, the other party knows her living habits and conditions very well, and has the opportunity to contact the kitchen. If the poison is really from Zhang Feng, she can actually directly serve her food. After all, although the meal was taken by Xiaoyue, it was packed by Zhang Feng. And why did she fall in the treme soup? Qiao Qi was puzzled. She had a conjecture in her mind, but this conjecture could not be confirmed, so she could only go on like this. We''ll talk about itter. She was thinking about it in aplicated way. At this time, the sound of the car engine came from downstairs. She was stunned because the car didn''te in from her balcony, so she couldn''t see who it was. However, the sound was not from far to near, not from near to far. Therefore, it should not be that someone went out, but someone came in. Thinking of this, she thought that she couldn''t sleep around anyway. She might as well go out and have a look. So he changed his clothes and went out in a wheelchair. And now, in the living room of the main building. Lin song came in with a smile on his face. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw several maids quietly wiping things and asked, "where is your young master?" We all know Lin Song and know that he is a close friend of Gu Si Qian. Therefore, when we see him, they are very respectful. A maid whispered, "in the room upstairs." Lin Song nodded and walked upstairs. After all, Gu Si Qian said before that Lin song was his own man. If he came, he could go to him directly. There was no need to have any taboos. Lin Song walks all the way to the second floor. Unexpectedly, before seeing Gu Siqian, he sees Qiaoqiing out of the room. He was stunned and then said with a smile, "ah Qiao, long time no see." Pause, eyes swept over her wheelchair, and that pair of slender legs, eyes dim. "I heard that you were injured. I wanted to see you, but Si Qian refused to let you go. How are you now? Are you better?" Before, Qiao Qi was injured and woke up, and really heard that Lin Song wanted to see her. But first, they didn''t know who the murderer would be. Second, because Tang Qiqi had just died at that time, Qiao Qi was in a bad mood, so he didn''t see him. She smiles. "Much better. How can youe here today?" Lin Song smiles, raises his hand and raises a post on his hand. "I''vee to see Si Qian and give him the next post." Qiao Qi was stunned. Before he could speak, Gu Si Qian''s door was pushed open from inside. A man in a ck silk nightgown appeared at the door. It has to be said that this man really has the capital of crazy infatuation. Seeing him standing there in such a leisurely way, he could appear tall and handsome, and the sunlight of the day prating through the ss at one end of the long corridor made his face more beautiful and extraordinary. He took a look at Qiao Qi and then at Lin Song. His eyes sank and he said, e with me." So they turned and entered his room. To tell you the truth, Rao Shi Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian used to associate for a long time, but now she lives back in the castle, but his room, she really is the first time. At this time into the room, Qiaoqi found that the whole room is not like her imagination, belongs to men''s deep color. Instead, it is light tone, the whole room is permeated with a kind of light warm warm warm color, and this man''s style is very different. Gu Si Qian went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Lin Song, he said, "who wants to get married?" Lin Song a smile, came over and put Xi paste on the table. "See for yourself." He fingered and reached out to pick up the sticker. Open, have a look, eyes suddenly tight up. Lin Song hugged his arm and said with a smile, "brother, don''t say I won''t help you. This time, I can take great effort to help you get this piece of Xi tie. How can you thank me?" Because of the close distance between Gu Si Qian station and Qiao Qi, it is easy for Qiao Qi to see the name on the card. South muhuai. What a familiar name. She frowned, searched her mind for the name, and quickly came to a conclusion. Nanshi family is arge family with a history of 100 years. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that the family has a history of more than 100 years, or even hundreds of years. And different from other big families, this family is very mysterious. There is a very strict member system within the family. However, because the family has always been low-key, most of the time they are doing business, and they will not touch anyone at will. Therefore, although it is a family with a history of thousands of years, there is no sense of existence in all the big families except for the money.And this nanmuhuai, Qiao Qi remembers, seems to be an important member of the Nan family. There is an unwritten rule in the Nan family, that is, when they get married, they can only invite a few people who are very close to them. The outside world can''t participate. No matter how high and powerful the other party is, as long as it is the NANs'' own party, there is no way outside to participate. Therefore, it is impossible for Rao, who is such a powerful figure as Gu Siqian, to attend their wedding ceremony. But Lin song is different. Lin Song''s mother is a peripheral son of the Nanshi family. Although the rtionship is a little far away, she still has the blood of the Nanshi family at least. Therefore, Lin song only needs to think of a way to beg his mother, and it is not difficult to get a happy post. But I didn''t expect that he still wanted it for Gu Si? Qiao Qi looks at Gu Si Qian, and her eyes are full of puzzles. But Gu Si Qian obviously had no intention to exin to her immediately. He just put away the post and said, "thank you for this. I''ll invite you to dinnerter." Lin Song smiles, "good." I didn''t want much, and then I took another invitation from my arms. "I''ll help you out of my business. Now it''s my turn to ask both of you to help me." Both of them were in a daze. He took out two pieces of invitation cards, both of which were very simple ck covers with red patterns, with a happy birthday written on them. Lin Song said with a smile, "it''s my birthday in two days. I had a birthday party at my house. Many people came to visit. Then you two wille and y." Qiao Qi sees this, feel and Lin song so many years friend, opposite party birthday, oneself of course should go. So he quickly nodded, "you can rest assured that you wille." Chapter 841 But Gu Si Qian looked at him with doubts in his eyes. "I haven''t seen you celebrate your birthday in such a big way before. What happened this year?" Qiaoqi was stunned. Lin Song scratched his head with some embarrassment andughed awkwardly. "Si Qian, if you are a brother, don''t tell me the truth. You can save me some face." Gu Siqian had a rare smile this time, "which girl?" Lin Song''s face turned red, and he hesitated. "Well, you''ll know that then." Qiao Qi didn''t understand what they were talking about. Seeing this, she cut in and asked, "what are you talking about? What girl Gu Siqian chuckled and exined to her, "Lin Song usually dislikes asions like banquets and banquets. I don''t believe in having a party for her own birthday. In addition to this reason, he has no other reason. If he really wants to think about one, it can only be because he has a crush on a girl, but he is not familiar with the other party, and there is no reason to invite others toe over for a party. Therefore, he can only make a grand asion. There are a lot of peopleing to this kind of party, and the other party will not doubt that he has ulterior motives. Therefore, 80% of them wille to the banquet. When he arrives, he only needs to make some small moves at the party and create a romantic encounter with the other party. At that time, the most beautiful beauty will not be caught by hand. " Qiaoqi waspletely stunned. I didn''t expect that Lin song was for this. She can''t help crying andughing for a while, at the same time, her eyes are not smiling in these two men''s faces. "Tut, the routine is so deep. Be careful. When you go back, people will not like you as you think. Instead, they will add a calcted charge. What do you do?" Lin song was frightened by her saying so. His face changed. "No?" Of course, how can Qiaoqi scare her? So when he saw his rapidly white face, heughed. "Well, to tease you, you are so interested, but any girl will be moved. Come on, watch you." When she finished, she also raised her fist to him and made a gesture of refueling. Lin song was relieved. Qiaoqi is the first time to show such a rxed and lovely appearance in front of people. Gu Siqian looks at it, but his eyes deepen for a moment. However, he did not say anything. He talked with Lin Song for a while. Lin song had other things to do in the afternoon, so he left. After Lin Song left, Qiaoqi felt that it was not good to be alone with him here, so she also turned to leave. Unexpectedly, has not walked to the door, was called by the man. The man looked at her with heavy eyes. He said in a deep voice: "tomorrow, I will take Lin Yueer to the wedding ceremony of nanmuhuai." Qiao Qi''s heart "cluttered". Originally very happy mood, suddenly like pouring adle of cold water, suddenly cool down. What do you mean, take her to the party? It suddenly urred to her that, yes, people like nanmuhuai and others would usually go to their weddings and bring their families with them. Is he implying something to himself? Originally, in his heart, Lin yue''er is his most suitable and favorite femalepanion. Is he serious about Lin yue''er? Her face unconsciously sank down, a pair of bright eyes, also seems to be instantly covered with ayer of gray, instant loss of all luster. Gu Si Qian saw all these changes in his eyes. In fact, he was satisfied, but his face did not show. He went over and looked down at her, "what are you thinking?" Qiaoqi came to her senses. Looking up, I can see the man who hase to her. Her handsome face is blurred by the dim light in the room, which makes her feel bitter and astringent. She forced a smile. "No, nothing." Said, slightly don''t open a face, look to other ces, don''t seem to want to look at him. She only felt that she was flustered. What she had already believed and settled in her heart, as if at this moment, suddenly copsed. She didn''t want to lose her temper in front of him, so she said quickly, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first." With that, he pushed the wheelchair and was ready to leave. However, as soon as he turned around, Gu Si Qian pressed it on the armrest of the wheelchair. He was so strong that even she could not resist. Qiaoqi''s heart suddenly trembled, a kind of unspeakable grievance and annoyance came to mind. This man, what is he doing?Clearly in the heart has set Lin yue''er, why to provoke her again and again? Didn''t he know how hateful he was? Qiaoqi''s heart was very sad, however, he heard a burst of lightughter from the top of his head. She was stunned and raised her head. I can see that the handsome face of the man is illuminated by the dim light in a deep and three-dimensional way. In that dark and dark eye, at this time, it is full of soft smile. Looking at her eyes, I feel like I am looking at my most precious treasure. "Tell me, what were you thinking?" He leaned over and put his hands on the armrest of her wheelchair and asked in a low voice. Men do this, two people''s distance suddenly closer. Qiaoqi could almost feel the breath on his body, and his body shrank back involuntarily. But Rao is so, her petite body is stillpletely shrouded in his own shadow. She moved her lips, and after a moment, she said, "I didn''t think about anything." Obviously hard of mouth. Gu Siqian smiles. He reached out and squeezed her chin gently, forcing her to turn away from her face and look up at herself. His eyes were deep, like two ck whirlpools. Qiaoqi looked at them and felt as if they were going to suck themselves in. He suddenly bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. Her heart leaped. The brain is suddenly down at that moment, as if you don''t know anything, and then a warm and soft touch falls down. There''s a boom in Georgie''s head. Almost just a touch, instantly the man''s lips left. He looked at her and whispered, "ah Jo, after tomorrow, shall we have a good rtionship?" Qiao Qi frowned. Reason told her, no way. Therefore, she just said with no expression: "goo Si Qian, we have already finished." Yeah, it was over four years ago. However, Gu Si Qian did not care what she said. He said in a deep voice: "believe me, all things are not what you think, I have never betrayed you, give me a period of time, I will tell you the answer, not only this time, but also four years ago, all the heart knot printed in your heart, I will help you one by one open, believe me." Chapter 842 That voice believe me, like a fist, deep hit in Qiaoqi''s heart. Hit her heartache, like a ball of cotton blocked, can''t breathe. She turned her head away, but her eyes grew red. "How do you want me to believe you?" Yeah, how can she believe him? Those who have caused her harm, although now she choose to no longer care, but this does not mean that she can forget. Even if the scar is good, there is a deep scar there. Can he erase it together with the scar? Tears don''t know why, just like that. Obviously, they didn''t say anything, but they seemed to understand without saying anything. Gu Si Qian looked at the crystal clear tears, only felt that his heart was like a punch, dull pain. He reached out, bit by bit, wiping the tears off her face. The voice was hoarse and deep like a cello. "I know, there were many things that you can''t put down before, so you''ve been struggling to track down those people. But Joe, people always have to look forward, give me a chance, and give yourself a chance. After tomorrow, we''ll make up first, and then talk about theter things slowly, OK?" Qiaoqi suddenly looked up at him. At this time, she did not cry, that pair of clear eyes in only stubborn. She suddenly asked, "why after tomorrow? What are you going to do tomorrow? You are not a person who likes to join in the fun, but you suddenly let Lin song get you an invitation to nanmuhuai''s wedding. You want to take Lin yue''er with you. What do you want to do? " Just now, she didn''t react for a moment. She mistakenly thought he was taking Lin Yueer. He admitted that Lin Yueer was his own woman. But soon afterwards, she thought that Gu Si Qian was not such a person. She can''t guarantee whether he still loves himself, but he doesn''t like Lin yue''er, which anyone can see. Otherwise, he stood by Lin Yueer several times before, when he was in conflict with Lin yue''er, and when Lin yue''er framed himself with those low-level and low-level means, he stood by Lin Yuer''s side, and he would think of haibian him enough. Qian Qi tells her about her reason and experience. In fact, Gu Siqian had something to hide from her. He thought for a moment and suddenly pushed her wheelchair into the room. Qiao Qi was stunned and called, "Gu Si Qian, what are you doing?" She did not know what he was suddenly crazy, how to push her to the house. However, Gu Si Qian did not give her a chance to speak. After pushing her into the room, he locked the door. Looking at all this, Qiaoqi said I''m so angry, but I have to smile. After closing the door, Gu Si Qian came back, walked to her and squatted down. He looked into her eyes and said, "ah Jo, I can tell you about this, but you must promise me first. After listening, you must not be angry." In fact, Qiaoqi didn''t get angry when he chose to tell himself. But now he looks like that, in the end, I don''t want to let him go so easily. So, still calm face pretends to be angry appearance, say: "you say to listen first." Gu Si Qian thought for a moment and began to exin. "In fact, the reason why I kept Lin Yueer was that I found something by ident." "What''s the matter?" Qiaoqi hase to be interested. Gu Si Qian continued to say, "do you know South Murong?" Qiao Qi nods. Nan Murong is the younger brother of Nan muhuai. Both of them are core members of the Nan family. Gu Siqian said: "the Dragon regiment has now broken up, but there are still a lot of people who are sticking to this family. The Nanshi family is fighting with us for business and territory recently. In the future, maybe we will no longer be friends, butpetitors or even enemies." "Most of the business there is controlled by Nan Murong. He is the most capable and outstanding person in the new generation of the whole Nan family. With the rich financial resources of the Nan family, it can be said that no one can stop him in recent years." "In order to prepare for a rainy day, I secretly sent someone to investigate him and found that he had been married once before, but his wife died of dystocia when she gave birth to a child." "He is also an infatuated person. Since his wife died, he has not remarried. Obviously, he still misses his wife. Lin Yueer looks very simr to his wife." Qiaoqi is stunned, some can''t believe it. "What do you mean? Lin yue''er and his wife look alike." "Yes." , as like as two peas, "very simr, almost, except for their age, they are basically the same." Qiao Qi was shocked.Subconsciously shake your head. "How could it be? They don''t belong to a country at all, and it doesn''t matter. Why... " Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the specific reason, butst time nanmurong met Lin Yueer and showed great interest in her. Ah Qiao, this is a good opportunity, we can''t miss it." Qiao Qi''s eyes sank at once. Looking at him with a suspicious look. "What do you want to do?" "I have agreed with Lin Yueer that she will be sent to him, and she has promised that in the future, she will be our most effective insider." Qiao Qi suddenly burst intoughter, feeling sarcastic. At this time, Gu Si Qian still held her hand. She threw his hand away and said angrily, "Gu Si Qian, how can you do this? I thought you were different from those men, but why did you be like them and put the factors and hopes of sess on a woman! " "Have you ever thought that you used Lin yue''er to gain the trust of Nan Murong and let her be your insider. You not only used Nan Murong, but also Lin yuer''er. You used the feelings of two people." "I know that Lin Yueer even likes you very much and loves you very much. She is willing to go through fire and water for you and do everything she doesn''t want or even wants to do for you. But Gu Si Qian, have you thought about it? Why does she do it, what she wants, and what she wants, can you give her? " Gu Si Qian was silent and did not speak. Qiaoqi continued: "you like this, even if you win, you won''t fight. Didn''t you disdain doing this before? Why is it so now? " Gu Si Qian raised his head and looked at her. His gentle eyes gradually cooled down. He said in a deep voice, "so you don''t agree with me?" Qiao Qi did not want to answer: "I not only do not agree, but also very despise your practice." "What''s the difference between your behavior and those animals who do everything with their faces and hearts?" Chapter 843 This seems to deeply stimte Gu Si Qian. His eyes suddenly darkened down, floating a touch of evil. "Ah Jo, I thought you would understand me if I told you about it, but did you think so of me? Do you think I''m going to be looked down on? Even you look down on it? " Qiao Qi replied: "yes, I look down on you. Gu Si Qian, even though he had many cities in his heart, was still a man of open and aboveboard. Although he paid attention to cheating in business, he never used women to calcte people''s hearts." "But now, because you want to deal with a South Murong, you break your own principles, and even send Lin yue''er. Gu Si Qian, do you still have the heart? Do you think that all the people who treat you sincerely, their hearts are worthless and can be abused by you at will? You just let me down Gu Si Qian''s face, inch by inch cold down. He looked at Georgie as if he were looking at a stranger he had never known. The body also slowly stood up, bit by bit away from her. After half a sound, he said with a hoarse voice to the extreme: "so in your heart, I am like this?" Qiaoqi looked at his eyes which implied pain, but he was also in pain. She didn''t know what was the reason that made Gu Si Qian look like today. She is not a virgin, nor has she never seen business done by women. In the past, when others did it, she had no objection, but when it was Gu Siqian''s turn to do so, her heart just couldn''t stop suffering. Probably because, in her heart, he and others are always different. It seems that he is in the mud, but in fact, his heart is full of light. He would never do that kind of disgusting thing. For example, take advantage of a woman''s feelings for him to achieve some goals. That''s not what he''s going to do. Therefore, Qiaoqi will be so sad after knowing this matter. At this time, her heart is also a little tired. She said to Gu Siqian, "I don''t know what you are like, but I really don''t agree with you if you want to use Lin Yueer to overthrow nanmurong. Is there no other way for Gu Siqian? Do you have to use her? " Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice, "I have already let Nan Murong see her." Georgie knew it in a second. Yes, it means that people have entered the eyes of South Murong. as like as two peas in his dead wife, he can''t pass away the woman who looks exactly like his deceased wife. Therefore, even if he knew that this was a trap set by Gu Si Qian, he would jump into it without hesitation. Gu Si Qian! It has to be said that although Qiao Qi despises this scheme, it is indeed the best n, isn''t it? Qiaoqi couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart at this time. She just shook her head and said, "in that case, it''s your business. Since you have decided, what I say is meaningless. Gu Siqian, you don''t have to tell me about this again, and I''m not interested in listening to it." Finish saying, turn around to leave. Gu Si Qian looked at her back, his eyes were a little gloomy. "So you don''t agree to get back together?" Georgie''s action is there. Her back to him, her heart filled with thousands of strands of dense,plex and bitter emotions. Sound in the open corridor, like a wisp of ethereal wind. "It''s over. You are no longer what you were four years ago, and I am no longer who I was four years ago. Since we are no longer the same person, how can we talk aboutpound? Boss Gu is a smart man and has his own big scheme. I''m just a stupid person and I don''t deserve to stand with you. So please don''t put your mind on me in the future With that, he left in a hurry. Gu Si Qian''s face was as gloomy as water. After half a sound, he mmed the door on and entered the room. The others in the castle soon discovered something was wrong. I don''t know why the two people who had been together had changed the atmosphere between them since master Lin came once today. From the initial intimacy and amity, it has be the present tense. What''s going on? Everyone was a little confused, especially at dinner, when the two people who had been sitting together at noon actually sat on one side. One is at the head of the table, the other at the end of the table. There are more than a dozen positions in the middle, which makes it difficult for several servants to die. Finally, at Gu Siqian''smand, those people put Qiaoqi''s favorite dishes to her side. Qiaoqi did not refuse, but the expression on her face was still not very good-looking. After a few mouthfuls, he left his chopsticks and went back to his room.Gu Siqian looked at the dishes that she had not moved much, and his eyes were slightly deep. Lin Yueer, who had been sitting beside her, also noticed something wrong between them. She asked in a low voice, "Si Qian, what happened between you?" Gu Si Qian did not even look at her, nor even answered. After dinner, he left. Lin Yueer is the only one left in the restaurant. Gu Si Qian put a cold face on her face. She didn''t care. She shrugged her shoulders and continued to eat. After dinner, I went back to the second floor. The next day, when Qiao Qi woke up, she heard that Gu Siqian had gone out with Lin yue''er. I know. Munan is going to take her with her. I can''t tell what I feel. She knew that as long as it was Gu Si Qian''s decision, no one could change it. Therefore, she never expected that her own words could change his decision. But why, looking at him so resolute with Lin Yueer to leave, the heart will still be unable to stop the disappointment and sadness? Qiao Qi knows that she is not a soft hearted virgin. Lin Yueer looks for her troubles three times and four times, and she can never say that she likes her. But she was sympathetic. Yes, it''spassion. As a woman, she knows that women in this world have suffered too much humiliation and injustice that should not be borne by them. Even if it is a person who always makes trouble for her, even if Lin Yueer''s feelings for Gu Siqian are not clean. But is it because of this that she has to be used as a bargaining chip for the exchange of interests? She is a living person, not a tool that can be thrown around. Why did Gu Si Qian never disdain to do such a thing before, but still do it now? Maybe, there''s a little more. That is, Qiao Qi saw himself from Lin yue''er. At the beginning, she loved Gu Siqian so much, trusted him and deeply loved him. Her feelings towards him were pure and sincere. Chapter 844 If one day in the future, he needs to use her to achieve his own goals. Will he also use himself like Lin Yueer? A person, in some ways, once the principle has been broken through once, there will be a second time, followed by countless times. She couldn''t imagine, and she didn''t want to. Qiao Qi''s mood is veryplex, resulting in lunch did not eat much. She didn''t want to stop Gu Si Qian. But let''s not say that Lin yue''er is voluntary. If she goes through like this, people may not be able to get this feeling. For instance, she has no invitation letter and can''t get in. Therefore, Qiaoqi finally gave up this choice. After lunch, she called Lin song to talk with him. When Lin Song arrived, she was sitting in the back porch drinking tea. Seeing him, she waved to him, e and have a taste of my new tea." Lin song came over with a smile and was not polite. After sitting down, he took up a cup she had poured for herself and tasted it. "Yes, you are still so good." Qiao Qi smiles. Because I really don''t know why Gu Si Qian became like this, so Qiao Qi came to Lin Song and wanted to ask him clearly. She has been in prison for the past four years. She knows little about Gu Siqian''s changes and experiences in the past four years. But Lin song is different. Although the Lin family is a serious business family, it is different from the care family. However, Lin Song and Gu Si Qian grew up wearing a pair of trousers. It can be said that they are brothers of iron pole. This time, Gu Siqian will make this decision. She doesn''t believe that Lin Songhui knows nothing about it. Her eyes were slightly deep at the thought. Lin song also knows that Gu Si Qian is not at home today. If there was nothing wrong, she would not have asked someone to call him here. Therefore, after drinking tea, he did not beat around the Bush and directly asked, "go ahead, what do you want to know." Qiaoqi looks at him, facial expression serious way: "you know I call you, want to ask what?" Lin Song smiles with indifference. "You and Si Qian are of the same temperament. They belong to those people who don''t go to the Sanbao hall. If it wasn''t for something, you couldn''t have called me here at this time." After a pause, he guessed, "it''s about the chief executive?" Qiao Qi also did not conceal, directly nodded. Lin Song''s look became serious at once. He thought about it and sighed. "You can make me embarrassed. You say that one of you is my brother and the other is my friend. What are you really going to ask me that is inconvenient for me to say? Do I say it or not? It''s offensive to say no or not?" Unexpectedly, Qiao Qi heard here, not only did not step back, but also smile. "So he has something to hide from me?" Lin song was stunned. For a moment, I reacted andughed. Pointing to Qiaoqi, shaking his head andughing, "you are still so smart that you can find the answer you want from the lines." After a pause, he put on a serious look and said, "is there something wrong between you and Si Qian?" Qiaoqi thought for a moment. She felt that she could not hide something from Lin Song. So he stopped beating around the Bush and told him about Lin yue''er directly. After that, Lin Song didn''t listen to anything. Qiaoqi knew it. It seems that he had already known about it. Both of them were silent for a moment. Qiao Qi is silent because she is waiting for Lin Song''s answer. The reason why Lin song is silent is to consider whether to tell the truth with Qiao Qi, or in what way the truth should be told. After half a sound, he seemed to make up his mind. This matter, in the end, can''t hide Qiao Qi. Therefore, sooner orter, it is to be said. Then, he stopped hesitating, sighed and said, "OK, since you want to know, I will tell you, but after I told you, you should also think more about it. Never let the feelings between you two bepletely broken because of your own willfulness." Qiaoqi didn''t take the word, neither saying well nor saying something bad. It''s just, "you talk about it first." When Lin Song saw this, he knew that she naturally had her own ideas, not from him. Under helpless, had to say. In fact, it is very simple. Four years ago, there was a big war between the Zhuque society and the dragon group. Since then, it has disappeared from the road. On the surface, it seems that the dragon group has won aplete victory.But in fact, the Dragon troupe has also suffered unprecedented heavy losses. It is not too much to describe with a tragic victory. I thought that after the end of this battle, we could settle down and cultivate ourselves. But I didn''t expect that soon, the Dragon regiment was attacked by a group of inexplicable. This group of people has great power and momentum. If it had been put in the past, the Dragon regiment would not be afraid of it, but now it has been seriously injured and can no longer withstand any wind and rain. But the other side is obviously looking at them. At this time, they are very weak, and there is no room for maneuver, so they will make a big attack. In the end, the dragon group was torn apart. Although under the guidance of Gu Si Qian, the remaining forces can be stabilized, but because of this war, the dragon group has not really recovered. And who is Gu sichen? He was a man who never wanted to be dumb. He had discovered secretly that the previous thing was guided by someone. has been sending people secretly to investigate, and finally found the south family. It''s just that no one knows about it, and he''s not sure. It''s just that the Nan family has recently eroded Gu''s territory seriously. If he doesn''t fight back, there''s really no way out. Even if he didn''t think about himself, he had to think about the thousands of brothers who followed him. Therefore, taking down the Nanshi family is a must for Shi. Speaking of this, Lin Song sighed again. Looking at Qiao Qi, he said in a deep voice: "in the past four years, I know it''s not easy for you, but it''s not easy for Si Qian either. We should not only guard against the assassination of all parties, but also try our best to take care of business affairs. The Nanshi family is not as simple as it seems. It can even be said that they are more low-key and powerful than the well-known Zijin family. Although longtuan still has power, and there is a Chinese family who cares for the family, these forces are all shallow forces, which are not worth mentioningpared with the Nanshi family with a history of thousands of years. Joe, have you ever seen a tree with a hundred years old? On the surface, you can see that it is just an ordinary tree, which is slightly thicker than other trees at most. But when a wind blows, you will find that other trees have fallen and it is still there. Chapter 845 You can only see its trunk exposed to the surface of the ground, but you can''t see how deep, dense and long its roots are buried in the ground. Now, if you want to shake the tree, you have to have more strength than the strong wind, but do you have it? No, I can say that in this world, unless the Chinese will join hands with the Zijin family and the dragon group, no one can shake him. But is it possible for these forces to join forces? It can''t be, can it? A small dragon group, in front of the Nanshi family, is like a mole ant. It is not impossible for ants to shake trees. It just needs strategy and opportunity. Now is a very important and rare opportunity. Maybe we can achieve the effect of twice the result with half the effort. Let alone the Secretary, no one can give up this opportunity. " After listening, Qiao Qi was silent. She did not know that Gu Siqian had such a premise when he made this decision. Why didn''t he tell himself? He clearly knew that as long as he told himself, as long as he said his own pain, she would certainly understand and support. Let her know that he was not the kind of person in her mind who wanted to achieve interests by any means, even principles. It was just a helpless decision that had to be done in order to protect oneself when forced to retire. Why not? As if to see her face moving, Lin Song said: "in fact, you don''t know Lin yue''er doesn''t know his purpose, but she still agreed, why?" Qiaoqi looks up at him. Lin Songughed at himself. "Maybe you think it''s because of her love for Si Qian. Love can make a woman lose herself and do something she absolutely doesn''t want to do before. But ah Qiao, it''s you, not Lin yue''er." Qiao Qi was shocked. The smile on Lin Song''s face became a bit bitter. "Ah Qiao, you seem indifferent, but in fact you attach importance to love and righteousness. In your heart, love is bigger than the sky. But in the eyes of some people, the so-called emotion is just a decision that is most beneficial to you when you weigh the pros and cons." "To be sure, Lin Yueer may like Si Qian, and her feelings for him are also true. But the reason why she is willing to agree is not because she has no way to go and is forced to agree." "Before, when Si Qian proposed this matter to her, I also knew that Si Qian just said that he would not let Lin yue''er stay with him, because he had already liked people in his heart. Now there are two ways for Lin Yuer to go back home, let her go her own way in the future, or go to nanmurong." "Guess what she said?" Qiao Qi was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of bewilderment. Lin Song sneered: "she chose Nan Murong." Qiaoqi frowned, "why? She''s not... " "She doesn''t like dry, does she? Why would you like to go to another man and know what will happen to her Lin Song shook his head. "I said, not everyone is the same as you. She may like Si Qian, but now there is no hope for Si Qian. He said that he would not like her and would not leave her around. In this case, why not find a best choice for himself? Although Nan Murong is a little older, which one can be worthy of Lin yue''er in terms of family background and appearance? " Qiao Qi was shocked. It has to be said that after Lin Song''s analysis, she found that she was too naive. The belief that he has been sticking to all along, in some people''s eyes, is really that worthless. Her heart was a littleplicated for a moment, and she was very sad when she thought of what she had said to Gu Siqian yesterday. Lin song had finished what he wanted to say. Seeing her look, he knew she had listened. His eyes were deep, and finally he sighed and stood up. Looking at her, he said in a deep voice: "ah Qiao, I shouldn''t have said this sentence, but seeing you are always on and off like this, I can''t help but want to say it." He stopped until Qiaoqi looked up at himself and said, "you are all people who lick blood. You live today and don''t know what will happen tomorrow. If you really have each other in your heart, why don''t you leave those prejudices and misunderstandings and get together? In this world, how many people who love each other are separated for various reasons and regret life-long until they die of old age. But you, growing up together, should be the people who know each other best. Why should such misunderstanding happen between you? " Qiaoqi was stunned there. I don''t know why. Her eyes suddenly became hot. Lin Song finished, did not linger, said, "you think about it." Then he turned and left. Since then, Qiaoli has been sitting in the corridor. She thought for a long time. In front of my eyes, it seems that the door of time has been opened, and the roaring wind with memory ising.She seemed to have seen the bright young man standing in front of her, smiling a long time ago. She thought, yes, I know him best. Why, we have be what we are today. Shouldn''t we be the two most closely connected people in the world. We should go through all the difficulties and sufferings hand in hand. We should trust each other without any resentment. Why should we let the thorns on our bodies stab each other like this? Qiaoqi raised her hand and covered her face. Tears fell from her eyes. Gu Si Qian came back in the evening. When I came back, I found that Qiaoqi''s room on the second floor was still on. I couldn''t help but stop. He raised his watch on his wrist and looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock in the night. Usually at this time, she had already gone to bed. Why didn''t she sleep today? Is it because you''re still mad at him? Angry, he didn''t listen to his advice, clearly has said so much to him, or take Lin yue''er to the wedding. Thinking of this, Gu Siqianughed at himself. She, ah, is always like this, clearly in the most filthy circle, but the heart can still keep that side pure, let people not bear to touch. Well, since she is angry, I will avoid her. Anyway, let her say it after these days. Thinking like this, he rxed his steps and walked slowly upstairs. However, only half way, suddenly stopped. Looking up, there is a familiar, petite figure above, waiting there. She sat in the wheelchair and looked at him with such deep eyes. Just one nce made Gu Si Qian''s heart jump. It seemed that she lost his square inch in an instant. Chapter 846 However, he is a very experienced person. Immediately, he cleared up his expression and walked over. "Why not sleep?" He asked, his voice maic and deep. Qiao Qi looked at him, did not answer his question, but asked: "the matter has been done?" Gu Siqian knew what she was asking about. He looked at the woman in front of him, not in a hurry to answer, but in his heart thinking, she asked, in the end is angry or not angry? He knew Qiaoqi''s temperament. If she was angry, she would never ask him. I don''t even bother to say a word to him. Cold and violent, for her, it''s amon urrence. So she''s not angry? Although do not know the reason, but Gu Si Qian''s heart, or rose so a wisp of hope. He nodded. "Well, it''s done." Both of them looked at each other for a moment. Qiao Qi was in aplicated mood and didn''t know how to speak for a while. But Gu Si Qian did not know what she meant because he was not sure what she meant now. If he spoke rashly, if he said something wrong, he would add fuel to the fire. Therefore, he did not dare to speak. After they were silent for a while, Qiaoqi sighed and said, "since everything is finished, you should have a rest early, I''ll..." After a pause, she still couldn''t say what she really wanted to say in her heart. Those words were like long tentacles, and they were scratched in the throat, and could note out. Finally, she just said, "I''m back in my room, too." Finish saying, turn around in a hurry, prepare to leave. However, just turned around, was stopped by the man. "Wait a minute." Gu Si Qian stepped forward to her and stopped her. Qiaoqi looks up at him. The man in front of him looks like a jade, and his deep facial outline looks cold and beautiful in the dim light. Maybe it is because he drinks wine, his skin is suffused with a faint purplish red, which is quite different from his usual cold appearance. He looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you Were you waiting for me toe back? " Qiao Qi was stunned. Touching his cautious eyes, my heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by something. She pursed her lips, did not deny, and nodded silently. Then, we can see that the great ecstasy is like a wave in men''s eyes. His lip corner involuntarily hook up, ask her, "what do you want to say to me?" Qiaoqi thought about it and shook her head. It was meant to be said. But just now, I don''t know why, those words came to the mouth, but I couldn''t say them. She didn''t want to force herself, thinking, just like this, time will prove everything, maybe one day, she will really see this man''s heart, will also see his heart. Before that, all the things need not be exported. Thinking like this, she looked up at her with a gentle smile. "Rest early." After that, he would not give him any chance to speak any more. He turned around and hurried back to his room. Gu Si Qian was confused by her. He didn''t know what she meant. He stood there for a long time and didn''t understand. Since he doesn''t want sex, he doesn''t want to. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t get angry with herself. Gu Si Qian also went back to his room to rest. The next day was Lin Song''s birthday. He had already sent an invitation to two people to attend. Both of them have agreed, so naturally they will not be absent today. In the morning, the doctor came to change Qiaoqi''s dressing. To her surprise, the wound on her leg was almost all right. Although we still can''t walk for too long, let alone run or jump, it''s no problem to stand or walk slowly for a while. Qiaoqi''s rib injury is almost good. Seeing this, she asked not to take a wheelchair today, but to ride with them in the car. Gu Si Qian naturally agreed. Today, because it was a formal asion, both of them were wearing formal clothes. Gu Si Qian is in a ck suit, Qiao Qi is wearing a light blue long skirt. Now her hair has grown a little longer, although not enough to wear a bun, but the perm can still do. So, early in the morning, Ober called her stylist, but she gave her a simple and chic look. Her shoulder length short hair was ironed into tiny curls, while she was pinned with pearl hair ornaments. With her delicate appearance, she had a kind of ethereal and beautiful feeling. When Gu Siqian saw it, he couldn''t help being surprised.A group of people came to the site ordered by Lin Song by car. This is a five-star hotel. Most of the visitors are Lin Song''s friends. Xu was worried that their young people would not have a good time. Therefore, the elders of Lin Song''s family did not appear again except for showing their faces at the beginning. Everyone brought their female partners, and the women also brought their male partners. Qiao Qi came with Gu Siqian. Naturally, he was his femalepanion. Among Lin Song''s friends, there are many people who know Gu Siqian, so many peoplee to propose a toast. Qiao Qi was injured and couldn''t drink. Gu Siqian was worried that she would be tired if she stood too long. He was also afraid that the wound would be repeated. So when she arrived, he took her to the rest room to have a rest. At this time, it''s still early. Qiaoqi let him do his own work. It doesn''t matter if she is alone in the lounge. Gu Siqian and she were not greasy and crooked people, so they didn''t say much about it. They settled her down and went out. After he left, Qiaoqi picked up the mobile phone and yed with it in the sofa. After about half an hour, there was a noise outside. The ce where she stayed was a separate lounge, which Gus had asked for because she knew she didn''t like to be alone with strangers. Therefore, most people will note here. But now it''s so busy outside, it''s obvious that someone hase. She raised her head to have a look. Sure enough, she saw Lin song leading a group of people toe overughing. "Well, ah Qiao, I looked for you for a long time, and said that I couldn''t find you everywhere. Originally, you secretly hid here to y with your mobile phone. Today is my birthday. It''s not easy for you toe here. How can you hide here by yourself? Come here and go out with me. It''s lively and lively." Qiaoqi couldn''t helpughing. "I can''t drink any more. Don''t spoil your interest." That is to say, but the body has stood up. After all, it''s hard to refuse because they are the birthday party. Lin Song did not care about a big wave of his hand, "can not drink, and no one forced you to drink, you drink water, they drink,e to y games with us." Say, can''t help but say, pull her to go out together. Chapter 847 Along with Lin Song, there are several other rich local boys. At the sight of Qiaoqi, everyone''s face was full of amazement. Someone hit Lin Song with his arm and said with a smile, "brother song, who is this beautiful woman? I haven''t seen it, and I don''t introduce it to my brothers." Lin Song and them grew up wearing a pair of trousers since they were young. How could they not know the minds of these people. He waved his hand and pushed him away. "Go and go. Don''t talk nonsense here. Drink your wine." Everyone can''t helpughing. It''s time for you to invite ady toe here As soon as he said this, Lin Song''s face turned red. He red at the man fiercely and said angrily, "what nonsense? This is a brother I have known for many years. Just like you, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. " His original intention was not to let these dandies make fun of each other, so as not to make Qiaoqi angry. But when these people hear that Qiaoqi is not the person he likes, and when they see Qiaoqi so beautiful and alone, they probably won''t have a boyfriend. So one by one they were more attentive. "Well, I''ll tell you, your virtue is not worthy of such a beautiful woman." "Ha ha ha ha ha, if you say that again, song Ge will be angry." "The birthday girl can''t be angry today, otherwise I''ll let the beauty see youter, isn''t it a joke?" A group of people giggled and didn''t have a proper shape. Lin song also took them have no way, some helpless. Had to exin with Qiao Qi in a low voice: "ah Qiao, you don''t care, they are just a bit cheap mouth, people are actually pretty good, if someone really dares to mess with you, you just have to repair him, don''t care about my face, you know?" Only because the other party is Qiao Qi, he dare to be so assured and bold to others. If you change someone, I''m afraid Lin song will protect himself. After all, although these wolf cubs are harmless, they are the people who are used to them in the flowers. It is not good to offend others if they do not hurt them. But Qiaoqi is not the same. Lin song is well aware of her inner evil wolf attribute. To say that these people are just wolf cubs, Qiaoqi is the wolf king, and they are not her opponents. That''s why he can safely say such things to her. Qiaoqi hears the words and raises the corners of his mouth. Slightly nodded, said: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about me, go busy with your go." At this time, someone was calling Lin Song not far away. As a result, Lin Song did not stay any longer and passed away. As soon as Lin Song left, a few rich childish brothers immediately surrounded Qiaoqi. "Hi, beauty, Lin Song said you are his friend. Why haven''t we met before? What''s your name? " Qiao Qi faintly nced at that person one eye, also does not conceal, "Qiao Qi." Thin lips light spit out the name, the person''s eyes a light. Immediately another man said with a smile, "are you a local or a Chinese?" Because Qiao Qi''s mother is Chinese, she looks more Chinese. Qiaoqi thought for a moment and said, "it''s all." The man immediately said, "I see. I have Chinese blood." She nodded. Another childe said, "go, Qin Zhang, where do you check your household registration? Who else cares about your business? Today we are here to drink, beauty. I don''t know if I can have a drink with you Qiao Qi turned to look at the past, but saw a young man with red lips and white teeth and a romantic appearance. She dropped her eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "I can''t drink." "It doesn''t matter. I know that. Just now, brother Song said that, let''s drink, you drink water, and we''ll y games together?" Qiao Qi knows that Lin song gives himself to this group of people because he is afraid that he will be bored in the rest room alone. After all, everyone is ying outside. She is sitting in the lounge alone, which means she is a bit out of touch. So, she also no longer affectation, nodded. The party went to the other side to y games. There belongs to the entertainment area. They find a big sofa to sit down and y a game called draw cards. Let a person who makes a manor call a card at will, and then give all the people who participate in the game a card. After the card is dealt, the person called will drink. Qiaoqi has yed this game before, so since ying it again, it''s natural toe at your fingertips. She asked the waiter to pour her a ss of water and put it there. She yed ten handfuls and only lost one. The other men were very angry. At this time, everyone is familiar with it. Some people began to be courteous to her. Of course, Qiaoqi was beautiful and had a good personality, which was totally different from those delicate and unrulydies in the circle.Therefore, it is inevitable that some people really love her. After a round of games, she lost the least. But Rao is so, Qiaoqi still drank a lot of water. If you drink too much water, you want to go to the toilet. She stood up and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to y. You can y. I''ll go to the bathroom." All of us are smart people. They know that pestering others blindly will only make people unhappy, so they have no more reluctance. However, there was a boy who also stood up and said with a smile, "you don''t know where the bathroom is. I''ll take you there." Qiao Qi nced at him and remembered that when they introduced each other before, they said that it was this man who seemed to be the son of a hotel tycoon. His name was Su Zhe Shi. The hotel where Lin Song held the banquet today was their family''s. Since it is the host, Qiaoqi will not refuse. So he nodded, "trouble." The other side gentle smile, "no trouble, youe with me." Then he went out first. Qiaoqi followed him all the way out, because this is a party on the grass, which is a little far away from the bathroom, so there is a long way to go. Su Zhe Shi noticed that her walking posture was a little bit weird. Although Qiao Qi had tried to hide it, he could see it clearly. He quietly slowed down his pace and said with a smile: "Miss Qiao, if you are not used to wearing high heels, there is a special cloakroom upstairs. I can ask someone to bring you a pair of t shoes that can match the long skirt." After all, Qiaoqi is 1.7 meters tall. Even if she wears t shoes, she won''t feel short. Unexpectedly, Qiao Qi just smiles. "No more." She pauses for a moment. In Su Zhe Shi''s puzzled eyes, she exins: "I''m not tired of feet. It''s because I''ve suffered a little injury before, and I haven''t had a good recovery, so it has a little influence." Su Zhe Shi suddenly nodded, "are you better now?" Chapter 848 "It''s much better. The doctor said that he would bepletely cured in another month." Hearing her say that there was still a month to go, Su Zhe Shi not only did not show a rxed expression, but frowned. "It must have been a serious injury." Georgie nodded. She didn''t open her mouth to exin why she was hurt. As the first time she met, Su Zhe Shi didn''t ask too much about the rtionship she had just met. To avoid making people feel out of line. So, I can only say, "Miss Qiao, you should be careful in the future. I wish you a speedy recovery." Qiao Qi smiles and says, "thank you." Then, both of them did not speak any more until they reached the bathroom. Su Zhe Shi pointed to the front and said, "it''s over there, Miss Qiao. You can go by yourself." Qiaoqi nods and thanks again, and then goes in. She went to the bathroom, straightened herself in the mirror, and then turned around to leave. However, at this time, her hand on the bathroom door handle that moment, the body suddenly a stiff. An instinct that she''s been on the edge of life and death for years tells her that there''s someone in the bathroom. Because this is the VIP area, the bathroom is also independent. There is only one toilet and wash basin in a toilet. When she came in just now, it was empty and there was no one in it, so Qiaoqi held the door handle tightly, took a deep breath and opened the door. Su Zhe, it''s not far away. Qiaoqi is a little surprised. He thought that he should leave when he brought himself. She went over and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ve asked you to wait here." Su Zheshi pressed his cigarette out in the garbage can and said, "no trouble, but I''m fine." After a pause, he said, "how are you? Well, let''s go. " Georgie nodded. So they went out together. However, just two steps away, Qiaoqi suddenly steps, quickly turned around and said: "Oh, no, I lost my bracelet. It should be in the bathroom. I''ll go back to the bathroom and look for it." Su Zhe Shi turned around in surprise and asked, "what kind of bracelet is it? Shall I help you? " Qiao Qi shakes her head. She looked up and saw just out of the bathroom, an aunt in the clothes of a cleaner, like a cleaner. A slight frown. At this time, Su Zhe Shi had alreadye to her side. When he saw her standing there, he did not go on. He just looked at the dirty words, and could not help wondering. "What''s the matter?" Qiaoqi looked up and took out a delicate leaf bracelet from his sleeve. "Don''t look for it. I hung it on thece of the skirt sleeve." Seeing this, Su Zhe Shi was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s ok if it doesn''t fall off. Let''s go." Georgie nodded. They went out together. Qiaoqi has been paying attention to the movement behind her, until she is sure that no one ising. Did she really think too much just now? That cleaner auntie, really just in to clean up? I don''t know why. Qiaoqi always has a strange feeling. But then I thought, maybe it was because I was too nervous and sensitive. On the field outside, Qiaoqi knew that Gu Siqian had been looking for himself. She went over and found Gu Si Qian. Seeing her standing with Su Zhe Shi, Gu Si Qian''s eyes deepened for a moment. He walked quickly and asked, "why don''t youe out with me?" Slightly angry tone, double show intimacy. Su Zhe Shi was surprised and looked at them in surprise. "Does Gu Shao know Miss Qiao?" As one of Lin Song''s diehards, although he was not familiar with Gu Si Qian, he always met him. Therefore, the two still know each other. But he didn''t know that Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian came together. Gu Si Qian looked up at Su Zhe Shi. Before he could speak, Qiao Qi had already spoken first. He said with a smile to Su Zhe Shi: "thank you so much for taking care of me just now. Please take me to the bathroom. I''m ok now. Go and do your work." Su Zheshi took a deep look at her, and then looked at Gu Si Qian. After all, it was inconvenient to ask too many questions and turned away. After he left, Gu Siqian said to Qiao Qi, "does the foot hurt?" Qiaoqi nodded. "A little bit." The voice just falls, the body is light, the person has been beaten by him to hold up. Qiaoqi didn''t hold back a cry. He was so scared that his face changed. He put his hands around his neck subconsciously and eximed, "what are you doing?" Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows and eyes were like a mountain, motionless, "don''t you say your feet hurt?""I..." My feet hurt and I didn''t let you hold me. She couldn''t say what she saidter, because Gu Siqian had already carried her to the rest room. At this time, not far away, not far away, Su Zhe Shi looked back at the scene and frowned deeply. After entering the lounge, Gu Siqian put Qiaoqi on the sofa, then squatted down in front of her, grasped her ankle and took off her shoes. Qiaoqi opened his mouth and said, "don''t..." Before I could say anythingter, the man had seen her slightly swollen feet? He couldn''t help frowning. Although the doctor said that Qiao Qi''s leg injury, now can go out to walk, but also said that it is better not to stand in high heels for too long. It''s been a long time, obviously. Before he came out, he heard about Qiaoqi drinking and ying games with them. At this time, when he looked at the foot again, his anger surged up. He looked up at her and asked, "what did I tell you before I left? Let you stay here waiting for me, why don''t you listen? And y games with them. " Qiaoqi was inexplicably guilty, and her eyes shed slightly. She didn''t dare to fight with him. But stubborn mouth said: "I y my, it''s none of your business." However, as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a dark shadow in front of him. The next second, his lips were blocked. Qiao Qi''s eyes widened in surprise. It was a very touching and deep kiss. This lip, once upon a time, he did not know how many times he had described in detail, so many midnight dreams, also can always recall its sweet taste. But meet again, but can only bear to watch from afar, dare not approach. What a torment it was. Until now, he once again kisses this lip, only then knew, thought that he had forgotten, already put down some memory, only by his subconscious deep buried in the bottom of his heart. Only a little bit of trigger, canpletely inspire that beautiful memory. Qiaoqi refused at first. She didn''t even know how and why it happened. But it really fell on their own lips, and, there is a great intention to attack again. Chapter 849 She is a little flustered, the hand desperately pushes him, but the man''s body does not move, she drags a pair of sick body, where can push move? In the end, the strength of resistance is also no longer, as if by the water like tenderness wrapped up, so that she did not even have a trace of resistance heart. I don''t know how long it took. Gu Si Qian finally let go of her. At this time, the woman''s body has been soft down, even with a trace of hazy water mist in her eyes, which seems to be more delicate and pitiful than usual. He reached out lovingly and stroked her lips. "Ah Qiao, have I told you that everything that is rted to you is also rted to me?" she said in a soft voice Qiao Qi was stunned. Looking at him nkly, I don''t quite understand the meaning of his words. He held her hand, and Qiaoqi could feel the faint cocoon in the fine lines of the palm, with a strange touch, scratching into her heart. "Shall we get together?" he said in a deep voice Qiaoqi was stunned again. I don''t understand. How can the topic jump so fast. What else did you say just now, I jump to the top of closing. Her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly and shook her head. "Not good." Gu Siqian knew for a long time that she would not agree so quickly, but he still refused to let it go easily. He asked, "why not?" Qiaoqi is silent. Gu Si Qian looked at her eyes, and the two people''s up and down posture is undoubtedly very ambiguous. But it seems that there are not too many beautiful thoughts in it. He stares at her and asks, "are you still mad at me because of what happened four years ago?" He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that, those bad memories swept through his mind, and Qiaoqi''s mood suddenly became irritable. She frowned and said, "guschin, I''ve been in prison for four years." Gu Si Qian nodded, "I know." "Do you still think I will promise to get back with you?" But see him faint smile. Reaching out, gently stroked her face and whispered, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you. Are you willing to forgive me?" Qiao Qi: The man raised his eyebrows and added, "or, if you think of another crime, lock me in, and I''ll stay there for four years to make amends to you?" Qiaoqi didn''t expect that this man would be such a rogue. He was angry in his heart and subconsciously tried to push him away. However, it pushed, but not pushed. She could only give up and said in a deep voice, "Gu Si Qian, I don''t want you to go to prison. I just can''t forget what happened." After a pause, he said: "after all, I have trusted you with all my heart and soul, and loved you deeply, but the result is betrayal and suspicion. At the beginning, I have exined to you countless times that the woman was not killed by me, but you never believed me and sent me to prison. Now, you want me to fall in love with you again. I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Her words were resolute. Visible to the naked eye, the man''s face sank. He looked at her and asked, "have you suffered in prison these four years?" Qiaoqi thought for a moment and said, "that''s not true." Not only did not, but also specially arranged for her independent prison. The rest of life, there is nothing missing her. Except that there is no freedom. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "so, if I really think you killed thousands of people, then you will have a better life in those four years? Now, I would really like to put a murderer who once killed my cousin beside me Qiaoqi was surprised and his eyes widened. "What are you talking about? Is that your cousin? " Gu Si Qian looked at her with heavy eyes, "or do you think?" "I..." Qiao Qi is a little confused. Memories of four years ago roared in my mind. She only remembers that at that time, when the rosefinch society and the Dragon regiment were at war, she was suspected to be a traitor and was put into custody by Gu Si Qian. This is half a year. That is, in the past six months, Gu Si Qian''s side appeared a woman, everyone is very respectful to her. She also vaguely heard that the woman was the hostess here. Therefore, she naturally thought that the other party should be Gu Si Qian''s new love. It turns out that Is it his cousin? Then she remembered that the castle was left to him by guschin''s mother. That cousin, as the mother of Gu Siqian''s mother, can''t say that she is half a master. Qiaoqi''s mood wasplicated for a moment. She frowned and looked at him, puzzled and asked, "since you don''t think I killed her, why do you treat me like that? Don''t you know how important this experience is to me? "Gu Si Qian looked at her with someplexity in his heart. He was even ready to say something. But for some reasons, I couldn''t say it in the end. He just sighed and said, "ah Jo, I know I''m not good about the past. I''m sorry. Can you take it as a chance to make up for it? Let''s do it again. " Qiaoqi vented her anger and was tired. She turned her head to one side and said in a low voice, "well, I haven''t thought about it yet." Now, she doesn''t want to face this problem. Because she didn''t know how to decide. The past was something she could not easily forget, and it was impossible to regard it as not happening. Now, in the face of Gu Si Qian''s request, she was reluctant to give uppletely. So she really didn''t know what to do. Gu Si Qian''s eyes darkened when he saw her attitude. But in the end, there was no more reluctance. With a slight sigh, she stood up and touched her head. He whispered: "ah Qiao, as long as you don''t leave my side, I don''t want anything else." Qiao Qi''s body trembled slightly. It''s easy to hear the overbearing monopoly Valley debt from the man''s tone. She pressed the corners of her lips and said nothing. At this time, Lin song came to ask them to go out for dinner, so they went out. Because Qiaoqi''s feet are swollen, Gu Si Qian forbids her to wear high-heeled shoes any more. She directly asks someone to bring her a pair of t shoes. Fortunately, the skirt she is wearing today is knee length, so even if she changes a pair of shoes, there will be no mismatch. They went outside and the banquet was already open. Lin Song arranged their positions at the first table, which was the closest friend of Lin Gong and also the person with the highest status. We all know Gu Siqian. During the banquet, we can''t help but change the cup. Because Qiaoqi came with Gu Siqian and sat together at dinner. Gu Siqian asionally brings her vegetables and soup, and he is very kind to her. It is precisely because of this that all this falls into the eyes of others, which makes them even more astonished. Chapter 850 You know, Gu Si Qian''s name has always been very loud in this circle, almost to the point that no one knows. In thisnd boundary, who doesn''t give him some face? But this person has a problem, that is, he has never been around a woman, and he himself is not close to women. How exaggerated is the rumor? Exaggerate to the point that some even say he likes men. After all, it is possible for a man with such a strong background and great strength to have no women around him, so it is possible to be suspicious of his sexual orientation. Besides, when Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian were together, they were both very low-key. Moreover, Qiao Qi joined the rosefinch club at that time, which was not easy to make public. Therefore, apart from a few people who were very close to Gu Siqian, no one in the outside world even knew that he had talked about his girlfriend. In this way, it is not surprising that there will be any strange rumors. At this time, Gu Si Qian, who has never been close to a woman, is courting a woman. What does this mean? There was something strange about everyone''s faces. Gu Si Qian, as if he didn''t see it, should do or continue to do. However, although he didn''t feel anything, Qiaoqi couldn''t stand the eyes of the people around him. "That''s enough!" she said in a low voice when Gu Siqian once again took a dish for herself! I don''t have to. " At the same time, he quietly raised his eyelids and took a look at the people''s eyes on the opposite side of the table. Sure enough She gritted her teeth in her heart. She felt that Gu Si Qian was so miserable that she was roasted on the fire. However, the man did not know it. Seeing her refusal, he asked in a soft voice, "don''t you like to eat? Didn''t you like this best before? Would you like some more soup? " Georgie couldn''t stand it. This man, ever since he made a sudden confession in the lounge, is just like a different person. In the past, although indifferent, but at least normal and rational, will not let people feel embarrassed. Now it''s really How can you stick to people like a little milk dog? She had no choice but to say, "Gu Si Qian, do you believe it or not? If you do this again, I will directly put this bowl of rice on your head?" With that, he also showed his teeth in a threatening manner. Gu Si Qian raised his eyebrows, not only did he not feel unhappy, but he curved his lips happily. "Well, I''ll leave it." With that, he really turned his head and ate his own. Qiaoqi was relieved. But even so, someone has already done what should be done. The rest of the people will not think that there is nothing between them because Gu Siqian doesn''t bring her any more vegetables. On the contrary, the two of them had a kind of intimate feeling of whispering with each other in their whispers just now, which further strengthened their rtionship. Therefore, people''s eyes not only did not turn to normal as Qiao Qi hoped, but also became more gossipy and eager. There are several people on the table, who are ying games and drinking with Qiaoqi in the morning. And so was Su Zhe Shi. Everyone was surprised to see her intimate appearance with Gu Siqian, except for Su Zhe Shi, who had known the inside story for a long time. They thought that this beautiful woman would have a chance to develop. Now it seems that she has already had the owner of the famous flower, and she is also the person of Gu sichen? Why didn''t you hear that Gu Si Qian had such a woman? As a result, the party couldn''t help gossiping. "Miss Joe, you and others asked Looks familiar? " Qiaoqi lowers her head to eat, pretending not to hear. But Gu Si Qian turned his head and looked at him with a smile and a gentle tone: "yes." As soon as the man listened, his eyes were all shining. He stretched out his hands andpared his heart''s movement, "you are..." Gu Si Qian was just about to speak. His mouth had just opened. Qiaoqi frowned and didn''t want to be misunderstood by these people, so she simply said, "no! Don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with him. " What Gu Si Qian was about to say suddenly choked in his throat. He turned his head and looked at Qiaoqi. Then he turned back and calmly said in the eyes of all the people who were shocked: "she is in a bad mood today. You don''t mind. I and she..." He paused for a moment, thought a little, and then said, "I''m trying to pursue her." Yo yo ~ ~ for a while, Qiaoqi turned his head and red at him. Gu Si Qian picked his eyebrows and returned with a smile. Qiaoqi! Rice also no appetite to eat, put down the bowl and chopsticks, get up to leave. Seeing this, Gu Siqian refused to eat. He threw down the dishes and chopsticks and said to the people on the table with half guilt and half showing off: "she is angry. I''ll go and have a look. You can use it slowly."With that, he left. A group of people on the table looked at each other, and then, they could not help but sigh. I thought that Gu Si Qian was really not close to women. Now it seems that he is not close to women. It''s just obsession. It''s just that people have a high level of understanding and are obsessed with one. Unlike them, they are in the midst of a myriad of flowers. After gossiping for a while, we stopped talking about this topic and talked about something else. And on the other side. Qiao Qi leaves in a hurry, and Gu Siqian catches up from behind. After catching up, he didn''t pull her or talk to her. He just walked slowly behind her. Qiaoqi originally wanted to get rid of him, but he was hurt and didn''t dare to walk too fast. The man was like a dog skin ster, sticking to him all the time. Finally, she can onlypromise to stop and look at him. In the sun, the girl''s face was red with anger, staring at him and asking, "what are you doing with me?" Gu Si Qian was standing in the sun with his hands on his back. At first nce, he looked like a noble young man who was out for a stroll. He looked at her and said with a smile, "who said I was following you? The road is not built by your family. You can go wherever you like. Can you manage it? " "You Qiaoqi stares at him, it is obvious that this man is ying rogue. He himself is a big rascal leader. If he really wants to y a rogue, who can beat him? Therefore, Qiao Qi recognizes the nting! She sneered: "OK, this road belongs to your family. If you go, can I go back?" Then he turned and walked back. Unexpectedly, Gu Si Qian followed him back. Qiaoqi was angry, but she had no way to deal with such a rogue. Thinking in his heart, Gu Si Qian used to be a man who wanted to face a lot. How can he be so shameless now? He was thinking wildly. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Lin Song with a beautiful, tall girling to this side. "Si Qian, ah Qiao, where are you going?" He saw Qiaoqi and Gu Siqian, and came to greet them with excitement. Chapter 851 Qiao Qi was embarrassed. After all, it was a birthday party. When Lin Gong was at dinner just now, he got a phone call and said that he would go out to meet people and left. It''s been a long time. It is reasonable to say that she and Gu Siqian are guests, and it is not easy to leave when the birthday is not back. Now they are leaving ahead of time. How can they feel embarrassed. So he said quickly, "no where, we are just around." After a pause, his eyes fell on the girl behind him. He saw that the other side was wearing a small whitece top with a high waist. Under it was a pair of tight seven point jeans with a small bag on his back. His hair was tied up in a ponytail. He made some braids with a hairpin at the back. He looked very young and smart. She couldn''t helpughing and asked, "Lin Song, this is..." When Lin Song saw it, he quickly said with a smile: "this is Jingjing, that is..." After a pause, a knowing look shed in his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s the daughter of a great uncle family." Then, he introduced to the girl named Jingjing, "Jingjing, this is my good friend Qiaoqi. Just call her ah Qiao. That''s Gu Siqian. I don''t need to introduce her." Jingjinges forward with a smile. "Of course not. I''m afraid no one has heard of Gu San Shao''s name." Then, his eyes turned round Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian, and said with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time to disturb your elegant interest." Lin song was a little confused and didn''t quite understand what she was saying. But Qiao Qi knows that Jingjing is a girl, and her mind is naturally much more delicate than that of a boy. Although she and Gu Siqian have nothing to do now, they can still feel the delicate atmosphere between them. Therefore, at the moment, her face was burning inexplicably, and she said in embarrassment, "well, if it''s OK, let''s go back to the dinner table, haven''t you eaten yet?" Jingjing nodded, "of course, I slipped out of the house, and it was not easy for me to run here, which could catch up with the meal." At this time, Lin song also responded and said quickly, "look, I forgot all about it. Come on, hurry to eat,e and sit down." So a group of people went back to the table and sat down. It''s not surprising that people at the table see theming back. People in love, it''s always like this. When you see the wind, it''s raining. It''s normal. Another reason is that a new member has joined. In fact, this time, we all heard that Lin Song held this birthday party for the sake of a girl. Now I see a beautiful girling with him. What''s wrong. So, everyone was joking about gossip for a while. However, what they don''t know is that Lin Song likes others, but he hasn''t told them yet. Now he and Jingjing are ordinary friends. Because he is the daughter of the aristocratic family, Lin song always gets along very carefully because he is afraid that one of them will affect the rtionship between the two families. And because it is really cherish, afraid of a bad, let the people feel disgusted. So, up to now, I haven''t spoken to each other. Now, as soon as we are joking, these people are people who have been swimming in the flowers for a long time. What kind of jokes can''t be yed? All kinds of scales and sizes were mentioned together, which made Lin Song''s face changed. Can only hold up the cup to drink, ask father and father to tell Grandma is a kind of euphemism, between men will understand the way, ask everyone to be merciful. But don''t be scared away by his brothers before people can catch up with them. In fact, the reason why we do this is not out of malice. Maybe I want to help him to explore. First of all, we don''t know how much Lin Song thinks about this girl. He wants to see the other party''s position in his heart through various jokes, so as to decide what attitude to face the girl in the future. Secondly, I also want to test the girl''s attitude towards Lin Song. After all, most of the ambiguous jokes are about her and Lin Song. If people are really interested in Lin Song, they may be able to help Lin Song promote this good thing. Why not? As a result, a group of people eat for an hour without breaking the joke. They are used to ying, so all kinds of jokes are not repeated, and the scale is not toorge, so that people will not be able to stand down. In this way, a meal even more pleasant and rxed. Qiaoqi was also watching quietly, without interrupting. In fact, from her feeling, in fact, she thinks this girl also likes Lin Song. Although it is not enough to say how deep feelings, but there is certainly a good feeling. It''s a pity that Lin Song didn''t see his straight nature. He even thought that the other party was not willing to invite me in such a fancy way. She shook her head in the bottom of her heart.I think it''s good to think about it. Although the method is a bit stupid, but it seems sincere enough. Maybe the other party likes his sincerity. I''m just an outsider. If I don''t have to, I''d better let the other two develop freely. What should I do if I try to find fault with Lin Song and it''s just icing on the cake? Thinking like this, Qiao Qi will want to tell Lin Song those words, pressed down. She picked up the cup and drank her saliva. Unexpectedly, she saw Gu Si Qian looking at himself quietly. The look, deep and hot, made her tremble. Qiaoqi holding the cup fingers a stiff, the next second, his face sank. His eyebrows were raised and he gave him a fierce look. That pair of smart eyes, as if to say, what to look at? Look again, be careful I eat you! Originally thought, this man will be restrained because of this, but unexpectedly, the other side did not, even gently smile. Qiaoqi is angry. Fortunately, he finally withdrew his eyes, then took out his mobile phone and knocked something on it. Qiaoqi didn''t care about him. Turn head, is preparing to say two words with Jingjing, unexpectedly, the mobile phone is just at this time Ding Dong. She frowned suspiciously. When she took out her mobile phone, she saw that Gu Siqian was looking at herself again, and her eyebrows were deeper. She''s really sick of him staring at herself like this now. However, at this time, Qiaoqi didn''t care about him. Just take out the mobile phone to have a look, eyes suddenly widened. I saw a message just sent by Gu Siqian. "You look so lovely staring at me." Qiao Qi: "is For a moment, she felt that her chest was blocked with old blood, and she only wanted to spray it out in the next second. Spray his face! Qiaoqi thought that this man was really boring. He was so bored. So, alsozy to return to him, simply put away the mobile phone, deliberately pretended not to see. Unexpectedly, the other side picked up the phone and began typing. Chapter 852 Soon, Qiaoqi''s cell phone rang again. She frowned, originally did not want to tube, but in the end can not bear the next to the man''s bright eyes, can only take up the mobile phone. When you open it, there is another text message on it. "I was wrong." She was stunned. Then the brow frowned deeper. Turn to look at the man, but see that he is looking at himself seriously, that pair of usually cold and deep eyes, now also collect all the edge, so pathetic looking at her, watery like a dog. Qiaoqi has a room in her heart. Inexplicable as if swept by ayer of feathers, some of the heart itching. She didn''t know what this man meant, was it pretending pity to her? Well, she''s not going to do that. Thinking like this, Qiao Qi put away the mobile phone and pretended to be blind. Gu Siqian saw that this move did not work. After thinking about it, he suddenly took a box of toothpicks on the table and swung it in front of him. The rest of the people were busy teasing Lin Song and Jing Jing, and no one noticed his abnormality. After all, everyone knows him and knows what his personality is. On such asions, it is very good for others toe. It is impossible to expect him to join the group chat like them. So no one noticed what he was doing. Georgie noticed. However, because she didn''t want to give the man a good face, she didn''t really go to see him. She just nced at him asionally with the rest of the corner of her eye. I thought he was ying when I saw him no longer texting with his cell phone, but sitting there fiddling with his toothpick. In the heart secretly sneer, this man is really living more and more regressive, unexpectedly still ying toothpick, really think oneself is a three-year-old child? However, she is also toozy to pay attention to him, since he wants to y, let him y well, as long as he does note to harass himself, what does it matter to her? Qiao Qi thinks so, also ignore him, go with him. However, after a while, the arm was suddenly gently poked. She subconsciously twisted her eyebrows and red at the man, trying to warn him not to provoke himself again. Unexpectedly, the man did not do anything, just pointed to the desktop in front of him, showing her to see. Suddenly, Qiaoqi was stiff. On the table top, he ced a few English letters with a toothpick. It was g''ai-q. Others don''t know what g love Q means. How could she not? G is Gu Si Qian, q is Qiao Qi? This man Her full of anger, as if at that moment, like a punctured balloon, suddenly deted. The whole person was angry and funny. Gu Si Qian also ttered her to show a big smile, angry Qiaoqi want to reach out to hit him. However, due to therge number of people and the wrong asion, the impulse was suppressed. Just picked up the mobile phone, made a short message in a hurry and sent it. "Don''t deal with those who have not, even if you try your best, I can''t promise you, so die of this heart!" With that, press send. Gu Siqian''s mobile phone was buzzing. He immediately picked it up and looked at it. Qiaoqi although the text message sent, but the corner of his eyes, but has been paying attention to his face. See the man''s face, from the beginning of the jubnt hold up the mobile phone, to see the content of the text message, the light in the eyes suddenly darkened, do not know why, the heart suddenly some unbearable. Qiaoqi was quick to respond. What is she doing? Is she sympathizing with this man now? Ha, that''s ridiculous. He needs sympathy? This man is now using the bitter meat scheme on her. If he is really cheated by him, sympathize with him and forgive him, then he is really the biggest fool. Having figured this out, Qiaoqi put away his mobile phone and ignored him. About being rejected again, the man''s self-esteem was hurt more or less. Therefore, Gu Siqian rarely bothered her in the following time. After lunch, in the afternoon, we would like to sing together. Lin Song did not have a chance to jump to the valley, but because of the presence of Jingjing, she asked for her advice. Unexpectedly, Jingjing was a very generous temperament. She shook her hair and said, "go, why don''t you go? Isn''t today your birthday? If you don''t have a good celebration, will you wait for another time? " Lin Song hears the speech, immediately happy smile. Quickly agreed, "OK, I''ll arrange it now." This dogleg''s attitude made the brothers beside him shake their heads. "The end of the little pine nuts, was originally a rich young master of thendlord''s family, this next day became a ve under the skirt of other people, it makes people feel sad.""Harm, SongGe''s selflessness is heredity. Don''t you know that?" When he said this, everyone suddenly thought of Lin Song''s parents'' loving couple, and they all shivered. Nothing else. Dog food is too much. As the local ns, almost all the people here have contacts with each other, but they are not close to each other. However, no matter whether they were close or not, as long as they had met Lin Song''s parents, they were all stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. That love, know that they are husband and wife of 30 years, don''t know, thought it was just yesterday just hand in hand sessful little couple. Now, you can bear it, right. Soon, Lin Song arranged the location on the top floor of the hotel. Of course, the rest of the people are not going. It''s their good friends at this table. Because Qiaoqi can''t drink and eat well, KTV can''t help but be disappointed if he doesn''t drink. Moreover, because Qiaoqi''s feet were a little swollen just now, he didn''t want to let her stay outside any more. He wanted to take her back to the doctor. So he refused Lin Song''s decision to invite them to KTV. Seeing this, Lin Song did not grudgingly. After greeting them, he led arge group of people to sing and drink. Gu Si Qian took Qiao Qi back to the castle. When we got back to the castle, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. It was sunny outside. When Qiaoqi got home, even if she was sitting in the car, she was sweating when she got out of the car and went back to the room. Gu Si Qian naturally went back to her room, and she also went back to her room. In my mind, I have nothing to do now, and the time is still early. I can have a lunch break. But Qiaoqi has always had a habit of cleanliness, so she must not sleep well because of sweating, so she prepared to take a bath first. She undressed and went into the bathroom. Now the body''s trauma is basically good, so there''s no hindrance to taking a bath. Qiaoqi is absorbed in the bathtub, enjoying thefort of being wrapped in warm water. Chapter 853 Just then, the door of the room was suddenly opened from the outside. Because Qiaoqi didn''t expect that someone woulde to her at this time. Therefore, she did not close the bathroom door when she took a bath. After all, she is the only one in the room. Usually, even if Xiaoyue wants toe, she will knock on the door first. Who can think that someone will break in suddenly? So, she didn''t have that sense of precaution at all. However, at this moment, it was true that someone broke in. Her hearing is so sensitive that she wakes up almost as soon as the door is opened and the other person''s feet step into the room. Open your eyes, the next second, and Gu Si Qian four eyes. "Ah!" There was a scream. The next second, I heard the man''s roar. "Get out of here!" It''s for the doctor who''s following him. In fact, the doctor had not stepped into the door. He didn''t know what was going on inside. But seeing his face and the scream he heard just now, he understood something after a moment''s thinking. After a few steps back, Gu Si Qian entered the room and closed the door. Qiaoqi is going mad. Because the bathroom was facing the door, he could see himself without any effort. Looking at the maning towards her with a gloomy face, she screamed, "do you dare toe here? Get out of here Unexpectedly, Gu Si Qian just went to the bathroom door and closed her door as soon as he reached out. Qiao Qi:??? Well, she misunderstood people. She was chatting, and then she heard the man sneering outside. "At noon, don''t you have to close the shower? You have a big heart There was anger in the tone. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that he is ming Qiaoqi, but only he knows that he is angry. If he didn''t find out in time just now, the doctor would have walked in, and he would not be able to see the light at that time? Well Even though doctors are women, that''s not good. Nowadays, who knows whether she likes men or women? The man''s heart is beating Xiao Jiu, but Qiao Qi is furious. As he got up and dressed, he said angrily, "do you still have the face to me me? What does it matter to you whether my room is closed or not? Who told you toe into my room at will? Don''t you knock at the door before youe in? Are you polite? " The woman''s fury, which was shot with guns, burst out at him. Gu Si Qian''s face was a little dark, but in the end he tried to bear it out and didn''t care about her. Just a cold hum, muttered in a low voice: "good as a donkey''s liver and lung." Although his voice is very low, what kind of ear power is Qiaoqi? Naturally, I heard it and became more angry. "Are you still reasonable? For whatever reason, you have to knock on the door when you go to someone''s room? Why are you so unreasonable when you don''t knock on the door or shut the bathroom door? " She said angrily, just at this moment, suddenly, the foot slipped. "Ah!" Another scream. At the same time, a heavy "bang" was heard. It''s like something''s hit the ground. Gu Sixian suddenly changed his face and subconsciously tried to push the door in to see what was going on. However, just as he put his hand on the door handle, he suddenly remembered what the woman had just said. He still held back. "What''s wrong with you?" he asked anxiously? What''s the matter? " There was no sound in it. He immediately frowned and hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to open the door directly, a faint voice came from inside. "I''m fine." Qiaoqi gently hissed for a moment. It seemed that he had touched a ce. Some pain appeared. His voice was down and forbearance came. "Don''te in. I''m ok." However, she didn''t say it. How could Gu Si Qian not recognize the pain and forbearance in her tone? Knowing what should have happened, he immediately turned the door and went in. The bathroom was foggy. He saw the whole person in a big font lying on the ground of the woman, suddenly a Leng. Qiaoqi also had long guessed that he woulde in. At this time, his whole body could not move, and he had no strength to scold him. He could only cover his face helplessly. There is no way to use words to describe their feelings at the moment. But Gu Si Qian was unable tough or cry. How did not expect, always very clever woman, unexpectedly one day also can have such clumsy time. He pulled a towel from the side, wrapped her up, and then squatted down and picked up the person.Qiaoqi immediately put his face into his arms. At this time, I don''t try to be brave or resist, because I know that it''s useless to be brave and resist again. Who can calcte that she has always been vigorous, one day after the bath, suddenly leg cramps, and then slip? Now, her whole right leg can''t move, let alone stand up. Gu Si Qian felt happy when he saw her like this. Take her out of the bathroom, put on the bed, the woman immediately rolled, retracted into the quilt. That soft white fragrant body, let the man''s eyes deep. But soon, she was wrapped in a quilt and couldn''t see it. Gu Si Qian didn''t care. He made sure that she was covered and there was no missing ce. He went out and called the doctor in. The doctor didn''t know what was going on inside. He just heard a woman''s scream just now. He didn''t know what brain tonic was. When he came in, his face was red. Qiaoqi was also embarrassed. When she saw the doctor, she realized that Gu Siqian had seen her feet swollen before, so she took the doctor to check on her injury, so she rxed. Under themand of Gu Siqian, the doctor came forward to show her the injury. Qiaoqi stretched out the injured leg from the quilt. After the doctor examined her, she said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just a little overworked. Take some medicine and rub it. But you still need to pay attention to it. Now the bones are just a few. Don''t move if you can. It''s better to let it heal by itself." Qiaoqi nodded again and again: "please." The doctor gave her a shy smile, "no trouble." Then he took the medicine out. Gu Si Qian didn''t let her knead Qiao Qi, but consulted the method of medication, and sent the person away. After the doctor left, goosequin sat down by the bed. Qiaoqi saw this, subconsciously will be legs to the quilt, however, not shrink in, he was a pinch of the ankle. "What are you hiding from?" The man''s eyes were heavy and he was staring at her coldly. The next second, he took her leg and put it on his thigh. Chapter 854 Qiao Qi''s heart trembled. Seeing that he poured some medicine out, he seemed to help her knead it. She said, "you don''t have toe. I''lle by myselfter." Gu Siqian moved, looked at her and sneered, "are you sure you can?" Er Qiaoqi looked at her swollen leg, as if it was difficult for her toe. However, she was still unwilling to let the man move, so she said quickly, "I can ask Xiaoyue to help me. If it''s not good, let the doctor help me." Gu Siqian sneered, "Xiaoyue is just a servant. Can she do this?" paused and said, "besides, are you really a doctor here? Rub this for you every day? Doesn''t she have to do anything else to see other patients? " Qiao Qi was stunned. He was a little confused. Isn''t this woman doctor in the castle invited back to take care of her illness? Is there any other patient in the castle that she needs to see? Qiaoqi didn''t know and didn''t dare to say. Before she could react, the man had put the medicine on her leg. His palms are very big, with a little rough in them, which is the rough feeling of practicing martial arts for years and grinding with guns. The thin cocoon slides through the delicate skin, bringing a shivering feeling of crispy numbness. Qiaoqi also did not know why, clearly this man did nothing, but he inexplicably flustered up. Almost had to bite his teeth, in order to restrain himself from humming. The face had turned red. Gu Si Qian kneaded the medicine for her attentively while paying attention to her face. Seeing the little woman''s face as red as two small apples, a smile passed through her eyes. In fact, some of the ape''s feelings touched his heart. After all, it is in the face of the people they like, and a few men can really restrain themselves at this time. But he knew that at this time, Qiaoqi had not really epted himself, so he could not do anything out of the ordinary to attract her dislike. Gu Si Qian quickly kneaded the medicine for her. The leg that was still very swollen at this time, as expected, disappeared. He put her leg in the quilt, took hold of the other leg and said, "was this leg cramp?" Qiaoqi was stunned and nodded subconsciously. Gu Si Qian held the ankle of that leg and pressed it again for her. Qiaoqi was silent for a moment. Originally, he didn''t want him to continue. However, he thought that he had just pressed it, and now he retracted back, which made him feel a little pretentious. He just let him go. Gu Si Qian kneaded her for a long time, until he was sure that the cramp pain had passed away. Qiaoqi immediately retracted both legs into the quilt. At this time, she shrank in the quilt, only showing a small round head, with a vignt look at him. "Now that the medicine is ready, can you go?" Gu Si is dry. A little sulky in my heart. "He sneered," used to let people go, you are not too heartless a little bit? " Qiaoqi pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t ask you toe." She is telling the truth. I didn''t expect that. At the moment, I stopped the pace that I wanted to leave, turned back, bent down, put my hands on her shoulders, staring at her coldly. "It''s the first time for me to see you as heartless as a woman. Believe it or not, I''ll clean you up and see if you dare to drive me away?" Qiao Qi was stunned. To be honest, I''m not afraid. Because she knew that although Gu Si Qian sometimes did not obey the rules, but he had his pride, it was impossible for him to do that kind of forced woman thing. So, she was not afraid at all. Not only was it not afraid, but it was a provocativeugh. "Oh? Then try to see if I can kick you out before you clean me up Gu Siqian: "it''s just My chest is a little stuffy, like thousands of arrows. So why have a super judo girlfriend? Obviously, he is not as strong as he is. If he really fights, he may not be his opponent. But if he attacks this point closely, he will never win. Gu Si Qian closed his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Then, he grinned at her. "Of course. I was rude just now. I''ll go out now. You can have a rest. I won''t disturb you." With that, he got up, took a breath and strode out. Qiaoqi looked at his back, and did not know why, the corners of his mouth involuntarily hooked up.I had an hour''s rest at noon. In the afternoon, Qiaoqi wakes up and doesn''t want to be bored at home. She lets Xiaoyue push her out in a wheelchair. She still obeyed the doctor''s advice and didn''t walk with her feet. Of course, Xiaoyue was very happy, and immediately pushed her to the back of the garden. Now, Lin yue''er is no longer in the castle. The happiest thing is not Qiaoqi, but Xiaoyue. This person seems to hate bad Lin yue''er, before she had a great opinion of her, now the other party left, she naturally happy. To the back, strolled to the lotus pond. Now this season, the lotus in the lotus pond is in full bloom. Looking at the lotus leaf with infinite green leaves and pink lotus, they were very happy. Xiaoyue said with a smile: "sister Qi, I''ll help you pick two, take it back and put it in the vase in the room, OK?" Qiaoqi nodded, "OK, you go." So, Xiaoyue went to pick lotus. The lotus is not far from the shore, so it can be picked as soon as you reach out. After picking the lotus, she happily ran back to show her. "Sister Qi, you see, it''s beautiful." Georgie nodded. She is not a person who likes to be mean and elegant. Naturally, she doesn''t have the idea that picking flowers is cruel to flowers. In her opinion, flowers are for viewing. If you don''t pick flowers, do you want to pick leaves and nt them? So they picked the flowers and left happily. But they did not see, not far behind them, there was a pair of eyes, looking at them in the dark. After a walk in the garden, Qiaoqi was in a good mood. Go back and let Xiaoyue put the flowers. They yed in the room for a while, and then they went out together until the people outside said they could have dinner. Gu Si Qian had alreadye down from the upstairs at this time. When he saw her, his cold eyes were gentle. Go to her side, ask: "leg still ache?" He did not ask good, a question, let Qiaoqi think of today''s own and his things in the room, a moment''s face can not help but quietly some red. She sighed and shook her head. "It''s no longer painful." "That''s good." The man looked as usual, as if he didn''t notice anything. Chapter 855 A meal is so peaceful to finish. After dinner, Gu Siqian went back to his study to deal with his official business. Qiao Qi was apanied by Xiaoyue and watched TV ys in the living room. In fact, she didn''t like to watch these non nutritious soap operas before, because she thought it was a waste of time and very boring. But since she was injured during this period, she had to stay at home every day, which made her whole temperament sink and she had leisure to see these things. Two women, sitting on the sofa, each holding a bag of potato chips, eating and watching. See one of the plots, is the female partner in the TV y, using means to confuse the male owner, so that the male owner misunderstands that the female owner stole thepany''s information. Xiaoyue suddenly said: "this style of work, with Lin Yueer have a fight." Qiaoqi was stunned and turned to look at her. Joking with a smile, "people are gone, you have not eliminated her resentment." Xiaoyue realized that she had let out her mouth. She said the words from the bottom of her heart carelessly and spat out her tongue. "This is to report injustice for you. You are so indifferent that you are always bullied on your head." Qiao Qi smiles and doesn''t answer. But in fact, she knew that the reason why she didn''t care was not because she was generous. It''s justziness. For her, as long as the other side did not step on her point, those trivial skills, she was not willing to deal with. It''s better to practice two darts than to deal with people who don''t matter. After watching two episodes of TV, Qiao Qi was a little sleepy. So he went back to his room and went to bed. Xiaoyue apanied her back to the room, and then left after she went to sleep. The next day. As soon as Qiao Qi got up, he got a message. There is a big auction in the east of the city tonight. ording to thew, her disposition is not that kind likes to participate in the party''s disposition, the auction has nothing to do with her. But this time, she paid special attention to it because there was a rumor on the Inte that there would be a rare treasure in the auction, that is, the book of heaven jade and silk. Qiao Qi was sitting in the living room with Gu Siqian when he saw the news. Two people can not help but look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see a very deep thing. The book of heaven, jade and silk, which disappeared after four years, hase out again. Is it a coincidence or is it intentional? After the investigation and analysis before Gu Si Qian, the two people have learned that all the previous rumors about Tianshu jade and silk can bring people back to life are actually false. But just because they know it''s fake doesn''t mean people outside will know. Therefore, as soon as the news came out, the whole circle was shocked. There are many people who want to get tickets for the auction. Whether they can win the tickets will not be mentioned. Even if they just take a look at this legendary treasure, it is worth it. Since it is rted to the book of heaven, Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian naturally want to go. So, at the moment, they decided to let Qin Yue get two tickets and go together in the evening. Because of yesterday''s birthday party, Qiaoqi''s feet which had been better were swollen again. So this evening, Gu Siqian refused to let her wear high-heeled shoes any more. Fortunately, in ces such as auctions, casual clothes don''t hurt much. So, she asked Xiaoyue to prepare a pair of t shoes for her to match the evening dress. Tickets for this kind of auction are not hard to get. Qin Yue soon got it. Because the auction started at 8:00 p.m., they did not rush to go there first, but had dinner. When it was almost time, they started. The auction will be held in a five-star hotel in the east of the city. When the two arrived, most of the rest of the guests arrived. At this time, the auction has not started yet. Everyone is outside, holding wine sses and socializing with each other. In the hall, there is a lot of pushing cups for cups. It''s really lively. When Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi arrived, someone immediately noticed their arrival. I came up to say hello. "Gu Shao hasn''t seen you for a long time. How can you remember to participate in the auction today?" As we all know, Gu Si Qian is not interested in this kind of asion. Gu Si Qian smiles, reaches out and holds hands with the other party, light way: "Li can alwayse, I can alsoe." The man, known as Mr. Li, has a light under his eyes. As we all know, this auction is no different from ordinary auction. However, it is because there are legendary treasures handed down this evening, which can bring people back to life, so many politicians, celebrities and rich businessmen are attracted here. It can be said that 99% of the people who came this evening came for that piece of jade and silk.I didn''t expect that even Gu Siqian woulde. Mr. Li couldn''t help but sh a touch of essence. He was a little bit lower about his grasp of grabbing that piece of jade and silk tonight. However, this is just an activity in his heart, which will never be shown on his face. He said with a warm smile: "Gu Shao is really very polite. I just heard that you are not interested in these things, so I didn''t expect to see you here. Since you are here today, naturally, you are very happy." Gu Si Qian smile, also polite way: "Li Zong also polite." The two exchanged greetings for a while, and then dispersed on their own pretext. Before leaving, Li took a deep look at Qiao Qi. Because Gu Si Qian didn''t take the initiative to introduce him just now, he didn''t mean to ask. Gu San Shao, who has never been close to a woman, even has a woman? Who is she? The man was puzzled, but he didn''t think much. After all, it''s normal toe to such a ce with a femalepanion. Maybe the other party is not Gu Siqian''s woman at all, but a female subordinate of apany or a friend. In this way, Mr. Li did not think about it. On the other side, Gu Siqian introduced the people in the hall to her with Qiaoqi in a low voice, while dealing with the warm greetings that followed. When we see him, our eyes may have admiration or admiration, and even more, they are deeply vignt. Because everyone knows that whatever is the man''s eye will never let it fall on other people''s hands. It seems that this evening''s auction is full of blood. At about 7:50, the auction is ready to start and is ready to enter. All of them are admitted by ticket. After entering, they will naturally have their own ces. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi are located in the first row, which is the nearest ce to the exhibition stand. All the people sitting in this row are high-ranking officials. Coincidentally, Lin Song and Jing Jing also came. I don''t know why. They came here early, but they didn''t meet in the hall just now. When I arrived at the seat, I found the other party. I was surprised and surprised. Chapter 856 Gu Si Qian didn''t talk to Lin song about the Tianshu jade and silk because it involved too much. He did not know that four and a half years ago, the cause of the war between the rosefinch society and the Dragon regiment was because of this. Therefore, he found that Gu Si Qian, who never liked to participate in such asions, actually appeared here. He alsoughed and joked: "Si Qian, it''s different to have a sweetheart. I used to stay at home and never go anywhere. Now I''m still in the mood to participate in the auction? However, there are really some good things today. It is said that these jewelry are thetest unearthed items worn by the queen of European royal family. They must be very expensive. You can have a look Gu Si Qian took a look at him with a cold look. "I''m not interested in those." Lin Song immediately showed a look that he hated iron but didn''t make steel. "Hey, I don''t mean you have..." "I''m not interested either." Qiaoqi answered immediately. Lin Song choked at once. He shook his head helplessly, pointed to Qiaoqi and said, "I''m just stupid. You are stupid. A woman is not interested in jewelry and antiques. What else can you be interested in? I''ll tell you, don''t worry about Si Qian, and don''t save him money. As the saying goes, if you don''t help a man spend his money, other women will help him spend it. So don''t be so silly. Be careful that some goblins will cheat you with all his money, and you won''t get a cent. " Qiao Qi can''t help butugh at his words. She said with a smile, "Lin Song, you may have misunderstood me. I mean no interest, not in jewelry and diamonds, but in things worn by dead people." Lin song is stunned, this just reacts. Today''s auction is not all the things worn by the dead. He justughed, "it seems that I misunderstood. You''re right. What''s rare about this dead man''s clothes? It''s new." Qiao Qi didn''t answer. Lin song then turned to the other side and talked to Jingjing. She sat there quietly. After a while, she suddenly felt a slight stab in her arm. Turning his head, Gu Si Qian turned his head slightly and approached him in a low voice: "that''s what I mean just now. No matter how valuable things have been worn by the dead, they also bring a sense of bad luck. If you want to send them to you, they will naturally rebuild new ones. Can they be worse than those dug out of the soil?" Qiaoqi nced at him and didn''t speak. In the eyes, however, there is a smile. Gu Si Qian was seen in her eyes, but he was slightly smothered. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that the woman just looked at him as if she was seducing himself. Qiaoqi quietly turned his head, light way: "less and Lin Songxue those messy." A good person, how to be so glib? Give her a ride? Who asked him to send it? Although makeints about it, it is still sweet in the mind. Qiaoqi always thought that she was not a person who would care about these things. After all, she was different from ordinary women. But now I don''t know why, I''m very happy to hear a man say such a thing to himself with a ttering attitude and tone. She closed her eyes and sighed helplessly. Qiaoqi, Qiaoqi, man''s sweet talk is the most dangerous trap in the world. You must not be fooled. Gu Si Qian didn''t know what Qiao Qi was thinking. Just glimpsed her faceplex, quite some indescribable appearance, thought in the heart, this is not to be moved by his own confession, and do not want to admit his heart''s real idea, so some entanglement? He is proud of himself. It seems that his method is quite effective. At least, it works for her. A man in his heart will be self boasting a time, no response, someone has begun to watch out for his sugar coated shells. Ten minutester, the auction began. Today, almost all the people whoe here are celebrities and dignitaries. Because of the Limited tickets, some people with insufficient status are not qualified toe. At the beginning of the auction, the whole hall fell into a silence. The host in a red dress came on the stage. First, he briefly introduced the auction, then briefly exined the rules of the auction, and then walked to one side. The auction officially began. The first item on the stage was a pair of Imperial Green bracelets. It is said that it was handed down from the Eastern Han Dynasty. It is a valuable antique. Although most of the people whoe today are celebrities and dignitaries whoe for the book of heaven, a small part of them do not believe that there is such a thing as bringing the dead back to life. Therefore, the reason why they came here was that they took a fancy to some antique jewelry in it. As soon as the bracelet was exposed, someone immediately began to bid.Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian were not here, so they did not join in the fun. But Lin Song asked the Jingjing beside her whether she liked it or not. Seeing her shaking her head, she didn''t follow. Gu Si Qian is sitting on the left, Qiao Qi is sitting in the middle, and Lin song is on the right. Because they were sitting close to each other, she could hear everything Lin Song said. He lowered his voice to Jingjing and said, "Jingjing, if you like something, don''t be polite to me. Last time you coulde to my birthday party and gave me such a valuable gift, I''m so happy. As the saying goes, courtesy goes hand in hand, and I have to pay back, right? What''s more, you can see that so many men here today take pictures for their female partners. If I don''t give you anything, it seems that I''m too stingy. Therefore, you must not be polite to me. Please It was about his words that made himugh, and Jingjing chuckled. "Lin shaoke is really As the rumor goes, there is no ce to spend money. " Lin Song''s embarrassed smile. Because the Lin family has a deep foundation in the local area, most of the industries are owned by their family. No matter where they go, eat, y or go shopping, they all belong to Lin family. Therefore, it gradually came out that Lin song was the local prince. He had no ce to spend money, because he owned all the ces where he needed to spend money. At this time, this sentence was used by Jingjing for fun, so he did not know how to answer. At this moment, however, Georgie cut in. She said with a low smile: "Jingjing girl, he doesn''t call him rich and has no ce to spend. He has color heart but no courage. He obviously wants to chase other girls, but he dare not say a word. He can only rely on things. I hope you can ept them." Chapter 857 As soon as Qiao Qi said this, Lin Song''s white and tender face turned red. He hesitated, and did not dare to admit or deny. For fear of a bad fight, the elite will be angry and shake his sleeve. After that, I couldn''t even make friends. Therefore, at first hearing Qiao Qi''s direct words, he was a little flustered. Quickly turn to see Jing Jing, but see her face does not have any angry color, instead is smiling, cunning looking at him. "So it is, sister Joe, I don''t know." Realizing that she was not angry, Lin song took a breath of relief and said with a smile: "Jingjing, I I didn''t give it to you just because I wanted to chase you. I and I really think you are very good. The best things are not worthy of you. I''m... " As he spoke, he would have bitten off his tongue. Usually smooth tongue, howe to the critical time, so stuttering? How stupid! Looking at his anxious appearance, Jingjing couldn''t help it, and chuckled. "Well, I know what you''re thinking." She pauses, shrugs off her smile and says, "I didn''t say anything about you. What are you in such a hurry? It''s up to you. " With that, he turned his head and stopped looking at him. Lin song is confused for a moment. Some didn''t quite respond to what she meant. Qiaoqi is annoyed secretly. He is usually very smart. How can he be like a fool at this critical time? He bumped his arm with his elbow quietly. After he looked at it, he made a slight gesture with his eyes. After all, Lin Song and Qiaoqi have known each other for a long time. They just look at each other and understand her meaning immediately. A burst of Joy came to my mind. Look at his performance, which means that he has not been rejected? It''s not long before, because I''ve only met the talents for two periods? Hope! Lin Song beamed with joy, as if he had taken a calming pill. Naturally, he settled down and sat upright. For a moment, in the end, he didn''t hold back, and said to Jingjing, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Jingjing did not speak. But from Qiao Qi''s point of view, it is obvious that the corner of the girl''s mouth is bent up happily. She nodded in secret. It seemed that people had no interest in Lin Song. Lang Qing Qiyi, born in heaven, is really good. With a slight sigh in her heart, Qiaoqi looked back, sat up straight, and put her eyes on the stage. However, the jade bracelets on the stage have been photographed. The price is not low, but it''s not too high. If you buy a pair of jade bracelets for 16 million yuan, it''s not only about the quality of the jade bracelets, but also the story behind them. She did not move her eyebrows and eyes, calmly looking, just then, a hand suddenly extended from the side. As soon as she was tight, her subconscious was about to retract. However, the other party''s movement was faster than her, and she immediately grasped her hand. Qiao Qi frowned, turned to look at Gu Si Qian, and asked with lips, "what are you doing?" Gu Si Qian''s face is not very good. Smelly, if you look carefully, you can see a trace of grievance from those deep and thorough eyes. Qiao Qi''s eyebrows twisted deeper. This man, well behaved, aggrieved what? Since thest birthday party, Sara Lin realized that the bonus was useful to her. When she''s soft hearted, she won''t beat him? Qiaoqi''s hand was held by him and couldn''t move. The other hand couldn''t help pinching his fist secretly. A pair of beautiful eyes, fierce stare at him. However, men are not affected at all. That to watery eyes, even more aggrieved. Qiao Qi: Well, she admitted that she did eat this set, not afraid of men''s sshing, but afraid of men''s coquetry. After all, not everyone can bear the feeling of a tiger in your arms. Qiaoqi took a deep breath and kept the fire pressure in his heart and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?" Gu Si Qian wrongly said, "why do you talk to Lin song but don''t talk to me?" Qiao Qi: She was amused and asked him, "what do you want me to tell you?" Gu Si Qian was stunned, and a sh of panic shed in his eyes. "Ah Qiao, in your eyes, you have reached the point where you have nothing to say? Qiao Qi: " No, she still wants to hit people. Fortunately, before the woman waspletely pissed off, the next item was on the stage.All of a sudden, the lights in the hall were bright, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. On the stage, what was slowly pushed up was a piece of ancient gold silk armor. In fact, it is not urate to say that it is armor. To be really urate, it should be a gold silk vest. The host''s professional introduction said: "this golden soft hedgehog is unearthed in the Ming Dynasty. It has the function of being invulnerable. It is the personal treasure of the ancient emperor. At the most critical time, it can y a role in protecting life." I don''t know why, at that moment, Qiaoqi was suddenly blessed. As soon as the bidding started, he immediately picked up the number te and called a number. At the same time, however, there was another person. The voice came from the side, low and sweet, "ten million." She turned her head and looked at him. Both of them were silent for a few seconds. Finally, Qiaoqi put down the number te silently. Because this soft armor is more ornamental than practical for ordinary people, who will not wear a soft armor to go to work when they have nothing to do. Therefore, although we all know that it is very valuable, there is no one else to bid except a few merchants who are interested in collecting. Of course, even if they join the auction, they can''t beat Gu Siqian. Therefore, this soft hedgehog was finally photographed by Gu Siqian at a price of 30 million yuan. At that moment, the items were sent to the backstage after the sessful deduction. The atmosphere calmed down again. On the stage, the host has begun to call out the next auction. But Qiao Qi''s mind is a little confused. As a matter of fact, she was suddenly attracted and participated in the bidding just now because she suddenly thought that such a treasure is invulnerable. Although it is useless for ordinary people, it is very useful for people like Gu Siqian. After all, his identity isplex and is in danger almost all the time. Who can know how many enemies are lurking behind and around a man who has been walking on the tip of a knife for years? For example, when she and Gu Siqian were still together in the past, when the dragon group was still growing, she saw Gu Siqian assassinated four times. Chapter 858 During these four years, the Dragon regiment was in chaos and defeated all the way, and the domestic situation wasplicated by the disputes between Gu and Lu. His road must be more difficult and dangerous. So, if there''s this thing in, let alone others, at least sometimes it can really guarantee his safety. Qiaoqi thought wildly in his mind. At this moment, the warm palm extended to her again and held her hand quietly in the dark. As if there was a soul in the heart, they turned their heads at the same time and looked at each other again. From each other''s eyes, saw the moving and affectionate look. Qiao Qi was stunned. I don''t know why, at that moment, I suddenly felt a warm current in my heart. A different kind of feelings from the bottom of her heart, let her a little flustered. In a hurry, he took away his hand and whispered, "don''t mess around. It''s in public." The woman''s and the shy''s hide from the man''s. There was no more reluctance, but the hand has not been taken back, so she put it there leisurely. She leaned slightly and could meet it. Qiaoqi''s heart is a little confused, dare not look at him again, turn to look at the direction of the stage. Some of theter auction pieces are the tools used by ancient emperors and generals, or the precious jade worn by some imperial concubine and queen. Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi are not interested, therefore, they have not made a move. But Lin Song finally licked his face and took a set of red coral jewelry for Jingjing. Because of therge number of products today, it has been two hours in the past. The host announced a 20 minute break before the second half. The crowd dispersed and began to walk outside. They went to the hall outside to have a rest. Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian go out together. Lin Song and Jingjing naturally walk with them. Maybe because they are familiar with each other, Jingjing is not as shy as when they first met. Now they are talking andughing with Lin Song, and the atmosphere is lively. The four of them went to the hall outside. Soon, someone came to see Gu Si Qian for social intercourse. The other side was a balding middle-aged man with a big beer belly and a ss of champagne. He said with a smile, "Congrattions, Gu Shao. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Gu Si Qian gently pulled his lips, picked up the cup and touched him. After drinking the wine, the other side said with a smile: "I don''t know if Gu Shao has heard that there is a unique treasure today, which will appear as a auction." Gu Si Qian picks eyebrow, pour also did not conceal, "know." "Is Gu Shao here for this Gu Si Qian''s eyes were yful, and he said with a smile: "most of the people who came here today are just for this." I thought the other side would agree. Unexpectedly, he just sighed, shook his head, and then approached with a mysterious look and said, "to be honest, I don''t believe in the legend of bringing the dead back to life. It''s hard to say whether this thing is useful or not. But now it seems that everyone is crazy and wants to snatch it. It''s no longer a mascot." Goosequin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Half ring, just light voice way: "Qi always good opinion." The middle-aged man, known as general manager Qi, chuckled shyly. "I''m here today just to see what this legendary treasure looks like. To be honest, although I''ve seen its photos on the Inte, I''m still very curious about it." Gu Siqian nodded lightly. The person may have realized that he has talked too much, and the other party has no intention to talk to him deeply. Then he said a few more words and left. When he was there just now, Lin song took Jingjing to the other side to enjoy the painting. After all, the hotel, which is owned by Lin''s family, is full of authentic products. Although he oftenes, Jingjing has note, so he took her around. At this time, seeing him leave, Lin song came over with the cup. "Si Qian, what did the old bald donkey say to you just now?" Gu Si Qian gave him a light look and said, "tell me that the book of heaven is not a good thing. He also said that he came here just to be curious and did not want to fight for treasures." Lin Song heard the speech and gave a cold smile. Looking at each other''s back, he said coldly, "if he doesn''t want it, the sun will have toe out from the West." Qiaoqi was a little surprised. Listening to his resentful tone, it seems that he has a festival with this man. After noticing her puzzled eyes, Lin Song exined: "this man is a rtive of my mother''s side. He knew that someone had reserved our ce and wanted to hold this auction, so he kept on asking about the whereabouts of this treasure, and even wanted to borrow our hands to get it for him." "Oh, now that I see Si Qianing, I feel hopeless to win the treasure. So Ie here to show my loyalty. It''s disgusting."After listening to his exnation, Qiao Qi suddenly realized and said with a smile: "it''s quite disgusting." It is inevitable for human nature and not shameful for everyone to be greedy. Shameful is, unscrupulous, hypocritical, such as the wind blowing on both sides, it is hard to say. Speaking of this, Lin song seems to be interested in gossip. After looking around, he makes sure that no one is passing by. Then he whispers: "ask you a question. Do you know who is the sponsor of this auction?" Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian are both stunned, pick eyebrows, "don''t know." In principle, no matter what the auction is, the organizers must be clear. However, all the invitation cards were not written, only the venue and time, as well as photos of the auction. And everyone''s attention is only focused on those rare treasures that will be auctioned, but for a while all of them do not pay attention to the existence of the organizers. Lin Song said with a smile, "not only you don''t know. I estimate that 99% of the people who came here today don''t know." Gu Si Qian''s face was cold and said in a deep voice, "don''t sell the truth." Qiao Qi also pursed his lips and agreed with Gu''s words. Lin Song sees that he is not easy to pretend to be unfathomable, but Gu Si Qian is ruthless to break it. For a moment, he can''t help but feel a little aggrieved. A sad look at him, this just said: "well, I tell you, it is the Nan family." "What?" "What?" Two people shout out in one voice, Qiaoqi and Gu Siqian look at each other, they can''t believe it. After all, outsiders don''t know, but the two of them do. At that time, longtuan and Zhuque society started a big war in order to fight for a piece of Tianshu jade and silk. In the end, both sides were hurt. However, the Tianshu jade and silk was stolen in the chaos and has never been found since. Chapter 859 Now it''s taken out by the NANs? This How is that possible? Both were shocked. After all, in that dispute, there was no sign of the Nan family, so no one had ever thought that it would eventually fall to them. Did it seem that the disputes in those years were provoked by traitors in the rosefinch society, but in fact they started it? No, it can''t be! Gu Si Qian and Nan Murong of the Nan family have always been very close. At that time, there was nopetition in business, so they were closer to each other. If it was really the NANs'' family that intervened, Gu sichen could not have been unaware of it. So, if they didn''t put in their hands at that time, and that piece of things didn''t fall into their hands, would there be a second piece of heavenly script jade and silk in the world? Qiaoqi suddenly thought of a possibility, his back was not cold. He turned his head and looked at Gu Siqian, but he saw that his face was also gloomy and ugly. Lin song also noticed something wrong with them and asked, "what''s wrong with you? How can you react so much? " Qiaoqi shook her head. "It''s nothing." After a pause, he said, "you go on." "Oh." Lin Song didn''t know what they were thinking. He looked at them in doubt and went on talking. "When he came to us and wanted to borrow the venue, he asked not to disclose their identities. Our family was in business, so we didn''t care about their identities, so we agreed." "But then I thought about it. The more I thought about it, the more wrong it was. You said, if anyone held an auction, it was a symbol of the family''s strength and reputation. Why didn''t the Nan family disclose their identity? Is there anything fishy about this auction? In other words, they hold this auction on the surface to share some treasures, but in fact they have no intention to do so? " It has to be said that although Lin song does not know the truth of the matter, this analysis is quite reasonable. This is probably called random boxing to kill the teacher''s father. However, Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian understand that the reason why the other party is not willing to make public is not because there is something fishy. But because they don''t want to let people know that they took out the book of heaven. As we all know, Tianshu jade and silk have the function of reviving the dead. Although we don''t know whether it is true or not, it has been vividly passed on, and this function is almost doomed. Even if ordinary people doubt the truth of this rumor, who doesn''t want to live forever? Who doesn''t want to have a treasure that can bring the dead back to life? This temptation is really too big, even if you are an emperor, you can''t escape this temptation, let alone mortals? Therefore, even if we have doubts about the authenticity of this rumor, we still can''t stop the paceing together. Everyone wants to fight for it. Even if it has only one chance in ten million, he also wants to take it home to try whether it is as magical and effective as the legend has it. I have to say that the opponent is a good chess yer. Almost picked the weakest weakness in human nature, raised his hand and raised his feet, which made a mess. Qiao Qi''s mood sank. Gu Si Qian was no better. His eyebrows were locked, but he was thinking about the intention of the Nan family. It is reasonable to say that the family has been keeping a low profile for so many years, but it is not like to publicize. Because it is already at the peak of power, and it will note out to y such a big game of chess for the sake of fame and wealth. So what are they trying to do? The same confusion has been lingering in Qiao Qi''s mind. What good is it for the other party to try so hard just to upset all the situation? It''s like that in those days, the dragon group and the rosefinch society were both defeated, and the dragon group in the back was also divided. If it was really the work of them, in the end, the NANs'' family did not encroach on any of the Zhuque society''s or longtuan''s territory, let alone divide their interests. Why on earth is this? They were puzzled. Lin Song didn''t think so much about it. He was not a member of this circle. Although the Lin family was very influential in the local area, it was limited to business. So they looked at their frowns and joked, "you''re not scared by me, are you? Ha ha ha, don''t mention it. I''m just talking nonsense. How can there be so many conspiracy theories? Maybe it''s because people like to keep a low profile Jingjing also noticed that these two are abnormal, but girls are naturally more delicate than boys. So he asked, "Gu Shao and Qiao Qiaojie, is there something wrong?" Qiaoqi looked up at her and shook her head. "It''s OK. Just like Lin Song said, we really thought there was a conspiracy. We just thought it was strange." In the end, it''s not in that circle.If it''s not necessary, don''t let them know. After all, if this game of chess is really yed by them, then the opponent will be very terrible. Lin has been engaged in business, and has never been willing to contaminate this circle. Therefore, if you can not pull them into the water, it is better not to drag them into the water. Gu Siqian also thought about going with her, and directly changed the topic. "I heard that my uncle let you take over the position of President Lin a few days ago?" At the mention of this, Lin Song quickly nodded, "yes, the brothers of the Lin family didn''t like it. They thought that my youngest brother was my father''s son, so he was not convinced. As a result, he waspletely subdued by three fires." Gu Siqianughed, picked up his ss and touched him, "congrattions." Lin song is also a little proud. After all, although the chairman of the Lin family is his father, the wholepany is fought by everyone together. He always knew that his cousin was unconvinced to himself and felt that he had no ability. He just gave birth well, so he had the right to inherit thepany. But he was really working hard. He was not the same as the dandies they thought. So he was happy to have such a beautiful turn over battle this time. So Lin Song and Gu Si Qian touch their sses, and they both drink in one gulp. At this time, the staff came over and took Gu Siqian to sign the bill. Because the golden soft hedgehog that he shot in the first half of the day has been wrapped up for him. Just sign, they can take away the things after transferring money from the ount that Gu Si Qian submitted in the past. After Gu Siqian signed the letter, the other party quickly delivered the goods. He was worried that Qin Qian''s people would not move their hands. The men took orders and left. Chapter 860 The four then stood in the hall and chatted for a while. Soon, at the beginning of the second half, a group of people entered the hall again. It''s still in the original position. When everyone sits down, it''s time to announce the beginning. The second half of the auction, of course, than the first half of the auction more precious, much more valuable. There are paintings by famous ancient painters, jade seal treasures that have been lost for thousands of years, and the scepter used by European royal families. All in all, there is an endless stream of treasures. But Xu is getting closer to thest rare treasure. At this time, we are much more cautious. They no longer put their eyes on these items in front of them. They all hold their breath and quietly wait for thest treasure to appear. Lin song also heard of thest treasure, and I think Joe Qi and Gu Si Qian makeints about their ideas. Then, he turned back to Jingjing and said, "I feel that reviving the dead, immortality and other things are deceptive. If you want to live forever for thousands of years, it will not be an old monster?" Jingjing looked at him with a smile. "If you can live forever when you are an old monster, it doesn''t matter. The point is not old. Don''t you want to?" The smile on Lin Song''s face was stiff. Then he shook his head again and again. "I don''t want to." Jingjing showed a look of disbelief. But Lin Song looked very serious and said, "after all, this treasure has only one share, and it can only protect one person''s immortality. If I really use it, all the people I know in the world will die, and I will only live. What''s the point? The most important thing is... " He paused, suddenly extremely serious and serious said: "without you, I don''t want to live for another 10000 years." Jingjing''s love is frozen there. The whole person seemed to be in a daze. Looking at him, both of them did not speak. In such a dark environment, they seemed to see thousands of words in each other''s eyes. Atst, she turned her head uneasily and said, "stop talking." Besides, she will be moved to promise him. Lin Song didn''t know what she was thinking. He just said something too much. He was so abrupt that he quickly whispered, "I''m sorry." After a pause, he added, "but I''m sincere." Finish saying, this just silent down, no longer speech. Jingjing did not speak any more. At this time, the front of the auction, has almost finished. Finally, it''s the turn of thest piece. The heavenly Book jade and silk, which has attracted the attention of all people, is about to appear. Qiaoqi can feel that since the host began to introduce thest piece of the auction, the whole scene seems to be suddenly quiet, so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground. Almost everyone, holding their breath, is waiting for it to appear. Finally, after the host made a brief introduction, he announced, "please let''s wee thest piece of work, which is regarded as the most precious treasure and can bring back the dead to life!" As her voice fell, the curtain on one side of the stage was pulled open, and two fully armed staff came up pushing a ss disy cab. The ss disy cab is only one and a half meters high, and its height is just up to the line of sight for people to enjoy. In the middle of the ss disy case, there is a crystal clear jade. Jade is white, the overall appearance in a crystal color, length with a little radian rectangr, thickness is only about 34 mm. A small piece of things, so quiet lying there, but let everyone look straight eyes. The host began to introduce its origin and efficacy, but Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian recognized it at a nce. That piece of jade and silk was the one that caused the war between the dragon group and the rosefinch society. She will never admit her mistake! Because at the beginning, the two organizations, because of such a small piece of things, caused a war, and finally to an uncontroble situation. Qiao Qi''s eyes are deep, Gu Si Qian''s face also sinks down, both of them hold up the sign. "80 million!" A bid, it''s the highest of the night. But even so, as soon as the voice dropped, someone immediately followed the price increase. "85 million!" "Ny million!" "95 million!" Because of the regtions, this treasure is very rare, and because of its unique efficacy, almost everyone wants to win the treasure. So the price increase is also rtively high, at least five million dors a time. Not a low number, put in ordinary families, not to mention ordinary people, even more wealthy families, but also a lot. But in the eyes of those present today, it is nothing. As a result, the auction is bing more and more popr.But Qiaoqi and Gu Siqian, since the first bidding, did not even speak again. Lin Song saw that they wanted this treasure very much. Seeing that they didn''t speak, he was worried. "Why don''t you cry?" he urged? These old folks are so cruel that they will be photographedter? " Seeing the two people ignore him, they just stare at the stage seriously. On the other side, the price has been increased to more than 300 million US dors. At this price, many people have begun to shrink back. After all, the rumor is that this thing can live forever. But most of the people present are smart people. How can they not know that the matter of immortality and reviving the dead is sometimes an assumption of human beings. In fact, the cells in the human body will gradually age with the increase of age. How can we really live forever? Therefore, at the beginning, there are some who want to jump the valley,ck of trial, holding a gambling mentality. However, with the price increasing, even to 500 million US dors in the end, many people began to retreat. After all, it''s OK to gamble on a treasure. But if the bet is too big and the effect of this thing is not so good, it is a bit of a joke to spend 500 million dors on a jade. So, in the end, the price has reached 800 million, and only two people are bidding. One is Mr. Qi, who came to greet Gu Siqian. The other is a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes. Lin Song saw that Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi had not been able to make a move. He was afraid that this thing would eventually fall into the hands of general manager Qi and let the other party have the capital toe to him again. So he said in a hurry: "Si Qian, are you short of money? If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll lend you as much as I can, and I''ll take care of this grandson! " Gu Si Qian looked at him lightly, and his eyes showed the light of caring for the mentally retarded. Lin Song: Jingjing couldn''t help but pull his sleeve and said, "these two people are still fighting. What are you worried about? When they fight for a higher position, Gu Shao will naturally do it. " Chapter 861 Qiaoqi gave her an appreciative look. "She is still a smart girl." Lin Song: How do you feel rejected? makeints about Tucao but makeints about Gu Siqian''s failure to give up. Soon the blonde foreigner was defeated. The other party sighs helplessly, shakes his head in disappointment, turns back to Qi Zong and makes a gesture of admiration of the East, and gives up. Qi Zong''s face showed satisfaction. Maybe this time Qi always tried his best to gamble on his whole fortune, so even though he was not the richest one on the spot, he offered the highest price. In the end, he and the foreignerpeted to a height of US $1.5 billion for the $80 million base price! On the field, the host took a look at the silent scene and said with a smile, "Mr. Qi is now offering us $1.5 billion. Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price again?" There was no answer at the scene. So she began to shout, "Mr. Qi, 1.5 billion dors a time!" "Mr. Qi, 1.5 billion US dors twice!" "Mr. Qi..." "Two billion!" A low, maic voice suddenly interrupted her. The beauty host''s eyes brightened, and immediately looked at the sound source, but found that it was the young man sitting in the first row, who had called the price from the beginning, and had no voice again. In fact, she has noticed Gu sichen for a long time, because she is not in this circle, so she does not know Gu sichen. But because of the other party''s handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing, she couldn''t help noticing her from the beginning. At first, when the book of heaven came out, he asked for a price. He thought he would follow him for a second time, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. The host also felt regret, thinking about this person''s wealth is general, so will stop so early, do notpete with these people. I didn''t expect to stay until the end! The beauty host immediately said with a smile: "the gentleman of No. 3 is now increasing the price by two billion dors! Is there anything more than two billion dors? " Almost at the moment when Gu Si Qian opened his mouth, the cold sweat on general Qi suddenly came out. That''s goosequin. The leader of the dragon group, the sessor of the Gu family. He thought that it was impossible for him topete with Gu Siqian with his own financial resources. But now that he has already asked for this share, what else can he do? Do you really want to give up? There was a look of struggle in Qi Zong''s eyes. Today, he has made up his mind to take this piece of jade and silk in any case. So aftering here, I observed the people in the field and found that although most of them threatened him, if he really wanted to take this piece of jade and silk, it was not impossible to gamble. But only after seeing Gu Siqian, this kind of certainty was broken. Because he knew that no matter whether it was useful to Gu Si Qian, as long as he liked it, it would not fall into other people''s hands. So, before the start of the second half, he came to him on purpose. At that time, Gu Si Qian did not show any color, and he was relieved. I didn''t expect that he was also aiming at this! What to do? Qi Zong almost kept on wiping the sweat on his face. His face was hard to see. Lin Song looked back with a smile and said, "uncle, are you ok? If you can''t, you''ll give in. " Qi Zong''s face changed again. However, in the end, he did not dare to raise the price of $2 billion. Besides, even if he increases the price, who knows whether Gu Si Qian will continue to fight with him? No one knows the wealth of Gu Siqian. However, ording to previous statistics, it is said that adding up all the richest businessmen in thend, including the Lin family, the biggest local viin, is not his opponent. What''s more, he has a living family? In the end, Qi was just chatting with a stiff smile: "since Gu Shao likes it, of course I can''t win people''s love. Gu Shao is wee." Lin Song picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he would yield so quickly. Feeling bored, he hummed and turned around. The host on the stage saw this and began to announce. "Mr. 3 has offered two billion dors, and there is no price increase?" There is no one to speak below. You''re kidding. Who dares to rob what Gu Siqian wants? When the host saw this, he yelled, "two billion dors a time!" "Two billion dors twice!" "Two billion dors three times! A dealWith a bang, the deal is a sess. Because this is thest auction, the end of this transaction means that today''s auction is also sessfully concluded. After the host announced the thank-you speech, the lights in the hall lit up. Everyone got up and went out. When we got outside, a lot of people came to me immediately. Congrattions to Gu Si Qian. Although there are many people, are not right, but such an asion, naturally no one cares. Gu Si Qian and them one by one socialized, with a faint smile on his face. Looking carefully, he was not as happy as they expected to get the treasure. Although we didn''t know the reason, we didn''t dare to guess. After congratting him, we left. Thest one toe out was Mr. Qi, whose face was like a dish. Qi is always a cousin of Lin Song''s mother''s family. In fact, the two families don''t deal with each other, but for some reasons, each other has been relying on Lin''s family to make money. This time, when running for Lin''s next sessor, Mr. Qi was clearly a cousin of Lin Song''s mother. What he could support was another cousin of his side. Therefore, Lin song was not very pleased with him. At this time, saw his ugly facee out, and immediately came up andughed, "uncle, how unhappy?" Don''t mention it. Although I didn''t get the treasure, it saved us $2 billion! How many years will it take you to earn from our Lin family Qi always looked up and gave him a cold look. "Lin Shao doesn''t sit in thepany at this time, but he takes a woman out to have a romantic life. Does old Lin always know about this?" Lin song is suffocating. A brilliant smile froze on my face. After half a ring, he sneered: "yes, I came out to y during working hours. Where are you better than me, cousin? Tut Tut, you still fantasize about immortality. Is immortality interesting, just like the birds in your family who can live by sucking other people''s blood? " "You Qi was always angry. Fortunately, Jingjing knows how to look. After all, they are rtives, and the other is Lin Song''s elder. If they really make a scene in such a public ce, Lin song will inevitably be punished when hees home. Chapter 862 So quietly pulled him, said: "I have some stomach difort, you apany me to the bathroom." Lin Song turned back, nodded, looked at Qi again, and snorted. Then they said hello to Gu Siqian and asked them to wait for themselves in the same ce. Then they turned around and walked to the bathroom with Jingjing. After he left, Mr. Qi left with an ugly face. This time, he didn''t even fight Gu Si Qian again. Obviously, he was a little angry. However, Gu Si Qian is not that kind of stingy person. Not only did not care, but also the heart ordered, "Qi always walk slowly all the way." It made Mr. Qi''s feet stiff and almost tripped. Qiaoqi can''t helpughing, and then red at him angrily, "what''s the prank?" Gu Si Qian picked his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have one. I told him sincerely. After all, I''m old enough to bepetitive. I can''t want to." Qiao Qi shook his head helplessly. "I''m afraid that after today, all the people who are good at winning will be more interested." Hearing this, Gu Siqianughed. Suddenly turned to face her, bowed his head and said: "my biggestpetitive heart is to get you, the ends of the earth, never die." Qiao Qi was stunned. The face turned red almost instantly. When the man lowered his head, the tall figure covered her whole body, and his breath was everywhere in front of him. She was a little flustered and didn''t know how to answer. The foot also seems to be a little soft, was about to step back, but was held by a man''s arm, forward with a bit, the whole body suddenly and steadily fell into his arms. Gu Si Qian hugged her, stroked her head, and said, "ah Qiao, you are mine and mine alone." Qiao Qi listened to his words, which were almost like a sigh. During this period of time, Gu Si Qian was very clear about her mind. The man does not avoid and cover up the possession of her, as if to nibble away her reason step by step. Qiaoqi also knew that it was not a way to escape. But in addition to escape, at this time, she can not give any other response. Neither of them spoke for a moment. Until the ear came to a tease voice, "Yo, just a while not see, how did you hold up?" Qiao Qi was surprised and looked up to see Lin Song and Jing Jinging from the direction of the bathroom. Her face turned red, and she quickly pushed Gu Si Qian away, just like a thief. Gu Si Qian was calm and calm. He nced at him and asked, "does the skin itch again?" Lin Songughs. His eyes turn between Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian, and he knows what he knows in his heart. He came over and pped Gu Si Qian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, I''ll just say it casually. If you don''t like to listen to me, I won''t say it." Although the expression of the mouth, but not out of the eyebrows. Gu Si Qian was toozy to argue with him. Before long, the staff came to sign the bill. After signing the form, the other party will pack the piece of Tianshu jade and silk and give it to him. Before leaving, good heart confessed: "things are valuable, please take care of less, be sure to pay attention to safety." Gu Si Qian nodded. The party left. Lin Song and Jingjing are still busy in the afternoon, so they will not be with them. They went straight back to the castle by car. At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Both of them were hungry. As soon as they got home, Ober met him and saw the exquisite lunch set on the table. Anyway, everything has arrived. I don''t want to see it now. I''ll sit down and fill my stomach. A meal, both of them eat very fast. After finishing the meal, the dining room was handed over to the servant to clean up, and then they went upstairs together. Ober didn''t know what they were going to do upstairs, but he was very happy to see the two people being friendly. So, after finishing packing, I cut a te of fruit myself. At this time, in the study upstairs. Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi sit on the sofa respectively. Seeing Obere in, Qiaoqi stands up and takes the fruit. Ober said with a smile, "I''ll go out first and I won''t disturb you." Qiaoqi nodded. When he left, he closed the door, and then came with the fruit. She put a piece of fruit in her mouth with a fork and nodded, "well, it''s sweet. Would you like to try one?" Gu Si Qian raised his head and looked at her deeply. A moment, gently open thin lips, "good." Qiaoqi didn''t think much about it. He picked up a piece of fruit with his fork and handed it to his mouth.Gu Si Qian ate it with her hand. I don''t know if I touch her chin intentionally or unintentionally. Even though he had just shaved his beard in the morning, there was still a little bit of imperceptible stubbleing out. Scraping on people''s fingers, itchy, with a unique male vor. Qiaoqi''s heart suddenly trembled. The whole person almost trembled slightly. However, the man did not seem to notice, after eating, he seriously took out the box, put it on the table, and said, "do you open or I open?" Qiaoqi took back his hand and held his mind. He pretended that he didn''t feel anything. He said, "you drive." Goosey nodded and opened the box. A piece of white, with crystal clear and smooth jade, is lying there quietly. Although it was not the first time for them to see this thing, after four years, goodbye still couldn''t help being surprised by it. Qiao Qi couldn''t help bute forward and picked up the piece of jade. Holding the jade piece in the hand, there is a kind of bone chilling out. With the help of the light, you can see that there seems to be some light texture on it. It is not like a word, but rather some special symbol. Four edges and corners are polished smooth, but three finger wide jade piece, holding in hand, seems to hold a piece of ice. However, it is morefortable than the cold of ice. It is more like ayer of light and cool water, which seeps into the human body through the skin from the jade pieces. Qiao Qi couldn''t help swallowing. It has to be said that even if we ignore the strange rumors of this jade, even if we just look at its surface, it will be a valuable treasure. Gu Siqian just sat there and watched her quietly look at the jade in her hand. "Do you see any clue?" he asked Qiaoqi looked at it carefully and shook her head. Gu Si Qian reached out and said, "let me have a look." Qiao Qi handed over the jade piece. The crystal jade piece is smaller and more transparent in the man''s big hand. Under the light of the light, the light texture on the jade seems to be more vivid. Chapter 863 Qiaoqi also approached, for the convenience of watching, her whole body tilted to his side, and her head was almost close to each other. After a while, she asked in a low voice, "do you see anything?" Gu Si Qian Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "this is not the piece four years ago?" "What?" Qiaoqi was stunned and looked at him in surprise. Gu Si Qian put the jade down and turned his head. Only then did he notice that she did not know when she hade together. The distance between them was so close that he could easily smell the faint fragrance ofvender in her hair and could not help breathing. But soon, he pretended not to be aware of it, collected the color, and quietly to her side to get a little closer. Holding up the jade piece on her hand, he exined in front of her: "look at the texture on this piece. The one four years ago, I have observed carefully. The texture symbols on it are different from this one." When he said that, Georgie really noticed it. However, at that time, she didn''t look at it carefully, so her memory was vague and only vaguely remembered, as if it was a little different. Gu Si Qian exined: "in the previous block, the texture on the top is horizontal, while this one is vertical, and the shape of each character is different." Qiao Qi frowned. "So, these two are not the same?" Gu Si Qian nodded. He put the jade piece down, got up, took hisptop, and sat back. Turn on theputer, from inside to find their own before the people found the information, transfer out to her to see. "ording to my investigation, there are 12 pieces of jade pieces in total. Each piece has a corresponding name. The one we got before is called greedy wolf. ording to the texture and symbols on it, we can guess that it should be amercial participant." Qiaoqi was stunned, "to participate in business?" "Well." Gu Siqian turned theputer screen to her so that she could see it clearly. Qiaoqi roughly swept all the information, and he had already memorized it. "So the NANs were not the people who started the dispute?" Gu Si Qian frowned, "it''s not sure yet." Although it is now known that this piece of jade and silk is not the same as the one that disappeared four years ago, I don''t know why. Judging from his intuition, he still thinks that this matter has something to do with the Nan family. Qiaoqi saw the situation and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he took up the piece of jade and silk, lit it to the light, and said, "do you think this thing has such a magical effect in legend?" Gu Si Qian looked at her faintly and said, "you can have a try." "What?" Qiaoqi turns to look at him nkly. Gu Siqian said with a smile, "it''s not that you can live forever? Do you want to wear it for decades? If you''re really not old, that might help. " Qiao Qi this just reacts toe over, dare Qing this man is making fun of her. She immediately lowered her face and red at him, "get out of here." Gu Siqianughed. But in turn, she had doubts. "It''s said that it''s a treasure, and the Nan family is not short of money. What do you mean they put it up for auction?" Gu Siqian shook his head. In fact, he really doesn''t know the purpose of the other party. But one is not for wealth, and the other is not for profit, which is probably for other ulterior purposes. His mind sank a little as he thought so. Finally, he only said: "take a step and see a step. Now the other party just takes out the things, and there is no other action, but as long as they have a purpose, they will certainly have actions, so there is no need to be anxious. At that time, they will naturally show the fox''s tail." Qiaoqi nodded. Finally, her eyes fell on the jade and silk in the box. "What about this thing now?" Gu Si Qian light way: "put it first." After a pause, he suddenly looked at her and asked, "did Xu Changbeie to see you during this period of time?" At the mention of this, Qiao Qi''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling up. She shook her head. "No Gu Si Qian also slightly frowned, "I always feel that this time his appearance has something to do with the auction of the Nan family." Qiao Qi a Leng, ask: "how to say?" "I don''t know." Some tired man rubbed his eyebrows. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "it''s just an intuition. Don''t you women believe this thing very much?" Finish saying, still look at her with smile. Qiaoqi snorted and sneered, "isn''t every woman believing it?" Gu Si Qian asked, "don''t you believe it?" "I don''t believe it."After a pause, she exined, "I believe that seeing is believing than believing in illusions that are not illusory." He also pointed to his eyes. Gu Si Qian thought for a while and said, "but sometimes, eyes can cheat people." Qiaoqi was stunned. He exined: "for example, sometimes what you see may not be true. In this world, people have too many involuntarily. On the contrary, it is necessary to experience with your heart and follow your heart. What you feel in your heart is true." The man''s words rang in his ear, and Qiaoqi was silent for a moment. After half a ring, he said, "maybe." She waved her hand as if she didn''t want to go on. "OK, I''ve seen the things, and now there''s no clue. I''ll go back to my room first." Gu Si Qian nodded. Qiaoqi just left. I just don''t know if it''s her illusion. When I leave, I always feel a burning eye staring at myself. After returning to the room, Qiaoqi had a rest. After taking a nap, it''s already 3:30 in the afternoon. She opened her eyes, because she got up angry, and her head was still a little confused. Looking up, you can see that the sun is very strong outside, so the whole person is also a little dizzy. "Little moon." She gave a cry. Xiaoyue came in from the outside quickly, saw her wake up, shed a touch of joy in her eyes, and asked, "are you awake?" Georgie nodded. She sat on the bed with her head down and her eyebrows clearly frowned, as if she were ufortable. Xiaoyue came to her side, poured her a ss of water, handed it over, and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Qiaoqi shook her head. She was silent for a while and then said, "I don''t know. I didn''t sleep well. My head is a little dizzy." Xiaoyue thought for a moment and said, "maybe it is. Can I use essential oil to press it for you? Rx. " Qiao Qi looked up, quite surprised. "Can you massage?" Xiaoyueughed and said, "I''ve learned a little before, that is, the technology is not very good, you don''t dislike it." Qiaoqi thought for a while, she was ok, and she was really ufortable, so she gave her a try. Chapter 864 Xiaoyue saw the situation, quickly nodded, "then you wait for me, I''ll get things." After getting Qiao Qi''s permission, I went out. Before long, Xiaoyue came back. She had a small soft leather box in her hand and put it on the table. Qiaoqi saw that there were all kinds of things in it. She could not helpughing and said, "Oh, this equipment is quiteplete." Xiaoyue said with a smile: "that is, the technology is not enough, equipmentes together, Qiao Qiao elder sister, you lie on the bed first." So, Qiaoqi ording to words, lie t on the bed. Xiaoyue moved a soft stool in the dressing room and sat down beside the bed, just facing her head. After warming her hands, she began to massage her gently. I have to say, Xiaoyue said that she is not good at technique, which is really too modest. Because after Qiaoqi''s experiment, in fact, her technique is very good. Fingers soft and powerful, not light and heavy press on the scalp, the position and urate, let the whole people rx. Qiao Qi couldn''t help closing her eyes. The room was very quiet, only two people even and delicate breathing sound. Xiaoyue first helped her rx the scalp and acupoints around her eyes, then poured some essential oil on her hand and began to massage her. Qiao Qi only felt a faint fragrance of flowers on the tip of her nose, which was a smell she had never smelled. It was like a mixture of hundreds of flowers, but it didn''t make people feel disobeyed. It had a refreshing feeling. "What kind of essential oil is this?" she asked "This is my own Baihua oil, which is very effective for dizziness and headache," Xiaoyue exined softly Qiao Qi nodded silently. She knew that Xiaoyue was telling the truth, because she felt dizzy just now, but now she is much morefortable. The massagested a whole hour. On the way, I don''t know whether I''m really tired or something else. Qiaoqi still sleeps for a while. However, when she woke up and looked at the time, it was only an hour from the beginning of massage to now. She fell asleep after a long massage. So as soon as she counted up, she actually slept for more than ten minutes. Qiao Qi sheepishly smile, "excuse me, it is toofortable, I fell asleep." Xiao Yue said with a smile, "it''s good to be able to fall asleep that''s useful to you." She nodded and pressed for a while, until Oubo called her outside, which made Xiaoyue stop. Qiaoqi packed up and went out to see Ober standing outside with a document in his hand. He said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, the young master asked me to give it to you." Qiaoqi is stunned. Take it. After reading it, I saw some information about the jade and silk. She raised her head and asked Ober, "what about others?" Ober said with a smile, "the young master just went out." He also didn''t say to give this thing to Qiao Qi, what is the use, but want toe from has his reason. In fact, Georgie does know. So he nodded, "I see, please." "No trouble, that''s OK. I''ll go down first." Georgie nodded. Obel left. After he left, Qiaoqi turned back to the room and took out the information and looked at it carefully. I can only see that it is the material of those runes on the jade and silk. ording to Gu Siqian''s inference and some information he has collected before, there are 12 pieces of this kind of jade and silk. Each piece should have different symbols. These symbols look abstract, but they are not any words she knows. When Qiao Qi was in the Zhuque club before, she knew a little about ancient Chinese characters because there was a friend there who liked ancient Chinese characters very much. Although we don''t know what those characters mean, we can still tell which period these characters were written in. But she couldn''t recognize this one. The only possibility is that it is either not written or I don''t know what to think of. Qiao Qi''s eyes darkened a little. Besides, Xiaoyue also saw these materials. Because she has been following Qiaoqi for a long time now, and Qiaoqi has not avoided her for many things. So when I opened the information, I didn''t avoid her. Xiaoyue asked curiously, "what are these ghost symbols? How do you feel a little familiar? " Qiaoqi a Leng, turn head surprised look at her, "eye familiar? Have you seen it? " Xiaoyue frowned, as if in memory of something, thought for a long time before saying, "it seems, I''m not sure, all of a sudden a little can''t remember."But when she said this, it showed that she had seen it. Qiaoqi was suddenly excited. Holding her hand, he said, "think about it. Where have you seen it? It''s very important. If you can remember, it''s a big help for me Xiaoyue showed a shy smile, "you have to give me some time. I just feel familiar with it. Maybe I have seen it carelessly before, but I''m afraid I can''t remember for a moment." Qiaoqi nodded. "OK, I''ll give you time to think about it, but if you think of anything, be sure to tell me the first time." Xiao Yue nodded. Qiaoqi thought that if this thing is not really a magic thing, then it is probably the other party ying tricks. They spent so much effort to make such things, but they hid behind their backs. No matter how much they and Gu Siqian do, they can''t find out who made these things and who started the disaster four years ago. But in any case, the person who can make this thing must know the symbol on it. Since Xiaoyue said that she has seen the symbols on it, maybe it is possible that the other party and Xiaoyue know each other? Or what is the origin? Like going to a ce? Or is it the people of one ce? Qiaoqi thinks that as long as Xiaoyue can remember where she saw this symbol, then she can follow this clue and find the trace of each other. At the thought of it, her heart was excited. Originally, I wanted to share this clue with Gu Siqian, but in the evening, after dinner, I heard that he went out today. He was far away from home. He should note back today. Qiao Qi frowned. I don''t know where he went. But she didn''t think much. As long as Qin Si knows, Gu will follow her. He has always been surrounded by security personnel, and he is also very vignt, should not happen. Chapter 865 Thinking like this, she settled down. However, that night, she was sleeping, but she did not feel very down-to-earth. I don''t know what is going on, but I feel a bit stuffy and flustered in my heart. It seems that there is a stone pressing on my heart, which makes her almost spit out. Qiaoqi was woken up in the middle of the night. Outside came a rush of footsteps, she turned out of bed, ran to the window to have a look. I saw that the whole castle was full of lights, and there were cars and people running around fast outside. Everyone was in a hurry and in a state of chaos. She had a bad premonition in her heart and looked at the time. It was just three o''clock in the morning. At this time, about heard the movement, Xiaoyue also ran from the outside. Her body, still wearing pajamas, only on the outside of a thin coat. Seeing her lying on the window, she said in a quick voice, "how are you, Miss Qiao? Are you all right? " Qiaoqi turned to look at her, her eyes slightly frowned, "what happened outside?" Xiaoyue said in a quick voice: "I don''t know. It seems to say that someone has lost a bomb in the town and is going to fight!" Qiao Qi was stunned. War? How could it be? Who knows this is Gu Si Qian''s territory. Although the dragon group has declined in the past two years, it is not enough to let people directly break the ground on its head. She lowered her eyebrows and asked, "where''s Gu Si Qian?" Xiaoyue looked so anxious that she almost cried. She said in a trembling voice, "I was about to say this. I was just woken up. I heard that the young master came back and was seriously injured. I came to look for you in a hurry." Qiao Qi was shocked. She said in a deep voice, "is he hurt? What happened? " "I don''t know. I just heard about it." "What about others?" "It has been sent back." Xiao Yue''s voice has just fallen, and the woman who is still in front of her in thest second has already rushed out. She was shocked and quickly called out, "sister Qiao Qiao, the wound on your leg..." Qiaoqi can''t care about his own injury. It''s full of Gu Si Qian''s injured scenes. He was seriously injured? How could it be? Don''t you think you''ve got security? And in such a fast time, who would do something to him? Her heart beat so fast that she ran upstairs to the main building. At this time, I found that the corridor on the second floor was full of people, not only servants and Qin Yue, but also Lin Song, who were all around the bedroom door. Her face changed and she walked quickly. "Where are the people?" Qin Yue saw her, quickly respectful way: "in the bedroom." Qiaoqi was about to walk inside, but he was pulled by Lin Song. Lin Song looked at her deeply and said, "Si Qian was injured by a bomb. The other party came prepared, so he was seriously injured this time. But don''t worry too much. You''ve already found the best doctor to operate on him. Because it''s not safe to go to the hospital at this time, you can find a temporary operating room. In addition to the doctor, there is also Ober in there to take care of him. Don''t panic If you have to go in, change your clothes first. " He said, and asked for a sterile suit. Qiaoqi didn''t think about it, but he just put it on her. After all her body was cleaned up, she turned to look at Lin Song and asked, "is it ok now?" Lin Song nods. Qin Yue, who was guarding the door, put her in. Qiao Qi came to guschen''s bedroom. However, although there was only a few days between them, she felt that it was like a strange and cold world, a ce she had never been to. I saw the bed in the middle of the bedroom, was ced arge board, wood with white sheets, surrounded by a white curtain. Even under her feet, which she could see, was temporarily paved. There was a faint smell of disinfectant in the room. As you can imagine, they should have been back for a while. At this time, Ober was standing beside the bed, looking at the people on the bed worried and distressed. On the other side of the bed, a blonde foreign doctor, with two assistants, was engrossed in the operation on the bed. They were so focused that they didn''t even notice the sudden addition of a person in the room. Qiaoqi walked silently. After all, Ober saw her and his mouth moved. "Miss Joe, you''re here." Qiaoqi didn''t speak. Not even looking at him. His eyes were just motionless on the man lying on the bed. I saw the man''s face as pale as paper, his clothes had been taken off, revealing a ferocious wound.All over the shoulders, on the legs. Even the head was bandaged. Usually strong and domineering men, at the moment like a paper without any vitality, weak lying there, without any consciousness. Her tears burst into her eyes. But Qiaoqi was stifled and did not let it roll out of his eyes. She knew that at this time, she couldn''t cry. At present, Gu Siqian is like this again. If she cries again, it will not only help the current situation, but also easily disturb the morale of the army and make everyone more flustered. So, she has to be strong. She turned her head and whispered to Ober, "what did the doctor say?" She knew that the doctor woulde and say something. "It didn''t hurt the vital part, but it''s not easy. You have to wait for the operation to see it again." Georgie nodded. She took a deep breath, looked at it for a while, and then quietly walked out. Outside, everyone''s still there. Seeing hering out, they all rushed forward anxiously to inquire about Gu Siqian''s situation. Qiaoqi did not answer, only looked at Qin Yue and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on today?" Qin Yue''s face is not good-looking. After all, guschin went out with him and his escort. But now, he and his yers are OK, but Gu Si Qian is seriously injured, which is unreasonable. Therefore, he is in a bad mood now. It''s even worse than the shrapnel. But Qiao Qi''s question, he will still answer. But because there were so many people and so many people, it was inconvenient for him to say, "Miss Qiao, please take a step." Then he led her to the other end of the corridor. Qiaoqi didn''t say anything and went with him. At the end of the corridor, Qin Yue stopped, turned around, and whispered, "we are ambushed." Qiaoqi frowned. "What do you mean?" Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "today, the young master originally took me to the next city to talk about a business. Because it was toote, it was not convenient to rush back tonight, so I prepared toe back tomorrow morning." Chapter 866 "But I didn''t expect that when we all went to bed at night, there was an explosion in the young master''s room." "We rushed in and saw that the room was burning. We tried our best to rescue the young master, but he was still seriously injured." "Because I couldn''t find out who was responsible for it, so I came back all the way." Qiaoqi heard the speech and frowned deeply. "Didn''t you check it carefully when you stayed in the hotel?" she asked in a deep voice Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "checked." Qiao Qi was stunned. She noticed that Qin Yue''s face had aplex and hateful expression. When she turned her mind slightly, she guessed it. "Is there a spy?" Qin Yue clenched his fist and nodded. "The guard?" Qin Yue nodded again. Qiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder. As long as the other party installs a bomb in the room at any convenient time, no one will find out. Her face sank. Others do not know, but she is very clear, Gu Si Qian''s side of the escort team, are afteryer afteryer of strict screening. Most of them are orphans without parents. They have nothing to worry about in this world, so they are not afraid to be threatened and forced. Gu Si Qian has always treated them favorably, and there is no possibility of treason because of their interests. The most important thing is that, ording to her understanding, arge number of these people are actually children who have been supported by the family since they were young. When they grow up, they have be Gu Siqian''s right-hand men. From small torge kindness, this loyalty, you can imagine. Now, the traitors are among these people Qiaoqi felt that the fog in front of her eyes began to appear again, which caught people''s eyes and made people unable to see what was ahead. She was silent, and with her silence, and Qin Yue. Qin Yue this time, don''t mention more regret. Because although the guards are Gu Si Qian''s people, they are usually managed, trained and taught by him. That is to say, Gu Si Qian handed over his most elite troops and his own life. But he betrayed the trust of the other party, not only failed to find out his spies in time, but also hurt him seriously. Qin Yue now only wanted to shoot himself. Naturally, Qiaoqi also felt his emotion, reaching out and patting him on the shoulder. "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to me yourself too much." Even Gu Si Qian did not detect the people, Qin Yue can not be able to see. What''s more, maybe the other side has been lurking in the guard team, and they don''t show any ws at all, just for today''s fatal blow. So, this is a trump card in the opponent''s hand, how can they easily let this trump card be found? Qiao Qi understood this truth, but Qin Yue threw himself into remorse. Qiaoqi see the situation, also not reluctantly, she knows, at this time any enlightenment for him, is useless. So he just said in a deep voice, "what about those people? Is it under control? " Qin Yue nodded, "a total of 18 people, all control." Qiaoqi nodded. "As long as a person is under control, he will not be afraid. Try to find out the man, pry open his mouth and see who the master behind him is." Qiao Qi''s words, let Qin Yue ruthless shock. Subconsciously, he straightened his chest and said, "yes." Qiaoqi waved, "you go down to do it first. At present, this matter is the most important thing. Gu Siqian has me here, and you can still rest assured." Qin Yue nodded gratefully and left. Qiaoqi goes back to the bedroom door and sees Obering out. She quickly went over and asked, "how is it going?" Ober''s eyebrows were locked. It was only a few hours, but suddenly it seemed that he was several years older. He said in a deep voice, "the situation has not eased. Now we need blood transfusion. I''ll send someone to get the blood bag." Qiao Qi nods, and Ober leaves quickly. Xiaoyue saw her dejected appearance, moved a chair toe over and put it behind her. "Sister Qiao Qiao, the wound on your leg is not good. You should sit and wait." Qiaoqi was stunned. Subconsciously, she wanted to shake her head. However, Ober, who had already left, turned back and frowned at her and said, "sit and wait. The young master must want to see you the first time after he wakes up. If he finds that you are not in good condition, he will worry about it." Qiaoqi saw this, and then pursed her lips and said, "I know."Then, sit down. Obel leaves quickly. The operationsted about an hour and a half. Obel took the sma and went in again. Before long, the doctors came out together. Everyone stood up and asked, "how is the situation?" The doctor nodded and said, "it''s steady, but it''s notpletely out of danger. There are 48 hours of danger ahead. Send two trustworthy people to take care of him. Remember to keep your voice down. After 48 hours, everything will be OK." Then the people were relieved. Two people who can be trusted and have time are naturally Qiaoqi and Ober. They didn''t hesitate, changed their clothes and went in. Ober is responsible for arranging his nutrition, while Qiaoqi is apanying him and paying attention to his state at any time. There was a strong smell of disinfectant, alcohol and blood in the room. Qiaoqi looked at the man lying quietly on the bed, covered with gauze, with some red eyes. She sat down on the chair beside the bed and whispered, "Gus Chien, you''d better wake me up. If you have something wrong, I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you!" The many there quietly, silent and unresponsive. She suddenly missed him a little. In the past, Gu Si Qian always liked to make her angry. She was always like a child, ying with her like a child. And this man, at that time, was very bad and always made her sad. But Qiao Qi still inexplicably felt that Gu Si Qian was better and more lively. Unlike now, lying dead in bed, like apletely lifeless puppet. She raised her hand and took his hand, which came out of the quilt. He put the hand on his cheek and whispered, "guschin, can I tell you a secret?" Of course, the people in bed didn''t respond. However, she seemed unable to feel it. She said to herself, "I''ll tell you. In fact, I always said that I hate you before. It''s all fake." Chapter 867 "In fact, I don''t hate you at all. Although you have done a lot of things that make me very sad and sad, I still know that you will always be the one who will protect me, take care of me and promise to be good to me all my life." Her eyes suddenly swelled, as if full of tears. But no drop fell down. She curled her lips and chuckled, "do you remember when I was a child I used to call you brother sichen? At that time, I really wanted a brother, so I always followed your ass "Butter, once I learned martial arts from you and was beaten by you, I didn''t want to call." "Because I heard that other people''s brothers will love and spoil their sisters, and never beat them." "But you hit me. I hated you at that time, and vowed not to call your brother any more." "Do you remember? For this matter, you have been angry with me for a long time, but you don''t know why I stopped calling you, so I gave up slowly "Gu Si Qian, if you can wake up now, I will call you brother Si Qian again, OK?" The people in bed didn''t respond, even as if they had never heard her. Qiao Qi''s tears can''t help but fall silent. She curled her lips andughed. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise, or will I call first? I called. If you hear me, answer me and open your eyes to see me, OK There was still no sound in the bed. She leaned down to his ear and whispered, "brother Siqian..." "Brother Siqian..." "Brother Siqian..." I don''t know how many calls were made. The gentle calls, like the wind whistling in time, suddenly pulled the two people back to more than ten years ago. Qiao Qi''s tears have been flowing, but there is always a smile on her face. I can''t count how long I yelled. Suddenly, the big palm in the palm of my hand suddenly moved a little. She was stunned, almost some can not believe, "Si Qian brother?" Next to him, Ober also saw it and ran to him excitedly. "The finger moved. He was conscious." They both wept with joy. Although Gu Siqian didn''t wake up at this time, Qiaoqi knew that he could hear himself. It turned out that he could really hear. Her heartplex and grateful, more and more intensive a cry. In the quiet room, the woman''s low and low cry, apanied by the even and weak breath of the man on the bed, forms a harmonious and strange picture. But in addition to his finger moved that before, there was no response from the back. "Miss Joe, take a rest for a while. You''ll be hoarse if you shout like this," he said But Georgie shook her head. She said softly, "Ober, do you think he will hear me? He can hear it, can''t he? " Obel''s eyes were red, too. "He can hear you, but he should prefer you to take care of yourself. Otherwise, when he wakes up and sees you like this, he will not be happy." Georgie knew that Ober was telling the truth. So, wipe away the tears, reluctantly smile, said: "you are right, I should take care of myself, wait for him to wake up." Seeing this, Ober said quickly, "Miss Joe, why don''t youe here to have a rest first? You must not have a good sleep tonight." Say, point to the side of a temporary build a small bed. Qiaoqi did not refuse, nodded and walked over. Shey on the bed and looked at the way guschiny not far away. Mindplex, such as surging, eventually, or close your eyes. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m really tired or something else. It was impossible to fall asleep, but she did not lie down for long before she really fell asleep. Obel saw that she was asleep, closed the door and walked out. Gu Si Qian woke up in the afternoon the next day. At that time, the sun shining in from the window, his fingertips moved, soon, opened his eyes. The light outside made his eyes squint. He felt that his hand was held by something. When he dropped his eyes, he saw a little woman lying beside the bed, who had fallen into a deep sleep. The afternoon sun shines in from the window, shining on her small white face. If you look carefully, you can see the tiny light colored fluff, which makes you feel very soft. At this time, Obel just came in from the outside. As soon as I saw him awake, I was surprised. However, before he could speak, Gu Si Qian held out a finger to his lips and made a silent gesture.He understood and nodded. Then he walked lightly to the bedside. Georgie was sleeping heavily. Xu is because these two days are too tired, originally just sit beside the bed with him, also don''t know why apany apany to sleep in the past. Gu Si Qian didn''t allow Ober to wake her up, so he could only pay attention to it. Seeing his eyes lovingly ced on the little woman, he lowered his voice and said with a smile, "since you were injured, Miss Qiao has been guarding you every step of the way. She is very tired." Gu Si Qian nodded, his voice was a little hoarse, "I know." In fact, that day, vaguely, he felt her calling him. The sound, not like floating in from the ear, but from the depths of the brain, through distant memories. He called out to him, "brother Siqian..." He had not heard such a sound for a long time. With attachment, with reluctance, with so deepplex feelings. Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows and eyes were warm and soft. He wanted to touch her face with his fingers, but he was afraid that he would wake her up, so he had to give up. Obel saw this and retreated in silence. He knew that what the young master wanted at this time was not all kinds of medicine, but a time alone with Miss Qiao. For young master, Miss Qiao is better than all the good medicine in the world. However, Qiaoqi is still awake. It''s not that she was woken up, but that she hasn''t been able to sleep steadily for the past two days. Obviously, she still sleeps heavily. The next second, Gu Siqian suddenly jumps into his mind with blood all over his body. She is so frightened that she wakes up. She opened her eyes and looked at him nkly. In front of me is a vast expanse of white, after a long time, gradually focus. In the end, it was fixed on his handsome and deep face. "You..." She opened her mouth, and then, in the warm sunshine, her eyes were full of surprises at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Are you awake?" She almost jumped up in surprise. Or Gu Si Qian stretched out his hand to help her, so that she did not rashly fall to the ground. Chapter 868 "How grown-up, still so bold?" He gave her an angry look. However, Qiao Qi at this time, where can you notice this? Previously, doctors said that there was a 48 hour period of danger, and only after the 48 hours could he be regarded as really awake. So, these two days, Qiaoqi has been in front of his bed in person. Now that he finally wakes up, how can she not be happy? Qiao Qi''s excitement is not covered up, Gu Si Qian looks in the eye, the eye is dim. If you want to say that you are not moved, it is false. But it is this surge of silk dense moved, but let his mood suddenly beplicated. Qiaoqi did not notice his mood change, only concerned: "how are you? Is there anything wrong with you? Does the wound still hurt? " Gu Siqian held her little hand in disorder and said, "I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt." After a pause, he asked, "how long have I been in aa?" Qiaoqi pursed her lips and replied, "two days and two nights." "Have you been here all this time?" His eyes straight at her, Qiaoqi a Zheng, no reason for the heartbeat slow several beats. She took her hand back, looked away from her eyes, and said uneasily, "don''t think about it. I''m just worried that someone will stab you while you are injured. Who will help me find clues after that?" The woman''s hard mouth did not change Gu Si Qian''s idea. Because no matter what she said, just now, he saw it really. Those concerns and worries were not false. He chuckled, "is that really it?" Qiaoqi was more ufortable and muttered, "otherwise, what do you think it is?" She pursed her lips. "OK, you lie down first, I''ll call the doctor toe and have a look." Then he turned and went out. However, as soon as he got to the door, he saw that Ober had brought the doctor in. It turned out that Obi saw Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian alone, so he went out. Gu Siqian had juste to his senses and naturally asked the doctor to check again. So he simply went to inform the doctor. At the moment, he happened to bring the doctor here, but they finished talking. Seeing Qiao Qi at the door, Ober said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, are you awake? Where is this going? " Qiaoqi is stunned, this just realized that he just fell asleep, must be Ober also saw, not some embarrassed. Forced to smile, "I''ll go to the doctor." His eyes fell on the doctor who followed him, and became more chatty. "Now that the doctor hase, go in, and I will go first." With that, he left in a hurry. "You don''t want to listen to the doctor''s results?" he eximed Qiaoqi said in a loud voice, "I don''t listen." She knew that the doctor Gu Siqian was looking for must be the best. Since the other party has said before, as long as the most critical 48 hours, wake up, there will be no more. Now that Gu Si Qian has sessfully survived and wakes up, he will certainly be OK. Therefore, she did not worry at all. As for the result, she could not listen to it. Seeing this, Ober shook his head helplessly and led the doctor in. In the bedroom, Gu Si Qian has been forced to sit up and lean against the head of the bed. At the sight of Obel, his face was frightened. "Young master, how did you get up?" He ran over and looked at his body up and down. He was afraid of bleeding again. He was very nervous. Gu Si Qian looked at him and said, "I''m ok." Then, with his eyes fixed on the doctor behind him, he said in a deep voice, "Amy, please." Amy reluctantly spread out his hand and said, "in any case, if you are Chinese, I am a brick. Where you need to move, as long as you can be healthy and happy, I am OK." His Chinese is not very good. Although he has been trying to express his meaning in Chinesenguage, he still seems to be a bit of a misnomer because of his indiscriminate use of Yannguage. Gu Si Qian didn''t say anything, he just bent his lips slightly. But Obel, thankfully, said to him, "doctor Amy, please." Amy shrugged her shoulders, then went forward and began to examine goosequin. In fact, there was no need to check. He also knew that if Gu Siqian could wake up, his injuries would not be much of a problem. Once checked, sure enough. Then the injury is certainly impossible topletely recover in a short time, but at least there is no fatal danger. For the next period of time, you just need to take medicine, change the dressing and check your body on time. Another point is that you can''t run around for a short time. You have to stay in the castle to heal.As he exined it, Ober nodded and wrote it down. After the exnation, he left the medicine. Then he went to the bedside, looked at Gu Siqian and said seriously: "brother, I really congratte you this time. You have recovered a life from the ghost gate. You should know that the most dangerous piece of shrapnel is only 0.0 away from your artery. 01 cm. If you deviate a little bit, you will die. " "After all, when you meet Dafu, you will not be able to take care of yourself at any time, as the saying goes Gu Siqian and he are not the first time to meet each other. Yesterday, it was also because after an ident there, they happened to meet Amy traveling there, so they came back here together with the car. Gu Si Qian is also very grateful to him for saving his life this time. Sheughed at him and said, "I understand." After a pause, he added, "I owe you a life. In the future, whenever there is a need, let me know." As long as he says this, he has basically made a promise to the other party, which is equivalent to a bad check, which can be cashed at any time as long as the other party needs it. How many people in this world want this check and not. But Amy just smiles and nods, "OK." Not too much surprise. Then, he packed up his things and said, "the next work, you just need to ask your doctor to do it for you. I''m going to continue my tour. I''ll see you next time." Gu Si Qian nodded. He said to Ober, "send Dr. Amy for me." Then Obel came forward politely and bowed down to make an invitation. "Mr. Amy, this way, please." Amy followed him out. Although Qiaoqi said that she would not listen, she could not rest assured when she returned to her room. When he came out again, he happened to meet Ober who had sent Dr. Amy out. When Ober saw her standing in the corridor, he guessed that she might be worried about guschin''s illness. He couldn''t helpughing and sighing in his heart. When Gu Siqian was in aa, they were still fine. How could they just wake up for a while and look so awkward again? Chapter 869 But he was a very considerate person, and he was full of kindness to Qiaoqi. Knowing that she was worried, she didn''t want to go to see Si Qian directly, so she kindly came over and said, "Miss Qiao, you don''t have to worry too much. The doctor has checked the young master just now. It''s OK, but for the next period of time, you need to rest at home." Qiaoqi a meal, pursed his lips, heart said, I did not ask him how, who want you to say. However, I didn''t know what I thought of. After all, he nodded and said softly, "Ober, it''s hard for you." Obelughed and said, "as long as you and the young master can be good, I am not hard." Qiaoqi is suffocating. She did not know what the word "good" in Ober''s words meant. Do you mean they should be good and safe, or do you mean two people should be good and not quarrel? Qiaoqi is a little confused in her mind, and she can''t stop thinking. Realizing that her own idea has been biased, she stops in a hurry. He said to Ober, "I''m all right here. Go and help yourself." Obel nodded and left. Ober left with his front foot and Qiaoqi turned back to the room. It was not until dinner time that she saw gooseqian again. Gu Siqian was injured, so he couldn''te downstairs to eat. However, he refused to eat alone. He said that it was boring to eat alone. He insisted that Qiaoqi apany him. How can Qiao Qi not know the man''s mind? Originally I didn''t want to go, but in the end, I still took into ount that he was a patient, so I didn''t want to go. In the bedroom upstairs. Obel had ordered people to prepare the food. Except for the few things Gu Siqian ate, all the others were Qiaoqi''s favorite. Because Gu Si Qian is seriously injured, he can''t eat a lot of food. He can only eat some light nutritious ones. Although Qiaoqi''s body also has injuries, it is still not good, but it is generally good, and the rest is just waiting for the new bone to grow slowly. Therefore, she did not need to avoid eating anything, and because of this, the dishes ced in front of her were particrly rich. Obel knew that she was too hard-working these days, because she was worried about Gu Siqian''s safety, so she didn''t have a good meal. Today, she finally put her heart down. Naturally, she prepared the best food for her to make up for it. Qiaoqi was not polite. After sitting down, she began to eat. Both of them have been trained together since childhood, so they are very quiet. There was no one talking in the room, only the sound of two people chewing the food quietly, and the crisp sound of chopsticks when they identally touched the cups, tes and dishes. Maybe it was because he suffered a serious injury. Gu Si Qian''s appetite was not very good. I can''t eat any more than half a bowl of porridge. Qiaoqi action, looking at the bowl he put down, can''t help but say that he filled half a bowl of porridge. "Another half bowl," he said in a deep voice Gu Siqian: "it''s just Wronged Baba looked at her, "I can''t eat any more." Qiao Qi said in a deep voice: "if you can''t eat, you should eat more." Also do not see how much blood they shed at the beginning, do not eat more to supplement nutrition and physical strength, how can be good fast? Of course, she would never say these words. Gu Si Qian looked at her, and the woman''s appetite was very good. She did not eat less because of the change of eating ce. Looking at it, I suddenly feel as if I don''t want to eat so much, so my appetite gets better. He took up the bowl and began to eat again. Next to him, Ober had been watching all this in silence, and he was very happy. before this castle, Gu Si Qian is the local emperor, everything needs him to has the final say. As long as he made the decision, no one else could change it. Therefore, no one can influence his decision. But now it''s different. Now, finally, there is a man who can control him, and will never let him act arbitrarily. That''s good. The corners of Obel''s mouth curled up involuntarily. After dinner, the servant will remove the things. Qiaoqi looked at Gu Siqian lying on the bed, and saw the handsome and pale face which had lost too much blood. At this time, Qiaoqi finally had a little ruddy blood color and was in a better mood. "Is it boring?" she asked? Do you want to go out and blow? " Gu Si Qian''s eyes were bright when he heard it. "Yes?" After all, he is now seriously injured. Qiaoqi bent the corner of his mouth, turned to Ober and said, "please help me get the wheelchair I used before." Obel didn''t know what she was going to do, although he didn''t agree with Gu Siqian''s appearance.However, seeing that both of them were in high spirits, I couldn''t bear to sweep them away. So he promised to go down and go down. It wasn''t long before the wheelchair was brought over. Gu Siqian originally thought that she wanted to take herself out for a walk, but when Qiaoqi''smander put him on the wheelchair and pushed the wheelchair to the terrace outside, he understood. It turns out that what she means is really just blowing. Gu Si Qian was depressed. But the thought of being able to stay with her quietly, I was relieved. The terrace is very big, except for some nts, there are no other things, so it looks a little open. It waste at night. The lights in the castle lit up to illuminate a smallke. Sitting on the terrace, you can see the outline of the rolling mountains on the other side of theke in the dark. Gu Si Qian felt something was wrong and asked her, "do you have anything to say to me?" Otherwise, why do you want to bring him out for the first time today? Qiaoqi looked down at him and said, "you think too much." With that, raise your head. Because at this time, he was sitting and she was standing. So from his point of view, we can see her chin, which is as smooth as jade, with a lustrous luster. I don''t know why, but Gu Si Qian believed her words for no reason. A little aggrieved "Oh". Qiaoqidun, do not know why, suddenly feel that his voice, oh, contains a lot of things. She looked at him and said with a faint smile, "what? I''m suddenly a little bit nice to you. You''re not used to it? " Gu Si Qian was not sure what the queen was thinking in his mind. He could only please a smile and cautiously said, "it''s a little bit." Qiao Qi chuckled. She whispered, "I used to treat you well, didn''t I?" Gu Siqian thought for a moment. To be honest, Qiaoqi was really good to him before. But that kind of good is not the same as now. At that time, no matter how good the rtionship was, she always looked fierce. Chapter 870 The man just stared at him, but said nothing. Gu Siqian sneered. Seeing this, Qin Yue directly picked up a whip and beat it in the past. He said angrily, "didn''t you hear what you said, young master? Not yet The man was beaten and screamed again. However, after the scream, he still had a look of hatred in his eyes. Then, with a "bah" sound, he vomited a mouthful of blood at Gu sichen. Qiao Qi''s eyes were cold. It''s a tough guy. Gu Si Qian didn''t care much and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, as long as I want to know, I can always think of a way." He slightly drooped his eyes and said softly, "I remember that you came to me when you were 13 years old, right?" The other person didn''t speak. Gu Siqian continued: "in that year, your family was bullied by some local government officials, which caused your sister to die miserably. Your mother was also seriously ill. You had no money to buy medicine or send her to the hospital. When you were young, you ran underground to fight ck fists, and you wanted to save your mother with all your abilities." "I found you by ident and saved you when you were beaten to death by the other party. I gave you money to cure your mother and teach you the skills of the front door, so that you would not be killed in the future." "When you were in the most desperate situation, I gave you a job, let people work here and have a lot of money to take. So I really don''t understand why you betrayed me?" He said, fixed eyes on him. The man was looked at by him for a while, and suddenly heughed. That smile sound like a cold snake, spit out a letter from the back of people climb up, people have a different feeling of disgust. Qiaoqi frowned even more. She knew that most of the people around him were selected by him. He selected and trained himself, and finally became a warrior loyal to him. She used to, such a person, is never likely to betray him. So, why on earth? She was curious, too. And at this time, the other partyughed and said, "give me a job? Give me money? Ha ha Yes, you did, but isn''t that money for our lives? We are just making money with our own lives, but you put on a high face and make it look like you gave it to us. Why? " As soon as he said this, not only Qiao Qi, Gu Si Qian and Qin Yue all frowned at the same time. Gu Si said in a deep voice: "so? You choose to join them? Put the bomb in my room? " The man sneered, "yes, I turned to them, because they not only promised to give me money, but also promised to give me the position above 10000 people." "Everyone thinks that you saved us. We are by your side. We have food and clothing, big house to live in and money to take. It seems that life is very good." "But who knows that our lives are not as good as dogs. If there is danger, we should go first. We sell our lives, but you have all the money. Why?" "Is it up to you to be good at it? Yourst name is Gu? Ha ha ha ha ha I don''t like it His anger seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. As he spoke, his face became ferocious. Gu Si Qian''s face was expressionless. He said angrily, "if we have any intention of betrayal, we will be dealt with by you secretly. Do you think I don''t know?" "Why? Because we used to be your closest subordinates. We know too much about your deployment and secrets, so we can''t leave. We have to stay with you all our lives. We''ll die of old age or war here! " "What is the basis? What makes me want to live for others? You have only saved me once. I think I have done my best to protect you for so many years. What I owe you has been paid back to you. Why should I still be here all my life? " "I''m not reconciled, so when they came to me, I agreed. Ha ha ha, is this a surprise? It must be no surprise "After all, I promise I''m not the only one who thinks like me. Do you think you can kill me and never suffer? Ha ha ha ha, you are so naive. " "People like you don''t deserve to live in this world. You should go to hell! To be a cow and a horse in the next life is never worthy of being a man See himter said more and more shameless, and there is no one useful to their own words. Qiao Qi''s face cooled down and gave a sign to Qin Yue. Qin Yue hase forward, a punch in his stomach, the other side of the pain of the stuffy hum, the whole person fainted. Qiao Qi looked at Gu Si Qian with some worry and said, "Gu Si Qian..." "I''m fine." The man made a cold voice. Qiaoqi knew that the guards under his hand were picked out by himself.But there was a traitor among these people. Now, the traitor still keeps saying that he must be very upset. But Gu Siqian didn''t show it. She didn''t know what to say. After a while, he finally pursed his lips and said, "don''t think too much about it. In this world, people are watching. No matter how well you do, it''s not enough for people''s heart to swallow the elephant, so you don''t have to take it to heart." Gu Si Qian looks up at her. There was a smile in my eyes. "Do you care about me?" Qiao Qi: Seeing his expression, she knew that his words could not affect him. Therefore, I don''t want to talk to him here any more, just push him and go out. Gu Siqian saw that she didn''t answer herself or ask questions. However, the air that was still cold and frozen on her body was still quietly dispersed because of women''s concern. It wasn''t until outside that Qiao Qi slowed down. Pushing him, he walked slowly towards the main building, and asked, "what''s the name of that man just now?" Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "his name is Yuan Jie. I met him in the underground ck boxing ring a long time ago. When I met him, he was only 13 years old, and he was full of muscles. He was fighting ck boxing there." "Oh Don''t know what to think of, he sneered, "he is very young, but the attack is cruel, clearly there is no move routine, just for the point of no life, won three games in a row, but it is a pity that the fourth game should not be yed, but he still had to fight, and finally was killed by a powerful yer on the spot." "I couldn''t bear to see it at that time, so I paid to protect him. After asking about the situation, I thought he was a potential person, so I left him by my side. I didn''t expect that..." Chapter 871 He was silent, and so was Qiao Qi. After a while, he sneered, "so the story of the farmer and the snake is not unreasonable." Gu Si Qian sighed. "Maybe." Qiaoqi asked again, "who are the other party?" Gu Si Qian frowned. "He''s been tortured, and he doesn''t know." Qiao Qi frowned. Gu Siqian exined: "the other party contacted him by email. I have sent someone to track down the IP address of the email, but I didn''t find it. It should be a special treatment. He didn''t know the identity of the other party. He only knew that the other party had given him a lot of money, which may have promised him a higher position." "It may be that people will go up. It''s not strange that he promises to be a little bodyguard. How can hepare with being a local big guy and leading a party alone?" Qiao Qi hears the speech and sneers directly. "The only one? He deserves it, too? A person who can fight against his benefactor because of an e-mail from others has a bad character and bad brain. It''s strange that he can seed. " Gu Si Qian refused toment on her words. Suddenly they were silent again. After a long time, Qiao Qi said, "so, this clue is broken again?" Gu Si Qian nodded. "Well, Qin Yue is an expert in torture and extorting confessions. He can''t pry anything out of his mouth. Obviously, there is nothing left." Qiao Qi is in a bad mood. The feeling of being particrly weak and ufortable came back to my mind again. How many times is this? The other party has put her hand between them, causing her and Gu Siqian to be injured repeatedly, but he can''t even touch their skin, or even know the identity of each other. In Qiao Qi''s heart, there is a kind of inexplicable irritability feeling. Gu Si Qian''s mood is not much better, butpared with Qiao Qi, he looks more open. It has been so many years since he began to see something wrong with this incident four years ago, so his patience has been honed in the past four years. Therefore, he did not worry that he would not find out the identity of the other party. It''s just a matter of time. But these words, he did not say to Qiao Qi. Because he had no way to tell her that he knew four years ago that there was such a ck hand behind him. Qiaoqi also did not ask, after returning him to his room, told him to have an early rest, and then left. The next day. When Qiao Qi goes to Gu Siqian, she identally sees Xiaoyue not far away, talking to a security guard dressed up. ording to thew, Xiaoyue is the servant who takes care of her in the inner courtyard. Usually, she has nothing to do with the security guards outside. How could they stand together? Qiaoqi walks over curiously. However, the other side sharp eyed, a nce saw her, immediately stopped talking. Step back and respectfully say, "Miss Qiao." Georgie gave him a look. When I approached, I found that although I was a bodyguard in the castle, I didn''t look like a man who used force at all. The whole person is elegant and elegant, white as a schr. She smiles and asks Xiaoyue, "who is this?" Xiao Yue''s face was flushed, and she said with some embarrassment: "sister Qiao Qiao, his name is Su Cheng, the bodyguard in our castle. Because the young master was injured recently, he was transferred to the inner wall to protect the main building." Qiaoqi nodded and gave a clear "Oh". Then, the eyes swept over their ufortable faces and suddenly understood something. "This period of time is a period of strict security control. It may be a little hard, please." Su Cheng was ttered. He quickly bowed down and said, "it''s not hard. This is what we should do." Qiaoqi smiles and doesn''t say anything more. She lets Xiaoyue go with her. She noticed that when Xiaoyue left, she also specially looked back at Su Cheng. Tut, the girl in love Although Qiaoqi is often cold hearted and indifferent to everything, she is actually a normal person. Like normal people, they have a heart of eight letters and a heart of curiosity. At the same time, they also have a heart of blessing for those beautiful rtionships. The only person she can get close to, if she can get to know each other in a new way, is the only one she can get to know. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but think about it. Another day, when she had a chance, she must call Ober and check the origin and background of Su Cheng.Although it is said that the people who can be transferred to the main building by Gu Si Qian are not unclean people. But in the end or check, more reassuring. Thinking like this, her mouth can not help but draw a smile. Soon, he came to guschen''s room. Instead of going in, Xiaoyue stayed outside, staying with several maids outside, chatting with them, or helping them with their work, waiting for Qiaoqi to have any needs. In the bedroom, goo Si Qian is leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. He didn''t wear a coat, and his whole upper body was wrapped in bandages. He leaned against it like a well behaved patient. Qiaoqi seldom saw him so good and walked over with a smile. "How are you feeling today?" Gu Si Qian looked up at her and said, "I can''t die." "Tut, if the other party knows, it''s a pity." She made fun of Gu Si Qian. Keen sense, today''s Qiaoqi, mood seems to be much better than yesterday. He simply put the book down and patted the edge of his bed. "Come here." Qiao Qi raises eyebrow, "why?" "Come here when you are called." The man''s tone made her a little unhappy, but after thinking about it, he is a patient now. What is his anger with a patient? Therefore, he hummed and said nothing, and passed away. Gu Si Qian''s eyes were tinged with a smile and said, "there is a good news and a bad news, which do you want to listen to first?" Qiaoqi was stunned and turned to look at him. My eyes are suspicious. For a moment, I chose the bad news without hesitation. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "the spy who was caught before died in the middle of the night yesterday." Qiaoqi was stunned and his eyes widened. "Dead? How did you die? " "In the middle of the night, I spit out the cloth ball in my mouth and killed myself by biting my tongue." Qiaoqi is shocked! I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. Her face changed again and again, and she said in a deep voice, "what''s the good news?" Gu Si Qian''s look rxed and said with a smile, "we found something in him." Chapter 872 Qiao Qi is stunned and frowns. He sees Gu Si Qian waving to Qin Yue who is not far away. Qin Yue immediately sent one thing up. Gu Si Qian took it and handed it to Qiao Qi, "have a look." Qiaoqi took a look and saw that it was a map. Gu Siqian said: "this thing was originally a tattoo on his back. At first, we didn''t see anything. Finally, Qin Yue realized that there was something wrong with the tattoo. After careful analysis, we came to such a map and let people draw it." Qiaoqi frowned, looked at the zigzag lines above, and asked, "where is this map?" Gu Si Qian shook his head, "I don''t know." "I don''t know? That''s not good news She was a little discontented. Gu Siqian chuckled: "if it''s just like this, it''s not really, but it''s just a mistake. When Qin Yue handed this map to me, I found that I was familiar with it. So I took the piece of jade and silk we had auctioned before andpared it. Guess what." Qiaoqi looks at him. Gu Si Qian took out the piece of jade and silk from the side and handed it to her. "Compare yourself." Qiaoqi took it over and put it on the paper forparison. After a long time, I was surprised that the map on the paper was the same as the pattern on the jade and silk! What''s going on? Gu Si Qian exined in a deep voice: "I suspect that the patterns on the jade and silk are not any characters at all, but part of arge map." "Didn''t we find out that there were twelve pieces of jade and silk? Maybe, each piece has a different pattern, which represents a part of the map. As long as we find the twelve pieces, we can spell out a whole map and finally find what we really want. " Qiao Qi frowned, vaguely felt that the matter seemed to be more and moreplicated. She looked at Gu Si Qian and asked, "but why is this thing tattooed on his back? Aren''t you afraid to be discovered by someone? " Gu Siqian shook his head. "At present, I am not very clear about this, but it can be proved that he should have lied to us before, at least in part, he did not tell the truth." Qiao Qi frowned. At this point, she thought of it. If the truth is as the other party said, he is just dissatisfied with the status quo Gu Siqian has given them, and he can not leave, otherwise he will be retaliated by Gu Siqian. So when the other party asked him for help and promised him arge amount of benefits, he agreed to do such a thing. So, what about the tattoo on his back? Don''t say he didn''t know what the tattoo was, and how could he agree to tattoo such a strange pattern on his body? But if he knows, it means that he has already noticed something. Yang or, he is not at all like he said, the reason why he would agree to the other party to do this thing is with a certain purpose. Does the other party just happen to find him, or is all this just a means of concealing people''s eyes? In fact, he is the one who has been secretly sent by the other party to lurk around Gu Siqian? Qiao Qi doesn''t know, also can''t be sure, she just feels, now the matter is veryplicated. Although most people know the story of Tianshu jade and silk, in fact, there are only a few people who have actually seen and seen the patterns above. She didn''t know how the man saw the pattern and then tattooed it on her back. What''s more, what''s the purpose of him hiding around Gu Si Qian. If he really guessed, he was not really obedient to those people, but had his own purpose. What''s the good for Gu Si Qian after killing him? What exactly does he want? Qiao Qi doesn''t know the answer. I believe that at this time, no one can give her the answer. Thinking of this, Qiaoqi''s heart can not help but a very strange feeling. She always felt that, from the beginning to the end, it was as if she and Gu Si Qian had been urately calcted by each other. No matter what they do, the other side seems to be able to easily get what they want from their hands and disrupt their positions. This man, who is he? What is the purpose of nning all this with great effort? Gu Si Qian was obviously confused with her. He was silent for a moment and said, "I will send someone to check on all his contacts and the background of his family in recent years. You don''t have to worry too much. I don''t believe it. I will not find out the result at all." Qiaoqi nodded and looked at him. After all, he didn''t resist to exin."You must be careful." "Well, I know." After she left, Gu Siqian ordered Qin Yue to do some things and told him to go down to investigate. Qiaoqi goes out, finds Xiaoyue and takes her back to the room. Xiaoyue looked at her and said with a smile, "sister Qiao, what did you and young master say just now?" Qiaoqi looked at her and chuckled, "what do you want to do with this?" "Nothing, just curiosity." Her eyes blinked, obviously full of gossip. Qiaoqi was embarrassed by her. She didn''t do anything, but when she looked at her like this, she seemed to have done something. She couldn''t help but lift her hand and gently knock on her head, gently rebuked: "don''t think about it!" After a pause, he suddenly turned to look at her and asked with a smile, "it''s you. Today I see you and that Sucheng are together. Have you known each other for a long time?" Qiao Qi''s questioning with the temperament of eight trigrams obviously makes Xiao Yue''s face red. "I, we haven''t known each other for a long time," she stammered Why don''t you look at me and shake my head? It doesn''t look like you''ve just met Xiao Yue''s face is even redder. She seemed anxious, but she didn''t know how to exin it. After half a ring, he had to say, "sister Qiao, don''t make fun of me any more. Brother Su Cheng and I are just people from the same ce. We are vigers, so we can say more. In fact, we have nothing to do." With these words, her eyes could not help but sh a touch of loss. Qiaoqi is a smart person, although she has tried hard to cover up her ideas, she can see it at a nce. He looked at her and asked, "you haven''t been together yet? Or do you like him, but he doesn''t know? " At this time, Xiaoyue''s face is red as if about to drip blood. Chapter 873 But she had nothing to hide from her. So he nodded. "He didn''t know what I was thinking. I didn''t talk to him," he whispered After a pause, he looked forward to Qiaoqi and asked softly, "sister Qiao, how can a girl please her boy?" She really did not know, she did not fall in love, for the first time in her life like a man, only feel in the eyes of the heart is him. I wish I could see him every day, but I''m afraid that seeing him all the time will make the other party feel bored. Therefore, she can only make every effort to find an excuse, and each other to create a chance encounter. The more stable her feelings are, the more unstable she is. He didn''t know anything, or even that he liked him, and it was impossible to be with her in the end. But if you want her to pluck up the courage to confess, she dare not. At this time, Xiaoyue''s mood is more contradictory. But she stayed in this ce for a long time, but few people could really trust her. It seems that there is a good rtionship between the servants. But she knew that the friendship was unstable and even fragile. As long as she told one of them about her unknown feelings today, the maids of the whole castle would all know that she was secretly in love with one of Gu Si Qian''s bodyguards. Not to mention the time, Su Cheng will think, even her own, will have no face to see people. Therefore, in secret love for such a long time, she was born to suppress their own mood, did not mention this matter to anyone. Qiaoqi looks at her look, where can not know what she is thinking? She slightly pondered for a while, then softlyforted: "in fact, in my opinion, if they are two people who really love each other, they don''t need to deliberately please each other." "Because true love, no matter what you do, he will be happy. Your happiness, anger, smile and anger are the most valuable things in his eyes." "Of course, the two of you are in different situations. He may not know what you are thinking, or, like you, he is full of good feelings for you, but he is afraid to speak because of his face." "Even if the worst result is that he just treats you as a fellow countryman or a close little sister, and he has not given you that kind of mind." "But whatever it is, remember that you can give or please him, but it''s all in the condition of making yourself happy and ensuring your safety." "Once you find out that the situation is not right, you should leave immediately. Don''t let the other party hold your soft threat. It will be easy to suffer losses." Xiaoyue looked at her and nodded vaguely. After half a ring, he said, "sister Qiao, I seem to understand what you said. Don''t worry, I know what to do." Qiaoqi pped her on the shoulder with a smile, "we have 20 Xiaoyue, right?" Xiaoyue nodded, "well, yes." "Dare to like it. If it is, I will give you a rich dowry." Speaking of this, Xiao Yue''s face turned red again. Some of them pushed her for a while and said, "sister Qiao, what are you talking about?" Qiao Qi burst intoughter. After teasing Xiaoyue, Qiaoqi is in a good mood. After returning to her room, she reads books for a while. She doesn''t sleep until it iste. The next day, she secretly asked Ober to investigate the Sucheng. The result of the investigation is that he came back very quickly. Su Cheng''s information is very clean and his personality is good. His reputation among the bodyguards is good. Before, because of the ident of thest bodyguard captain, a new captain should be selected. There are many people who have elected him. If he was not qualified because he was too young and junior, he would have been a direct subordinate of Qinyue. Anyway, no matter how you look at it, this person is trustworthy. Qiao Qi saw this, and then he was relieved. In the evening, after dinner, shey in a cool chair on the balcony to enjoy the cool. At this time, it was August, and summer was notpletely over. It was the hottest season of the year. It''s OK to stay at home during the day, but I feel a little stuffy at night, and I''m toozy to go out and walk more. So I simply moved the chair and watched the stars on the balcony. Shey on her head and felt a dull pain in her head. There is a feeling of dizziness and want to vomit. So, quickly find someone to call Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue came in, saw her face, said: "these two days are so hot, isn''t it heatstroke?" Qiaoqi a Leng, frown, "not as it, during the day I did not go out, has been staying in the room, the air conditioning is blowing."Xiaoyue saw this, some worried way: "then I''ll call the doctor to have a look?" Anyway, there are resident doctors in the castle. Qiaoqi hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head. "Forget it. Don''t go." This is not the first time that she has been in trouble. Thest time the doctor came to review her leg injury, she also asked the other party. After the examination, she did not find any problems. She thinks, estimate really is this period of time the weather is too hot, stuffy here every day just cause ufortable just. Therefore, she does not want to make a fuss. Gu Siqian is still injured. If she knows that she has called a doctor, she may think that she is wrong. I''lle to herter, and I''ll worry about it again. Qiaoqi is not willing to let others worry about her. Anyway, it is not a big deal, so she will not publicize it. Looking at her like this, Xiaoyue is more worried. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "why don''t I give you another massage with the essential oil? See if it will be better. " When she said this, Qiaoqi suddenly remembered the feeling that she feltfortable after being massaged by herst time, and nodded immediately. "Well, that''s it. You go." Xiaoyue nodded and quickly turned to get something. She quickly brought back the things, Qiaoqi did not move the ce, put the reclining chair t, on the balcony so that she can massage up. It has to be said that this craft of Xiaoyue is really popr with her. That pair of small hands, as if they had been enlightened by the gods, can be regarded as ingenious. Press on the scalp, strength, priority, everything is very urate, ording to only make people faint Valley sleep. Qiao Qi couldn''t helpughing and joking, "it''s over. What can I do if I can''t do without your skill?" Xiaoyue said with a smile: "then I will follow you all my life, as long as you don''t dislike me." Chapter 874 Qiao Qi couldn''t helpughing. But after thinking about it, I still shook my head. "That''s not good. You still have to have your own life. You are just a job here. How can you lose your whole life for a job?" Her words made Xiao Yue silent. I don''t seem to care about the calm face of a girl. Because Qiao Qi is lying down, still close eyes, so did not notice her look between the abnormal. She also kept saying: "I still hope you can have your own happiness, find someone who likes you, marry safely, have children, and then live a happy life, which is the happiest thing in one''s life." Xiaoyue looked at her and suddenly asked, "is it really happy to live a life of mediocrity?" Qiaoqi picked up her eyebrows, opened one eye slightly, and said, "of course." Xiao Yue hooked her lips and didn''t speak. Qiaoqi closed her eyes and continued to enjoy her massage. "Xiaoyue, you haven''t experienced those extraordinary things, so you don''t know the greatness and rarity of ordinary things." "People like us who live on the tip of a knife every day, after today, don''t know if tomorrow is still there. Maybe they will never have the chance to enjoy the happiness you can have." "Every night, even if there is a lot of security outside, when you close your eyes, you''ll always be alert. If you don''t pay attention, someone wille up and give you a knife and wipe your throat." "People, in the final analysis, are afraid of death. Even after all these years, I can say that I have not looked down on life and death. If I can live, who wants to die early?" "But it is because we don''t want to die, because we are afraid of death, that people like us live in fear every day and night." "And once fear dominates most of your life, then the wealth, status, and happiness you have won''t be much." "Xiaoyue, I really hope you can be happy. Don''t be like me, when I have a chance, I miss it. In the end, I don''t know where to go." As she spoke, her voice gradually dropped. Xiaoyue still kept pressing for her. Her strength was gentle. The essential oil on her fingertips sent out a faint and pleasant smell. It seemed that it was floating from a far away ce, which made me rx and just wanted to get drunkpletely. She looked down at the woman in front of her. The woman seemed to be asleep, closed her eyes andy there. Removed a body of defense, looking at is so thin, and ordinary girls, like a gentle harmless angel. Angels She recited these two words in her mind, and suddenly felt sarcastic. Remember a long time ago, in the afternoon when Qiaoqi was most thirsty, she brought her sour plum soup to relieve the heat without hermand. She was so happy to pinch her face and said that she was really her little angel. But is there an angel like her? I don''t know why, her eyes suddenly red, eyes full of destion and pain. Qiaoqi woke up half an hourter. When I wake up, there are stars all over the sky, just above my head, and there is a gentle breeze from theke, blowing on my face and body, which isfortable and cool. She did not know when covered with a thin nket, a turn of the head, found that Xiaoyue is no longer. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was more than an hour since she was lying here. Heart micro Lin, eyebrows also gently wrinkled up. What''s going on? Mingming was still awake just now. Why did he fall asleep for such a short time? Qiaoqi frowned and sat up. At this time, Xiaoyue also happened toe out of it. Seeing her check, she was surprised and walked quickly. "Sister Qiao Qiao, are you awake?" Qiaoqi nodded and stood up. Holding her hair with her hand, she asked, "how did I fall asleep again?" Xiaoyue took the nket in her hand, picked up the things and said with a smile: "I''m really tired. I just took those massage things in. I thought I woulde out soon, but I didn''t expect you to wake up." Qiaoqi didn''t speak. After watching Xiaoyue put everything away, he followed her into the house. By this time, it was veryte. Xiaoyue put the bath water for her. She took her clothes and went in. Looking at the bathtub with some petals, she suddenly turned her head and asked, "Xiaoyue, what kind of essential oil did you give me just now?" Xiaoyue was stunned, looked up at her and said with a smile, "Baihua oil, or the bottle I refined myself." "Can you show it to me?" Qiaoqi asked, pause for a moment, and then exined, "I feel very useful. I''ll give it to Gu Siqian some other day. Since he was injured, he can''t sleep well at night."There was no abnormal look on Xiaoyue''s face, but she still said with a smile: "yes, I''m going to get it." Qiaoqi nodded, then turned and walked into the bathroom. By the time she came out of the bath, Xiaoyue had already brought her things. She handed her a bottle of flower oil and said, "this bottle is new and has not been opened yet. Please take it to Gu Shao and have a try." With that, he seemed to be embarrassed and said with a smile, "but this thing is all refined by myself. The old method that I learned in the countryside and my family may not be very pure. I don''t know if the young master will dislike it." Qiaoqi reluctantly smiles, "no, he dares to dislike me, but also reluctant to give it to him." Xiaoyueughed and said, "that''s good." Qiaoqi nodded. Seeing that it was not early, she would not be allowed to work here. She asked her to have a rest by herself, and she was also lying in bed, ready to have a rest. After Xiaoyue left, she was quietly lying in bed. She didn''t close the window because of the beautiful moon and the stars tonight. At night, theke wind blowing in, adding a trace of cool, from the bed to see the past, but also faintly can see some stars. Qiaoqi turned on themp, took out the bottle of essential oil, and looked carefully under the light. What I saw there was indeed a bottle of ordinary essential oil. From the appearance, at least, it could not see anything. She frowned slightly. Two massages, two times fell asleep unprepared. Is it really a coincidence that she is too tired or toofortable? Qiaoqi doesn''t know. But at this time, she had to be more thoughtful, so she took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Siqian. Gu Si Qian is in the bedroom upstairs. Chapter 875 After receiving the text message, soon, they ordered people to go. Qiao Qi didn''t wait long, Qin Yue came over. He knocked on the door outside. Qiaoqi went over and opened it. Seeing him, he handed the bottle of essential oil directly. Xu knew that she was wearing pajamas and was on such a private asion in her room that Qin Yue kept her head down and didn''t look up at her. After taking things over, he listened to Qiao Qi''s low voice and said, "go and check itsposition. After analyzing the results, tell me immediately." Qin Yue nodded and whispered "yes". Then he turned and left. Qiaoqi just closed the door. Her heart was relieved when things were sent out. Then hey down on the bed and felt a little sleepy, so he also went to sleep. The next day. At breakfast time, there were still only two people in the dining room, she and guschien. Both have the habit of eating and sleeping, so there is no one talking at the table. After dinner, Qiaoqi said, "there''s something I want to talk to you about." Gu Siqian took a look at her, slowly put down the tea cup on his hand and said in a deep voice, "go to the study." So she got up and pushed his wheelchair to the study. After entering the study, Qiaoqi turned to close the door, walked to the sofa and sat down. Then she said, "you were injured before. There are too many things that are too busy for me to tell you." Gu Si Qian looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Qiaoqi took out the map he had drawn before and said, "this map, which is the pattern on the jade and silk before you, said that she had seen it before." Gu Si Qian was stunned. A little surprised. In fact, not only he, but also Qiaoqi was surprised when he heard about it. However, the man is still quick reaction, but a moment, the look will resume as usual. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a deep voice Qiao Qi shook his head. "I don''t know the details. On the day you left for the neighboring city, didn''t you give me a copy of information to show me? When I was watching, Xiao Yue just came in and saw the pictures on the materials "ording to what she said, she just felt that the lines on the jade and silk on that picture were familiar to her. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere, but she could not remember the specific ce." "I had doubts at that time that she was wrong. Butter, when we found out that the spy who was in the guard also had the map, I knew that this ce should not be the only one." "There should be more than one person who has seen it, so if Xiaoyue is really at the wrong ce, it is not necessarily." Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows twisted deeply. He was silent and did not speak. Qiao Qi knew that he was thinking about the possibility of this matter. After a long time, he said, "so, this period of time, she has not remembered?" Qiaoqi shook her head. Gu Si Qian was silent again. Qiao Qi said in a deep voice: "I mean Would you like someone to check her hometown? I heard that she came to work here directly after graduation from her hometown school through acquaintances. She is young and has not been to many ces. Maybe she can find any clues by checking them out. " Qian Gu said: "I can only meditate on it." He pauses, Qiao Qi picks eyebrow, guess way: "be afraid to frighten a snake?" Gu Si Qian nodded. He thought for a while and then said, "do you have a feeling? No matter what we do, what we find and how to find out, it seems that everything is under the control of the other party. At the end of the day, we will find that we have gone around for a long time. All the clues are just the tricks set by the other party. In fact, we still haven''t found anything. " "I''m a little worried about whether this time it will be the same as the previous several times, seeing that there is a clue, but in fact, it''s still the same thing that can''t be found, instead, it''s being walked around by the other party." Qiao Qi could not help frowning when she heard the speech. She said in a deep voice, "it''s possible what you say." After all, after all, after a long time, they have more or less figured out the habits of each other. Gu Siqian looked at her, and after a while, he heard her say, "let''s not check. I can trust Xiaoyue''s character for the time being. Wait a moment to see if she can think of anything. Maybe we don''t need to check when she remembers." Gu Si Qian nodded. Just then, the door of the study was knocked from outside. Gu Si Qian called in. The door was pushed open and Qin Yue came in. However, when he saw Gu Siqian, he just said hello and went straight to Qiao Qi. "Miss Qiao, this is what you asked me to checkst night, and the result is out."Then he handed her a report respectfully. Qiaoqi took it and took it seriously. Seeing this scene, Gu Si Qian suddenly had a wonderful feeling. It''s like, in this castle, it''s like a big family. He''s the head of the family, and Qiaoqi is the hostess of the family. In the past, some of those who had obeyed his orders and needed him to intervene in everything had now been handed over to her. And those who had been loyal to him now serve not only him, but also the mistress of the family. Husband and wife as one? He couldn''t help smiling at the thought. Georgie didn''t know what he was thinking. She was still absorbed in the report. All the ingredients and effects of that bottle of flower oil have been written in the report. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. As Xiaoyue said before, these flowers are some of the flowers that can calm people''s nerves. After being refined, they are mixed in different proportions, which have a calming effect. She could not help frowning. Is Did you really think too much before? Gu Siqian just received her text messagest night, asking him to send Qin Yue over. In fact, he didn''t know what it was for. So at this time, seeing the report in her hand, she asked curiously, "what is this?" Qiaoqi raised her head and said, "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just an ordinary report." After that, he didn''t mean to let him have a look. He just put the report away. Then, she took out the bottle of flower oil that had not been used up for inspection and handed it to him. "Here, I''ll give you something." Gu Si Qian is stunned. He has a surprise in his eyes and reaches for it. "What?" Qiao Qi tiny smile, "essential oil, massage use, can calm the mind and help sleep, very good use, you try." Chapter 876 The man''s eyes brightened. Looking up at her, "press where? On you? You press it for me Qiao Qi: Originally also brilliant smile, suddenly a ck, "bah" a way: "want to be beautiful, their own press!" With that, he got up and went out. Gu Siqian did not expect her to be angry at the beginning, and he didn''t even realize that he was wrong. When the woman came back to the door, he realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly made up for it. "Oh, I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it, I''ll..." "Whatever you mean." Qiaoqi turned around and said fiercely, "I''ll tell you, I''ll put away your bad thoughts on my mother, otherwise Hum She raised her hand, raised her fist, made a threatening gesture, and then strode out. Gu Si Qian felt very wronged. Especially unjust. Why did the viin sit there and do nothing but himself? Helpless sigh tone, can not help sighing, as expected said that the woman heart bottom needle, the girl''s mind you don''t guess, guess to guess also can''t understand. The ancients did not deceive me. He turned his head and looked at the bottle of essential oil left by Qiaoqi. He took it and looked at it. I can''t help but smile when a little woman massages herself with this. Well Don''t say, it''s good if she really wants to. On the other side. Qiaoqi left angrily, just walked to the stairs, the pace slowed down. In fact, she is not really angry. She is not so angry. She just does not know how to deal with Gu Si Qian''s hooligan in her present state of mind. Although she has already understood before, to take pity on the people in front of her, don''t care too much about those things before. But it''s one thing to understand the truth, and another to be able to do it yourself. She can''t really forget, or care nothing about the past things, naturally, there is no way to directly continue with him as if nothing had happened. Compared with that kind of rtionship, Qiaoqi thinks that she prefers the rtionship now. It''s not like the stickiness between lovers. It''s more likerades in arms and friends. Each other can give the back to the most trusted partner of each other. She always felt that it was lucky for her to have such a person in this world. As for the rest, she didn''t want to think about it yet. Let''s take a look at everything. Let''s talk about itter. Thinking like this, she could not help but feel rxed and walked down the stairs with brisk steps. Downstairs, Xiaoyue is chatting with a maid who is cleaning a vase. Looking up to see her down, he said hello to each other, trotted over quickly and said with a smile, "sister Qiao, you''re down." Qiaoqi gave a "um" and nodded. Because the bottle of essential oil has been tested and confirmed that there is no problem, Qiaoqi realized that she had thought too much before. Even though she had slept twice, she suspected that Xiaoyue had moved her hands and feet on that bottle of essential oil. Although it is a troubled time, she is not wrong to be cautious. But when she saw the innocent smile of Xiaoyue, she couldn''t help but feel guilty. She said to Xiaoyue, "what are you doing today?" Xiaoyue a Leng, quickly shook his head, "nothing." Qiao Qi smile way: "since have nothing to do, that apany me to go out to walk." Xiao Yue''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard that she was going out. Nodding quickly, "OK, where are you going? Do you need to bring anything? " Qiaoqi said with a smile: "no, just go shopping and go." Then he led her out. Ober learned that they were going out, so he arranged a driver for her, and asked Qin Yue to arrange a team of bodyguards to guard them all the way. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement of Qin Yue. Su Cheng was one of the bodyguards who escorted them to travel. Qiao Qi looks in the eye, in the heart smiles, when going out, also looked at Xiaoyue jokingly. Shy, with a red face. Qiao Qi felt funny in her heart, and at the same time, she envied such a simple and young love. It''s nice to be simple. Don''t mix too much interests, also don''t think too much of gratitude and resentment, like together, how good. She let Xiaoyue with her on the same car, the car smoothly drove out. The reason why Qiaoqi suddenly wants toe out today is not for other reasons, but for one thing. She is already bored at home and wants toe out for a turn.Although it is a troubled time, it is still very dangerous toe out, but this matter can not be solved in an hour and a half. We can''t always stay at home because of this. Second, because of the misunderstanding of Xiaoyue, she realized that although the other party should not know, she actually hurt the other party''s good intentions. After such a long time together, she really regarded Xiaoyue as her friend, so she felt more guilty. Therefore, I also want to see if there is anything suitable to buy for her, which is also to make up for my guilt. Of course, Xiaoyue is not aware of all these thoughts. When they came to a high-end shopping mall nearby, Qiaoqi said, "you can have a lookter. If you like something, you can say I''ll give it to you." Xiaoyue was stunned and ttered. "Send me? Really? " Qiao Qi smiles, "of course, did I cheat you?" Xiaoyue was shocked. She quite a little embarrassed smile, "but I did nothing, this, this will not be very good." Although the mouth said so, but in the eyes, obviously has already had the heartbeat look. You know, Qiaoqi brought her to this mall, but it is the most high-end one nearby. All the things sold in it are top-notch. She is a maid. Even if her sry is higher than that, she still has a little money. She doesn''t dare to look up and have a look when she passes by. Not to mention, it''s about buying things inside. But now, there is a chance in front of her, let her choose at will, she certainly heart. Qiaoqi saw that she was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "nothing bad, just call me elder sister, I give you something, isn''t it normal?" Xiao Yue hears the speech and seems to be at ease. Smile way: "that my elder sister calls is also too cost-effective, knew I should have called a few more, whether also can take a few more." Qiaoqi knows that she is joking. Xiaoyue, who she knows, is not a man who is so aggressive. Chapter 877 So also followed the joke, "Tut, if you get me a brother-inw, send a few things." As soon as the words came out, Xiao Yue''s face turned red again. Carefully looked at Su Cheng, who was far behind her, and gave her a angry look, "sister Qiao Qiao!" Qiao Qiughed. In fact, this time she came out, not only to buy something for Xiaoyue, but also for her personal belongings. It''s very nice in the castle. Ober is very considerate, but he is a man after all. Qiaoqi is a woman. She has some things that she wants to use in private. Although she has already prepared them in her room before, she is always embarrassed to ask Ober to arrange for them when they are used up. So, take advantage of today''s out, simply buy more. Qiao Qi has a card, which belongs to Gu Siqian. She and Gu Siqian grew up together since childhood. Now they are grasshoppers on a boat. She never thinks there is anything wrong with spending his money. Therefore, flowers are not soft. Of course, Gu Si Qian is not short of money at all. If Qiaoqi is willing to spend or spend more, he may be more happy. That shows that Qiaoqi didn''t meet with him or treat him as an outsider. Anyway, he didn''t know exactly how much money he had. He would like to give it to her as long as she could spend it. Therefore, some time ago, Gu Si Qian directly asked Ober to give her a ck card. There is no upper limit in it. Just brush it. Of course, Qiaoqi is not polite. Now that she and Gu Si Qian are tied together, will they care about spending a little money? The two began to stroll in the mall. At the beginning, Xiaoyue still has some problems. It''s because she is not used to it. She is a little restrained. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s Qiao Qi''s illusion. Qiaoqi always thinks that although she looks very happy, she actually seems to have something on her mind. However, she did not say, and she did not ask much. After all, everyone has their own privacy. Although she regards Xiaoyue as a friend, she doesn''t want to interfere too much in her life. First, they visited the jewelry store on the first floor. Qiaoqi''s interest in jewelry is not very big. She usually wears several simple styles. Because she has been using martial arts for a long time, she thinks that too big jewelry will affect her movements, and it also attracts people''s attention. It is inconvenient for her daily life and action. So years of this down, but also cultivate her low-key and introverted aesthetic. Now, even attending some formal and important asions, they seldom wear big jewelry. No, we''re all here. We''ll have a look. Therefore, Qiaoqi took Xiaoyue from the first counter one by one. Although we don''t know her, we can see that she is not an ordinary person when she is followed by bodyguards. The attitude towards her was more attentive. They strolled for a while, and Qiaoqi took a fancy to a red agate bracelet. The workmanship of this bracelet was simple. Most importantly, she remembered that the silver needle she had developedst time could be installed in it. After buying the bracelet, they went to the second floor. There are some fashions on the second floor. These fashions are all famous international brands. Qiaoqi takes Xiaoyue for a stroll, but he doesn''t find anything to like. Xiaoyue has always been a little bit of jumping Valley, but in the end, she is not used to it. Her heart is timid, and she can''t summon up the courage to speak. Qiaoqi saw it, and was not in a hurry. Some things, others said easy to stab people''s self-esteem, it is better to let her own out of that step. She really takes Xiaoyue as her own person, so she also wants to change her. After visiting the second floor, they didn''t find what they liked, so a group of people went to the third floor. The third floor also sells fashion. However, different from the second floor, the second floor is full of first-line big brand clothing stores, while the third floor is all kinds of international famous customized studios. There are also some very few ready-made clothes in the shop, all of which are limited edition. There are only one or several pieces of clothing in the world. After they picked a store, Qiaoqi asked them to show her the new design. Naturally, those people did not dare to dy. They showed her the design book and introduced it to her at the same time. Qiaoqi looked at the colorful new models above and listened carefully. But in fact, there are not a few of them. Until the pamphlet turns to thest page and fingers at it. The shop assistant said with a smile: "this skirt is also a new style that weunched this summer. There are only five pieces in the world and only one piece in Asia. The whole skirt is inspired by leaves. The mint green color is fresh and sunny, which just sets off the design feeling. After wearing it, it will make the whole person feel like a cool breeze ¡£¡±Qiao Qi looks up at Xiaoyue. I have to say, Xiaoyue is not really that kind of amazing beauty, but she is better than her beautiful features. She is really a beautiful woman with fresh first love style. She couldn''t help smiling. Girls in love always dress up to attract the attention of the people they like. Then, pointing to the skirt on the album, he asked, "do you have any in stock?" The shop assistant said with a smile, "yes, you are just in time. This shop in Asia happens to be in our store. No one has tried it. I''ll bring it to you." "Well, I''ll trouble you." The shop assistant left with a smile. Xiao Yue looks at the skirt on the picture album, and her eyes are shining. "It''s a beautiful dress," he said Qiaoqi said, "you think it looks good, don''t you?" "Well." She nodded heavily. "I''ll bring itter. You can try it." "Ah?" Xiaoyue is stunned. Then he waved his hand nervously, "I can''t do it, I''m..." "Why not? You are so beautiful, clean and fresh. It matches the style of this dress. I think you will look good in it Xiao Yue''s eyes quietly nced over the price figures on the album, and silently counted them in her heart. One two three four five six Six figures! How many months'' sry does it have to take for her? I can''t afford it all my life. Qiaoqi noticed her eyes, her fingers quietly covered the price, and said with a soft smile: "it doesn''t matter. Go and try it. No matter how expensive and good the skirt is, it''s for people to wear. If it''s suitable, we''ll buy it. If it''s not suitable, we''ll talk about it." Xiao Yue bit her lip. After struggling for a while, I still couldn''t resist the temptation of the skirt and nodded. Just then, her cell phone rang. She took it out to have a look, her face changed slightly, and then said to Qiaoqi, "sister Qiao, I''ll go out to answer the phone in my house." Chapter 878 Qiao Qi nods, also did not care, "go." Xiaoyue went out with her mobile phone. She looked at her thin back as she left, and a touch of softness and love passed through her heart. In fact, why is Xiaoyue so good? I believe that in addition to this period of time, she has been taking care of herself with all her heart. In fact, there is another point, that is, because she seems to go through her body and see the shadow of Tang Qiqi from her body. They are all the same young girls like flowers. At such a splendid and beautiful age, she is also strong in character, but she is not stained by mud. She is full of hope for the future in her heart. She is quite different from her own. But seven seven is dead. She died for herself before she could be nice to her. Therefore, I don''t know what kind of weird psychology is doing. Qiaoqi sometimes looks at Xiaoyue''s clear and thin figure, and really seems to see Tang Qiqi through her. There are things she can''t make up for, she thought. Then let the rest of the girls, as she can see, be happy and happy. In this way, she can also be regarded as a disguisedpensation for the seven seven. Qiao Qi''s mind drifted a little far away, and by this time, the clerk had already brought the skirt. She said with a polite and respectful smile, "Miss, do you want to try now?" Qiaoqi shook his head. "It''s not me, it''s my sister. You leave it. She''s out to answer the phone." At first, the shop assistant thought that the girl who had just followed her with a look of embarrassment was just one of her servants or attendants. Now I heard her say it was her sister. The smile on the face could not help but Sheng a few minutes, nodded with a smile, "OK." After about three or four minutes, Xiaoyue came back. Back, although the face has been trying to maintain the previous smile, Qiaoqi still saw a trace of gloom and something wrong in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" she asked with a slight frown Xiao Yue shook her head. "Nothing, just From home. " Her smile is a little reluctant, touched her head, said: "it''s not those things, just ignore it." Qiaoqi frowns slightly. As far as she knows, there is no one in Xiaoyue''s family. She is an orphan. She grew up in the orphanage. She doesn''t know what she is talking about at home. Does she mean the orphanage? But she didn''t think much, patted her shoulder and said, "don''t think about it so much. If there''s anything else, I''ll talk about itter." Then he motioned to the skirt on one side and said, "try it." Xiao Yue nodded. The clerk took the skirt and led her to the fitting room. When she entered the fitting room, Qiaoqi sat and sat, anyway bored, simply stood up and continued to walk in the shop. The bodyguards whoe with them will not enter the store. Otherwise, it will affect other people''s business and make everyone ufortable. However, they did not dare to go too far. They were always waiting outside the door. As long as there was any movement inside, they could run in immediately. Qiaoqi wandered for a while, but didn''t see what he liked. Seeing the other two shop assistants following him all the time, he waved his hand and said, "you''re busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take a look." Seeing this, they were not too attentive and said with a smile, "OK, if you need anything, please call us at any time." "Good." Qiaoqi nodded and the two left. When they left, she turned around and walked to the door. When she stopped, she saw that not far from the door, Su Cheng stood there with a team of bodyguards, looking at the passers-by on guard. At the same time, the corner of the eye will also notice the store. Maybe he saw her standing at the door and thought she had something to tell, so he quickly walked over. "What''s the matter, Miss Joe?" He asked in a deep voice. Qiaoqi looked at him and saw that the man in front of him was upright and upright, and his face was also pretty. He belonged to the kind of man who was neither particrly strong nor thin. Thick ck two thick eyebrows, showing a bit of heroic spirit, serious work looks very attractive. No wonder Xiaoyue likes him. She chuckled: "nothing. It''s hard to see you standing there all the time." Su Cheng a Leng, probably did not expect that she would say this, but some embarrassed smile. "It''s not hard. It''s all what we should do." He should also be a man who is not very good at words, so after finishing this sentence, he doesn''t know what to continue to say.Standing there, some dull scratched the head. Qiaoqi saw this, and his heart suddenly moved. "But since you''re here, do me a favor," she chuckled Su Cheng''s expression was a Su, and he said quickly, "Miss Qiao, please tell me." Qiao Qi said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so serious. I just want to ask you toe in and help me see if a skirt looks good." "Ah?" Su Cheng probably never thought that one day Qiaoqi would ask him to help. Qiao Qi sees him to be stunned, picked pick eyebrow, "how, do not want?" Su Cheng was embarrassed and embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer. After half a ring, he faltered: "no, it''s Well, I''m... " He didn''t even know how to put his hands. After a long time, he reluctantly said aplete sentence. "Miss Qiao, I''m a rude man. I won''t look at your girls'' clothes. This I may not be able to help you with that. " Qiaoqi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You can tell the truth. Sometimes women''s eyes can''t be counted. You men can''t know whether they look good or not." Her words made Su Cheng''s heart beat even more. Don''t know why, Gu Si Qian''s cold and serious face suddenly appeared in his mind. He shivered and tried to push back, but Qiaoqi had lost his patience and pulled him in. "All right, a big man, let you look at a skirt, and it''s so fussy. I won''t eat you again." Finish saying, pull him straight into the shop. Su Cheng: Young master, I didn''t mean to do it on purpose. I didn''t think of anything and didn''t dare to do anything. Miss Qiao forced me to do it. You must not be jealous and me me. Su Cheng prayed silently in his heart. He didn''t know that what Qiaoqi asked him to help him see was actually the skirt Xiaoyue wore. At this time, in the fitting room. Xiaoyue sat there, the dress that should have been tried on her at this time, but stood aside. Chapter 879 There are more than a dozen square rooms, and there are even big international brands. At this time, her face is expressionless, and in her opposite, standing in a man. The man''s face is wearing a silver mask, can not see the specific appearance, but the body is very thin, spit out the voice is also low thin cold. "We have given you a lot of opportunities, and you have many opportunities to start. Why not Xiaoyue looks at him coldly. At this moment, her face no longer has just been outside, that cramped and rustic smile empty. There''s just a cold indifference. She looked at the man and said in a cold voice, "how do I know that when I do things for you, you will let my family go?" The man sneered and came slowly step by step. All the way to her, he suddenly took a hand, picked up her chin, and his voice was as light as a ghost: "do you think we don''t let your family go, what''s the use of keeping them in our hands? Help us with thend? Ha ha ha Yue Ling, you should understand that as long as we get Qiaoqi, you will not be of any use to us. Then your family will certainly be useless. Why should we make such a fuss and catch them? " The girl he called Yue Ling, that is, Xiao Yue, did not look rxed because of his words. She continued in a deep voice: "if you want me to help you, you must let my family go first. At least let me know that they are safe, or I will not help you even if I die!" She said, her eyes a little fierce. The man looked at her and squinted. "So you must not listen to me Xiaoyue did not speak. The man burst into a cold smile. Thatughter, like a poisonous snake spit out the letter, only felt that people''s spine chills. He suddenly leaned over, approached her and whispered, "the phone you answered just now is not from your family, but from Nan Murong." Xiaoyue was shocked. Look at him in disbelief. The man continued: "nanmurong''s illegitimate daughter is 18 years old this year. As a member of the NANs family, you spent your childhood in an orphanage. When you grew up safely, you thought you could recognize your father. But he not only denied you, but also ordered you toe to Gu Si Qian''s side and hide here as a little servant girl. Are you in your heart Don''t you have any hatred? " Xiaoyue''s pupil can''t be described with shock. She stares at the man, after half a ring, she grits her teeth and says, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Oh, you don''t admit it. Tut, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the old woman in your orphanage is not going to live long. If you don''t help us, I''d better kill her first. If I stay in my hand, I''ll send someone to take care of her and listen to her curse every day. It''s really annoying." As soon as he said this, Xiaoyue stood up immediately. "You must not touch my mother-inw!" However, her shoulder was soon pressed down by the man. The man seems to be light, but the actual strength of his hands is very heavy, pressing her to sit back on the chair again. He said faintly: "good, you are obedient, I will not kill her, how?" Xiao Yue''s eyes are red. The man took a packet of medicine out of his clothes. "How many times have you used the essential oil I gave you before?" Xiao Yue stares at him coldly, her eyes are resistant to answer, but she remembers her mother-inw''s humiliation in her mind. After all, she answers with red eyes: "four times." "That''s enough. I''ll find another chance to put this in her drinking water. I''ll watch you all the way. After I get it, I''ll give you a signal and follow my signal. Do you understand?" Xiaoyue bit her cheek and asked, "where''s my mother-inw?" The man chuckled, "don''t worry, she''s still OK. Take Qiaoqi''s life and I''ll give her to you intact." As soon as the voice dropped, there was a gentle knock on the door. "Xiaoyue, how are you? Are you ready? " Both of them were surprised and turned to look at the door. The man took a look and chuckled: "well, I won''t say more to you. Remember my words, I''m gone." With that, the body went out from the exit on the other side like a ghost. At this time, Xiaoyue still sat there, pursed her lips, and after several seconds, she tried to control her anger and excitement, and replied in a smooth voice: "it will be ready soon." Then he stood up and changed his clothes in a hurry. Outside, Qiaoqi heard her voice and felt relieved. Just now she took Sucheng and waited outside for a long time, but she didn''t wait for Xiaoyue toe out. Looking at the time, it has been more than ten minutes. The design of that skirt is notplicated. It should not take so long.She did not rest assured, just came up to ask, now it seems that there should be nothing wrong, this is to rest assured. After waiting outside for a while, Xiaoyue finally came out. All eyes are bright. I saw the girl in front of her, tall and slender, with a mint color knee length dress, with the design of leaves, decorated with some small white pearls, just like rain and dew falling on it, with the melon seed face fresh and smart, just like some spirit running out of the forest and falling into the world. Su Cheng was stunned. Xiaoyue didn''t expect that Su Cheng would be here. She was stunned for a moment, and then her whole face turned red. She looked at Su Cheng nervously, then looked at Qiao Qi and asked, "sister Qiao Qiao, is it good-looking?" Qiaoqi smiles and nods, "well, good-looking." Then he turned his head and poked Su Cheng with his arm and asked, "what do you think?" Su Cheng recovered. On that handsome white face, suddenly a touch of crimson, suddenly even eyes do not know where to put, panic nodded, "good, good-looking." Qiao Qi can''t helpughing. Xiao Yue''s face is also red. Qiao Qi looked at the two people''s appearance, and sighed in his heart. I broke my mother''s heart. I can only help you here. Before, she was not sure about Su Cheng''s Thoughts on Xiaoyue. Now it seems that the other party has a heart for Xiaoyue, but both of them are introverted and have not said it. At this time, in fact, Su Cheng has already understood the intention of Qiao Qi calling himself toe in. It was not her clothes, but Xiao Yue Don''t know what to think of, his face crimson deeper, his eyes do not dare to fall on her body, as if that a fresh and clean beautiful person, once touched by his shy eyes, will immediately be dirty. "Miss Joe, I''ll go out first after I''ve finished reading the skirt," he stammered Chapter 880 Qiaoqi didn''t want to be difficult for him. After all, she knew that it was not easy for Su Cheng to do this. Anyway, she made the decision to tear up the middle skin for the two people. As for the development of thetter two people, it depends on them. So, she didn''t force her to nod again, "OK, you go out." Su Cheng then turned and went out. After he left, Qiaoqi came forward again and looked at Xiaoyue seriously. From top to bottom, from front to back, I was very satisfied. She nodded. "Well, it''s beautiful." Then with a big wave of his hand, he said to the clerk, "this is it. Pay the bill." Xiaoyue saw this and quickly reached out to hold her. "Sister Qiao Qiao." Qiaoqi a Leng, look at her, "what''s the matter?" "I..." She looked at her, valley owes the speech to stop again, that pair of clear eyes, but at this time seems to contain manyplex emotions. Qiao Qi looks at her, the eyebrow heart of show Zhi also slightly frowns. She realized that Xiaoyue had something in her heart today, not her own illusion. So she turned to look at her and asked softly, "what happened?" Xiao Yue bit her lips, and her eyes shed a trace of struggle. She shook her head. She reluctantly said with a smile: "I just feel that I can''t bear the expensive skirt you gave me. After all, I''m just a servant..." "Shh!" Before she finished her words, Qiaoqi interrupted her. Qiaoqi looked at her, sighed and said, "what''s wrong with your identity? Is it right that a servant is born inferior to others, and that a servant is not worthy of good clothes? Xiaoyue, no one is born to be humble. Everyone''s life should be decided by her own. Even if you are just a servant now, you may not be in the future. If you step back ten thousand steps, what if you have always been? " "All the people in the world who eat by their own hands should not be looked down upon. I give you skirts because I like you and appreciate your usual care. It doesn''t mean anything." "And you don''t have to be hesitant or guilty, just be yourself, understand?" Xiaoyue looks at her quietly. She doesn''t know why. Qiao Qi feels that her beautiful eyes are full of sadness at the moment. She pressed the corners of her lips and nodded heavily. "I see." Qiaoqi pressed down her uneasiness, touched her head, and whispered, "don''t think about it. If you feel ufortable because of my kindness, that''s my fault." She only regarded it as Xiaoyue, because she had given her such a valuable gift, which might have touched her self-esteem. Therefore, sheforted her and did not think about it elsewhere. Xiao Yue nodded. Qiaoqi then again asked the clerk to pay the bill, at the same time, wrapped up her previous clothes. When they went out, Xiao Yue was wearing that new skirt. It is not unreasonable that people rely on clothes. Before the two people walk together, although Qiaoqi has been very close to Xiaoyue, but discerning people can still see the difference between them. But at this time, when Xiaoyue''s clothes changed, they walked together again. If they were sisters, no one would not believe it. Next time, Qiaoqi and Xiaoyue went to several stores together. Finally, she bought a pair of shoes for herself. Passing by a men''s clothing store, she suddenly saw a man''s dress hanging in the window. It was a gray suit. In fact, Gu Si Qian didn''t wear a suit very often. Maybe it was because he didn''t spend much time with her. But don''t know why, Qiao Qi is inexplicable feeling, if it is him to put on this suit, should be very good-looking. So, without thinking about it, she went inside. The clerk who served her was a young man, who looked sunny and handsome, as if he were a fresh graduate. Politelye forward and ask for her needs. Qiaoqi pointed to the men''s suit and asked him to show it to himself. Naturally, the other party did as she said. The gray suit fell on her hand. Qiao Qi carefully looked at the fabric, which Gu Siqian usually liked. She couldn''t help but smile at the thought of the man in his suit. Just watching, suddenly, just at this moment. There is a familiar figure ahead. I saw that it was a middle-aged man who had just tried on his clothes. At this time, he was preparing to go to the front desk to check out. Next to him, there was a woman. I saw a woman wearing a coupling color dress, eyebrows delicate, tall me, holding his arm, two people a very intimate look. Qiaoqi moves. The smile of the corner of the mouth, instantly put up. The other party seems to have seen her, some unexpected pick eyebrows, came over."Miss Qiao, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here." South Murong courteously forward to her hand. Qiaoqi also reached out his hand, gently shook him and took it back. She said with a smile, "it''s quite a coincidence, Mr. Nan is out shopping?" Nan Murong turned his head and looked at the woman beside him, doting and smiling. "Well, I didn''t want toe out, but the moon was noisy and boring at home, so I would apany her out for a stroll." Qiao Qi''s eyes fall on Lin Yueer beside him. Although it was only a short period of time, Lin Yueer in front of her had a great difference from her memory. In her memory, Lin yue''er is proud, willful, bold and shrewd. She is a person with joy and anger. But what about the woman? A mature dress, delicate eyebrows and eyes, a faint show of mature woman''s amorous feelings, but has been a decentdy hiding everything in the heart. She is tiny collect Mou, smile way: "since so, then I don''t disturb two." Then he handed the clothes to the clerk and asked him to pay the bill. She is not familiar with Nan Murong, and her rtionship with Lin Yueer is even more embarrassing, so there is no room for conversation. Nanmurong saw this, naturally will not pull her to say anything. He then turned to liangyueer and went to the other side. Before leaving, Lin Yueer gave her a cold look. Qiaoqi felt it, but did not respond. In any case, she and Lin Yueer are enemies more than friends, all choices are voluntary, and she has no position to say anything. After the four separated, Qiaoqi directly let people buy a single, carrying clothes to go out. Half way, only to notice the side of the moon, face some something wrong. She couldn''t help frowning and caring: "what''s the matter with you? How can you look so bad? " Xiaoyue turned to look at her, reluctantly smile, "I''m ok." Qiaoqi smell speech, not only did not put down the heart, but frowned deeper. Chapter 881 I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that today''s moon is different from the previous one. I always feel that she seems to have a lot of things on her mind. What happened? However, now she is outside, Xiaoyue insists that she can''t help it. After shopping, it was noon. Qiaoqi set out to eat nearby. In the end, the party picked a high-end restaurant with good dishes. After entering, Xiaoyue went to the bathroom first. Qiao Qi didn''t care. She arranged for Su Cheng to sit in the next box. She and Xiaoyue were alone in a small box. Then she sat down and began to order. The dishes here are light. She ordered a few things she liked, and then she estimated that Xiao Yue would like them. Then she served a pot of tea, which was the end of the order. And then, on the other side, in the bathroom. Xiao Yue held the mobile phone dead and gritted her teeth and said angrily, "are you sure you won''t help me?" Opposite, the man''s voice was low and sulky. "It''s not that I don''t help you, ling''er. Our rtionship is confidential. If I do it, everyone will know that you are my daughter. How can we carry out the n in the future? You have to put the overall situation first! " "I don''t know what it''s all about! I only know that my mother-inw is in danger. If I don''t save her, she will die! " "Ling''er, as long as you drag them, if you don''t start one day, they don''t dare to do anything to your mother-inw. They still expect you to help them. They can''t really do it to her. Don''t mess up at this juncture." "I don''t care. I''ll ask you onest question, can you help me?" There was silence for a moment. And then he sighed. "Ling''er, it''s not that I don''t save, it''s that I''m really inconvenient..." "Ha ha..." Xiao Yue burst outughing,ughing so ironically. "Inconvenient? Well, since you are so inconvenient, I understand, Mr. Nan, from now on, don''t expect me to do anything for you again! Because you don''t deserve it With that, just cut off the phone. On the other side. Nan Murong looks at the phone that has been hung up and frowns. Lin yue''er came out of the fitting room in a small fragrant suit and asked, "how about this one? Does it look good? " Nan Murong did not answer. She took a look at the man sitting there, and saw that his face was gloomy and his brow was tight, and the whole man was emitting a gloomy breath. She couldn''t help but stare, and then she said with a smile, "Murong, what''s the matter with you?" Nanmurong came back to his senses. Look up at her, react, nod, "good-looking." Obviously perfunctory. Lin Yueer is dissatisfied. However, he did not dare to say anything. He only said, "I bought it?" "Well, buy it." South Murong said, will take out the card, let people swipe the card. After shopping, she was taken out of the store. Meanwhile, on the other side, Xiao Yue alsoes out of the bathroom. This is a mushroom soup pot shop. When she came out, Qiao Qi was pouring the dishes that had just been served into the pot. Seeing her, he said with a smile, "sit down and have a taste of this house." Xiao Yue sat down opposite her. Qiaoqi hardly had to look at it. She felt that her face was worse than before. The deep sadness in her eyebrows and eyes could not be concealed. She said quietly: "Xiaoyue, if you encounter any difficulties and I can do it, you can tell me." Xiao Yue looks up at her. After all or reluctantly smile, shake his head, "you can''t help me." How can you help me? Qiao Qi frowned. She doesn''t know what happened to Xiaoyue, but it''s really distressing to see her like this. Qiao Qi sighed. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Eat first." Then she put a piece of fresh meat in the pot and put it into her bowl. Xiaoyue looked at the piece of meat in her bowl and didn''t move. The eyes and hearts are extremelyplicated. Qiaoqi saw that she didn''t move her chopsticks and said, "what are you doing? Eat it Xiaoyue suddenly said, "sister Qiao, I want to drink. Can I have some wine?" Qiao Qi was stunned. At this time, I do not know when, Xiaoyue''s eyes have gradually be red. She didn''t know what had happened, and she didn''t know how tofort her for a while, so she could only nod. "Yes, yes, of course." She said and rang the service bell. Soon, a waiter came in.She asked Xiaoyue, "what would you like to drink?" Xiao Yue said, "anything is OK." So Qiaoqi ordered a bottle of red wine which was not so high in alcohol. After the waiter went out, she looked at Xiaoyue worried and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoyue said: "I''m ok. I''m just in a bad mood." He bit his lip and took a look at Qiaoqi. "I''m sorry, sister Qiao. I know it''s not good for me to act like this and I have no rules. I shouldn''t let my emotions affect you. I''m really sorry." Qiaoqi''s eyebrows closed. She doesn''t know how tofort Xiaoyue. After all, she doesn''t even know what happened to her. Finally, he had to sigh. "Eat first." The wine soon wakes up andes up. Xiaoyue poured herself a cup and a little to her. Because Qiaoqi''s injury is not good, can''t drink too much wine, but is not willing to let her drink alone, so apany drink less. Xiaoyue raised her ss and said, "sister Qiao, thank you for being so kind to me during this time. I respect you." Qiao Qi smiles faintly, raises a ss, and touches her. She sipped, but Xiaoyue drank the whole cup directly. She looked at it with a slight frown, but it soon let go. Well, since she wants to drink, let her drink. Although she didn''t agree with the saying that one should be drunk to relieve one''s worries. After all, if a person is really upset, even if he is drunk, that matter has not been solved. When we wake up, we should not only face the physical pain after the hangover, but also face this matter. Isn''t it more worrying? Therefore, Qiao Qi is absolutely impossible to choose this way to escape the problem. However, she also understood that in this world, after all, not everyone has the same idea with her. If alcohol can really make the other person rx and happy temporarily, she is willing to respect each other. Really can''t, then regard it as a vent. So, Qiao Qi did not think much. After drinking with her for two times, she did not have any more after that. However, Xiaoyue continued to drink one cup after another. Chapter 882 While drinking, one by one will be buried for many years of the heart revealed. "Sister Qiao, do you know? In fact, I am not a real orphan. I have a father, but I have never seen him since I was a child. " Her drinking capacity seems to be a little bad, only a few drinks, eyes began to blur up. While pouring wine for himself, he read: "he abandoned my mother before I was born. After I was born, he knew my existence, but he didn''te to me." "Before, I thought that he must have some hidden troubles, so even though he was young, he never took responsibility for a day, but I still don''t hate him." "But until now, I know that everything is just an excuse for myself. He doesn''t want to recognize me." "Even if I''m grown up now, I don''t need him to do anything for me any more. I just want to have a normal family like ordinary people, and he doesn''t want to." "Sister Qiao Qiao, do you think I am very poor? I''m not stupid. " Qiao Qi didn''t expect that Xiaoyue''s life experience would be like this. A sympathetic feeling rose in her heart, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s not that you are too stupid, it''s your so-called father, it''s not worth your doing this at all." A long time ago, she knew that some people in this world were not born to be parents. So, she is not surprised that there are still such people in the world. Although she didn''t know Xiaoyue''s father, she could imagine how cruel and selfish the other side was from what she heard from her mouth. Xiao Yue''s eyes were red and murmured, "I know it''s not worth it, but I really want to get his recognition one day. No one knows how much I hope to have a home." "But now it seems that there won''t be, never will be, not only will there be no home, but also nothing." As she spoke, her voice faded away. At the end of the day, lie down on the table. Qiaoqi pushed her shoulder and cried, "Xiaoyue?" There was no response. She sighed helplessly. It seems that she was drunk. I don''t know who her own father is. She could have been so cruel to her own daughter, but she didn''t recognize each other. No matter who the other party is, anyway, it''s better not to fall into her hands, or with his actions, he will never let him go. Thinking like this, Qiao Qi called the waiter to pay the bill, but at this time, she felt dizzy suddenly. Qiaoqi shook his head and thought in his heart that he didn''t drink much wine today. Is it really because of the injury for too long, even the amount of alcohol has be poor? Fortunately, the feeling of dizziness was not serious, it was like a little drunk after drinking, so she didn''t care. After buying the bill, she wakes up Xiaoyue and tells her that we are going back. Fortunately, although Xiaoyue drank too much, she was not too drunk. Qiao Qi didn''t want Su Cheng to see her like this, so she didn''t ask them toe in to help. Instead, she helped her up and went out together. "Sister Qiao Qiao." When they went out, Xiao Yue called softly. Qiaoqi said, "what''s the matter?" "I want to go to the bathroom." Qiaoqi turned to the side and saw that there was a bathroom in the corridor outside, so she said quickly, "OK, I''ll take you." So she helped her to the bathroom. Su Cheng and other bodyguards are in the box next door. If there is anything wrong, you can inform them. But Qiaoqi didn''t call them now. Instead, she nned to wait until she came back from the bathroom and ask them to leave together. So, at the moment, they don''t know that Qiaoqi and Xiaoyue have alreadye out of the box. The restroom was at the end of the corridor. After the two entered, Qiaoqi said to her, "go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." Xiaoyue looked at her, silly smile, "Qiao Qiao elder sister, you are very good." Qiao Qi sighed. "You, don''t patronize and say that I''m good. You should also take care of yourself. This is an exception for you. You can''t drink so much wine next time." Xiaoyue smiles and says, "OK." As she said this, she let go of her and turned and walked in. Qiaoqi stood at the door and waited for a moment, only to feel that the dizziness of his head was getting worse and worse. She couldn''t help stroking her forehead, wondering why she was so drunk today? In a daze, I heard a movement from behind. She just thought it was Xiaoyueing out and turned around. However, at this time, she only felt a cold on her back, a kind of intuition developed by wandering around the edge of life and death all year round, which made her body react first than her brain.He immediately turned and hit back with one elbow. However, the move out, the hand is soft, without a trace of strength. She was startled, and there was a pain in the back of her neck. Finally, I only remember that I saw a man with a silver mask on his face. ¡­¡­ Qiaoqi is missing. Gu Si Qian received the news 15 minutester. Su Cheng and other bodyguards finished their meal. Seeing that there was no movement in the box next to him, Su Chengcheng came out to have a look. Did not expect, but found that the box empty. He called the waiter in a hurry. After asking, he found out that the ounts in the two boxes had already been settled. However, the two female guests in this box did not exin their whereabouts. He was shocked and went to check it. However, after searching the whole restaurant, we couldn''t find the whereabouts of Qiaoqi and Xiaoyue. They find the surveince, and the final picture is the scene of two people walking into the bathroom together. In the bathroom, in order to protect the privacy of guests, it is naturally impossible to install monitoring. So, since they entered the bathroom, they never came out again. The world evaporated. When Gu Si Qian knew about this, he became angry and ordered the whole city to be searched. And that store, as a key suspect, was directly sealed up. He inspected the toilet himself and found that it was closed. There was no other entrance except the main door. It turned out that one of the walls was a movable stone door. Because of the exquisite design and modeling inside, we all thought it was just a design, but we didn''t expect that there was still a mechanism that could be pushed away. Now, Qiaoqi and Xiaoyue are probably robbed. The people who robbed them left through this stone gate. Knowing this, Gu Si Qian immediately sent someone to check out the door. However, after this door goes out, it is a street. The streets are full of people and traffic. It''s not easy to find out? Chapter 883 But guschin will not give up. Therefore, they still sent people to vigorously track down Qiao Qi. At the same time, they also started to investigate Qiao Qi''s whereabouts through other channels. In fact, Qiao Qi is missing this time, not on the spot. Although he is worried, he is not so worried. Because he knows that there are two groups of people who want to catch Qiaoqi. Since the other party just takes her away, instead of killing her on the spot when he has the opportunity, it shows that Qiaoqi''s life should be free for the time being. But Rao is so, the air pressure in the castle is still very low. Everyone could feel gooseqian''s anger. As for this matter, the bodyguards who were in charge of the two people''s security were all self reproach. They know that it is their negligence that makes Qiao Qi disappear. Now, these people have already epted the crime and been punished. One of the most difficult is Su Cheng. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen because of his carelessness. Thinking of Xiaoyue''s delicate face and Qiaoqi''s trust in him before, if they really have something wrong, they really deserve to die. The intense search continues. On the other side, when Georgie wakes up, it''s already night. It was dark all around, her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was stuffed with rags, and even her eyes were blocked by a strip of cloth. When she wakes up, she struggles subconsciously. When she realizes her situation, she stops immediately. The rm bell in my heart is very loud. What is this ce? Where is she? Qiaoqi felt a little headache in her head and neck. She remembered that she apanied Xiaoyue to the bathroom and was knocked unconscious at the door. It''s really Shit! Normally speaking, ording to her usual skills, even with injuries, but if someone really sneaks on her from behind, it is generally impossible to seed in one move. She has confidence in her vignce and intuition that she has developed from her years of wandering on the edge of life and death. But this time, he was hit. Shey on the ground, thinking about all the details before she was knocked unconscious, and then she remembered that there was something wrong with her body at that time. At that time, her head was very dizzy, which led to a slow reaction. Damn, she shouldn''t have had those drinks. Those sses of wine, it is reasonable to say that she can not be drunk, but if there is something in the wine, it is not necessarily. But it shouldn''t be. In the past, when she was in the rosefinch hall, in order to defend herself, she had conducted immune training on her body and various drugs. Some people who can''t practice immunity by themselves have been injected with drugs, so if the other party really prescribes drugs for themselves, they usually won''t seed. What the hell is going on here? Qiao Qi was puzzled. Later, thinking anyway also can not, simply do not think. After struggling for a while, she found that the ropes on her hands and feet were tightly tied, which was not an ordinary binding method, but a unique dead knot on the road. It''s good not to struggle. As long as people struggle, they will only struggle to tighten the knot. Now I just feel that the rope is almost to be pulled into the meat, which is hard to bear. Qiaoqi took a few deep breaths. Helpless, unable to move, eyes were blindfolded, can not see what, had to concentrate, listen carefully to the surrounding movement. It''s quiet around. It''s as quiet as staying in a closed space, and there''s no wind. If it wasn''t for the damp floor under her, she would have thought that she was dead because of the silence, on a certain spring road. Qiaoqi thought for a moment, but she still gnawed her teeth and struggled to sit up. She didn''t know who knocked her out and tied her here, but she felt it carefully just now and found that she was not hurt, nor did she feel ufortable anywhere. So, obviously, although the other party knocked her out and brought her here, she has not hurt her so far. Generally, if you really have a grudge against a person and want to kill her, you can do it when you control her. So, at present, Qiaoqi is not worried about his own safety. Now Xiaoyue is worried about another person. As a matter of fact, she had already noticed in her heart that the people who caught her this time must have something to do with those two waves who wanted to pursue herst time. They are not people who can do meaningless things, but catch themselves, but do not directly want their own lives, which shows that they are useful to them. Useful people may suffer a little, but their lives will be safe. On the contrary, they are useless people. Since you can''t kill useful people, you don''t have to.At this time, Qiaoqi doesn''t know the real identity of Xiaoyue, so in her eyes, Xiaoyue is an ordinary maid. Maybe those people, seeing her with themselves, arrested her together in order to prevent her from going back to give news or other reasons. But ording to her hearing judgment just now, there is no one around except herself. Xiaoyue is not here. Where did those people take her? Qiaoqi dare not imagine, after all, Xiaoyue is not only useless for them, but also an ident. ording to their approach, it''s likely to kill her. As long as the thought of this, Qiaoqi can''t help but worry. She didn''t want to imagine how she would face Su Cheng and herself if something happened to Xiaoyue. Tang Qiqi has died because of her. She saw the shadow of Qiqi on Xiaoyue''s body, so she should be better. Is it because of their own good to her, also brought her to this sad fate? No! impossible! She would never allow such a thing to happen again! In this way, Qiaoqi began to move forward step by step. She didn''t know where she was now. She could only judge by the damp wood she felt under her body. She should be in a wooden house. She wanted to explore the surrounding environment, but her hands and feet were tied and could not move. She could only move around by leaning on her legs. After a long time, Qiaoqi was almost sweating and moved to one wall. The ropes on the wrists and ankles were tightened and almost bleeding because of the struggle in the process of moving. But she did not feel, back to the wall, with the palm of her hand little by little fumble. Half ring, suddenly eyes a light. She touched a big gap. If she guessed right, it should be the door. She''s really lucky! Qiaoqi was overjoyed and stood up slowly along the door. After a while, she found a doorknob behind her. Chapter 884 I screwed it hard, but I didn''t. Someone should have locked it from the outside. This is also in Qiao Qi''s expectation, she thought, in the end did not disturb here, but along this door, to the side of the inch by inch grope. At this time, not far from the cabin in a vi. A man was sitting in front of the monitor, with a ss of red wine in his hand, drinking and watching the video. In the picture, among the shabby wooden houses, women are struggling to find something along the walls. While groping, it seems that they are still listening to something with their ears attentively. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what is she doing?" Behind him, a man with a silver mask on his face stood there with his arm in his arms and said, "it''s probably observing the environment." The man was surprised and thenughed. "Interesting." The man with a silver mask looked at her and asked, "master, in fact, I don''t understand why we should arrest her?" The man, who was called the master, said in a deep voice, "what? Are you afraid? " The masked man frowned. "I''m not afraid. It''s just that the guy who cares for his family is looking for people outside like crazy every day. He''s taken away several of our halls. He doesn''t know what''s wrong, and he''s looking around. What I''m worried about is that over time, he''ll find some clues, and he''lle to the door at that time. I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of?" The head of the hall turned to look at him with a smile in his eyes. "Do you think we Chinese can''tpete with a third Gu?" In the face of his burning eyes, the masked man bowed his head. "I don''t dare. I just think that the current situation isplicated, and another force has been intervening in this matter recently. I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of it." The man hears speech, turn head, sneer. "Don''t worry, no one can take advantage of it. Because I never give people this opportunity. " He said, and drank a mouthful of red wine, but then looked at the monitoring screen eyes, more sinister. The masked man did not dare to say anything more. And just then, the door was knocked. He called out, e in." A tall and thin man strode in. "Six gods, you are here. It''s easy for me to find you." The six gods turned their heads and saw a smile on their faces. "Xu Changbei, you are a busy man recently. You are wandering around the world all day. Why do you suddenly think of me?" He said, stood up, went over and embraced politely. Xu Changbei said with a smile: "I am no longer busy with six gods." Said, the eyes fell on the front of the monitoring screen. I''m very interested in it. "Oh, how did you get her?" The six gods looked at him, and then looked at the monitoring screen, "Changbei, this is your old acquaintance, little sister. Don''t you feel sad to see her now in my hand?" Xu Chang gave a sad smile. "What do you love? You''re not going to kill her. " Six gods and one suffocation. Then, he burst intoughter. He reached out, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. I follow the boss''s order and catch her for something else. As for other things, I don''t know. Don''t worry. I know she''s your younger martial sister. When things arrive, I''ll let her go and she won''t suffer." Say, still ambiguous toward him squeeze eyes. However, Xu Changbei did not see the same, straight picked up a piece of fruit on the table to eat. Today, you don''t want toe to the temple and say, "I have nothing to do with you." Six gods slowly and leisurely dangling red wine, eyes deep at him, "you say, what matter?" "It''s like this..." Xu Changbei dragged a chair to sit down and began to tell him what he wanted to say. The two men said in the room. The masked man saw this and turned out. After half an hour, the two sides finished their discussion. Xu Changbei stood up from his chair and said with a smile, "that''s for the six gods." Six gods and he to a fist, smile way: "oneself person, say what please don''t please." "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "Good." Xu Changbei walked to the door, the six gods suddenly opened his mouth again, "Hello, I really don''t need me to take care of your younger martial sister?" Xu Changbei has a good step. Turning around, he said with a smile, "brother Liushen, if you think I need your kindness, please hold on. If brother Liushen doesn''t need it, you don''t need to stay. It has nothing to do with me. Everything depends on brother Liushen."With that, the man turned and left. The six gods are there. A few secondster, the man with the silver mask came in from the outside, looked at the direction Xu Changbei left, and frowned coldly. "Master, what did you mean by that Six gods face originally that pair of Hippie smile face has all put away, the rest, only a piece of indifference and indifference. "Well, what''s the point? But it''s just telling me that you don''t have to test him any more. " He said, then turned around and took a look at the surveince screen. "Go and bring me the man," he said in a cold voice The man with the silver mask immediately said, "yes!" Qiaoqi fumbled the whole room, and came to a conclusion. This is a closed wooden house, not big, about 20 square meters. Facing the door in front of it, there is a window beside it. The window is nailed to death with nails. There is a slight sound of water flowing behind it. It should be a river or ake or something. The subway in this house is wet. When she touched a corner just now, she also touched someted wet things. If she guessed correctly, it should be fishing gear for fishing. This house, which was supposed to be a fisherman''s house, waster taken into custody. It seems that the other party may not be the wave she guessed before, but may be another wave. Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of feet outside. Her heart suddenly a Lin, immediately sat back in ce. The man with the silver mask opened the door and saw her sitting there obediently. He thought of the picture in the surveince just now, which made himugh. He went over, took the cloth ball out of her mouth and said in a deep voice, "since I''m awake, why don''t you call people?" The man''s voice was low and husky, and Qiaoqi was sure that she had never heard of it before. "Who are you?" she said coldly The man with the silver mask picked his eyebrows andughed again. "Don''t worry, you''ll know sooner orter, but not now." He said, bending over and lifting her up. Chapter 885 Qiaoqi subconsciously struggled for a while, but his arm was tightly grasped by him and couldn''t move. He had to stare at him fiercely across a piece of cloth. The masked man gave a cold smile. But in the end did not say anything to her, directly bent over, will her shoulder in the shoulder, go out. Qiao Qi was shocked. Feet off the ground, the kind of insecurity in people''s hearts will be stronger. She did not know who this man was and where she was going to take herself, so she was always in a state of doubt. He is secretly umting strength and wants to fight to death. However, before the arm moved, the other side''s cold voice was heard. "I advise you not to waste your energy. I don''t want to beat a woman, so don''t try to challenge my patience. Be good. When I get there, I''ll let you down." Qiaoqi is ready to move. Under the body man''s shoulder is broad and strong, the muscle tickles her stomach to have some ache. It can be seen that the other side is also a practitioner. Now that she is tied, her actions are inconvenient, and she falls into the hands of others. Since she is not in danger of her life, it is better to be obedient first and give up in vain, and it is not toote to wait for the opportunity. In this way, her tense muscles gradually rxed. It''s not like Georgie stepped on the carpet for a few minutes. It''s not like stepping on the carpet for a few minutes. Therefore, she decided in her heart that she should be near the ce. Sure enough, soon, the other side stopped and put her down. "Master, here you are." Master? What hall? Qiao Qi frowned. In the heart is confused, suddenly feel a dark in front of her eyes, and then, a hand around her head, will be tied to her head on the cloth untied. The light suddenly came into her eyes, which made her frown and narrowed her eyes. Then, open again, see in front of you is a neat and luxurious room. In front of her, is standing a tall man, a man wearing a ck jacket, ck casual pants, two hands in the pants pocket, is looking at her with a smile. "Miss Qiao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve met you atst." Qiaoqi was stunned. Looking at the face in front of her, she suddenly shed a lot of pictures in her mind, like fragments and fragments. Her head suddenly began to ache. She held her head, and the whole person was sweating with pain. "Ah!" There was a voice from his throat that was rolling up and roaring out. Qiaoqi was curled up in pain, and the whole person was shaking with pain. What''s going on? How could this happen? This face, this face In front of my eyes, the face suddenly erged. He looked at her like a gentle coax and said softly, "Miss Joe, what''s the matter with you? Is it a headache? " "You must think this face is familiar? Have you seen it somewhere before? When you were a little girl, you held the sweets for me. What did you call me when you were little Qiaoqi looked at him, tears rolled out. "Brother brother..." The man smiles, reaches out his hand and caresses her face lovingly. "My brother, you don''t cry." Then he stretched out his hand and lifted her from the ground. Next, the silver masked man watched the process, and the whole person was shocked. Looking at him holding Qiaoqi, he was surprised and said, "master..." "It''s none of your business here." Six gods coldly interrupted him, "you go out first." "This..." The other side Valley owes words and stops, but the six gods turn back and give him a cold look. Finally, the masked man is still angry. Qiaoqi was carried to the bedroom by him. At this time, she was pale, and her clothes were wet with sweat, and the whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water. She looked at each other nkly, the six gods put her on the bed, and then took a towel, gently wiped the sweat on her face for her. "Is it hard for you, Joe? Dear, close your eyes and sleep. My brother is here with you Qiaoqi felt confused. Brain bag, as if by something to gnaw hard, let her headache Valley is not split. Some of the memories that didn''t belong to her came out of her mind and made her shiver with resistance. She looked at the six gods and didn''t know why. She wanted to resist it intellectually, but listening to his gentle words, her eyelids became really heavy. Finally, the consciousness can''t resist the heavy eyelid, and the whole person faints.Wake up again, it''ste at night. She opened her eyes and found herself in arge, luxurious bed. Qiao Qi''s heart was startled, subconsciously got up and touched her body. Then, a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the clothes are all there, and the body doesn''t feel anything abnormal. As a woman, different from men, sometimes the most afraid of being caught by the enemy is not because of fear of death. It''s the fear of that inhuman humiliation before death. Qiaoqi thinks that she is not a noble person, but if the other party really dares to use those means to her, she will not let them go even if she tries to die together. Now, there seems to be nothing. At the same time, she was more curious about the purpose of these people who caught her. Qiaoqi got out of bed and went out. Qiaoqi got out of bed and went out. She had thought that these people would try their best to catch them, but now they must be strictly guarded. There is no iron wall outside, but at least, it is certain that many people will be sent to watch. Strangely enough, she walked out of the bedroom, into the living room, and out of the living room. Until she got out of the gate, she didn''t see anyone else except herself. Qiao Qi''s heart was shocked, only felt that a heart was beating fiercely in his chest. She looked around to make sure there was no one, so she wanted to leave. After all, such a good opportunity does not leave, when do we have to wait? And whether he is a trap or not, let''s go first! Thinking of this, she walked out quickly. However, just out of two steps, suddenly realized that something was wrong. She stopped, turned her head, and looked behind her. I saw a vast green hill in front of me, like a dormant beast in the night, and the vi in front of me was ancient and luxurious, and there was a faint sense of familiarity and intimacy. This is What''s the matter? She can be sure that she has never been here before. But why? Why do you feel so familiar? A burst of pain came from my mind again. She couldn''t help but cover her head and lowered her head, only to feel that something was beating fast in her chest to jump out of her throat. Chapter 886 She bent down and squatted on the ground in pain. In my mind, two voices kept beating. Go? Or not? She did not know why, she had a vague feeling of attachment to this ce. This feeling was inexplicable, as if she had been born in her heart, but at the same time, she was subconsciously excluded. The cold sweat of beans dripped down from his forehead. Her lips gradually turned white, and some pictures suddenly came out of her mind like a movie. "What do you think this is, brother?" "Sister, don''t pick this flower any more. The flower is so beautiful. If you take it off, it will die, and it will not be beautiful." "But the flowers are so beautiful that they can be seen and picked? My brother is old-fashioned. I don''t like him anymore. Hum! " The little girl snorted heavily and left angrily. The boy who was a little higher than her frowned and embarrassed, but still went forward and pulled her back. "OK, OK. Don''t be angry. I''ll pick it for you. Can''t I pick it for you?" The girl cunningly looked at him and blinked her eyes. "Really?" "Really." The boy pursed his lips and clenched his fist heavily. "I''m going. You wait." He said, and went to the flowers growing among the thorns. The little girl has been waiting by, pointing to this one and that one from time to time, and directing the little boy to pick flowers for her happily. Seeing that he picked all he liked, he danced with joy. The little boy''s body was stabbed in several ces by the thorns, but they all gritted their teeth. After a long time, she finally picked enough flowers and came over. The little girl was very happy. She took the flower and went over to kiss him on the face. She said crisply: "brother is the best brother. My heart likes him best." The little boy looked at her helplessly, shook his head and said, "it''s not early. My mother is still waiting for us at home. Let''s go back quickly." The little girl nodded. The little boy reached out and took her hand. They walked towards home together. As the sun sets, the golden sun shines on their small bodies, stretching their reflection very long. Qiaoqi woke up with a start. She opened her eyes in horror and couldn''t believe the picture in her mind. How could this happen? What''s going on with these pictures? She had never seen the little boy, had never been to this ce, let alone what had happened in the picture. But why? The pictures were so clear in her mind. Clear to, as if it is really what happened to her, there is a crispy little girl with a delicate face. Who was she when she was not a child? So Is it really her? She''s been here? And the brother, who is it? Qiaoqi suddenly remembered that he had called a brother before he was in aa. Her face turned pale. Squatting on the ground, holding his head, struggling to resist. No, it''s not like this. It''s not her memory! Qiaoqi was abandoned by her father in the small town. She was eight years old when her stepfather drove her out of the house. She found the director of the orphanage and begged him to take him in. She grew up in the orphanage. She has nothing to do with the little girl in the picture! She can''t have a life like that! So, all that is not true! Qiaoqi desperately denied, and at this time, in a room in the vi, the six gods and the man with a silver mask are quietly watching everything in the monitoring screen. Qiaoqi has already walked out of the door, but stopped in situ, even holding his head in pain. The six godsughed slowly. He took up his ss, took a sip, and said, "ah Shui, you see, I bet right." The man, who was called ah Shui by him, looked down and snorted. "I thought he was a strong willed man, but I didn''t expect that after only a short time, I could see that my self doubt was just like this." Six gods smell speech and pick eyebrows. Then shake your head. "No, you are wrong." Ah Shui was stunned. The six gods said in a deep voice: "if it is not through other methods, just hypnosis, I am not sure that she will believe that, so in fact, before today, I have moved a little on her body." Ah Shui was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"The six gods looked up at him and said with a smile, "have you forgotten? The bottle I gave you before, I asked you to give it to Yue Ling to use on her A Shui hears the speech, more doubt. "But don''t you say it''s just ordinary tranquilizing incense? The purpose is to let her rx her vignce to Yue Ling and win her favor, so that she will take Yue Ling out and give us a chance to start. " The six gods shook their heads. "If you just want to help Yue Ling win her favor, there are many ways. There is no need to waste such a good thing. You know, it was handed down to me by my master. There is only a small bottle in the world. Now it is all used in her body." "But Rao is so. You see, she still refuses to believe itpletely. She is my sister. Tut, the person trained by Gu Si Qian is really extraordinary." He even picked up the corners of his lips and took a sip of the wine. Ah Shui''s eyes widened in amazement. "You mean, the one you gave Yue Ling before was..." The six gods nodded. "Thest bottle of magic water in the world is gone. If I didn''t think about my future career, I would really like to give it up. However, if I could really use her to get Gu Si Qian''s hook,pletely eliminate the dragon group, and then take the Chinese family, it would be a good thing to kill three birds with one sword." A Shui listens to his words, the eye also can''t help showing a bit excited color. "You are right. This woman is very important to Gu Si Qian. As long as she is in our hands, Gu Si Qian will be afraid of us for one day. It will not be easy for you to take him down." The six gods listened andughed. At this time, the people in the monitoring screen changed. Both of them were stunned. They stoppedughing and looked at the picture. I saw the people in the picture, after a painful struggle, actually gradually stood up. She straightened up, with a firm look in her eyes, and then she walked out with difficulty step by step. Their faces changed. The six gods snorted coldly. "I didn''t expect that the willpower is really strong. If you don''te here, you want to escape? There is no way Chapter 887 He said, on the water said: "go and bring her back to see me." "Yes," he replied in a deep voice Outside, Georgie is still struggling. She didn''t know what happened to the memory in her mind. She only knew that she had to go now. There was no other reason, only because, apart from the vague and inexplicable attachment, she felt a great danger. So, there was a voice in her head telling her, escape! Run away! She clenched her teeth, got up and stumbled out. At this moment, however, a dark shadow suddenly shed out and blocked her. "Where is Miss Joe going?" She looked up and saw the man with the silver mask on his face. Her face sank and she asked in a cold voice, "who are you?" The man with the silver mask smiles and says, "Miss Qiao is so curious about our identity, why don''t you stay and have a good look? Maybe you''ll find out who we are by staying here? " Qiao Qi clenched her teeth. She knew that her body was different now, her whole body was too weak for her strength, and she did not know what these people had done to herself. So, by force alone, she''s no match for the man opposite. What to do? She was thinking, but just then, a strong wind suddenly hit her face. She was startled and dodged by her subconscious instinctive reaction. The man with the silver mask stopped and said with a smile: "sure enough, you can''t escape. Qiaoqi, you can ignore your own safety, but you don''t want to know how the girl who was arrested with you is now? You don''t want to know why we got you here? Do you really want to leave without knowing anything? " Qiao Qi was shocked. That''s right. The man was right about her soft threat. First, she really wanted to find out who these people were and what the purpose of her arrest was. Secondly, she is really worried about Xiaoyue''s safety, because it has been a long time since she woke up. However, she has never seen Xiaoyue once and has not heard any news about her. At that time, although Xiaoyue was also there, they thought it was too troublesome for them to take one more person, so they left her unconscious and left her there, which should not have been taken away. In that case, Xiaoyue will not be in danger. But now listen to his words, it is obvious that Xiaoyue is also in their hands. Qiaoqi''s heart was awe stricken, and he immediately stopped thinking of going. "What do you want?" she asked in a deep voice The man with the silver mask smiles. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t start again. Instead, he makes an invitation gesture. "Miss Joe, pleasee in. Our boss will tell you everything." When he finished, he bowed over and invited her in. Qiaoqi hesitated for a moment, knowing that although he was polite, he did not give himself a second choice. So, simply also sank to heart, anyway, not into the tiger''s den, no matter what is the dragon''s nest, she broke through is. So he straightened up and walked in. In the luxurious living room, the six gods did not know when they hade out, so they sat on the sofa waiting for her. As soon as Qiaoqi entered the door, he saw the figure sitting on the sofa, his eyes slightly darkened. She walked over with a calm face. The six gods raised their heads. Their eyes collided, and a wonderful feeling rose from the bottom of Qiao Qi''s heart. Too familiar. That face, that pair of eyes, as if had been printed in his mind a long time ago, is so kind, so familiar. A "brother" is almost ready to shout out. But when he got to his throat, he was restrained by Qiao Qisheng. She pursed the corners of her lips and looked at him obstinately. An ident shed in the eyes of the six gods. I always know that the person in front of me has strong willpower, but I didn''t expect to be so strong. You know, he gave her two bottles of magic water, plus his own hypnosis method, it is reasonable to say that her heart should not be regenerated resistance. However, he did not put his thoughts on his face. Instead, with a gentle smile, he said, "sit down and say what you have to say." That tone, that smile, kind, really like a harmless neighbor brother. But the more the other party is like this, the more alert Qiao Qi is. She knew that in this world, all things are often abnormal, that is, demons.These people tried their best to capture themselves and lock her here. They did not want to talk to her. Thinking of this, she did not say anything, and sat down. In front of the six gods, there is a pot of tea te. In the tray, there are two cups and a teapot. The teapot had already made tea. He picked it up and poured two cups. He handed one cup to her and said, "please try the Maojian which the servant just sent before the rain." Qiaoqi looked at the cup of tea and didn''t move. The six godsughed, and it was no surprise that they took their own cup and took a sip. After drinking, he said, "don''t worry, if I want to kill you, you won''t be sitting here at the moment, so that''s a cup of ordinary tea. It''s not poisonous." She took another sip of her own, indicating that she could rest assured. Qiaoqi''s fingertips moved, but he didn''t hold back the burning thirst in his throat, so he took it and drank it. Six gods see the situation, this just put down the heart. He said with a smile, "do you feel strange? Who am I and why should we arrest you? You must have a lot of questions in your mind now, right? " Qiaoqi looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. But that look, clearly has already answered yes. The six godsughed and seemed helpless and sad. He shook his head and said, "I also know that if I bring you here in this way, it will certainly arouse your disgust. Maybe you will never recognize me again, and it is very possible." Qiao Qi frowned. Sharp from his words to extract two key words, asked: "recognize you?" The six gods nodded. He looked at Qiaoqi seriously and asked, "Joe, do you really have no memory of me? You really don''t remember who I am? " In that case, it seems to be very expectant, and it seems that there is a little pain in it. Qiaoqi looked into his eyes, and all of a sudden those intermittent pictures came out of his mind. A little boy and a little girl are ying happily together, picking flowers and flying kites together. Chapter 888 Her face changed faintly, but she still forced her face to crack and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The six gods were not annoyed, but shook his head in disappointment and said, "can''t you really remember?"? Or do you think about it, but don''t want to face it? " He looked at her with his eyes. Qiao Qi was slightly annoyed because of the memory that appeared in his mind. In fact, his mood is somewhatplicated now. I was not sure whether what he said was true or not. The reason why she was not sure was that she had no memory for a few years before she followed her mother to the Tang family. I don''t know whether it''s because she''s too young to remember, or because of some other reason, the memory before the age of six or seven ispletely nk in her mind. As a child, she will gradually forget some things. So she didn''t think much about it before. But now, the pictures in my mind, the familiar look of the little girl, and the familiar and familiar voice all pull back her memory. Is Does she really know the man in front of her? The man in front of her is really the little boy in her memory? What is their rtionship? Why did she appear here when she was a child? Qiao Qi''s eyes showed a touch of confusion. The six gods looked at her and said in a deep voice, "Qiao Qiao, in fact, if you really don''t want to face it, I can understand you. After all, I lost you, so that you were picked up by others and changed your name to what you are today. This can''t be med." Qiao Qi was shocked. Look at him in disbelief. "What are you talking about? Lost me? " "Yes." The six gods nodded and said in a deep voice: "Qiao Qiao, we are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. This is our home when we were young. At that time, our parents were still there, but because something happened in the way, I lost you. I have been looking for you all these years, but there has been no news from you. Do you know how anxious I am?" He said, his eyes moving and showing a little moving color. Qiaoqi frowned. She didn''t know why. She was so moved by her words that she was familiar with in her mind. But she could not produce a little pity and intimacy. She said coldly, "so? Is that why you arrested me this time? " Six gods and one suffocation. The indifference to Qiaoqi was unexpected. His eyes darkened and he said in a deep voice, "Joe, our parents are dead. Now you are my only rtive in the world. I can''t see you wandering out." "It''s impossible to see me in exile, so kidnap me in this way?" Qiao Qi sneered. The six gods exined, "I don''t use this method. Will youe back with me?" Qiaoqi is suffocating. The six gods continued to say, "you always want to know who I am? Well, I tell you, I''m the head of the green hill Hall of the Chinese Association. You should know that! " Qiao Yiqi was shocked. Pupil dtion, looking at him, some can''t believe. Of course, she knows the Castle Peak Hall of the Chinese Association! In those days, the war between the rosefinch society and the Dragon regiment was provoked by the Chinese? Although, this reason has been slightly overthrown by her and Gu Siqian because of the existence of Tianshu jade and silk, and they know that there may be someone else behind the scenes. However, in that war, the Chinese would have moved, even helped, in that war, which is certain. At the thought of this, her eyes suddenly became cold. She said with a sneer, "so you know Xu Changbei and they Six gods quietly looked at her, nodded, "know." "Oh She burst into a sneer, so ironic. "So, do you think that if you tie me up in this way and help me recall some memories of my childhood, I will be moved and ept you with gratitude? Are you thinking too naive? " She pauses, suddenly sneers again, "before that kidnap also is you n?" She refers to the time when she was rescued from the water in a car ident and was rescued by Gu Siqian on the way back. I thought the other side would deny it. Unexpectedly, he saw that the six gods just meditated for a while and nodded. "It''s me too. I''m sorry to use this method every time. But you know, ording to the previous festivals between us, I think it''s very difficult for you to calm down and really have a good talk with me without using tough measures." Qiaoqi had to admit that he was right. At the beginning, he intervened in the affairs between the rosefinch society and the dragon group, and contributed to today''s situation. She could not forgive her countless good brothers and sisters.Not to mention, the culprit of this disaster, Xu Changbei and his party are still here, standing with them. How could she ept him? Her eyes were cold with this thought. He said rudely: "if you mean to talk, you mean to let me reconcile with you, and then admit the rtionship between me and you, don''t say I''m not sure whether we are really brothers and sisters as you said. Even if it is, I can''t reconcile with you, so you should die of this heart!" Her words, let the eyes of six gods slightly cold down. He looked at her and said in a deep voice, "do you hate me so much? Hate us? " Qiao Qi sneered and asked, "what do you think?" Her cold and disgusting eyes let the six gods slightly suffocate, showing a wounded expression. "Well, I''ll admit, we were sorry for you before, but at that time, I didn''t know you were my sister." He said, pausing and sighing again. "I know it''s toote to say anything now. You are so stubborn that you can''t forgive me. It doesn''t matter. You''ll live here for a while. I''ll give you time to think about it. Everything will wait until you calm down." When he finished, he waved to indicate that she could leave. Qiao Qi looks at him, eyebrows and eyes loose. She naturally did not expect that this man would really let himself go. You know, the silver masked man is still outside at this time. Although she didn''t see the bodyguards on the bright side just now, who knows if they have ambushed the hidden piles? Therefore, at this time, even if he is no longer confined to himself, he can only move in this vi. Thinking like this, Qiaoqi suddenly asked, "where is Xiaoyue? What have you done to her? " Hearing her ask the whereabouts of Xiaoyue, the eyes of the six gods were slightly loosened. Chapter 889 He looked up at her and said, "don''t worry, I know you like that girl very much, so you didn''t hurt her. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll let me send her overter." Qiao Qi sees him say so, make sure he did not cheat oneself, this just rest assured. She turned and went upstairs. After she left, ah Shui came in from outside. He looked at the direction Qiaoqi left and frowned displeasantly. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Qiaoqi''s attitude towards the six gods. At the moment, however, he did not know his own identity The six gods nodded. "Bring it here and remember to tell her if she dares to say something..." He said, with a fierce look in his eyes. Ah Shui immediately understood, bowed his head and said, "yes, I understand." Then he turned and left. Soon, Xiao Yue was brought here. When she saw the six gods, her eyes, which were still cold as water, suddenly shook violently and rushed towards him. "And my mother-inw? What have you done to her? " The six gods looked at the woman close at hand and squinted slightly. He said in a low voice: "don''t worry, we can keep you, so don''t worry. Your olddy is OK." Xiao Yue is short of breath and stares at him with hatred. "What about her? I want to see her. " With that, a hand grabbed his sleeve. The six gods looked at her clenched fingers andughed. "It''s not impossible to see her. I''ll give you a task now." He said, raising his head to the room upstairs and saying, "go! How about persuading her to believe that she is my sister, and then telling her at the right time how difficult my brother has been these years. As long as she is willing to admit our brother-inw rtionship and stay, I will return the old woman to you, OK? " The canthus of the moon is cracked. "You said you would give my mother-inw back to me as long as I helped you bring her out. You lied to me?" The six gods narrowed their eyes andughed badly. "Yes, I lied to you. What''s the matter?" "You Xiaoyue is so angry that she wants to raise her hand and clench her fist to beat him subconsciously. However, the fist is still in the air, on his seemingly smiling face, the actual cold iparable eyes. Thinking of his mother-inw''s age, now in his hands, still do not know life and death. If anything happens to this man here today, I''m afraid that his mother-inw will die. Her hands softened, as if all her strength had been suddenly drained. Looking at him, he said in a hoarse voice, "six gods, please count me. If you have anything to do with me, she''s just an old man who doesn''t know anything. Can you just let her go? As long as you are willing to let her go, I promise I will listen to you in the future, and I will do whatever you ask me to do, OK? " She said, almost imploring. However, the face of the six gods did not show any movement, or a soft hearted look. He still looked at her and said with a slight smile: "Tut, this weak look is really pitiful to me, but xiaoling''er, I have said before that I don''t like to hear promises, and I don''t like any vows, because they are all fake." "I just need to firmly hold on to a person''s soft threat, and this person will certainly listen to me. Why should I believe those empty promises and promises? Do you think so? " Xiaoyue looked at him, her eyes gradually changed from pleading to bitterness. She let go of his hand, straightened up and said in a cold voice, "so you''re sure you won''t let go, are you?" The six gods raised their eyebrows. "Or not?" Xiaoyue pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Behind him, a Shui came forward. In her ear, she whispered, "Yue Ling, don''t me me for not persuading you. The hall leader wants to achieve a goal. There are many ways to achieve this goal. You don''t have to use you. But if you want to make the olddy safe, you have to listen to him. You should see clearly who has the initiative. Don''t do anything that you regret." With that he straightened up. Yue Ling''s two fists on his side slowly clenched. Tight to nail almost embedded in the palm, sharp pain hit, make her face cold. After half a sound, she still slowly released, followed by a sneer. "Yes, I promise." After a pause, he added, "but you have to promise me that this is thest time. Six gods, now the initiative is in your hands. If you want to threaten me, I have no way to take you." "But don''t forget that rabbits bite when they are in a hurry! If you really force me to hurry up, the big deal is that everyone will be killed and the will be broken. No one can think of a better life! "She said, there is a majestic and cold momentum out of her body, but really let the two men present were surprised to pick eyebrows. The eyes of the six gods shed a touch of fun and said, "interesting." He stood up, straightened his clothes and looked at Xiaoyue. Then he chuckled, "let''s go." With that, he took her upstairs. Upstairs, Qiaoqi is sitting in the room. At this time, she looked out of the window, there was nothing on the barewn, only the weak light around the vi, sprinkled down to illuminate a row of benches, more and more lonely. Her mind is in a mess. Those strange memories came out like a tide, which made her panic and fear. Although, just now, she said very firmly to the six gods outside, and she would never recognize him, but she did not know why, there was a faint sense of uneasiness in her heart. She always felt that everything was too unreal. It was as if the person in this environment was not herself. It was a feeling of floating in the clouds. She had just noticed that her fingers on the windowsill would tremble slightly. It''s like it''s not under her control. As long as you think of those pictures, the whole person''s physical condition is very abnormal. What the hell is going on here? She could not help frowning. Just then, the door was knocked from outside. "Joe, are you asleep?" Qiaoqi turns to look at it. The voice she remembered was the man who imed to be her brother outside just now, called the six gods. Didn''t he let himself go for a while? What are you doing now? She frowned, hesitated for two seconds, and then said, "No The door was pushed open from outside, and the six gods came in with the woman. When Qiao Qi saw the tiny figure standing behind him, his pupils trembled, and then, a touch of surprise instantly climbed up his cheek. "Little moon!" "Sister Qiao Qiao!" Xiaoyue is also a surprised and happy expression, immediately rushed to her. Chapter 890 Georgie got up and hugged her. "Qiao Qiao elder sister, I finally saw you, originally you are really all right, wuwuwu, scared to death me." She held Georgie in her arms, trembling with fear. Qiaoqi put her arms around her body, feeling a littleplicated and guilty. She knows that Xiaoyue is just an ordinary girl. She may never experience kidnapping in her life. This time, it was only because of herself that she was implicated. As a result, the guilt was heavier. She patted her shoulder and said, "OK, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Xiao Yue sobbed twice and raised her head from her shoulder. While wiping tears, he asked, "sister Qiao, what''s going on here?" Qiao Qi looked at the six gods standing by the door, his eyes were cold. "Nothing. Don''t worry. You''ll be fine." The six gods saw that she had been looking at her with a kind of bad eyes, and knew that she was not wee here, so she shrugged and turned out. Qiaoqi signals Xiaoyue to release herself, then goes over and closes the door. When she was sure that she would not hear her words again, she turned back and looked at Xiaoyue. She checked her up and down with her eyes first to make sure that she was not hurt and should not have been abused. Then she was relieved. She came over, took Xiaoyue''s hand and sat down by the bed and asked, "how are you doing? Haven''t you been hurt in thest two days? Did they embarrass you? " Xiao Yue shook her head. On her face, there was obviously a look of fear. But because he was afraid of Qiao Qi''s worry and guilt, he tried to pretend that he was not afraid. However, the more she was like this, the more distressed Qiao Qi was. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. They just locked me up. They didn''t beat me or embarrass me. They just refused to tell me your news. Woo hoo, I''m worried to death." Qiaoqi looked at her crying sad look, heartache. She touched her head andforted, "don''t be afraid. It''s ok now. It''s OK." As he spoke, he patted her on the back. Xiaoyue raised her face and looked at her, her face was covered with worry. "Sister Qiao, who are they? Why did you get us here? " Qiaoqi frowns and thinks about it a little. She decides not to tell Xiaoyue the truth, so as not to frighten her. Therefore, he only exined in a low voice: "they are from another organization. They arrested me because of some personal problems about me. You are just the ones who caught me by the way. So if there is no ident, they will not do anything to you. Don''t worry." Xiao Yue quickly shakes her head. "I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about you..." Qiao Qi smiles. "Silly girl, I don''t have to worry about you. Have you ever seen me suffer a loss in whose hands?" Xiao Yue thinks about it, but it seems that she has not. So, she also had a happy smile. "Sister Qiao Qiao is the most powerful person in the world. No one can fight you!" Qiaoqi nodded andforted: "so if there is a chance, I will let you go, you must go, don''t think of anything else, understand?" The smile on Xiao Yue''s face is stiff. Qiaoqi ignored her reaction and continued to exin, "my goal is me. Now I''m sure I can''t leave now. No matter how good you are, you can''t beat four hands with two fists. But you can, remember, I''ll find a chance to let them let you go. After you leave, immediately go back to the castle to find Gu Siqian and tell him my current situation. Don''t hesitate because of my consideration, Do you understand? " Xiao Yue''s face suddenly changed. She shook her head and said, "no, I can''t leave you alone." Qiao Qi frowned. "It''s not like leaving me alone. It''s better for you to move out and rescue soldiers first than to be trapped here together." She said, looked up at the dark window, only feel that in the endless darkness, like a pair of invisible eyes staring at themselves, let themselves have no escape. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but this ce makes her feel insecure, which is true. Tang Qiqi has died for her, so she can''t let Xiaoyue have an ident no matter what she wants. Everyone is born equal. She can''t let anyone lose his life for her sake. In this way, she pursed her lips and suddenly turned to Xiaoyue and said, "to tell you the truth, the man who sent you in just now is probably my brother with my father and mother. We may have been separated when we were children, and we only met now. He has always wanted to recognize me back, but I can''t recognize him because of some previous festivals." "There may be someplex problems in this. You don''t need to understand all of them. You just need to know that he won''t kill me at will, so I don''t have to worry about my safety.""Now, what weck is a person who informs the outside world. When you leave here, you can go to Gu Siqian. Then he will find a way to rescue me. Do you understand?" Xiaoyue stares at her. After a long time, she nods. "I see." After a pause, he said, "but How can I get out of here Qiao Qi pondered for a moment. In fact, until now, she can not bepletely sure that the six gods are not cheating her. But in her mind, do appear those fuzzy memories, if her memory is not wrong, the rtionship between the two people is likely to be true. The purpose of the other party''s arrest may not be as simple as he said, but there is no doubt that she will not be killed for the time being. There must be some other reason why the other party is so eager to get her to admit her brother and sister rtionship. Thinking of this, she pondered: "I will find a way, big deal In short, we will not let the other side really seed. " Speaking of this, she looked at Xiaoyue and said in a deep voice: "after going out, everything depends on you. You must ensure your own safety." Xiao Yue nods heavily. After they agreed, for the sake of their safety, Qiaoqi didn''t let her leave, but let her stay in the same room and have a rest together. I woke up the next morning. Xiaoyue wakes up earlier than her and has already cleaned up herself. Seeing her awake, he said, "sister Qiao, you are awake! Do you want to wash your face? " Qiao Qi nods. Xiaoyue has already squeezed toothpaste for her. Qiaoqi enters the washroom, washes her face and brushes her teeth, and then looks at herself in the mirror. I don''t know if it is her illusion. She always feels that she is a little strange in front of her. Chapter 891 It''s like the same body with a different soul. The thought shed through her mind, but she soon got rid of it. Qiao Qiughs and thinks, what''s wrong with him? How can a materialist atheist have such doubts about himself? She shook her head, turned and walked out. Outside, Xiaoyue is waiting for her. Seeing here out, she asked nervously, "sister Qiao, what are we going to do today?" Last night, she had agreed with Xiaoyue that they would try to let her go and send her out these two days. Qiao Qi looked at her nervous look and couldn''t helpughing. "Don''t do this. You look like this. People can see that we are ying tricks. Just rx. As usual, I haven''t got a specific n. We''ll act ording to circumstancester." As soon as Xiaoyue heard that she had no specific n, she was full of confidence, and then she withered. "This is Can it be done? " Qiao Qi light way: "as long as the other side has request, must promise me some conditions, don''t worry." She said, already taking the lead to step out. Xiaoyue saw this and had to go out with her. This is a three story vi. Qiao Qi and Xiao Yue were arranged to live on the second floorst night. At this time, two people go out, is a broad marble steps, down the steps, is a luxurious and bright living room. In the living room, a person is sitting at this time, leaning on the back of the sofa leisurely, with long legs ovepping. Who can not be the six gods? After hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned to Qiao Qi with a faint smile, "sister, good morning." Qiaoqi''s step. It''s only one nightter, from Joe to sister? Oh! What a fast climb. But thinking of her n, she did not deny it, but walked down the steps. On the other side, the eyes of the six gods brightened slightly. The other party''s non denial undoubtedly sent a new signal to him. He turned his head and looked at Xiaoyue who was following Qiaoqi. However, there was no surprise on her face. He just shook her head to him imperceptibly. The six gods narrowed their eyes slightly, and then looked at Qiao Qi''s eyes. They could not help but take a few points to examine. Do you want to y with him? It''s funny. He didn''t say anything. He just stood up and said, "since we''re all up, let''s eat." With that, he went to the dining room first. Qiao Qi did not refuse. No matter where she is, no matter what kind of environment she is in, her experience over the years tells her that she can get angry with anyone, that is, she can''t get angry with rice. People are iron, rice is steel. If she doesn''t eat, she will be hungry. No matter how many ns she has behind her and what she wants to do, she has to fill her stomach first and then she will have physical strength. Therefore, clearly are hostile two people, a breakfast but eat iparably harmonious. The six gods looked at her with a smile. When she had almost eaten, she asked, "sister, how did you thinkst night? Do you think it''s nice to have a brother like me? " Qiaoqi put down his chopsticks and looked up at him without expression. "Are you sure we are brothers and sisters?" Six gods picked eyebrows, "of course." "On what basis are you sure?" As if she had known for a long time that she would ask this question, the six gods directly took a test report from the side and handed it to her. Qiao Qi''s eyebrows and eyes moved. Not yet opened, has been from the front cover of that line of detection Agency Center Name shocked. She knew that the organization was a very authoritative one abroad. It had even tested the blood of the royal family of state y. the background was deep andplex. It was not a ce where people like the six gods could move their hands and feet. Therefore, the test report from here has a considerable degree of trust. She pursed her lips slightly, reached out, took the report and opened it. It was written in ck and white above that the DNA detection of her and the six gods was undoubtedly brother and sister. I have to say that although I have thought that what the other party said may be true, at the moment, Qiao Qi still has a strange feeling in her heart. She looked up and looked at the man sitting opposite, but she saw that the other side was just looking at herself with a smile, and there was no color on her face. She could not help but frown and said, "well, let''s just assume that what you said is true. We are brothers and sisters indeed. But after so many years, why didn''t you look for me early orte, but you found me at this time?" "Don''t tell me that you only know my identity now. I don''t believe it. After all, there are Xu Changbei and they are there. It''s easy for you to know my previous information." She said, staring straight at each other.The eyebrows of the six gods frowned slightly and imperceptibly. He had to admit that Georgie was more difficult than he thought. But all this is not a problem for him, he said with a smile: "I admit, in fact, I have discovered the abnormality of your identity a long time ago, but at that time I was just suspicious, and there was noplete evidence." "You also know that when you were put into prison by Gu Siqian, there were all his people guarding the prison. I don''t think there is any chance to intervene." "At that time, I had thought of rescuing you at all costs, but I was worried that this would cause another fight in the road. In addition, I was not the leader of the hall at that time, and I could not really be enemies with Gu Si Qian, so I didn''t do it. Instead, I sent someone secretly to take your blood sample and do this identification." "After the identification results came out, you will be out of prison, so I didn''t make a fuss about it." "Originally, I wanted toe and meet you directly, but when I found out that you went to Gu Siqian, I knew that you should have known the truth four years ago." "I dare note to you, because as far as I know of you, I know that you can never forgive me in that situation." "So I found apromise. I wanted to find an opportunity for us to meet in private. Then my people found out that you were in trouble and immediately rescued you." "I wanted them to bring you back. Since the Gu can''t protect you, let me protect you personally, even if you misunderstand me." "But as you knowter, he appeared in person and took you back. I thought that the wound on your body should not be too much trouble, so I acquiesced." "But Joe, it doesn''t mean that I have given up recognizing you. I''ve been looking for you all these years. I can''t give up on you. We are the only rtives of each other in the world. We should be the one who supports and takes care of each other, not others." Chapter 892 Qiaoqi looks at him with gloomy eyes. She didn''t know what he said was true or false. After all, Joe''s mother has been dead for many years now, and her memory before she was eight is nk again. I can''t remember anything except the things I recalled when I came here recently. On the one hand, there is no proof of death; on the other hand, it is the other party''s insistence. It''s hard for Georgie to believe him or not. At the thought of this, a shadow shed in her eyes. She looked at the six gods and said in a deep voice, "well, even if what you said is true, but you think you can really leave me in this way?" The six gods looked at her mildly, "Qiao Qiao, I just want to let our brother and sister get along more for a while. Of course, if you still decide to leave after getting along, I will never embarrass you." How can I believe you The six gods picked eyebrows, "what do you need me to do to believe me?" Qiaoqi thought for a while and said directly, "let Xiaoyue go. This matter is between us. It has nothing to do with her. Let her go first, and I will believe what you said." The six gods took a deep look at her. Qiao Qi thinks, he should be prating his own purpose. But it doesn''t matter, isn''t the other party begging her to recognize now? Who takes the initiative and who asks, even if he knows? If you don''t let go of the big deal and maintain the status quo, you won''t lose much. But unexpectedly, the six gods actually nodded and agreed. He said with a faint smile, "OK, I promise you." Qiaoqi was shocked for a moment. It seems that even she didn''t expect it to be so smooth. She didn''t believe that the other party really didn''t know what it meant to let Xiaoyue go, but he clearly knew that he would dare to promise A bad premonition suddenly rose in her mind. Listen to the six gods said: "I promise you a condition, you have to promise me a condition, right? If you want me to let her go, you have toe with me, OK? " Qiaoqi''s eyes are evil. "Where do you want to take me?" "That''s not what you need to know now." He said, soft smile, but Qiaoqi feel that smile is like a cool snake, crawling over her back, making her cold. He said softly, "my good sister, don''t worry, I will take you to a ce you like, where you will forget all your troubles and never worry about such things again." Qiaoqi looked into his eyes and felt dizzy. Her eyelids became more and more heavy, and the feeling of something wrong came up again. She only felt that the picture in front of her eyes became more and more blurred. Suddenly, just as she was about to pass, there was a loud sound outside the door. "Bang!" Qiao Qi wakes up in an instant. On the other side, Liu Shen''s face changed. He rushed out at a very fast speed. When he arrived at the door, he rushed back. He grabbed Qiaoqi and ran upstairs. "Follow me!" He said, Qiaoqi''s face changed, and his heart was faint. He recalled what he had just been wrong. Some things he had not understood before were now understood all at once. Hypnotism! Damn it! This guy can hypnotism! No wonder she felt so strange during this period of time. It turned out that everything was forged by the opposite person to cheat her! She is angry in her heart, and regardless of her current physical condition, a flip of her wrist is a capture. Six gods face color one Lin, quick reactiones over, loosen her. Qiaoqi hit him with an elbow and a kick in his chest. The six gods blocked them with their arms, but only a few secondster, Qiaoqi had already jumped out of a few meters away. Hepletely changed his face and realized that the woman''s skill had been restored. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to catch her, especially when people from outside had already broken in. So I don''t want to think about it. When my eyes are cold, I reach out to the moon next to me. "Ah!" A exmation, Xiaoyue was suddenly caught in his hand, sped his neck. Qiaoqi''s face changed, and the footstep of wanting to escape was dyed in ce. "Little moon!" Six gods staring at her, cold way: "good sister, obedient,e here!" Qiaoqi''s face was tense, and she clenched her back teeth. Xiao Yue''s neck was pinched by the six gods. She shook her head desperately, and her tears flew out. "Sister Qiao Qiao, go! Leave me alone and go However, where can Qiaoqi bear? In my mind, Tang Qiqi died in a pool of blood for himself. The heart seems to be torn by something, she bit her teeth, staring at the six gods, said: "let her go!"The six gods sneered, a pair of eyebrows and eyes were extremely sinister. "I''ll give you three seconds. Come here or I''ll strangle her." With that, he pressed his hand. Xiao Yue''s eyes turn white, and she can''t breathe. That delicate neck in his hand, like a section of crisp lotus root, gently force will break like. Qiaoqi''s heart is tight, bite a tooth, "you don''t hurt her, Ie over." Xiao Yue shakes her head and looks at her sadly. Qiaoqi cold face, step by step toward him. At this time, the fighting outside has be more and more intense. She knows that it is likely that Gu Siqian has found out here and saved her. A touch of hope rose from the bottom of her heart, and she approached the six gods step by step. Just half a step away from him, suddenly, a bow, roll to his back, a hard side kick in his knee bend. The six gods didn''t expect that it was time for her to y tricks. She bent down in pain, and her strength was naturally rxed. Qiaoqi grabbed Xiaoyue and ran away. "Go She drank cold, Xiaoyue was a little confused, but the body still followed her steps to run out together. The gate is in front of us, and the hope is growing. At this time, the girl she was holding suddenly had a cold eye and a palm knife, which was hard to chop on her neck. Qiaoqi only felt a pain in her back neck, and her eyes were whirling. She can''t believe looking back at Xiaoyue, the next second, the body has been soft down. Xiaoyue reached out to catch her. Behind him, the six gods have alreadye. Looking at the woman in her arms, he was relieved. He took the man over and said, "you''re wise. Don''t worry. I''ll give the olddy back to you after it''s done. Now follow me first!" With that, he picked up Qiaoqi and ran upstairs. There is a small helicopter on the top floor. Six gods will Qiaoqi on the ne, and so on Xiaoyue also came up, immediately drove the ne to leave. At this time, Gu Si Qian, who was entangled with his hands and feet, looked at the helicopter that was leaving. He kicked away the people in front of him with hatred, and said in an angry voice, "Qinyue, take people to track their route. Follow me, chase them!" Chapter 893 Then he turned and strode away. However, the six gods are prepared, and how can he really be traced. Halfway through the route, it''s gone. In the vast sky, where can we find each other''s trace. Gu Si Qian broke a vase with hatred and anger. But now he has finally confirmed that Qiao Qi''s is really in the hands of the Chinese Association. His eyes are evil. Ah, if you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. Do you really think you can run? Therefore, he immediately counted the staff and rushed to the headquarters of the Chinese Association in F country. On the other side. When Qiaoqi wakes up again, she finds herself in a car. The car is not a car, but a truck. At this time, she was lying in the carriage behind the truck, which was padded with two cushions. Because the door was closed, it was dark all around. Only a glimmer of light from the crack of the door could vaguely see that it was day outside. She was startled and immediately sat up. When I sat up, I found my hands and feet were tied. Still that kind of tricky binding method, the more struggling, the more desperate. Qiaoqi''s heart sank down and did not move. She leaned against the wall of the car, calmly remembering the scene before hera. At that time, someone broke in outside, and she just found a chance to escape. But unexpectedly, the six gods seized Xiaoyue and threatened her with her life. She knew that people outside the door could note in so quickly, and she could not bear to see Xiaoyue hurt. So she made apromise and agreed to exchange herself for Xiaoyue. Of course, Qiaoqi will never do such a thing that he can escape immediately and then let himself fall into the enemy''s hands at this time. Therefore, on the surface, she agreed, but in fact, she had secretly prepared for the other party''s body, and took the opportunity to rescue Xiaoyue. In fact, she did itpletely. The other party was unprepared. In addition, it may be because the outside situation is quite chaotic, which distracts his mind. Unexpectedly, she was hit, Qiaoqi pulled Xiaoyue to run out, and then, just about to run to the door, someone suddenly knocked her out. The person who made the move, however, was Xiaoyue, who she had been protecting wholeheartedly and wanted to save at the cost of her own life. Think of here, Qiao Qi''s eyes cold down. She never thought that Xiaoyue would do that. Until now, she suddenly felt something wrong. These days, Xiaoyue''s words and deeds around her, she was brought here without any harm, and the reason why she was arrested at the beginning was because she apanied her to the bathroom. So She''s always been a member of the Chinese society? She was lurking by her side, just obeying the orders of the other party, ready to strike her at any time? So even the assassination and poisoning that happened in the castle before, is it her hands and feet? At the thought, Qiao Qi was shocked. I just feel the cold sweating out one by one. Just then, the car stopped. The door opened and a slender figure climbed up. Georgie stares at her coldly. Xiaoyue, should say Yue Ling, noticed her eyes, but was not surprised. She went straight to her, put the food in her hand, and then reached out to untie the cloth on her mouth. "If you want to live, don''t rely on your own skills and don''t look at others. This car is full of our people, surrounded by deserted highways, and Gu Siqian''s people haven''t been able to catch up. So if we really kill you, no one can save you." She said without expression, as if she had already guessed what she was thinking. In fact, Qiaoqi really wants to take advantage of the mobile. She''s not a man to be pinched. She was cheated and yed like a fool, and now she has be a fish on the chopping board of others, which is extremely humiliating to her. She couldn''t have allowed herself to be taken away by them again. Therefore, she really wanted to take advantage of each other''s unprepared, find a chance to start and then escape. Because at this time, she felt her whole body was tied, but her strength was still there. The other party should not have used any medicine for herself. With her skill, as long as the other party does not use guns, she may not have no chance of winning. But Xiaoyue''s wordspletely dispelled her idea. It is not because she is afraid, but because the other party has already guessed her idea, then there must be corresponding vignce. If she could escape from their hands, it must have been when the other side was unprepared, not when the other side was full of vignce. Therefore, it''s not that we can''t do it now.Thinking like this, she sank her heart hard. Staring at Yue Ling coldly, he asked, "you lied to me?" Yue Ling looked at her and did not speak. Every single word or phrase, every act and every move, Qiao Qi asked, "are you their people? These days have been hidden around me, actually they are watching their actions as their eyes." Yue Ling pursed his lips. Knowing that it was no use exining anything again at this time, he simply agreed. "You''re only half right." She paused, twisted the water out of her hand, held her neck and gave her a drink. Qiaoqi didn''t refuse. In fact, she was thirsty. Under such circumstances, she was not ignorant and pretentious to the point that she felt that the other party had cheated her, and she would fight against it by not eating or drinking. Because she knows that only those who care about you will be angry because you don''t eat or drink. The enemy will not. At that time, only myself will suffer. So she won''t refuse. And she doesn''t have to worry about the other party giving her medicine, because now her situation is much more dangerous than taking medicine. There''s no need for the other side to do more. Yue Ling saw that she drank water honestly, and then broke a small piece of bread on her hand and put it into her mouth. Then, he said, "I don''t want to lurk around you, but I''m lurking in Gu Si Qian''s castle. You ran here by mistake. Gu Siqian arranged me for you. I can''t do it, can''t I?" Qiao Qi''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer: "so you admit that you are a member of the Chinese society?" Yue Ling took a look at her and said, "you think it''s that." Qiaoqi is suffocating. I don''t know what she meant by this sentence. What does she think it is? She thought in her mind, at this time, anyway, she could not escape. She simply did not want to escape. She should first set some words, and then set more sets if she could. So, he said in a deep voice: "so this time, you arranged it by yourself. You deliberately caused my guilt. You deliberately asked me to take you out shopping, and pretended to be drunk and asked me to apany you to the bathroom." Chapter 894 "You want me to leave Gu Si Qian''s sight step by step, leave the security area of the bodyguards, and then take the opportunity to stun me and let them take away, right?" This time, Yue Ling did not deny it. "Yes." Qiao Qi''s heart sank step by step, "why? Am I not good enough for you? Why did you betray me Hearing her words, Yue Ling''s eyes darkened a little, and said coldly, "you are very kind to me, but in this world, not all things can be solved with one sentence that I treat you well." She paused and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to hurt you, but I can''t help it." Qiaoqi sneered, "you might as welle to me to listen to how there is no way to let you do this kind of despicable thing!" Yue Ling looked at her and suddenlyughed at herself. "Sister Qiao Qiao, don''t try to talk to me again. I''ll tell you the truth. Even if you betray me, it''s no use. I''m a trivial chess piece in their eyes. The people who are monitored and controlled are not only you, but also me. Therefore, it''s better to think about how to deal with your good brother who suddenlyes out Is the biggest decision maker in this operation. " Qiaoqi''s inner thoughts were exposed by her, and she was not upset. She just asked in a deep voice, "tell me your story, and your story with them." She is sure that there must be many stories about Xiaoyue, and these stories, as Xiaoyue said, are of no use to her. But, also perhaps, she will find a w, from this one w start, tear out a hole, let oneself escape. Xiaoyue sees this and doesn''t refuse. She still has some benevolence towards Qiaoqi, so she sits down opposite her and begins to talk slowly. "Start with my name. In fact, I''m not Xiaoyue. My real name is Yueling." Qiao Qi trembled slightly. Although it has been known for a long time that if she was really lurking into the castle, and the groping of his servants did not find out what was wrong with her, then her name must not be true. Only if the whole identity is forged can people not see any problems. Qiao Qi did not speak, Yue Ling continued: "I did not cheat you, I am indeed an orphan. My mother died soon after I was born. I was raised by the mother-inw of an orphanage." "My mother-inw, she was very kind to me, but she was too old, very old, too old to be able to manage the orphanage, so it was actually her two sons who were in charge of the orphanage at that time." "Her two sons are not good things. They have made a lot of money in the name of their mother-inw, but they are very bad to us homeless children." "They will beat and scold us at will. They will not give us food to eat, nor will they give us clothes to wear. They will take a lot of manual work from outside for us to do." "Let''s practice our craft as a tool to make money for them." "Later, they began to be dissatisfied with the little money they made by doing manual work, and they focused on us girls." "At that time, a very mysterious person came to adopt orphans, saying that as long as they adopted one, they could give each other a lot of money. The two brothers knew that the other was not a good man, but they still weed each other in." "Unfortunately, I was one of the orphans selected. My mother-inw didn''t allow them to take me, but she couldn''tpete with the two brothers." "We were all taken away and locked up on an ind for inhuman training, and my mother-inw has been trying to find me all this time." "Later, when I came out, I was 15 years old. I went to that small town. Fortunately, my mother-inw was still there, but her two sons fled home because of gambling debts." "The orphanage was closed because two people died at that time. My mother-inw was implicated in the case. Although she was innocent, she still affected her reputation." "Everyone said that she was gathering money and killing people in the name of good will, but only I know that everything has nothing to do with her, it''s all done by her two sons." "I couldn''t bear to see her living alone in that small town and being bullied, so I took her away, but I never told her where I had been in the past few years." "I just told her that I was adopted by a rich family in recent years, but the other side was not good to me, so I escapedter." "She was so simple that she didn''t doubt me. We lived together in this way." "But in fact, at this time, I was already a member of the Chinese Association, a member they secretly selected for training." "I''ve been given the task of going into goosgain''s castle as an undercover and monitoring their every move. I just need to follow their orders." "I''ve been in the castle for more than three years, and for more than three years, I haven''t received any orders, and sometimes I almost have delusions.""I don''t feel like the years of training don''t exist. They may have forgotten me for a long time, so in fact, I don''t have to do what they arranged for me." "But how can you forget that they are all pieces carefully selected by them, and each piece is arranged properly for them to use." "So just when I was so happy that I could live the ordinary life of my dreams, they showed up." "They have broken my ordinary dream, and their task is to poison you." Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, looks at Qiao Qi, "you don''t know? Sister Zhang, the cook, is also one of us. She and I didn''t know each other before she started. " "I didn''t even know how to keep her in front of me "I don''t think I can protect her. After all, what does she have to do with me? I don''t love that organization. Everything is just helpless. " "Then it was my turn. They gave me two bottles of medicine, the two bottles of essential oil I gave you." "In fact, it''s not the Baihua oil that I mixed out. In fact, I don''t mix those things at all. It''s a kind of magic water that can confuse each other''s mind." "I used it on you ording to what they said, soter people, you will be led by my nose step by step." Qiao Qi frowned. She said in a deep voice, "but I had doubts about you at the beginning, and I gave the bottle of essential oil to Gu Si Qian for examination, but the inspection result said that there was no problem." Chapter 895 Yue Ling gave a faint smile. "Of course you can''t find out the problem, because it''s really a bottle of essential oil." "The magic water will not y any role when there is no specific person to make a specific action. What''s more, the bottle I gave you for inspection was originally a bottle of ordinary essential oil instead of the one I gave you before." Qiao Qi was shocked. This time I found that I really trust Xiaoyue. So even if there is doubt about her, but just a cursory check, found nothing to trust her. Little did not know, the other side is to use her this kind of trust, to her secretly killer. Qiao Qi''s eyes are cold, and Yue Ling doesn''t care. She sat there quietly, whether in words and deeds or in that indifferent temperament, are different from the previous appearance in the castle. She looked at Georgie and raised the unfinished bread from her hand. "Still eating?" Qiaoqi didn''t speak. Yue Lingughed. "You don''t have to be angry with me. I''ve already said that I''m just a man who obeys orders. And even if it''s Qi, you should first fill your stomach. You must know this more than I do." Qiaoqi stares at her coldly. After half a sound, she says in a deep voice: "take it." Yue Ling took the bread and continued to feed her bit by bit. Although it was humiliating to be fed like this, Qiaoqi didn''t ask her to release her hand. She knew that even if she made the request, these people would not ept it. After all, I still know what my skills are, and these people must know it. If you really let go of her, it will be easy to create variables. Therefore, they will not agree in any case. Qiaoqi didn''t want to go again in vain. After finishing her bread, she asked Yue Ling to feed her a few drinks. Then she leaned back to the car wall again. She looked at Yue Ling, her eyes were light, but there was no cold before. "Where are you going to take me?" he said in a low voice Yue Ling twisted the lid of the water bottle and put it aside. He said, "I don''t know if you believe it or not." Qiao Qi sneered coldly. Yue Ling said in a deep voice, "I really don''t know." After a pause, he advised her, "but I advise you that you''d better not have any thought of running away. Since they have caught you, they have already madeprehensive preparations. You can''t escape anyway. If you have to resist, you may be easily injured." Qiao Qi sneered: "do you think I will be afraid of injury?" The spirit of Yue is suffocating. She sighed. "Well, I''m just trying to persuade you that it''s up to you to be specific." Finish saying, will the body side to side, lean against the body wall, close eyes to rest. Qiaoqi didn''t want to talk any more when she saw that she didn''t speak. Anyway, she already knew what could be pulled out of Yue Ling''s mouth. The rest, whether she didn''t want to say it or didn''t know it, at least now she couldn''t get it out of her mouth. The car is still wobbling along, her eyes slightly deep, also closed her eyes, leaning against the wall of the car for a rest. I don''t know how long it took. The car suddenly made a sudden brake, followed by a sudden eleration. Qiao Qi was awakened by the sudden brake and opened his eyes. Opposite, Yue Ling also opened his eyes, stood up and went to the front, opened a small window connected to the driver''s seat, and asked, "what happened?" "It''s OK. I met a wild cat." The man sitting in the driver''s seat did not look back, only a faint reply. Hearing the speech, Yue Ling looked around warily and made sure there was nothing unusual. Then he sat down at ease. The car went on. On the broad highway, the passing vehicles are bing less and less, which shows that the cars are driving in the more remote direction. The light from the gap in the door gradually darkened, let Qiaoqi know that it waste, and it would be night soon. She took a look at Yue Ling and asked, "I''ve always been curious. Why did you try so hard to catch me?" Let''s have a meal. She pursed her lips and shook her head. "I don''t know." Say, also smile of self mockery. "To be honest, I used to think that they wanted to kill you, so I had a long time to worry about whether to do it, but then they just asked me to bring you out, so now I don''t know what they want to do to you." Qiaoqiughed coolly. "Tangled? Why is it soplicated? " She urately grasped the loophole in Yue Ling''s words, and the other party suddenly stagnated. There are some things that I have always wanted to hide, or unwilling to admit, because of these two words, they have been pulled out.Qiao Qi said in a low voice: "Xiaoyue, oh, no, I should call you Yueling now. In fact, you don''t want me to die as you show? In this period of time in the castle, although you have been acting, perhaps you have really been soft to me? " "I''ve always regarded you as a friend. I don''t believe you don''t feel at all. Are they holding something you care about and threatening you? Or do you have any other hard feelings Yue Ling was silent. She didn''t answer, but Qiaoqi found the answer she wanted from her silence. She chuckled softly. "I see." Yue Ling suddenly raised his head. "What do you understand?" It seems that someone has discovered the deepest secret in his heart, with a trace of uneasy coldness in his eyes. Qiao Qi light way: "you are also forced, I don''t me you." Yue Ling''s fingers suddenly clenched. For a moment, she even saw the deep irony and disdain for her from Qiaoqi''s two-way calm eyes. Yes, it''s not sympathy, not pity, or that kind of strong irony. She bit her teeth and said, "you don''t have to say these words to coax me. I know that you must hate me now, because I betrayed you and cheated your feelings. But Qiaoqi, in this world, many things are not right or wrong. We have different positions. I never regret doing all this." "So, I don''t need your forgiveness, and I hope you don''t think you''re too sentimental to think how much I regret the situation." She said, as if a little angry, huffy twisted her head to one side. Qiao Qi saw this and picked her eyebrows. That pair of on a second still indifferent eyes, this moment just faintly shed a trace of sessful smile. However, the bickering did notst long. Because the car stopped slowly after a bumpy road. Feeling the stop of the car, Qiaoqi''s attention was suddenly focused, listening to the outside. Chapter 896 She heard the sound of footsteps, and soon the door of the car was opened. "Come down!" A man said coldly to them. Yue Ling stood up, went to Qiao Qi and helped her up. Qiaoqi looked at his bound feet and said with a smile, "do you expect me to jump out of the car like this?" Yue Ling looked at the rope on her feet and frowned. Just want to squat down to help her untie, but was stopped by the man at the door. "Don''t worry. If you feel it''s inconvenient to jump off, you can also choose to stay in the car overnight. Anyway, we have no problem." Finish saying, unexpectedly no longer ignore her, turn to leave. Qiaoqi is stagnant. I didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult. Next to him, Yue Ling stood up and looked at her helplessly, "what''s up? You choose to stay in the car or I''ll help you jump down. " Qiao Qi smiles. She has always understood the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Although the car is covered with a nket, it is still cold and hard. If she wants to spend the night in this car, she must have a cold before she can escape. This is not cost-effective. So he nodded with a smile, "I can move down by myself." Then, he supported the wall and moved out side by side. Seeing this, Yue Ling felt that her actions were funny and couldn''t helpughing. However, it was only a second, and then quickly came to support her, lest she fall. After a long time, Qiaoqi finally moved out of the car. I saw a remote vige in front of me, and the car was parked on the only dirt road in the car. I don''t know if it has just rained. The soil on the ground is a little soft. There are many deep and shallow puddles. The whole road looks muddy. Her feet were still wearing the t white shoes she had worn before when she went out. At this time, she was already too dirty. Qiaoqi didn''t care. He followed them to the opposite vige. There are not many families in the vige. It should be said that there were not many families in the vige. There were four men following them. One of them came forward and knocked on the door of a family. The door opened and showed a dark face. They said something Qiaoqi couldn''t understand. It should be the local dialect. She raised her eyebrows, and though she couldn''t understand, she could still tell from the ent that it should be somewhere in the Middle East. I don''t know what the man and the man said. The man poked out a head from the door, took a look at Qiaoqi and Yueling behind, and finally nodded, opened the door and let them in. After a day in the car, Qiaoqi finally got to the ground. At this time, he didn''t dislike anything. They did what they asked them to do. After entering the house, the group of people told the family what they had. The family gave them all the things in the house and the keys, and then turned around and went out. Qiao Qi thought that these people would note back today. Maybe they rented the ce of this family. I''m thinking about it. I don''t know where it is. If I rush out to cry for help at this time, I don''t know if I can be saved. But she caught a glimpse of the bulging waists of the four men, and knew that it was a gun, and at once gave up the idea. After all, these people look fierce, but they are actually unarmed ordinary people. What''s more, I just saw her hands and feet tied and didn''t say anything. I was afraid that she would have colluded with these people and would not be able to help her. Most of the time, there is only one chance to escape. Once you can''t escape, it''s not easy to escape again. Therefore, in the case of not fully sure, she must not act rashly, in order to avoid startling the snake. In this way, Qiaoqi sat down in the room they arranged for him. Soon, Yue Ling brought in a basin of water and wiped her face with a clean towel. Qiaoqi was moved. After all, in such an environment, it is not easy for someone to think of washing his face. She looked at Yue Ling and said, "thank you." Yue Ling was stiff. His face changed rapidly. Qiaoqi looked at her like a smile and said in a soft voice: "how, I say thank you to you, how can your face look so ugly?" Yue Ling knew what she was thinking in her heart, but she was determined to be kind to her, and had been forcing her to be soft hearted. She said coldly, "don''t waste your time. I can''t help you, let alone let you go." After a pause, it seemed that some of them looked out of fear, and lowered their voice and said, "if you really don''t want to let something happen to you, you''d better follow them. They''re not ordinary people. They can do anything. I can''t stop you if I really want to do something to you."With that, he packed up his things and went out. Qiaoqimo for a moment, in the heart silently thinking of her just a few words. She knows that these people are from the Chinese society, and naturally they are not ordinary people. Yue Ling asked herself to follow them. There was nothing wrong with this, but she still didn''t know what these people wanted to do with them? Obviously, there is no answer to this question in a short time. Qiaoqi is not in a hurry. Anyway, he is here now. Sooner orter, he will know. Thinking of this, she simply opened her heart and waited for another half an hour. Yue Ling came in and fed her dinner. Qiaoqi is not polite. After a full dinner, Qiaoqi proposes to go to the toilet. They didn''t embarrass her. They let Yue Ling apany her. Only when they went to the toilet, there was still a man following them, all the way to the door of the toilet. After watching them go in, they went to watch them. Qiaoqi see toilet also escape hopelessly, know these people will not easily rx to their own guard, simply also not anxious. She thought that when she was in the vi before, Gu Siqian had already found it, but it was a pity that Yue Ling let himself and him miss. I don''t know where he went at this time and whether he found his own trace. I''ll have to mark him myself. Thinking like this, she took advantage of Yue Ling''s inattention, pulled a button off her trousers and threw it into the corner. Although she was not sure, Gu Siqian didn''t recognize the things on her clothes, but there was something better than nothing. Anyway, a dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor! Thinking like this, after going to the bathroom, she followed Yue Ling back to the room where she had stayed before. After dinner, it was all dark. After a bumpy day, everyone was tired in the evening. But Rao is so, they are not willing to rx their vignce against her. Chapter 897 So when you go to bed at night, it''s not Qiaoqi in a single room. But she and Yue Ling sleep in a room, and outside, there are four men. Qiao Qi looks at such guard lineup, can only smile bitterly. Even if you are a big Luo immortal, you can''t escape! She sighed in silence and did not think much about it. She closed her eyes and rested. The night in the countryside is always the quietest. After nightfall, there is basically no other sound except for the asional chirp of insects. Soon, a woman''s even breath came from her ears. Through the door panel, you can hear the men snoring outside. Qiaoqi was very tired, but I don''t know why. At night, she suddenly couldn''t sleep. A question came to her. Before escaping from the vi, it was clearly the six gods with her out. But then she woke up in the car, but only saw Yue Ling, not the six gods. Where did he go? Although Qiaoqi is also very afraid of that man, and he is sure that the other party is not kind to him, but he has made several hands with him before, which can be regarded as quite familiar. With him, maybe the chance of breakthrough will be greater. She could not help but frown a little. Just then, outside the opposite window, there was a very light noise. Qiaoqi is stunned. Subconsciously, she turns her head and looks at the window. However, there is a dark shadow passing by. Her face changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at Yue Ling beside him. He closed his eyes and was sleeping soundly. He didn''t notice anything outside the house. Her heart could not help bing uneasy. Of course, she hopes that the people outside are Gu Si Qian''s, but what if they are not? Forget it, it''s better than staying in this group of people. In this way, she did not let them know. At this time, there was a light smell floating in from the crack of the door. She frowned and thought the taste was strange. When she reacted, she immediately widened her eyes. Lying trough, this step mother is a fan of smoke! The other party is not Gu Siqian! However, at this time, Qiaoqi has already inhaled a lot of vors, and it is toote to make a response at this time. I saw next to Yueling soft down, together with a few outside "bang bang" fell to the ground. She clenched her teeth and held her breath, trying to hold on. However, in the end, unable to bear the strong drug, he rolled his eyes and fainted. I wake up and find myself in a strange room. There were bare walls on all sides, with a metallic sheen of iron gray on them. There was nothing in the huge room but a hard iron bed. Qiaoqi is lying on this iron bed. She feels her eyes are covered and she can''t see anything. But maybe it''s because the cloth is not thick enough, she can see a little white light shaking overhead. Where is this? She thought vaguely. The arm slightly raised, a burst of ttering iron chain swing sound. Qiaoqi was worried. Then she made a hard move, which confirmed that it was really two long iron chains that locked her limbs on the iron bed. A chill ran up her spine. At this time, the ear suddenly heard the "dada Da" sound of boots on the ground. "Who?" she asked subconsciously No one spoke. Can only hear the "dada Da" footsteps closer and closer, then, she felt a pain in the neck. A dose does not know is what medicine injects into her body, her whole body is stiff, the next second, loses consciousnesspletely faints in the past. ¡­¡­ Castle. It was three days after Gu Si Qian came back. When the car drove into the castle, Ober saw it and wanted to ask Qiaoqi''s whereabouts. However, as soon as he saw Gu Si Qian''s face, he immediately understood what he was doing. He did not ask more questions. He went to Gu Si Qian and said, "master Lin song is here. He said he is looking for you. He is in the reception hall." "I see." Gu Si Qian said in a gloomy voice and turned to enter the reception room. In the reception room, Lin song was very anxious. Qiaoqi''s disappearance has already been known to him. It is for this matter that he came here today. As soon as he saw Gu Si Qiane in, he immediately sat up and said, "how about Si Qian? Any news? " Gu Si Qian''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He came over, no longer before the expensive demeanor, grabbed the cup on the table to drink saliva, then said: "No.""How could that happen?" Lin song is shocked. Gu Si Qian said calmly, "I know who has her." Lin song was stunned. "What do you mean? Do you know who took her Gu Si Qian nodded. "Who is that?" However, Gu Si Qian did not answer. He looked up at Lin Song and frowned slightly, "what are you doing here?" Lin song was choked by his words and was very angry. "What else can I do? Of course, I heard that ah Qiao had an ident, soe and have a look. Although the Lin family is not involved in your affairs, ah Qiao is my friend, so I can''t ignore it? " Gu Si''s dry and cold lips, a pair of deep eyes full of sinister light. "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t interfere." He knew that Lin''s father did not agree that Lin song was too close to him for fear of being caught in the pond. Although he did not disdain to deal with his father, Lin song was friends with him after all. At this juncture, if the other party had to hold Qiaoqi, there would be a fierce battle. He didn''t want to drag Lin Song''s innocent merchants into the water. Where can Lin Song not know what he is thinking? I can''t help but get angry. "Gu Si Qian, how do you be such a mother-inw now? I came here today to inquire about the news. If there is anything I can help, I am bound to do it. " "If there is nothing I can help, I will not interfere with you. I want to hear a truth, can''t I hear it?" Gu Si Qian looked at him again. This time, I didn''t hide it any more. "It''s the Chinese Association," he said in a deep voice Lin song was shocked. Even though he is not a mixed up person, he has heard the name of the Chinese Association. I know that it is arger, moreplex and deeper rooted organization than the dragon group. If Qiao Qi is really caught by them His face sank as soon as he was cold. "What are you going to do now?" Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "I have my own way. You are not allowed to interfere. Don''te here during this time." Chapter 898 He said, and poured himself a cup of tea, a mouthful of drink, and then said: "Ober, send Lin Shao out." Obel came in from the outside and looked at Lin Song with a puzzled look on his face. "Lin Shao, please." Lin song looks at Gu Siqian deeply. After several seconds, he said, "I know. I''m going." Then he turned and walked out. However, just walked to the door, and suddenly stopped. He stood there with his back to Gu Siqian and said in a deep voice: "although I know that I can''t do anything for you in this matter, ah Qiao is not only a woman you like, but also my friend. I will do whatever I can. You can rest assured that I won''t drag the Lin family into the water, but you can''t stop my idea." Gu Siqian didn''t say anything. Lin Song walked away. After he left, Gu Si Qian was still sitting there. After a long time, just took out the mobile phone, made a phone call out. "Little s even, my brother has something to discuss with you and ask your man to answer the phone." ¡­¡­ Jingning is very busy at this time. Anning international is nning a new film, directed by Yan Sihua. During this time, she and Yan Sihua are busy selecting actors for the film. Because this film is a y that Yan Sihua has been preparing for a long time, he decided to hold a audition to select from ordinary people instead of using the existing actors in the entertainment industry. As a result, the workload has increased a lot. Jingning, as the biggest investor of the y, will naturally attend as a judge. When Gu Siqian received the phone call, she had just finished her work and was on her way home. Hearing what he said on the phone, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Big thing, you can''t do it. Ask your man toe and talk." Jingning sneered. "I''m sorry, but he''s not in. You can call another day." Just hang up. Ahead, Monan is driving. When she hung up the phone in a bad tone, she said with a smile, "who is it? You are so angry. " Jingning some tired rubbed the eyebrow heart, light voice way: "Gu Si Qian." Mo Nan is stagnant. Gu Si Qian rescued the two people who were injured in the ne crash and fell to the traffickers. Therefore, Mo Nan knows something about Jingning and Gu Siqian. Not only did she know, but even Lu Jingshen knew something about it, but maybe she didn''t want to be too confused, so she didn''t go to the bottom. However, since that meeting, I haven''t contacted again. Why did you contact me all of a sudden today? Although Mo Nan feels strange in the heart, but also won''t think much. Soon, the car was home. Jingning is now a mother, has been very homesick, every day after work the most hope is to hurry home to see An''an and xiaojingze. Xiaojingze is now two years old. It''s time to start mischievous. None of the housekeepers can see him. The old man and his wife have been busy in the house recently, and it is even more impossible for him to stay in the old house and stay with his wife all the time. And Jingning didn''t want to let the children disturb them, so she didn''t say she wanted them to help. Fortunately, other people in xiaojingze are not sure, but it is a sister control. For An''an''s words, he was almost obedient and obedient. That saved her a lot of heart. The car drove slowly into the gate. As soon as the sound of the engine outside was heard, all of a sudden the two children ran out. When I saw Jingning get out of the car, my eyes lit up. "Mommy!" Two children, all of a sudden all rushed over. Jingning took a full, can''t helpughing, "you are light, I''ll be knocked down in a moment, the three of us will fall on all fours." Xiaojingze''s tearful way: "no, it''s twelve feet. One person has four feet, three people have twelve feet." Jingning a listen, did not hold back the "Pooh Chi" augh out. "Who has four feet? You have four feet? " Xiaojingze is still a little confused. He has been learning arithmetic recently. He is a bit addicted and loves to calcte everything. But this time, he didn''t think he was wrong. One person is called "four feet on the sky", three people are not twelve feet on the sky? Why are mummy and sister stillughing? He didn''t know what they wereughing at, so he didn''t think about it deeply, but alsoughed happily.Jingning picked him up and led An''an. He walked into the room and asked, "what did you y at home today?" The two children reported to her exactly. Jingning walks to the living room, puts down xiaojingze, and apanies An''an to y the game she hasn''t finished before. Mother and son are happy. But the phone call that she hung up has never rang again. She didn''t care. After all, Gu Siqian was strange and inexplicable in her heart. Now he doesn''te to disturb her any more, just in time. But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to disturb her again, but from her voice just now, she heard that Lu Jingshen was not in at the moment, so she changed the time to disturb her. So at dinner, the phone rings again. Jingning took out to have a look, a call to see the disy, can not help frowning up. Lu Jingshen sat next to her and asked, "whose phone number is?" Jingning hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t hide it from him. "Gu Siqian, I''ve called one of them this afternoon and said that I''m looking for you. I don''t know what it is." Lu Jingshen''s eyes darkened slightly. "Give me your cell phone," he said in a deep voice Jingning was surprised. She knew the rtionship between Lu Jingshen and Gu Si Qian. She had been stiff because of the struggle between Lu and Gu before. Later, she learned about the rtionship between Lu and Gu and regarded both sides as enemies. Now you''re willing to answer his phone? Jingning felt as if she had discovered a new continent. But surprise return surprise, she still obediently hand over the mobile phone in the past. Lu Jingshen took the phone, did not connect in front of the child here, but went outside to pick it up. Jingning didn''t care about him. After he left, he said to An''an: "An''an, you can''t just eat vegetables. You should eat some meat." Then she put a piece of meat into her bowl. An''an has now grown into a little girl. Although she is less than ten years old, based on the excellent genes of Jingning and Lu Jingshen, the whole person has grown into a graceful figure, which is nearly 1.6 meters. Girls in this period have already known about Aimei. Chapter 899 Although she has been beautiful enough, after all, parents are so good-looking, no matter how inherited, also heredity is not bad. But she still secretly noticed her figure. Jingning found that she has recently been secretly reducing the amount of food, but also always do not like meat, only like to eat some low calorie vegetables and fruits. I can''t help but feel helpless. After all, she knows that beauty is not the most important thing for children of this age, but growth and nutrition are the most important. So every meal, she will try to make her eat more meat. Ann can''t hide, so she has to eat her meat. Then he asked curiously, "Mommy, who did Daddy call?" Jingning looked at her and said in a low voice: "adult''s business, children don''t care." Ann said, "Oh.". "I''m finished," he said Xiaojingze is a elder sister control, a sister refused to eat, he also refused to eat. Simrly will bowl a ce, the milk sound milk gas way: "hemp, I also finished eating." Jingning looks at this one big one small, some helpless. Had to take a paper towel to two people wipe mouth, said: "finish eating to y." If the two children were granted amnesty, they cheered and ran to the toy room behind them. Jingning looked at their back,ughed, but shook his head. She was alone, sitting at the table, looking at the table full of exquisite food, but some have no appetite. Looking back, I saw that Lu Jingshen was still facing this side and was answering the phone. Eyebrow heart not from slightly frown. Although Gu Siqian didn''t exin on the phone what it was for today, his intuition told Jingning that it must be something big. Otherwise, people as proud as Gu Siqian would not be able toe to Lu Jingshen for cooperation. Thinking like this, she slightly lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and raised her heart slightly. Before long, Lu Jingshen finished the phone call. When he came over, Jingning quickly asked, "how about it? What can he do for you Lu Jingshen looked at her faintly, returned her mobile phone and said, "finish eating first, and then after eating." Jingning is a smother. In fact, he was very curious, but since he said so, he did not ask questions again, and he began to eat. After dinner, Jingning lets the servants who take care of the two children go to the toy room to watch. When it is time, she takes them to take a bath and sleep. Then, they went back to their bedroom upstairs with Lu Jingshen. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Lu Jingshen said, "Gu Siqian asked me to cooperate. He said that he had found the people who had been using hands and feet on your ne to pursue and kill you." Jingning was shocked! I couldn''t believe it. At the beginning, she and Mo Nan crashed on the ne, andter came back safely, once sent a lot of people there to check who was behind the scenes who wanted to fight them. However, the people sent out one after another, but they were all like stone sinking into the sea, and there was no newsing back. Later, atst, a little information was found out about the whereabouts of the killers who had pursued her. But when they arrived at the scene, they found that those people had already died, and the bodies were almost turned into white bones. Obviously, he was killed immediately after the incident failed. These people are ruthless and ruthless, and their style of conduct is very decisive and ruthless. Naturally, it is impossible to give people any handle. After all, the forces of the Lu family are only in China, which is a rtively unfamiliar field. Therefore, there are various things to doter. In addition to going out every day to strengthen security, things there are still under investigation, but they have not been focused on the key points. But now, Gu Siqian tells them that he has found out the identities of those people? How can this news not surprise Jingning? She hesitated and asked, "what does he mean? What is he going to work with you on? Who are those people? " Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "he didn''t say, he just said let me go tomorrow, when the interview." Jingning did not want to think about it, and immediately rejected it. "No, I don''t agree with you." Lu Jing looks at her deeply. Jingning said in a deep voice: "you don''t know Gu Siqian. He must have problems that he can''t solve when hees to you. Now the rtionship between the Lu family and the Gu family is very delicate and tense. If you find him, it''s really cooperative, that''s OK. If you don''t just dig a hole for you? Don''t you jump into the pit yourself when you go like this Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "but this is a good opportunity." He paused for a moment and said, "in this world, there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. Ning Ning Ning, you were luckyst time. They didn''t seed, but what about next time? What about next time? No one of us can guarantee that our luck will always be so good, so if we can find out that group of people, I will not hesitate. "Lu Jingshen''s words gave Jingning a severe shock. She looked at his deep brows and eyes, as well as calm but firm face, and her heart suddenly became somewhatplicated and hesitant. "But..." "Nothing more." Lu Jingshen said decisively: "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to set a trap for me. After all, I''m still in charge of home care in China. Although he is the illegitimate son of the family, he has always had a prejudice against the family, but he can''t give up such arge share of the family business." "Therefore, he did not dare to attack me. The reason why he called me over this time should be that we met the same wave of enemies." "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Even if it is temporary, why not achieve mutual benefit and win-win results?" Jingning was silent. I have to say that Lu Jingshen''s words moved her. In fact, she didn''t mean that Gu Siqian would definitely harm Lu Jingshen, but in her eyes, the man was so crafty that he would never suffer losses. How can you sell him such a great love for nothing? There must be something wrong with it. Thinking of this, she frowned and said, "yes, it''s not impossible to pass, but I have to go with you." Lu Jingshen frowned. Jingning said, "you can''t refuse, or none of us will go." What else does Lu Jingshen want to say again, "Ning Ning, you..." "I don''t want to listen to those big truths." Jingning interrupted him directly, looked into his eyes and said, "I don''t want to listen to the words that we should take into ount the overall situation for the sake of our children. Lu Jingshen, we are husband and wife. We are both prosperous and lose everything. All the overall situation is not as good as you. If there is anything, I would rather stay with you than live alone in this world." Lu Jingshen was shocked. A heart is so suddenly hit by something, sour, soft. It''s very painful. He reached out and took Jingning into his arms. Chapter 900 He hugged hard and whispered, "fool." Jingning also stretched out his hand, encircled his waist and held him tightly. Now that they have decided, there will be no further dy. What''s more, Gu Si Qian didn''t give them too much time to dy. Therefore, it was decided that in the early morning of the next day, I immediately flew to H city by ne. This is the ce where h is located. This ce is located at the intersection of the golden triangle, belonging to a no matter what area. Because of this, it has be the territory of Gu Si Qian. When they arrived in H City, it was exactly three o''clock in the afternoon. In summer, the hot sun is on top of my head, which makes me sweat. As soon as they got off the ne, they saw some men in ck standing there not far ahead. When they saw them, the group immediately came this way. "Are they Mr. and Mrs. Lu, please?" They nodded. They immediately bent down and made a respectful gesture of invitation. Since they had already arrived here, they were not afraid that Gu Siqian would y tricks. Therefore, they did not hesitate and went with them in a big way. This time, with two people out, and Mo Nan. And Cheng Mu was left at home by Lu Jing to help him with thepany''s affairs. After all, he is a schr and can''t solve any problems when hees out. The party did not go far when they saw a row of cars parked on the side of the road. Lu Jingshen and Jingning got on the bus under the escort of a group of people and drove directly to their destination. After about half an hour, the car drove into the magnificent castle. In fact, Jingning is also the first time toe to this ce. Although she and Gu Siqian have known each other for a long time, Gu Siqian used to appear as the leader of the dragon group. Therefore, the ce where she appears is also the headquarters of the dragon group, and will not bring people to this ce. After the party entered, the car stopped in front of a huge building. When they got out of the car, they looked up and saw Gu Siqian standing at the door. "Wee to gujia castle." He smiles, a ck suit, looks elegant and unrestrained. If you leave out the two deep dark circles under your eyes. Lu Jingshen also slightly hooked his lips. Although the two were mortal enemies before, they met today, but unexpectedly they were very harmonious. He went up and shook hands with him. Gu Si Qian reached out directly and introduced them into the living room. There are servants respectfully serving tea and water. Jingning looked around and said with a light smile: "I can''t see that you still have such an old nest. I knew that I should have brought people here at the beginning, so I don''t have to suffer your calction again." Gu Siqian looked at her and said in a low voice, "this is the ce my mother left for me." Jingning. She didn''t know Gu Si Qian''s life experience before. Later, she learned that he was the illegitimate son of Gu''s family. In fact, I also feel sorry for his life experience. But one yard at a time, she would not sympathize with him. And this man doesn''t need sympathy. So she went to the front of the sofa and sat down and said to the point, e on, what are you calling us to talk about this time? What do you mean by cooperation It was no surprise that she was so frank. He stopped beating around the Bush and said, "wait a minute." He went upstairs and soon came down. This time, he held a stack of materials in his hand. "Look at this first." Then he handed them the information. Lu Jingshen and Jingning have a look together. However, it was found that it was a stack of information about several jade tes. She frowned and asked, "what is this?" Gu Si said in a deep voice: "this is the book of heaven, jade and silk." As soon as this word came out, Jingning''s face suddenly changed. Rao is in recent years, no longer pay attention to the news on the road, how to focus on their own career, she has heard the name of the book of heaven. Isn''t that a treasure that can bring people back to life and live forever? Of course, Jingning will not believe this legend. In her eyes, there is no such thing as immortality in the world. So when this rumor came out, she just started to pay attention to it. Later, she automatically ssified it as a liar and threw it aside. How could I have thought that after so many years, Gu Siqian mentioned it again. Lu Jingshen''s look was always light. He turned the stack of information to the bottom and said, "this time you called us here, is it for this matter?"Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, the reason why longtuan had an ident was because of the book of heaven and silk." So, he followed up with Jingning and Lu Jingshen about the great war that took ce in the Zhuque society of the Dragon regiment four years ago. After that, he said in a deep voice: "in those days, the Chinese would use this to provoke disputes between our two sides, and they would take advantage of the profits. I always thought that this was the result of theirter nning." "But it took a long time for me to know that many people in the Zhuque society and our dragon group were originally members of the Chinese Association." "They changed their names, changed their letters, hid their identities, and have been lurking in various organizations in order to find opportunities, stir up civil strife, and then crack down one by one." "In addition to a Zijin family, only the Chinese Association is the most powerful. Thest time Jingning had an ident, I investigated the information of those killers, which is also from the Chinese Association." Jingning eyes a tight. His face became cold. "What are you talking about? They are also members of the Chinese society? " Gu Si Qian nodded. "But why? I don''t remember what I had with them? " Gu Siqian sneered. "There''s no need for resentment. As long as you get in their way, they have a reason to deal with you." He said, pausing again. "They have recently extended their target to China. If they want to unify their forces, the biggest obstacle to Land Rover is not me, but the Land Rover. If you think about this, you should know why they will deal with you?" Jingning''s face changed. In a moment, many things that I couldn''t think of before could be figured out at once. She said in a deep voice, "so you called us here this time to let us help you deal with them together?" Gu Si Qian nodded. Then he told them about Qiaoqi''s disappearance. "Qiaoqi is still in their hands. Although I don''t know what they wanted to do with her, the purpose is almost the same as to assassinate Jingning. So I called you here just to work out a countermeasure and stop their n." Both Jingning and Lu Jingshen were silent for a moment. Chapter 901 It has to be said that this is a major event, and for a while, no solution can be found. After a long time, Lu Jingshen said, "I know. Let me think about it. I''ll give you a replyter." Gu Siqian didn''t seem to think that he could make a decision now. So he nodded and said, "I''ve arranged a room for you upstairs. After dinner, you can have a rest and let me know if you need anything." After a pause, he said: "although there were many gratitude and resentment before, but please look at the part I saved Ning Ning Ning''s life. This time, we must consider it carefully." Lu Jingshen took a look at him. This one eye, implied that two men too many secretly fight for peak. However, in the end, or their eyes, light voice: "good." They went upstairs together. Dinner at night is also used in the castle. Gu Siqian had people cook a lot of delicious dishes for them, and opened two bottles of good wine. At the dinner table, they did their best to talk andugh with them. But Jingning can still see that his heart is very unhappy, even to say, very depressed. She didn''t know why. In fact, this time, he asked himself and Lu Jingshen toe here to deal with the Chinese Association, but she felt a little uncertain. After all, such a thing is not so imminent, but he called himself before, the tone of the phone seems to be very urgent. He must be hiding something from himself. As soon as the ideaes out of my mind, I can''t stop thinking about it. Therefore, after dinner, Jingning declined his invitation to take a walk with Lu Jingshen, turned around and went back to the room to have a rest. As soon as she entered the room, Jingning said, "I don''t feel right." Lu Jingshen looked at her with a leisurely posture, "how do you say that?" Jingning frowned and said in a deep voice, "he has something to hide from us." On hearing this, Lu Ma immediatelyughed. Reaching out, pitifully picked up a little messy hair for her, and said, "let''s listen." Jingning didn''t notice his eyes. He frowned and said, "I always feel that he didn''t tell us all the truth. Think about it, the Chinese will start a war between the dragon group and the rosefinch society. It has been four years since the incident happened. During this period, although the Chinese Association has made a lot of actions, he may not have to solve them immediately." "The two organizations have been fighting each other for so many years. They can fight all the time, and there will always be a fight between them." "But now he is so eager to win or lose. It''s not like he wants to get rid of the Chinese Association immediately, but for some other reason." After listening, Lu Jingshen smiles. "You missed a little." "What?" Jingning is at a loss. Lu Jingshen said: "he mentioned that Qiao Qi was arrested." Georgie looked at him and blinked. She didn''t know Qiao Qi. Even when she was still in longtuan, she had never seen or heard of such a figure around Gu Siqian. Therefore, when he mentioned it just now, he just thought that the other party was a role that could not be seen. After all, Gu Si Qian mentioned that sentence, but he never mentioned it again. But now listen to Lu Jingshen''s meaning, what kind of rtionship is there between them? Lu Jingshen looked at her puzzled eyes and said with a light smile: "Qiao Qi is a woman, a woman who grew up with Gu Siqian almost since childhood." Jingning was shocked. To say it''s not surprising, it''s fake. In the past, I only knew that Gu Si Qian was unpredictable, and his eyes were rainy and he didn''t want to get close to him. Now I know that he still has a childhood sweetheart. "Oh," she said, "so suddenly, he was in such a hurry to deal with the Chinese Association in order to save his plum blossom?" Gu Si Qian nodded, "well, it should be." Jingningughed. "I can''t tell. It''s still a spoony." At the same time, in fact, my heart is rxed. In the past, she always felt that Gu Si Qian''s attitude towards herself was a little strange, and there was a kind of unspeakable warmth and ignorance. She doesn''t know if she thinks too much, but she really wants to say that the other party is interested in herself. When shees to get close, the other party immediately avoids it. But as soon as she rxed her vignce, the other side came again. That''s why she rejected him so much. Now it seems that I have thought too much about everything. Since he has his childhood sweetheart, it can''t be better. Thinking like this, Qiao Qi couldn''t help smiling. "What do you think of it? Is it possible? "Lu Jingshen was silent for a moment. Then, he said in a low voice: "the so-called Dead lips and cold teeth, although the Gu family and the Lu family have always been some do not deal with, but in the end are our four family members, if the Chinese will really swallow them step by step, set foot in the country, although in a short period of time certainly can not raise any gale waves." "But they are supported by foreign forces. It is very easy for them to develop. In the future, they are only afraid that they will raise tigers, and then and family will not be able to deal with them." Jingning actually has this feeling. So he nodded and said, "so we promised him?" Lu Jingshen nodded. "But I always feel that there is something strange about it." "What do you say?" Jingning analyzed: "if you think about it, when those people came to hunt me down, they were all dead hands. They even thought of doing things like doing things on the ne. What else can''t be done?" "They have made up their minds to kill me and kill me. But this time, when they face Gu Siqian''s beloved woman, they just arrest each other. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Lu Jingshen frowned. Jingning didn''t say that, but she did feel strange. However, at this time, no matter how strange it is, it is impossible to find the answer. So he said in a deep voice, "I can pay attention to thister, but now, I still think I can promise him, even if it''s just a try." Jingning also nodded. "Well, we''ll go down and talk to himter." "Well." After the two agreed, they went downstairs together. When I went downstairs, I saw Gu Siqian walking his dog on thewn outside the house. By this time, it was already evening. The lights in the castle lit up and made all around bright. Two big dogs were galloping on thewn, picking up the frisbee he had thrown away again and again. Jingning said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. Are you keeping this dog?" Seeing them, Gu Siqian stopped his movements and told the servants around him to give him the frisbee and let him run away with the dog. Chapter 902 He took the towel from the servant next to him, wiped his hands, came over and said, "have you thought about it?" They nodded. Gu Si Qian took a deep look at Jingning and said with a smile, "in this case, let''s go to the conference room and talk about it." The three of them went to the conference room. That night, the three talked about it veryte. No one outside knew what they were talking about, only that when they came out again, the sky had turned white and it was the next morning. At this time, far away in a beautiful manor. The man bowed his head respectfully and reported in a low voice to the man sitting on the rattan chair: "yesterday, Lu Jingshen and his wife went to H city and had a talk with Gu Siqian all night. It is said that they will work together to deal with the Chinese Association." The man closed his eyes andy there. The warm sunshine in the morning sprinkled on his face and body. It was obviously a noble Look, but from an outsider''s point of view, he felt that the whole body was full of coldness. He said in a low voice, "do you know when to start?" The subordinate shook his head. "I don''t know yet." A brief silence. He suddenlyughed and waved, "go again." The man didn''t know what he meant by this smile. He looked at him doubtfully, but he was still obedient. When he left, the man in the couch opened his eyes. He sat up, took a box of fish food next to him, and took out some of it and sprinkled it on the pond in front of him. For a while, the pond was red, yellow, white, and white, and a group of fish came round at once. He looked at the fish scrambling for food. Heughed and whispered, "the bait has been put down. Will you and them really like you, so obediently take the bait?" In the open yard, no one spoke. In response to him, only the murmur of fish when they eat. He threw thest bit of fish into the water and stood up. When he was walking in, a servant jumped out of nowhere and bowed down to him and said respectfully, "Sir, do you want to go back to your room and have a rest?" The man waved. "No, go to the quiet room." The so-called quiet room, in fact, is an isted, absolutely quiet house. This house, all the walls and ss, is made of super sound instion material. When people are in it, they can''t hear any sound from the outside except the sound from the room itself. At this time, there is a white bed in the middle of the house. Lying on the bed was a slender woman with long shoulder length hair scattered, which had a messy and decadent beauty. The man stood there, looking at her quietly. A doctor in a white coat came over and saw him. He looked stunned and came quickly. Bowing slightly, he said respectfully, "Sir, but what can I do for you?" The man looked at the woman lying inside and asked, "how''s the matter I told you before?" The doctor replied, "everything is going well. In half a month at most, she will be exactly what you want." The man nodded. He said in a deep voice, "when you''re done, send people back." "The doctor should be busy The man stood there, the face of Junyi out of the dust in the sun with a warm light, eyes slightly narrowed. "Half a month, it should be over over there, ah Then you know what to do. " The doctor said, "we understand, sir. Please rest assured." The man stood a little longer before he left. ¡­¡­ During this period, the influence of the Chinese Association was attacked from all directions. The Dragon regiment, the Lu family, including the Jin family, which had been developing in state F, and other forces attached to these families, all came together. They knew they had poked the ho''s nest, but they didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. After a fierce battle, bothmercial and underground forces suffered heavy losses. However, no matter how forced by Gu Si Qian, those people still insisted that Qiao Qi was no longer in their hands. Even the Chinese can''t resist the anger of the Chinese even when they retreat. However, as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even though the Chinese Association has been beaten ck and blue, its strength still can not be underestimated. Moreover, in order to prevent them from fighting for the final firepower, a fight between you and me is going to happen. In the end, no one can get any benefits. Therefore, at the end of the day, when the members of the Chinese Association came to seek peace, Lu Jingshen decided to temporarily suspend the war and negotiate once.The negotiation was scheduled for the next day. That night, he had just finished dinner with Jingning. As soon as he came out, he saw Gu Siqian sitting in the yard drinking. There is arge garden behind the castle. There are some cool chairs in the garden, and some beautiful flowers and nts. At this time, Gu Si Qian was sitting on one of the chairs with one leg half bent and the other lying idle on the chair. He looked up at the moon in the sky and poured wine into his mouth. Lu Jingshen''s step, in the end or walk. "Have you worked out the terms for tomorrow''s negotiation?" He sat down in the next chair and asked in a t voice. Gu Si Qian did not look at him, but picked up a bottle of beer from the ground and threw it. Lu Jingshen reached for the wine and frowned. Gu Si said coldly: "what? Do you think the wine here is not good? " Of course, it''s impossible if the wine is not good. After all, the wine collected here by Gu Si Qian is the best, no matter what kind of wine it is. However, Lu Jingshen has decided not to drink as much as possible since he gave birth to xiaojingze. After all, it''s the father who always wants to set an example for the children. Although the children are not around now, the habit has been raised. However, at this time, he looked at Gu Si Qian''s face, which had no expression. After all, he opened it, touched him and took a drink. The wine was stronger than ordinary beer. After taking a sip, he asked, "they have refused to admit that Qiaoqi is in their hands. Maybe someone has been robbed by someone else. You just ask them for someone, but it''s not the best policy." Gu Siqian sneered. He took a big gulp and said in a deep voice, "so I should let them go? I''ll let go of the man who made ah Qiao in danger? " Lu Jingshen gave a faint smile. "They lost a lot this time." "Oh Gu Si Qian turned to look at him and said, "Lu Jingshen, I always thought you were a man. Now I understand that you are just like this." Chapter 903 He said, and took another sip of wine, found that the bottle had been drunk, so he threw the bottle away, took a new bottle to open, and continued to drink. "What happened to seven before was that they did it. She was your wife. Although she didn''t die in the end, it was because she was lucky to meet me. What if she didn''t? Lu Jingshen, can you still say these words so calmly now? " Lu Jingshen frowned slightly. It has to be said that the ident in Jingning at the beginning is indeed the reason why he is willing to leave behind a lot of domestic affairs and agree to cooperate with him. But after all, he is no longer a fledgling young man. But a mature man who understands the overall situation and has a n. He knew that by this time, both sides were already very tired, and no one could get any benefits from the fight. Therefore, it is better to stop as soon as possible. Anyway, the Chinese Association is not as good as it used to be. At least 60 points have been cut off by them. The rest, just need to be slowly eroded step by step. Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "I know you are worried about Qiaoqi''s whereabouts, but if people are really not in their hands, and have been biting them, I''m afraid that they will miss the opportunity to really save her." Gu Si Qian was silent. Those handsome eyebrows and eyes became a little sinister. Staring at the nothingness in the sky, I don''t know what I think of. My face is getting colder and colder. After half a ring, he said, "the people I sent out to track back the results. Guess where they ended up with ah Qiao?" "Where is it?" "Cambodia." Lu Jingshen was shocked. Gu Si Qian turned to look at him and sneered, "that''s the headquarters of the Chinese Association. If someone can really be there and take people away from them, it can only be said that there are spies inside the Chinese Association! And this man''s position is not low. " Lu Jing thought deeply and suddenly understood it. No wonder he was so persistent in winning the Chinese Association. It was because of this. Since the other party is a senior member of the Chinese Association, he will not leave easily if his identity is not fully exposed. Now, the people sent out to trace Qiaoqi''s whereabouts have always been in vain, let alone find the whereabouts of the people, even if there is no clue. Now the only hope lies in the traitor. If we can sessfully capture the Chinese Association, find this person, and then pry open the mouth of this person, Qiaoqi''s whereabouts will naturally be found. When Lu Jingshen thought about this period of time, Gu Siqian ignored it all the time and suppressed the influence of the Chinese Association from all aspects at all costs. He could not help but understand everything. He nodded and said, "in that case, tomorrow''s negotiation is meaningless. It''s not necessary to cancel it." Unexpectedly, Gu Si Qian rejected it directly. "No, to go." He took another sip of wine, and ate a little, and the evil in his eyes was heavier. "You and Ning Ning will stay here tomorrow. I''ll take someone." Lu Jingshen frowned. There was a bad feeling in my heart, "what do you mean? Do you want to... " Gu Si Qian turned his head and took a look at him, and his thin lips drew up a sarcastic and cold smile. "It''s just a matter of giving back the person''s own way. If my ah Qiao is not found one day, they will have to pay for it one day!" Lu Jingshen was shocked. In fact, I didn''t agree with him in this way, but I opened my mouth and thought that if Jingning is the person who is in their hands now, I''m afraid that I will do something more crazy. So, in the end, they didn''t speak again. He just nodded, "OK, I know, you can rest assured to go, this side of the matter to me, there will be no problem." Gu Si Qian nodded, picked up the bottle, touched him, and continued to drink. After drinking for a short time, Jingning came out of the room after taking a bath. It was still summer. She was wearing a long Lavender dress. As soon as she got to the garden, she saw two men sitting awkwardly, drinking from bottles. She picked up her eyebrows, walked over and said with a smile, "it''s said that drinking is more worrying. Are you afraid that tomorrow''s negotiation will not seed?" Seeing her, Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows softened and waved to her. Jingning walked over, Lu Jingshen pulled her to sit down beside him and said, "we won''t go tomorrow." Jingning a Leng, some do not understand, "why?" Lu Jingshen did not speak. Jingning was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he understood something and turned to Gu Siqian. "Gu Si Qian, do you really decide to do this?" Needless to say, Jingning already understood what he wanted to do.It is a taboo to change one''s mind temporarily at the negotiation table. He did not allow himself and Lu Jingshen to go because he was afraid that it would affect their reputation. But if he did, would it not be the same? Gu Si Qian didn''t speak, and looked at her with some dislike. His eyes fell on their hands and gave a cold hiss. "If you want to sprinkle dog food, go away. Don''t be in front of me. It''s annoying." Jingning knows that his sweetheart is in the hands of others and is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t care about it. She thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible to do so. But you are not afraid that they will be angry and really tear up the tickets? Don''t me me for not reminding you. You can''t regret it. " Gu Si Qian sneered again. Jingning saw that he didn''t eat hard and soft, but shook his head. She stood up and said, "at this stage of the day, I feel that it doesn''t matter if you do it tomorrow." "In any case, we and the Chinese Association arepletely torn apart. Even if we don''t start tomorrow, we will do it one day." "I have just calcted it. If we go on with the current trend, we will have a winner or loser in less than half a month." "If you are really determined to do it all the way, we will naturally apany you. It is only half a month. Many things can happen and a lot of things can be dyed. Have you ever thought that if Qiaoqi is not in their hands, you will spend half a month here. Who will save her? If she really has a good or bad, even if you win the Chinese Association and be the king of the underground, what can you do? " Her words, let Gu Si Qian hold the finger of wine bottle a meal, the whole person at oncepletely gloomy. The air seemed to be silent, and there was a strange silence all around. Lu Jingshen silently rubbed her fingers and did not speak, but her body had subconsciously blocked Jingning behind her. Just wait for the other party to attack, you can immediately protect her and fight back. Chapter 904 However, Gu Si Qian did not move. He just took another sip of the wine, and after a while, he said, "she won''t die." Yes, it was the only thing he was sure of. the other side spent so much effort to ambush the long Eyeliner here. In order to catch her, she sacrificed herself for so long. It is impossible for her to die easily if she is caught by such painstaking efforts. Because of this, Gu Si Qian had the patience to attack the Chinese Association. In fact, he did the same thing. The first thing is that if the other party is really not in the hands of the Chinese Association, gather all the strength to kill the Chinese Association, find out the traitor and find Qiao Qi''s whereabouts. Second, if these people are lying, Georgie is still in their hands. It''s just because of some huge benefit that they are reluctant to let go. Now that they are pressing forward step by step, they can also feel the taste of the end of the road, and finally have to release people. These two roads are the best he can take now. Qiao Qi listened to him finish, also silent. Now she finally understood why Gu Si Qian insisted on attacking and refused to make peace talks. It''s also true that when you get to this point, maybe you just need to face the door to find Qiao Qi. If you really have a peace talk, the other party may immediately hide the person again. At that time, it''s really impossible to find out through the world. She sighed at the thought. Although she has never met Qiao Qi, the woman who can make Gu Si Qian such a man deeply love this must be an interesting person. She also took a bottle of wine from the ground, opened it, and touched gooseberry. Said: "in this case, then I will not say much, I wish you a smooth tomorrow." Gu Siqian took a look at her, drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, touched her, looked up, and drank the wine in his hand. The three sat in the garden until midnight. This time, they didn''t tell the truth to the old man and the olddy. Because of their poor health, they have been taking care of themselves. Neither Jingning nor Lu Jingshen want them to worry too much about themselves. So I just told them that during this period of time, they went abroad to go on business, and they took care of their children in the old house. There were servants looking after them. The olddy and the old man just took care of them, but it didn''t take much effort. At this time point, it was veryte when I went back to my room. Because Jingning went to the garden after taking a bath, she didn''t bring her mobile phone. After returning to the room, I found that there were several missed calls and several wechat messages on the mobile phone. She opened the wechat, looked at it and found that it was an An''an''s voice. Ask her what she''s doing, why didn''t you call her tonight, miss her or something. Jingning opened the voice several times, listening to the baby inside the milk, and sticky voice, can not help but very happy. She saw that it was veryte. At this time, the children should all sleep. So there was no reply, afraid to wake them up, just wait for tomorrow morning to reply. And Lu Jingshen, is looking at her holding the mobile phone smile a face satisfied appearance, eyes slightly deep. Early the next morning, Jingning called Ann back. On the phone, I chatted with two little buns for a while,forted them, told them to listen to their grandparents, taught ANN to do two questions, and then hung up the phone. Of course, there is the best tutor in the family, but Ann still likes to pester her to give her lectures. Speaking of the topic, in fact, I miss my mother. Jingning knew in her heart that she did not expose her, but in fact, her expectation for the return journey was getting deeper and deeper. When she was no younger than she was, she would not miss home when she stayed outside for a long time. Happy love and hatred, fresh clothes and angry horses are what she wants. She always feels that when she stays at home, the whole person will rust off and her life will be tasteless. But now it''s different. I don''t know why. After spending a long time with Lu Jingshen, maybe it''s because the atmosphere at home is too good. So she now more and more like to stay at home, sometimes both children do not have to go to school, she does not have to go to work, really can apany them to stay at home all day. And after a whole day, I don''t feel bored at all. This is something that Jingning did not dare to think about before. And Hua Yao''s current address is close to them. If there''s nothing wrong, they wille to visit the door and several children will y together. Don''t mention it. Jingning sat there, thinking wildly. Just then, Lu Jingshen came from behind. "What are you thinking?" He asked, bending down, putting his hands on the back of her sofa.Jingning looked up at him and said with a smile, "I''m thinking of An''an and Jingze." She paused for a moment and said, "I didn''t think it was until I came out this time that I found out that I really miss them." Lu Jingshen heard the speech and raised his eyebrows. Come around from the other side, walk up to her, sit down and take her in your arms. "When things are done here, we''ll go back right away, and it''ll be soon." Jingning nodded. The two were nestling together, and at this point, on the other side. Gu Si Qian has arrived at the negotiation ce. The location of the two sides'' negotiations is also very important. It can not be the territory of Gu Si Qian or the Chinese Association. Otherwise, neither of the two sides wille at ease, and they will always worry about the ambush. Therefore, they chose the address at the junction of the two forces, a small town in a teahouse. The teahouse has been cleared for a long time, and there is no one around. After meeting at the door, the two sides entered the teahouse together and went upstairs. This time, no one thought that Xu Changbei was the one sent by the Chinese Association. Xu Changbei was known by Gu Siqian. Not only did he know each other, but Xu Changbei also knew him. After all, in the war between the rosefinch society and the Dragon regiment, the two sides, as the leaders of the two organizations, have been fighting each other for countless rounds. At this time, it is natural that enemies meet, especially jealous. However, we have to take into ount that we are here for peace talks today, so we have to squeeze out a smile against our heart. When they got upstairs, they waved back the others and let them guard at the door. Then they both took only two people in. However, to his surprise, Gu Si Qian did not bring his confidant Qin Yue with him. Even today, Qin Yue did not show up. Of course, people who know this do not dare to ask. Although Xu Changbei knows that Gu Siqian has such a number of people around him, he does not know how important the other party is to Gu Siqian. Therefore, he did not realize how unusual it was for Gu Siqian not to take Qin Yue with him. Chapter 905 After the two sat down, naturally someone served tea. After the tea was served, he retired respectfully. Xu Changbei first picked up the cup and said to Gu Siqian, "boss Gu, long time no see." Gu Shiqian squinted slightly. He leaned back on the chairzily. He also raised his cup and touched him in the air. He said, "Mr. Xu is hiding so deeply. I thought you had died in the fire four years ago, so you are still alive." Xu Changbeiughed. "Fortunately, God has mercy on me. Let me get my life back. Otherwise, how can I sit down and drink tea with boss Gu again today?" Dry eyes. He said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Where is Ajiao? Give her out! It is necessary for this peace talk to continue, otherwise... " Xu Changbei also slightly narrowed his eyes and put down the cup. "Otherwise what?" All of a sudden the air froze and congealed. The atmosphere was tense, like a taut string, ready to explode. Suddenly, both of them did not speak any more. The entourage standing behind them could not help but touch their waist secretly. When the master gave an order, they could immediately control each other. However, Xu Changbei suddenlyughed again. Thisughter, like a sword, suddenly split the tension. He said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that boss Gu was still a kind of infatuation. I thought that the friendship between you was broken from the day you put her in prison four years ago?" He said, adding tea to his cup, continued: "originally you still think so much of her in your heart. It seems that we have been negligent these years, and have been deceived by you, so that she can live so long in prison." Speaking of thest sentence, his eyes suddenly became fierce. Gu Si Qian''s face is also very cold, a pair of ck eyes cold like two pieces of ice. He said in a deep voice, "you don''t have the ability to kill her." Xu Changbei raised his eyebrows. Seems to think of something, meaning unknown smile. "You''re right. With your constant guard, who can move her?" He said, pause for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "as for her whereabouts, I have already said, people are not in our hands." "If you don''t believe me, you can do a lot of searching. You can check all the sites of the Chinese Association to see if I have cheated you." "Besides, I admit that I really want to catch her, but what I want is her life, not a living person who has no effect on me, and even if I wanted to catch her, I just saw your mind on her and wanted to hold her in your hand as a threat to you." "Now, you see, we both fight like this. If she is really in my hands, I still hold on to it. Is it meaningful?" Xu Changbei said and spread out his hand. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice, "but she was taken away by your people." Xu Chang pitifully nodded, "I admit that, but the person who took her away is the six gods. He and I are not in charge of the same hall, so I really don''t know about her whereabouts." Before, Gu Si Qian also found out that the man in the vi was the six gods and his subordinates a Shui. Therefore, Xu Changbei did not deceive him. However, since all of them havee today, how could he let go easily? Therefore, Gu Si Qian asked again, "what about the six gods and ah Shui? Where are they? " "Dead." This time, Xu Chang said without raising his head. Gu Si Qian was slightly stunned. This was beyond his expectation. His face was hard to see, and his brow frowned, "how did you die?" "Killed with a knife." In saying this sentence, Xu Changbei''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and he could not see any emotion on his face. He said in a low voice: "it''s not an ordinary dagger, but a very ancient and rare Sabre technique. You may be hard to believe that, in such a hot weapon prevailing today, there are still people who will use the sabre technique of hundreds of years ago. But what I said is the fact that they are indeed dead. On the night of Qiaoqi''s disappearance, a group of six people were all killed." At this point, his brows wrinkled, his face a little ugly. "To be honest, Gu Si Qian, I know you don''t want to make peace with us, not only because of Qiao Qi, but also because of the deep hatred four years ago." "You must have found out. Yes, we were the traitors that the Chinese sent to lurk in the rosefinch society a long time ago, but we didn''t expect that we could climb to such a high position in the end." "At the beginning, the war between the rosefinch society and the Dragon regiment was really brought about by me. I know how much you hate and how much you want to kill me." "So it must be hard for you toe and talk with me today, and I am the same." "I don''t want to sit here with you if there''s any way out, but the fact is that we have no way to go."He said, reaching out, the man behind him immediately put a tabletputer in his hand. He turned on theputer, scratched it a few times on the screen, and handed it to goo Siqian. "In addition to the time when we attack the Chinese on thend, we will find that there is a period of time when we are attacked by ourmercial forces." "They are so rich in capital that they are so fierce that we can no longer resist them. If we change to the former Chinese Association, we may still be able topete with each other. But now that we are under attack, it is easy for the other party to swallow us up at this time." Gu Si Qian took his eyes off the screen and looked at him coldly. "What are you doing with me? Don''t you know that I wish you''d be finished sooner? " Xu Changbei was stagnant. Most of the time, he was not used to speaking so directly, but soon, he adjusted. He put up theputer, handed it to his subordinates behind him, and said in a deep voice: "indeed, I know you hate us and that if we''re finished, you''d like to see it seed. But have you ever thought about it? What''s the reason why he chose to start at this time? What is their ultimate goal? " Gu Si Qian did not speak. Xu Changbei continued: "you should have heard of the truth of the dead lips and cold teeth? Although we are enemies, on a certain front, we can also be allies. " "These people, just from what they are doing now, can see that they are not scheming for a small Chinese Association, there are more and more." "I admit, yes, it''s very difficult for us now. Maybe we can continue to fight ording to the current situation, and we will be finished soon." Chapter 906 "But I can assure you that it will not be your happy time at that time, because our today is your tomorrow." "No, we are in front of us. You, the Dragon regiment, the Jin family, the Lu family, including the rest of the Chinese family, will follow our example and be swallowed up by them step by step." "At that time, we are not winners. All the things we try our best to do are just for the sake of others. Do you think it''s worth it?" Gu Si Qian still did not speak. Just staring at him in the eyes, that cold feeling gradually faded. Naturally, Xu Changbei will not let go of this subtle change. He continued to strike while the iron was hot and said, "I know what you want? You do so much for the sake of interests. In fact, you just want to get Qiao Qi''s whereabouts. " "I can tell you clearly now that Qiaoqi is not in our hands, and the person who betrayed the six gods and helped the other party transfer people away has also been killed." "So even if you take down the Chinese Association, you can''t find her whereabouts, but I have a bold guess now." Gu Si said in a deep voice: "say it!" Xu Changbei said: "that mysterious force is about to swallow up the Chinese Association. If the Chinese will disappear, his next target must be you. But as we all know, there are barriers between Europe and Asia. Although the dragon group is not as powerful as the Chinese Association, it is not so simple for them to want to merge because of the advantages." "At this time, the Dragon Group will be the hardest bone between Asia and Europe. It''s hard for them to chew, or even can''t chew it down at all. What should they do at this time?" Gu Si Qian frowned. Xu Changbei said: "soft attack! Find your soft coerce, attack it unprepared, surprise, when the timees, I''m not afraid that you won''t be hit. After all, everyone has soft threats, and some soft threats are those you know that it''s a fire pit and are willing to jump down, for example, your beloved woman, Qiaoqi. " Gu Si Qian was shocked. The pupils are constricted. He said in a deep voice, "do you mean Georgie''s in their hands?" "This is just a conjecture of mine, and there is no exact evidence to prove it. You can believe it or think that I am talking nonsense to make you agree to make a settlement for the time being. It''s up to you to make a decision." Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows and eyes sank. He did not speak, as if thinking about something carefully, and Xu Changbei was not in a hurry. He sat there and waited quietly. Bit by bit, time passes through the fingers. After a long time, he suddenly said, "OK, I understand!" He stood up. Seeing this, Xu Changbei looked at him expectantly, "that peace talk..." "Peace talks?" Gu Si Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a few sarcasm in his eyes. "Next life!" He said a word, at this time, only listen to the whole room, do not know from which angle suddenly drip ring up. Xu Changbei and others were startled. They were about to get up. However, they did not know why they suddenly put out an iron ring to fix his body. Together with the two subordinates behind him, they were suddenly caught by the iron rings that came out of nowhere. Only then did he react and be taken aback. "Gu Si Qian, do you n on me Gu Si Qian coldly smile, "ept, this call war not to be tired of deceit!" Finish saying, the body already like flying swallow general to go out. Just after they left the teahouse. "Boom!" The huge explosion sounds, a whole teahouse suddenly fell into a smoke of gunpowder. At this time, Gu Siqian and his party had already arrived in the car. Qin Yue was already sitting there. This time, he didn''t follow Gu Siqian because he went to prepare explosives and mechanisms in advance. At this time, seeing that he came back safely, he said, "boss, everything has been done ording to what you said. What should we do next?" Gu Si Qian said in a cold voice: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover up, change ording to circumstances." "Yes." It was just noon when they returned to the castle. Now it is a troubled time. The security in the castle is very strict. From the inside to the outside, there are more than tenyers of hidden piles. There are countless infrared and ultraviolet scanning and risk measuring equipment. The car slowly drove into the ck carved gate. Ober saw that he was back from a distance, and rushed to meet him with a smile. "Master, you are back atst." Gu Si Qian got out of the car and asked, "how is the situation at home?" "Everything is fine," said Ober. "Mr. and Mrs. Lu are waiting for you in the living room. They say they have something to discuss."Gu Si Qian nodded and walked to the living room. In the living room, Jingning and Lu Jingshen are sitting there. Seeing hime in, Jingning lifted a smile on her face, stood up and held out her hand to him. "Congrattions on your safe return." This time, it was Gu Si Qian who started the peace talks, as if he had calcted others. But before he went there, no one knew who had a mind to calcte, so he took a risk this time. After all, this time Xu Changbei didn''t have that idea. If he really had the heart to make a killing, it''s not sure who happened today. Gu Si Qian looked at the slender white hand in front of him. His eyes were dim, but he still held out his hand and shook her. Jingning smile, sat down, said: "there is a good news and a bad news, which do you want to listen to first?" Gu Si Qian also sat down opposite them, took a cup of tea from the servant, took a sip, and said, "good news." Jingning picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I thought you''d listen badly first." Gu Siqian sneered. "Life is too short to have fun. I know it''s bad news. Why should I listen to it first?" Jingning didn''t hold back and chuckled. "Well, I''ll tell you first." She sat up straight and said, "an hour ago, I received the news that a wave of mysterious forces were also attacking the Chinese Association. I checked and found out that this wave of forces is not any wave in the cooperation with us this time. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, in short, it is beneficial to us for the time being." Gu Si Qian Mei''s eyes did not move like a mountain. He looked at her and asked, "what''s the bad news?" Jingning said: "the bad news is that I found that this wave of forces is very deep hidden. I''m afraid it''s not something we can shake at present. ording to my and Jingshen''s conjectures, the other party''s appetite is not just a Chinese Association. That is to say, if the Chinese will fall, the next target should be you and me." Chapter 907 When she finished, she thought Gu Siqian would be surprised. However, he did not see any unexpected expression on his face. Jingning was a little surprised. Gu Si dry voice way: "this news I already knew." In their surprised eyes, he said in a deep voice: "it was Xu Changbei who told me before he died. He also wanted to use this point to ask me for peace talks, but I refused." Both Jingning and Lu Jingshen were silent for a moment, not knowing what to say. Gu Si Qian''s look was a little cold, rubbed some tired eyebrows. "If you''re worried, you can quit now. I won''t me you." He understands the difficulties of Jingning and Lu Jingshen. After all, the kidnapped people have nothing to do with them. They don''t have to take risks with him. However, Jingning and Lu Jingshen looked at each other and shook their heads in unison. "Do you think there is still room for us to go back?" Gu Si Qian looked up at her. Jingning sighed and said, "now, even if we go back, we can''tpletely get rid of the influence of this incident. You know, besides the Chinese Association, there is a mysterious force staring at us. At this time, we can''t shrink back. Only by twisting it into a rope, can we resist the attack of the other party. Do you think so?" Gu Siqian raised the corner of his lips and chuckled. He said, "OK, I see." Several people made a discussion again, after the discussion, they went back to their rooms. After returning to the room, Gu Siqian sat there silent for a long time, and then made a phone call. The phone rang twice and it was connected. There was an enchanting female voice on the opposite side. "Hello, sir." "What information do I want? Have you got it? " The man on the other side pauses for a moment and suddenly chuckles. "I heard some news, but you said that every time you call me for information, I want to give it to you, but I don''t want to give it to you. Is it really embarrassing?" Gu Si Qian''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, and he said coldly, "what do you want? Money? I''ll have someone call you right away Unexpectedly, the opposite person tut tut two, sighed: "Gu Si Qian, you really feel that today''s situation, I stillck of money?" Gu Si Qian was silent and did not speak. The other side continued: "at the beginning, you didn''t look up to me and wanted to get rid of me for countless times. I admit that at that time, I was really short of money, but now I am a superiordy of Nanshao. Do you think I will be short of your money? Oh! It''s a joke. " Gu Si Qian coldly raised the corners of his lips, and his smile was somewhat ironic. "Madame Nanshao? Are you sure? " It''s opposite. Gu Si Qian continued sarcastically: "it seems that this identity has not been notarized, right? Can you take a few words in private? Lin yue''er, why are you still so stupid after all this time? " Lin Yueer''s tone was cold, "what do you mean? We''ve even talked about the evidence. Is this still false? " Gu Sixian sneered: "don''t you know? As long as it is not disclosed, a certificate is no different from a piece of waste paper! You don''t really think that if one day Nan Murong wants to sweep you out of the house, can you really get half of his property from him? " As soon as this word came out, Lin yue''er''s voice changed. "What do you mean? Isn''t it even useless to pull evidence? What can I do to help? " "Of course, it''s a wedding ceremony to tell the world that the Southern family also needs face saving. If you do have a wedding, everyone knows that you are the rightful Mrs. Nan, and then he will not dare to treat you unfairly. But in other words, it is not the same. Although you have obtained the certificate, in the final analysis, in the rich Nan family, thew can not restrain them. If one day he really wants to kick you, there are 100 ways to make you disappear in this world. In any case, no one knows that you are Mrs. Nan except for the people on your acre, right? ¡± Lin Yueer''s face suddenly changed. Soon, however, she regained her look. "No way. Mr. Nan is very kind to me now. He won''t want me." Gu Siqian sneered. "Is it? Do you know how his ex-wife died? " Lin yue''er''s voice was tight, "how did you die?" "He shot him to death." As soon as the words came out, it was obvious that there was a breath of cold air from the opposite side. Gu Si Qian continued coldly: "if you don''t want to follow her example, you should be smart and help me find out what I want. Naturally, I can help you get what you want, otherwise At the beginning, how I sent you there, naturally I could get you back. At that time, you would really have nothing to do with nothing. "The man''s obvious threatening tone makes Lin yue''er''s voice tremble. "Gu Si Qian Ren, do you have a heart? How can you do this to me? Do you know me... " But at this point, she did not go on. Gu Si Qian''s face still had no fluctuation, not even a trace of movement. After half a sound, just listen to the opposite side take a deep breath, seem to be forced to suppress that excitement. She said in a deep voice: "the news is a little bit. The address you told me before, I overheard him talking to several subordinatesst time. It seems that someone has been to such a ce. However, I am not very clear about the details. You have to check them by yourself." Gu Si Qian''s eyes were cold. But these few words have already set off a huge wave in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "what about the information of those people? Tell me the name. " After a while, Lin yue''er whispered a few names. "Gu Si Qian, I risked my life to help you. You must help me get what I want, otherwise..." Gu Si Qian sneered: "otherwise how?" There was no talk on the other side. However, in the end, he was still toozy to talk to her more, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, you will get what you want." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. After hanging up the phone, he called Qin Yue again. "Come to the study at once." Soon, Qin Yue came to him and said respectfully, "boss, you call me." Gu Si Qian wrote down some names on the paper, handed them to him, and said, "go and check these people. If you find out their whereabouts, tell me immediately." Qin Yue a Leng, took that piece of paper to have a look, saw only a few very strange names, had never seen before. Chapter 908 Although he didn''t know what Gu Siqian asked him to do, he nodded obediently, said yes, and then turned around and went out. Under the hands of Qin Yue, there is a team specially used to spy on intelligence. Therefore, as soon as the task was handed over, it did not take long to get information. At that time, it was dinner time. Gu Siqian, Lu Jingshen and Jingning were sitting in the dining room for dinner. Qin Yue quickly walked in from the outside, saw three people are in, Leng for a moment, it seems that all of a sudden do not know whether to say or not to say good. Gu Si Qian knew why he came, but he didn''t shy away from it. He directly ordered, "go ahead." Qin Yue then said: "today noon you told me the matter, has news." Said, will take out a material, hands to him. "Those people are members of the Nan family. It has been found that they did appear in the town where Miss Qiaost disappeared. However, we have not been able to find out what happenedter. It seems that someone has deliberately hidden them." Gu Si Qian''s brows and eyes were gloomy. He looked at the information and nodded. He said, "wave." Qin Yue then turned to leave. After he left, Gu Siqian directly threw those documents to Jingning and Lu Jingshen, saying, "I suspect that this incident is rted to the Nan family." Both were surprised. Nanshi family, they have heard of it before. It is a family with thousands of years of history, bigger and deeper than Zijin family. If we say that in this world, the only family that people can''t understand how deep its influence is, it is this Nanshi family. Thinking of this, Jingning suddenly thought of that mysterious force attacking the Chinese Association. She frowned slightly and said, "is the mysterious force mentioned before..." "Very likely." Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "after all, there are so many underground forces in the world. After all, all the impossible forces are excluded. The remaining one, no matter how incredible, is also the correct answer." As soon as he said this, everyone at the table was quiet. The mood is a little heavy. It has to be said that if it was the Nan family, several people were not sure that they could chew this hard bone down. After all, the development time of the other party is not hundreds, hundreds of years, but a whole thousand years. What''s more, up to now, they have not found out what the purpose of the other party''s participation in this struggle is. Jingning frowned and said, "it should not be. They have developed for so many years. If they are really interested in our territory, they should have started it. Why wait until today?" "What''s more, I always feel that it''s not like their style this time." After all, although the Nan family has a deep roots, it has always been very low-key, so low-key that sometimes people can not even notice its existence. Why does such a low-key familye to this muddy water at this time. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "no matter why, as long as ah Qiao is in their hands, I must go to this side." Both were stunned and raised their heads and frowned at him. Jingning said, "are you going to find them? How do I say this? Do you want people directly? They''ll give it to you if they''re stupid. " Gu Siqian sneered. "I have my own way." When he said this, Jingning and Lu Jingshen could not say anything more. So, several people began to eat in silence. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Jingning didn''t want to go back to her room so quickly, so she asked Lu Jingshen to apany her for a walk in the backyard. At this time, Ann called her on a video phone. She sat under the flower rack in the garden, enjoying the cool whilemunicating with an on the video phone. The two children are there babbling that they miss her and ask her to go back. Jingningughed andforted them for a while. Lu Jingshen sat down behind him, took her waist, and said jealously, "why don''t they say they miss me?" Jingning said with a smile, "ask them yourself." Lu Jingshen snorted. Gao Leng was like the president of Lu University. Naturally, he would not ask this kind of sour question, so he sat aside in silence. Jingning and the children talked on the phone for a while, after pacifying the two little guys, this cut off the video. Turning around, he saw Lu Jingshen sitting there with a gloomy face and smiling. "Tut, how grown-up, still eat this vinegar." Lu Jingshen looked up at her and suddenly reached out and took her into his arms. He held her, tickled her, and said, "who is jealous? Who is jealous Jingning chuckled and gasped. She keptughing and said, "I was wrong. I was wrong."Lu Jingshen stopped. Wrong, where, she pretended to be angry Jingning held back a smile and said, "you shouldn''t haveughed at you." Lu Jingshen snorted, "it''s almost the same." After a while, Jingning sat up panting and said, "to be honest, what do you think of the news Gu Siqian got today?" Lu Jing, with a deep face, said: "if the NANs are really involved in it, maybe it will be moreplicated than we think. It is not necessarily for the sake of territory and interests. There should be something else." Jingning nodded, "I think so too. What kind of good things have you never seen since the Nanshi family has developed for so many years? It''s impossible to make such a big move for the sake of interests. After all, their style of work has always been low-key and steady, but this time they suddenly make such a big noise. I don''t think it''s right. " Lu Jingshen didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly asked, "do you know who is the head of the Nan family?" Jingning a Leng, said: "is not a person called Nangong Yu?" Lu Jingshen shook his head. Jingning saw the situation, some surprised pick eyebrows. "What do you mean? Is there anyone else in the Nan family who is also a n leader? " Lu Jingshen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "no, there is only one patriarch. Although Nangong Yu is the current n leader, I always feel that he is not the real helmsman of the Nan family. " Jingning frowned," why do you feel this way? " "I don''t know." Lu Jingshen paused for a moment and said, "it''s a kind of intuition! I had the honor to meet Nangong Yu once before. I always felt that ording to his ability, he should not be able to steadily develop the Nanshi family to the present. Moreover, he is a great sess, which is not the style of Nanshi family all the time. " Jingning said with a smile: "no, it''s a great sess. Now they''re going to deal with the Chinese Association. Isn''t that just a manifestation of great sess?" Chapter 909 Lu Jingshen was stunned and looked up at her. Then he said with a smile, "maybe." They talked for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, they went back to their room to have a rest. And at this point, on the other side. In the vi of Nam Murong. Lin yue''er sits in front of the dressing table, looking at her delicate face in the mirror. She thinks she is beautiful, but why, no matter what she does, she will never win the man''s man? Even if it''s for him, he''s alone in danger. When hees to this ce and stays with another man, he will always have that woman in his heart. The thought of that woman made her teeth itch. Qiaoqi, Qiaoqi, I don''t know where you are now. This time, if you''re dead, if you''re not Her eyes are not from the evil, at this time, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, South Murong a body of wine gas walked in. Lin yue''er was startled and quickly stood up. She turned, squeezed out a smile and walked towards Murong. "Mr. Nan, you are back." Nanmurong looked at her because she had drunk too much wine. Although the reason was still there at this time, the mind was not very clear. He looked at the woman a little closer, the familiar face as if through the torrent of time, all of a sudden flew to him. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her face. He cried out in a voice of obsession. "n..." The smile on Lin Yueer''s face is stiff. During this period of time, she has been with Nan Murong, and everyone thinks that she is loved. After all, Nan Murong treats her very well. She not only takes her everywhere, but also promises to give her a title and get married with her. This is the dream of many women, but it is impossible to get. But only she knew that every night when he came back and looked at himself like this, he called another woman''s name. Therefore, those in the eyes of outsiders enviable love, where is to her. But they are all for the woman in his heart, and he is just a stand in for others. At the thought of this, she could not help but burst into a stream of self mockery. Nanmurong did not feel her emotional change, or self-care to say. "n, you''re back, aren''t you? Will you never leave me again? n... " Lin yue''er held his hand and helped him to the bed. He said softly, "yes, I''m back. I''ll never leave you again. Mr. Nan, can I wring a hot towel to wipe your face?" Then he turned to the bathroom. However, as soon as he got up, he was caught by Nan Murong. He looked at her vaguely and murmured, "don''t go, n, don''t leave me." Lin Yueer''s movements are sluggish. His heart was full of bitterness, but he was still patient and said in a warm voice, "I''m not going. Mr. Nan, would you please let me go first? Your clothes are dirty. Can I get you a clean one and wash your face I don''t know if I heard what she said clearly. The man raised his head and his eyes were a little sober. He nodded and said, "OK." Lin yue''er got up and went to the bathroom. Soon, she wrung a clean towel and brought him a clean suit. He wiped his face, changed his clothes, and waited on him to lie down. "n,e and sleep with me," he said, holding her hand with a gentle and doting smile on his face Lin Yueer nodded and nestled up. It was a night of confusion. Time bit by bit in the past, do not know how long, Lin Yueer suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes, and it was dark around her, and after a long time she could see the things around her. I saw it was still in the bedroom of Nanjia vi, just on the big bed. At this time, she was the only one, and nanmurong had disappeared. She was so surprised that she turned over and sat up and went out. Dim lights came from the study. She went all the way out of the study in the dark. Through the narrow crack in the door, she saw Nan Murong sitting inside, smiling at arge screen in front of her. On the big screen, there was a video scene of a woman painting there. Her face was gentle and beautiful. When she looked at it, she was smiling happily and asked him, "brother Rong, did I draw an image?" The man''s voice sounded, "like, really like." The woman is happy to smile, the sun is bright, sprinkles on her face, like the castle in the enviable princess. Lin yue''er''s fingers suddenly froze there. Looking at the picture inside, she felt a chill in her heart.Dare not make any sound, turned to the bedroom. The next day. Early in the morning, Gu Siqian called Qin Yue and asked him about the results of his investigation. Qin Yue told him what he already had. Soon, Gu Siqian shared the news with Lu Jingshen and Jingning. At the beginning, the three people who appeared in Qiaoqi''sst missing ce have been found. They are now in an underground casino in country F. they are not under control or under surveince. Lu Jingshen looked at the survey data, frowning, how to see how strange. "Did you disturb them?" he said in a deep voice Qin Yue shook his head, "not yet, found out their hiding ce, I immediately came back, although there are people staring at, but I have already said hello to them, withoutmand, they will not be startled." Lu Jingshen nodded. Gu Si Qian stood up and said, "I will go to country f right away." Lu Jingshen heard the speech, but stopped him. He asked, "do you want to see Nan Murong first?" Gu Si Qian''s brows and eyes were gloomy. Lu Jingshen exined: "they are members of the Nanshi family. We are not sure at present whether that mysterious force is really the Nanshi family. If there is no need, it''s better not to split your face with them. You should go to find Nan Murong. I''ll send someone to search Qiaoqi''s whereabouts for you. It''s safer and safer to start with both sides." He told the truth, so although Gu Si Qian was still a little anxious, he still agreed. At noon that day, he came to the vi in South Murong. Nanmurong saw himing and said with a smile, "Oh, what wind has blown Si Qian today? Come in and have a seat." In fact, Nan Murong is not a core member of the Nan family, but because of his superb skill, intelligence and brain, he has been greatly valued by his lineage over the past two years. Gu Si Qian walked over and said in a deep voice, "I''m here today to ask you something." Let''s have a meal in Nam Murong. After observing his look for a few seconds, although his face was still smiling, the smile had be alienated and polite. Chapter 910 "It seems that Si Qian came here prepared today. Well, pleasee in and have a seat." Then she took him to the house. When they entered the house, a servant came up with tea. Before he sat down, he heard a beautiful voice, "Mr. Nan, is there a guest?" Lin yue''er, wearing a dark red cheongsam, was walking down from the stairs. Her hair was still a little disordered, and there was anguid air in her whole body, as if she had just got up. When he saw the man standing in the living room, he was stunned and his face changed. Nan Murong''s eyes were a little deep. He took a look at her, and looked thoughtfully at Gu Si Qian. He said with a smile, "moon, it''s Mr. Guing. Come here and greet him." Lin yue''er''s smile on her face froze in the corner of her mouth. After a few seconds, she reluctantly regained her look and came over. "Mr. Gu, you are busy. How can you think of it today?" Her tone was light and ironic. Gu Si Qian didn''t care about her. He just looked at Nan Murong and said in a deep voice, "today Ie here, I want to ask you something." South Murong picked eyebrows, said: "I already know, you ask." Gu Si Qian put a document in his arms on the table. Nanmurong is holding a cup of fingers slightly, eyes fell on the data, eyes dark. The information is spread out, so you can see the contents clearly without taking it up and looking at it again. I see, that is the information of the three characters, the above detailed description of the background of these characters, life experience, as well as the ce they have been to recently. Qiaoqi''sst words are rted to their disappearance. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "I have known you for so many years. You know the rtionship between Qiaoqi and me. You should also know that this time she disappeared. These three people are members of your Nan family. I hope that if Qiao Qi is really in their hands, please return it to me intact." Nan Murong was silent for a moment. After several seconds, he looked at Gu Siqian and smiled. "Si Qian, I know that Qiaoqi''s disappearance has a great influence on you. I''ve heard about you and the Chinese Association during this period, but..." He gave a slight pause and thenughed. "I''m a businessman. Miss Qiao is not only your lover, but also my friend. Why should I arrest her for no reason?" "What''s more, in your investigation, you only said that these three people had appeared in the ce where Qiao Qi finally disappeared, and there is no direct evidence that they kidnapped Qiao Qi." "It''s not nice to say that at the same time of the day, there were so many people around there. How can you judge that it was my people who captured her?" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere fell silent. There was a tension in the air. After half a ring, Gu Si Qian said coldly, "so you don''t want to admit it?" Nan Murong sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to recognize it. If I do something, you''lle to your door now. I don''t recognize it. Isn''t it?" "But in fact, I really don''t know. I''ve never given such an order, so I can''t help you about Miss Joe''s whereabouts." When he finished, he put his head aside and stopped looking at him. There was also indifference. Gu Si Qian nodded. He stood up. When everyone thought he would turn around and leave, he suddenly took out a gun from his back and put it on the head of South Murong. Everyone was shocked. Although there are only three of them in the house now, I don''t know how many hidden piles are hidden inside and outside the vi. And there''s a camera in the living room. On the other side of the camera is the security room. As a result, as soon as he pulled out the gun, the door was broken open and countless security personnel rushed in. "Put down the gun!" And they said with indignation, pointing to cuscens. At the same time, Qin Yue and others, who had been waiting outside, rushed in and surrounded their people. The atmosphere, like a tight string, is ready to explode. Lin yue''er stood beside her, startled to death. She opened her mouth so wide that she could almost squeeze an egg. She looked at the change in front of her eyes. Nan Murong''s face cooled down. He said in a low voice, "Si Qian, what do you mean?" Gu Si Qian said coldly, "tell me where she is, and I will go immediately." A security guard in nanmurong snapped: "release Mr. Nan, or we''ll shoot." Gu Si Qian''s eyes were cold and cold, and the man was shocked by his aura. When he was still in his throat, he couldn''t say it for a while.Qin Yue and others surrounded them like a mountain outside, and they would be able to kill them all at themand of Gu Si Qian. As a result, the situation was bound up. Finally, in the end or South Murong raised his hand, indicating that the people under his hand were quiet. Then he looked at Gu Siqian calmly and said, "I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know her whereabouts. As for the three people you mentioned." After a pause, he said, "I''m just one of the petty minions of the NANs family. Although the three of them have worked under me before, they are not my people. If you need to, I can provide you with their current positions. You can find them by yourself. As for Miss Qiao, I have never touched her." Gu Siqian sneered, "well, since you say so, I believe you." He said, but the movements of his hands did note back. "I''ll ask you again, whose are they?" he asked in a deep voice Nan Murong frowned. Gu Siqian said, "who is usuallymanding them? You should know that?" Nan Murong''s eyes were sharp and calm, and said in a deep voice, "Si Qian, you are forcing me to betray my family." Gu Siqian suddenly burst into a sarcasticugh. "Betrayal? Didn''t you say that ah Qiao''s disappearance has nothing to do with you? Why is betrayal suddenly mentioned now He said, bending down slightly, staring at him, word by word: "don''t worry, as long as the fact proves that ah Qiao is not in their hands, I will not embarrass them. On the contrary, if I find out, they are indeed..." He ha ha sneered, the voice, like ghosts, frightening. "I won''t let it go easily." With that, the gun against his head tightened and he drank: "say it! Whose is it? " Nan Murong''s face was tense. It can be seen that he was also angry because of what gusqian had just said. Chapter 911 But at this time his life was in the hands of others. Although there were so many people outside, he knew Gu Siqian too well. He had no doubt that the present situation of the man in front of him was a madman. If you really enrage himpletely, maybe I really have to tell him here today. Therefore, he hesitated for a moment and did not speak. "I really don''t know, Si Qian. Calm down a little. You should know that I''m a member of the Nan family. Have you ever thought about the consequences if you really move me?" "Although I am just an ordinary member of the family, if I really die under your gun, even if it is for the sake of the family''s face, the Nan family will not let you go." "At that time, there will be a Chinese Association in front of you and a Nanshi family behind you. You are sure you want to gamble on the lives of all the people in the dragon group?" His voice fell into silence in the living room. Gu Qian didn''t let go of his words, because he didn''t let go. At this time, Lin yue''er carefully walked over. She looked at the two men in front of her in panic and said, "Mr. Gu, can we sit down and talk about something? Aren''t you and Mr. Nan friends? Is there anything you can''t say clearly? This gun... " With that, he was ready to reach out and touch his hand holding the gun. However, he was restrained by Gu Siqian''s cold eyes. He has nothing to do with himself, but he uses this kind of eyes to deal with Lin yue''er, and Nan Murong''s original mood is a little unbearable. He pulled Lin yue''er over and said, "Gu Si Qian, this is a matter between us men. Don''t involve innocent women in." Gu Si Qian looked at him with a cold smile. "Miss Lin and your husband and wife love each other deeply. Naturally, they should share weal and woe together, right?" He said, suddenly moved the muzzle of the gun to Lin Yueer''s head. "You are right, I really can''t move you. After all, I don''t want to be the enemy of Nanshi family." "But she''s different. If I guess right, she hasn''t been approved by our family yet? At this time, if I kill her, I believe that the Nanshi family will not want to fight against the dragon group because of a woman who is not important at all, is it? " The pupil of Nam Murong is constricted. That handsome and elegant face, even if the enemy is still in front of him, suddenly got angry. He said angrily, "Gu Si Qian, don''t overdo it!" But Gu Si Qian was toozy to talk to him more. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you for thest time! Whose people are they? " Nan Murong clenched his fist. Lin yue''er looks pale and pale with fear. But looking at his embarrassed appearance, he still couldn''t help crying and said, "Mr. Nan, don''t mind me. This man is crazy. You can directly let someone catch him, don''t tell him." However, the more she said this, the less willing Nan Murong was. Lin Yueer turned to look at Gu Siqian again and said, "Gu Si Qian, you break into people''s homes all day and for no reason. Are you sick? You can shoot if you have the ability. Shoot me and see if you can go out today! " Gu Si Qian gave a cold smile and said in a sarcastic tone: "I can''t see that Mrs. Nan has some courage." He said, but his eyes turned, looking at the side of the South Murong. "It''s a pity that I''ve been with a man who doesn''t know how to pity you. If you''re born in your next life, remember to find a good family." Said, holding the gun hand slightly tight, deep voice way: "I count three, if you don''t say, don''t me me impoliteness." "One!" he said "Two!" "Three!" "I said The two voices almost ring at the same time. Lin Yueer closes her eyes in fear. When she reacts, she finds that the gun on her head has not started the trigger, and Nan Murong has already agreed. At the bottom of my heart, I was relieved. Seeing Nan Murong''s face as gloomy as water, he stares at Gu Si Qian and says, "since you want to know so much, I''m not afraid to tell you! They are all people from the direct headquarters. I don''t know who ismanding them. If you want to know, you can go there and ask them. Anyway, you are so capable, and there is no ce where you can''t break in and you can''t threaten. " Hisst sentence was full of irony. But Gu Si Qian has been toozy to pay attention to it. Smell speech, really keep promise of the pistol put away. "You''d better not lie to me," he said in a deep voice Finish saying, release Lin yue''er, turn around stride to leave. Those who guard at the door and Qinyue they have been confronting the security personnel, see the situation are looking at the South Murong.Seeing him sign himself to let them go, he stepped back to the side and made way for the middle. Gu Si Qian strode away with a group of people. South Murong, on the other hand, is sitting on the sofa from the beginning to the end. Looking at the direction of the group of people leaving, his eyes were dim and he said to himself, "I have provided you with clues. The next step is to see how you go." He said, standing up. At this time, just noticed sitting on the sofa next to, there are some afraid of Lin yue''er. Thinking of her fearless and heroic appearance just now to save herself, she couldn''t help but lift the corner of her lips and smile. He reached out and said, "not yet up?" Lin yue''er was stunned. She looked up and saw his hand. Then she saw his calm face. She reacted and gave her hand to him. Nanmurong gently pulled her up from the sofa. Lin Yueer bumps into his arms, although she knows that Gu Siqian should not kill himself. But just now, he was shocked by his powerful and cold momentum, and he was still scared to some extent. At this time, he had notpletely recovered. Looking at her delicate and pale face, Nan Murong felt more pity. He reached out his hand and folded a wisp of broken hair in her ear for her and said with a smile, "did you just scare you?" Lin Yueer looked up at him, a pair of cut water autumn pupil suddenly gathered up the Yingying tears. However, she did not cry, just stubbornly squeezed the corners of her lips and shook her head. "I''m not afraid. I''m just..." She said so, but the fingers holding his arm trembled slightly. Nanmurong saw the real idea in her heart at a nce, and with a slight smile, she bent down and held her up and went upstairs. And on the other side. After leaving the vi in South Murong, Gu Si Qian went straight into the car and returned to the castle. Chapter 912 Inside the castle, Lu Jingshen and Jingning are ready to wait for him. As soon as he came back and walked into the hall, Lu Jingshen said, "how about the South Murong side?" Gu Si Qian threw his things on the table and said in a deep voice: "as we expected, this matter should not have much to do with him. It was their direct headquarters." Lu Jingshen chuckled. "The people I sent out also have news. Now the three people have been controlled by us secretly. They admit that they were indeed ordered to kidnap Qiao Qi. As for the person who ordered them, it was a big elder in the Nan family, named nangongxu." Gu Si Qian frowned. "Nangongxu?" "Yes." Lu Jingshen put several materials just passed back on the table one by one, and then said in a deep voice: "the Southern family is full of factions and intricate, which is far from the calm they show outside." "ording to the investigation, their whole family is under the orders of the patriarch Nangong Yu. However, since Nangong Yu has lived in Europe for a long time, he has not dealt with affairs in recent years. Therefore, the affairs in the family are generally handled by the elders below." "There are four elders in the Nanshi family, all of whom are brothers or nephews of the previous generation. The current four elders are nangongtian, nangongxue and nangongwu. Thest one is nangongxu, who nned the kidnapping." "As far as I know, although these four elders are closely rted, they are not in the same breath. Generally, nangongtian and nangongwu have a good rtionship, while nangongxue and nangongxu are of their own "But they are undoubtedly very supportive of the only patriarch Nangong Yu, so usually there is no big struggle." "The only big dispute was half a month ago, a few days before Qiao Qi''s disappearance. The specific content of the dispute is still unclear. However, ording to their subsequent series of big moves, it can be seen that the content of their dispute is rted to the n of theter part." "Now that we have found out that Qiao Qi''s disappearance is rted to nangongyu, we can infer that nangongyu and nangongxue should support the following series of activities." "As for the reason for catching Qiaoqi, it may be true that Xu Changbei said that he simply wanted to have a threat to you when dealing with longtuan, but it may also be the other reasons we don''t know." Gu Si Qian listened to his analysis, and his face was slightly heavy. "They want to kill two birds with one stone," he said in a deep voice "Maybe." Lu Jingshen nodded slightly. "Deliberately, when the Chinese Association attacked Qiao Qi, he sent people to intercept Hu and lead the fire of war to the Chinese Association. When we and the Chinese Association were both defeated, we entered the war and became the final winner. After the Chinese Association was eliminated and his territory waspletely swallowed up, he turned to deal with us." "At that time, we were already very weak, and Qiaoqi was in their hands, which made you tied your hands and feet. At that time, it would be easy to swallow the dragon ball again." Gu Si Qian''s face was gloomy. Jingning''s heart is also a little frightened. She never thought that, just because of a missing case, she could be involved in such a big calction and n. "What are we going to do now?" she asked anxiously Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian look at her together. Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "since we have seen the truth, it is natural to destroy their n and make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon." So on the next day, Gu Si Qian set out with his men. This time, Lu Jingshen and Jingning don''t need to do it again. After all, it''s true that the NANs are powerful and have deep roots. But this time, they are acting in secret. It''s true that they want to y a trick. However, all Yin moves can''t see the light. Since they can''t see the light, they don''t dare to send people out to deal with them. Therefore, it is enough for Gu Si Qian to take a team of people to save people. What''s more, the three people have been under their control. They have already figured out the location of Qiaoqi''s detention and the situation there. Now that they don''t know, they have controlled the news of those three people. Therefore, the best way is not to kill the two sides, but to sneak in when they haven''t responded. They can steal people out as they can. In this way, the faces of both sides were not torn, and it also avoided another big war at this critical juncture. In the end, no one could get any benefits. Fortunately, the operation went smoothly. Gu Si Qian took a team of men and horses to the destination, but without much effort, he rescued them. When he rescued people, he found that Qiaoqi was in aa. Xu is to control her, they have been injecting her with sleeping pills, so she should have been sleeping there in aa all this time. Half a monthter, seeing his beloved woman again, Gu Siqian was excited and distressed.As soon as she got on the bus, she was quickly checked up and down. Found her in addition toa, there is no trauma on her body, which is a little relieved. But Rao is so, after half a month''s imprisonment, Qiaoqi is still much thinner than before. His delicate face was pale and bloodless. His eyes were closed and nestled in his arms, like a piece of light white paper. It seemed that it would be broken when touched. Gu Si Qian only felt his heart was tight. That night, she took her back to the castle. As soon as she got home, a doctor was called to check her body. The doctor gave her aprehensive examination, and found that there was nothing wrong with her body, that is, her consciousness was quite confused. The reason why she was still ina was that there were too many sleeping pills. This is also the reason for the confusion of consciousness. Gu Si Qian''s face sank as soon as he heard it. If it wasn''t for Lu Jingshen and Jingning watching, maybe this time they would rush to find the gang. Fortunately, after the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, said that the problem is not big, only need to rest for a period of time, take some medicine to recuperate, there will be no problem. We are now relieved. By this time, the night was very deep. Jingning looked at the simple and fragile girl lying on the bed and remembered that it was the first time that she saw Gu Siqian''s beloved woman. She could not help smiling and said, "fortunately, people have been rescued. They say that the lucky man has his own nature. Since she has been rescued, she will not have any more problems. Gu Si Qian, you should not worry too much." Gu Si Qian didn''t look at her, only nodded. Chapter 913 Since Qiaoqi was rescued, he has been at the bedside, even when the doctor is helping her to check, he is not willing to step back. Knowing that he is now lost and recovered, his mood is naturally notparable to ordinary people, so we did not care. After that, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. The doctor gave her the medicine, and left the medicine that she wanted to take in the morning, and then she withdrew. In this way, all of a sudden, only Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi were left in the room. He sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the woman on the bed, holding her hand, and his heart ached. God knows, at this time, he found out how important Qiaoqi is to him. For half a month, he seems to be plotting strategies, but in fact, only he knows how scared he is. I''m afraid I can''t find her from now on. I''m afraid that one day when I find her, I''ll see a corpse. Therefore, it is not only heartache but also grateful to see her lying here safe and sound. Thank God for giving her back to himself. From now on, he will never mention the tangles and enmities that used to concern them so much. He will cherish her and never let her suffer any harm. Gu Si Qian thought in silence and sat there with her for a long time. The next morning. Jingning wakes up early andes to the main building early in the morning to see if Qiaoqi is awake. Unexpectedly, just walked into the main building hall, met from upstairs down Ober. She and Lu Jingshen have lived here for such a long time, and they are already familiar with Ober. Seeing him, I couldn''t help but smile and say, "morning, Ober." He didn''t know Lu Jingshen and Jingning before. He only knew that Lu and Gu didn''t deal with them. The young master of his family will inherit the care of his family in the future, so he has no good views on the people of the Lu family. However, after getting along with each other this time, he found that the two people in the Lu family were very good people. Like his young master and miss Qiao, they are too good people. So, along with the stereotype of the past, he made love to her. "Mrs. Lu got up so early. Do you want to see Miss Qiao?" Jingning nodded with a smile, "yes, is she awake now?" At the mention of this, Ober was so happy that he could not see his eyes. "I wake up and rest in the room. The young master is with her." Jingning smell speech, looked upstairs, smile way: "I now go up to see her square inconvenient?" She didn''t want to break in and see what she shouldn''t have seen. Naturally, Ober knew what she meant and said with a smile, "convenient, convenient." Jingning just put down his mind and said, "then I will go up." "Ah." Jingning all the way upstairs, came to yesterday Qiaoqi was sent into the room. She knocked on the door, and she heard a steady male voice, e in." Push the door in, a nce to see the woman sitting at the head of the bed. Gu Si Qian is sitting by the bed, feeding Qiaoqi some medicine. Although her body was fine this time, her essence and spirit were seriously damaged by sleeping pills. Therefore, the doctor did not prescribe western medicine for her, but prescribed some Chinese medicine specifically to restore the clearing and tonifying effects of Shentai. At this time, Gu Si Qian was feeding her a spoon by spoon of patience. Seeing hering in, Gu Siqian stopped his movements and turned to ask her, "Why are you here?" Jingning said with a smile, "let me see how miss Qiao is doing." She said and approached. Last night, because it was toote and Qiaoqi was not in good condition, she didn''t observe the girl too much. At this time, the other party woke up, and then looked at it carefully, and found that she was also a beauty. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "it looks like you''re almost all right." Qiaoqi looked at her nkly. After several seconds, she asked, "are you..." Gu Si Qian introduced: "she is Jingning." After a pause, he said, "Lu Jingshen''s wife." Qiaoqi''s eyes widened suddenly, and she was suddenly enlightened. "Oh, I remember, you are seven!" Jingning nodded with a smile, "yes, that''s me." Qiaoqi suddenly felt embarrassed and touched his head. "I''m so lucky to see you, do you know? You used to be my idol Jingning surprised pick eyebrow, "is it? I don''t know. "Gu Siqian seemed reluctant to say too much. Seeing that Jingning had finished watching people, he coldly interrupted them. "Well, now that people can see it, can you go out?" Jingning a stagnation, did not have a good gas of staring at him. "Hello, what''s your tone? Ie to see people with good intentions, but I don''te to see you. Why should you drive me out? " Qiaoqi also said with a smile: "don''t pay attention to him. I just woke up. I''m still a little confused now. When did youe?" Jingning and she said something about themselves and Lu Jingshen, together with what happened in this period of time, also told her about it. She was still angry at Gu Siqian just now, but after a brief description of what happened during this period, she suddenly realized that Gu Siqian had worked hard to find Qiao Qi. I almost bet on my family. At this time, she came back and finally woke up. Naturally, she wanted to get along with her alone. I am here, it seems that I have no eyesight to disturb the two people''s world. At the thought of this, she was embarrassed to smile. "Well, if you keep talking, if I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you." Qiaoqi nodded and said, "I''lle to you when I''m better." Jingning nodded and gave her a friendly smile. Then she turned and went out. After she left, Qiaoqi turned to look at Gu Siqian. She looked at her with some disapproval and said, "why did you treat her like that just now? Is it not good for you to have so many visitors from afar? " Gu Si Qian took a deep look at her. At that nce, the emotions contained were veryplicated, and I didn''t know whether it was happiness, gratification, or something else. Qiao Qi was stunned. She touched her face and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Gu Si said in a deep voice: "No Said, and made a mouthful of medicine, put in her mouth, "open mouth." Qiao Qi opened his mouth obediently and drank the medicine. Chapter 914 After drinking a small bowl of medicine, Gu Siqian called the servant and took the medicine bowl out. He sat down by the bed, looked at Qiaoqi and asked, "how many memories of this period of time do you remember?" At the mention of this, Qiao Qi''s face turned pale. She looked at Gu Si Qian, and her bright eyes showed a few confused colors. Gu Si Qian''s eyes were dark. As soon as she looked at her expression, she knew that she could not remember any memory of this period of time. In fact, this matter is also a little strange, this period of time, Qiaoqi has been locked in that ce, usually no one to take care of her. ording to her own ount, they did not abuse her or torture her. In addition to these two points, she could not say anything about the memory of this period of time. She doesn''t know what happened to her, and Gu Si Qian doesn''t know what she has experienced during this period of time, and naturally she doesn''t know. At present, he has not talked to anyone about this problem, not even Lu Jingshen and Jingning. In fact, there is another important point. I don''t know why, Qiaoqi is back. She is still the same as she was before, and her appearance has not changed much. But Gu Si Qian is vaguely aware that Qiaoqi now is different from Qiaoqi before. It was not a kind of inexplicable bending, nor his own confusion, but could be felt in his eyes and manner. He didn''t tell anyone about it. He was afraid of thinking too much. It''s also because it''s just a kind of intuition, which can''t represent anything. It''s more likely that you just think more. Therefore, Rao is basically determined that she must have experienced something during the period of Qiaoqi''sa, but she still hasn''t told anyone about this idea. Thinking like this, he calmed his voice: "nothing, don''t think about it." Qiaoqi nodded nkly. After pacifying her, Gu Si Qian apanied her for a while. At this time, maybe the drug residue in the body came up, Qiaoqi felt a little sleepy. Gu Si Qian then apany her again, let her lie down. Before long, Qiaoqi fell asleep again. After she fell asleep, Gu Si Qian left lightly. In the garden downstairs, Jingning and Lu Jingshen are sitting there having morning tea. Now that Qiaoqi is saved, everyone''s heart is relieved. Therefore, they all rx along with their mood. As for the Chinese Association, there is no need to worry for the time being. Because there are now several attacks, it has already reached a very critical juncture. They will fall naturally without any more force. Now, instead, their goal should be on the Nan family. If all this is nned by the members of the Nan family, as they suspect, the extinction of the Chinese Association should not be the end, but just the beginning. The next period of time is the real battle. Thinking like this, anyway, it''s still early, so I won''t worry about it for a while. As they were drinking tea, they saw Gu Si Qiane out of it. Jingning waved to him with a smile and said, "why don''t you apany your little Joe?" Gu Si Qian came over with a nk face and said, "she just finished her medicine and fell asleep." Lu Jingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at the watch on his wrist. He was surprised and said, "did you sleep again?" "Well." Jingning was also surprised. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "is she not feeling well? Why did you fall asleep again Gu Si Qian looked at her smile, a faint look of worry. His eyes were slightly deep, and he said in a deep voice: "maybe the drug in the body has not beenpletely eliminated. Last night, the doctor said that such symptoms shouldst for several days." When they heard this, they were relieved. "As long as there''s nothing wrong with her, it''s a disaster that she cane back this time. Next, she just needs to have a good rest. Gu Si Qian nodded. The three men sat there and had a brief discussion on the current situation and the next n. The Chinese Association is now at the end of its tether, and no one will give up at this stage. Lu Jingshen contacted Ji Linyuan in the morning, and Jingning also contacted the Zijin family. Their opinions were to take advantage of the situation and directly take all the territory of the Chinese Association. Neither Jingning nor Lu Jingshen have any opinions, but for the sake of insurance, they have found out during this period of time, and told them about the fact that the Nanshi family may have been involved in this mixed water. Although Ji Linyuan and Zhuge Feng were surprised, they were not frightened. After all, it is not any family to deal with them now, but all of them together. Even if the NANs want to make any action, they have to consider whether they can eat all these forces in one breath.After some deliberation, there was noment on the final result. So they went back to their rooms to have a rest. At noon, Georgie wakes up. When she woke up, guschen was not there, the curtain was half pulled, and the warm sunshine wasing in, which made the whole room warm. Qiaoqi got out of bed and went out. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a clearughing from the garden outside. She walked down a long corridor to a terrace near the garden and saw the two big dogs Jingning was walking in the garden. It was a golden retriever and a shepherd dog. She stepped back and amused them with food. Lu Jingshen sat on one side and watched quietly, with a spoiled and gentle smile on his face. Jingning likes dogs very much and always thinks that they are the most loyal animals in the world. So, have a good time with them. Two big dogs seem to like her very much, have been chasing her snacks. ying, Jingning asionally looked up and saw Qiao Qi standing on the second floor terrace. She stopped and fed the snacks to the two dogs. Then she looked up andughed at her and said, "are you awake? The sun is fine outside. Would you like toe down for a walk Qiaoqi hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK." She turned and went downstairs. Gu Si Qian doesn''t know what to do now. There is no figure of him in the main building. Qiao Qi didn''t think much about it either. He went straight to the back garden. Lu Jingshen saw that the two women were together. A man of his own was staying here. It was hard for them to whisper, so he made an excuse to leave. Jingning led two dogs and Qiaoqi strolled slowly in the garden. "You wake up. How are you feeling now?" Maybe Qiaoqi has been sleeping for a long time. She always feels a little weak. Chapter 915 So as soon as I got down, I raised my hands and stretched my limbs as I walked. As she stretched out, she said, "it''s great. It''s nothing special." "I heard from Gu Siqian that the doctor saidst night that there are still some drugs in your body that should be cleaned up in a few days," Jingning said "Is that so?" She thought about it andughed, "maybe, but I don''t have any special feeling, that is, I feel a little sleepy and always want to sleep." "That''s it." Jingning said, a meal, suddenly asked: "by the way, has not asked you, this period of time you were tied up by them, they did not bully you? Have you been locked up in that ce all the time? " When Gu Siqian rescued her, he called Lu Jingshen and Jingning to exin the situation. One is to let them prepare doctors at home in time. The other is to tell them that their knowledge is no less than that of themselves. He is afraid that they have used any means to Qiaoqi, but he is not aware of them for a moment. Talking to them can be safer. Therefore, Jingning knows that Qiao Qi was rescued from a strange house by him at that time. Qiaoqi smell speech, said: "bullying is not, but I do not remember, as if I don''t think so Jingning looked at her frown and thought carefully, and was surprised. "No? Why don''t you remember? " Qiaoqi shook her head. "I don''t know." She said, as if suddenly felt some physical difort, shaking her head. "I don''t know why, but I always feel confused and confused since I came back." Jingning frowned anxiously. "Is it very ufortable? Are there any other symptoms besides confusion? " "Other symptoms Not really She said, with a sudden step. Jingning also followed to stop, she suddenly saw a white face, and then, suddenly covered his head, squatted down in pain. Jingning was startled. Because of fright, even the rope on the hand is loose, two dogs immediately chase me forward. She didn''t care to go after the dog for a while, so she squatted down to support her and asked, "Qiaoqi, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Qiaoqi didn''t speak. She just kept her lips taut and pressed her hands on her head. Her whole face was as pale as a trace of blood. Jingning a look, immediately flustered. "Qiaoqi, don''t scare me. Are you ufortable?" She said, quickly took out her mobile phone and called Gu Siqian. However, the number has not been dialed out, Qiaoqi raised his hand to stop. Just listen to her voice weak way: "I''m ok, don''t tell him." Jingning moved and frowned at her. It was a long time before Qiaoqi recovered. At the moment, the whole sweat was like a coldyer on her forehead. She looked at Jingning and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Jingning was still frowning and lifted her up from the ground. "What''s going on? You just... " Qiaoqi said in a deep voice: "I don''t know why, fromst night to today, my head will ache from time to time, but every time the pain will notst too long, as long as you slow down that battle, it will be OK." She said, noticed the worry on Jingning''s face, and quickly and weaklyughed at her. "Don''t worry. The doctor has done a general examination for mest night. I don''t have any problems with my body. I guess this headache is just the sequ of excessive medication before. As time goes on, it will be better after the drugs are cleaned up." Jingning didn''t know whether what she said was true, but she refused to tell Gu Siqian, and she could not ignore the wishes of others at the moment. So, can nod only, concern way: "this can''t be careless, otherwise you let the doctor examine you again?" Qiao Qi thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll call them here in the afternoon." Seeing her promise, Jingning was relieved. They went on together again. After visiting the garden for a while, two people who were not familiar with it were already familiar with each other. The friendship between girls is faster than that between men. In such a short time of one hour, they seem to have be friends who have nothing to talk about. In fact, this alsoes down to two people''s personality is more simr, is the kind of have a say one, straightforward, not artificial temperament. Therefore, although we have just known each other when we are together, we are like old friends. When we have lunch, we are naturally together. Gu Siqian and Lu Jingshen were acutely aware that their rtionship had made great progress than before, and they could not helpughing.After dinner, Jingning used to take a nap and went back to the room. Qiaoqi, however, had been sleeping too much before. Now she suddenly got up and couldn''t sleep. At this time, she didn''t know anything about what happened in the castle, so she asked Gu Si Qian to tell her about it. When she woke up this morning, Jingning just told her a rough outline. She didn''t know the details. So, she must ask clearly. Gu Si Qian didn''t want to say it at first, but seeing that she insisted on listening, he had no choice but to speak. He had nothing to hide from her, because they grew up together and knew each other''s temperament too well, so they avoided many unnecessary worries and misunderstandings. Knowing a lot of things, it''s better to say it than not. After all, the other party may be afraid of it for a while, but if you don''t, the other party will always think and worry about it. In the end, it is easy to cause misunderstanding. He said quietly, and Qiaoqi sat beside him and listened quietly. asionally, I added a cup of tea to him, and I poured a drink myself. I talked for more than half an hour. Gu Si Qian Mei looked at her with deep eyes and said, "it''s probably like this. Before you came back, we were afraid of our hands and feet. Now that youe back, the situation bes clear. You can rest assured that no matter the Chinese Association or the Nan family, I will bully all the people who have bullied you one by one, and I will never let them go easily." She looked at the man''s promise to himself, as if to see a long time ago, a child in the roadside was bullied, rushed out to pat the chest, promised to help her bully back to the little boy. My heart was warm and I couldn''t helpughing. "I know, but this time, it''s still too much. I''m worried about it..." Gu Si Qian reached for her hand. Chapter 916 "There''s nothing to worry about. Their goal is not you, but the dragon group after you. Just like before, they fought against Jingning. The target is not Jingning, but the Lu family and Zijin family behind her." "Ah Qiao, I used to think that after living at this age and having experienced so many battles, I have no soft threat, but now I understand that you are my soft threat. So for me, I must take more care of myself and never put myself in danger again, OK?" Georgie looked up and looked at him deeply. For the first time, I saw a soft look in the man''s eyes. She was a little confused, and she didn''t know why. She felt a pain in her heart. She reached out her hand, stroked his face, which had been slightly emaciated by his constant running and toil, and said, "good." Gu Siqian was relieved to smile. Qiaoqi suddenly thought of something, and quickly said: "by the way, tell you something." "What''s the matter?" "Xiaoyue is a member of the Chinese Association. Before that, I fell into their hands because of her calction." Gu Si Qian raised his eyebrows and said, "I already know." Qiaoqi was kidnapped. How could he not carefully and thoroughly investigate such a big matter? therefore, in a few days after her ident, he found out that the identity of Xiao Yue was forged. She was actually called Yue Ling, a Chinese eye liner in the castle. Qiao Qi was relieved to see that he already knew. also has some anxious way: "like the small moon, who came to the castle for many years is their eye liner, do not know how many people they have here, Gu Si Qian, I think you should thoroughly check." Gu Siqian said with a smile: "what? Afraid? " Georgie nodded. The man was stunned. How hard was this woman before? Even if the knife rest is on the neck, it will not change color, let alone persuade soft to admit that he is afraid. But now, she did not hesitate to admit, can not help but make Gu Si Qian heart a pain. He said solemnly, "don''t worry. I''ll be there in the future. They can''t hurt you." However, Qiaoqi shook her head. "I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about you." She said, holding his hand, low eyes: "people like us, walking on the tip of the knife for a long time, you may encounter danger one day. Usually, you are surrounded by people who have trusted you, but you don''t need to worry. But what if there is an enemy spy in these people?" "It''s like thest time you went on a business trip in a neighboring city, but someone put a bomb in your room in the middle of the night. That time, you were lucky and dodged, but what if you didn''t? Gu Si Qian, I really can''t imagine what the result will be like that When she said this, Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows and eyes were also heavy. Qiao Qi''s words reminded him. After the ident before, although he also ordered Qin Yue to thoroughly check all the people in the castle, but at that time it was only a rough one. After all, he had too many things to deal with at that time, and he couldn''t pay attention to it at once. But now, the Chinese will soon die out, and more people will be attracted to join the dragon group, and more people will be stationed at the castle. As for the details and background of these people, we should make a thorough investigation. So he nodded. "Well, I see." Qiao Qi saw that he had listened to his own opinions, and then he was relieved. They leaned together and talked for a while, and before long, Ober brought her medicine. Since someone had poisoned Qiaoqi''s diet before, this time, all her food and medicine were supervised by Ober. Obel was a man who grew up watching gusqian grow up, so he can be trusted. Qiaoqi drank the medicine and felt a little sleepy, so she went to sleep again. After she waspletely asleep, Gu Si Qian left the room and went outside. He looked at Ober and said, "you tell me, all the people who are left in the castle will make a thorough investigation. This is going on in secret. Don''t make a fuss about it." Obel was stunned and looked at him in surprise. But soon understood, quickly nodded, "yes." After he left, guschin returned to his room again. A weekter. The Chinese society''s economy copsed, and all its territory was upied. Even the headquarters was taken by Gu Siqian. There, he saw many old people who used to be in the rosefinch society and the dragon group. After many years, meeting again is another time. However, four years ago, Gu Si Qian would not be soft hearted, and four yearster, he would not be soft hearted. Only four years ago, Qiaoqi pleaded for them, but four yearster, when Qiaoqi knew the news, she just said coldly that her brothers and sisters had already died, and these people had nothing to do with her.I didn''t say a word for them. As a result, those who were originally senior leaders of the dragon group and the rosefinch society came to the Chinese Association for glory and thought they could have a bright future. Now, all around, but still can not escape the final oue, one by one all fell in the hands of Gu Si Qian. Qiao Qi did not participate in the operation, so she did not know how Gu Siqian dealt with these people. She didn''t want to ask. Anyway, these people have nothing to do with her. After the fall of the Chinese Association, its forces were divided up by several organizations. After this action, the Dragon regiment just replenished its vitality, and faintly already had the momentum of the original awe. The Jin family, on the other hand, still stayed in state F. they started from there, and the territory there was enough to eat. Therefore, apart from taking over some forces of the Chinese Association nearby, they did not want to expand further. The Lu family was originally engaged in business. After so many years, the underground organization was not involved. Therefore, many of the things on themercial surface were left to Lu Jingshen to digest. As for the Zijin family, not to mention it. After knowing that the incident in Jingning was the result of the Chinese Association, Zhuge Feng hated them deeply and made up his mind to eradicate them sooner orter. After all, he had a hard time finding Jingning this niece, how could he tolerate her being bullied? Therefore, when sharing the achievements, he didn''t mention a single opinion. Instead, he would take the rest after they had finished sharing. It''s just weird that they always thought that the NANs were also for profit. But when sharing the results, they did not see them jump out. It is not only Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian who are puzzled by this point, but also some of them, such as sophistication, Zhuge Feng. At this time, it is located in a picturesque Manor on the ind. The man with elegant temperament leans on the reclining chair, listens to the low and rhythmic report from his subordinates, squints slightly, and gently shakes the folding fan on his hand. Chapter 917 Next to him, there was a pear blossom wood table with a censer on it. There was a good agarwood burning quietly in the censer, emitting a gloomy and pleasant smell. After the report, he stopped the folding fan in his hand. "So, the territory of the Chinese Association has been divided up by them?" he said His subordinates bowed their heads and answered respectfully, "yes." He said, looked at his master son, seems to be a little puzzled. "Master, we don''t quite understand. Since you have dealt with the Chinese Association, why not..." The man smiles. It''s a brilliant face. He said, "am I short of money?" My subordinates were stunned. Although he did not know how much money their owner had, it was obvious that he did notck it. So he shook his head. The man asked, "does the Nan family need anything else to prove its power and ability?" My subordinate shook his head again. "Since you don''t need anything, what do you want from them?" When he said this, the subordinate seemed to understand something, but it seemed that he did not understand. "Well, this time you''re going to do it..." "I have my own reason." When the man finished, he waved his hand. His subordinates did not dare to ask too much, so he retreated. After he left, the man sat there for a while, until a servant came in and whispered to him, "herees the second master." He nodded, got up and went out. In the quiet room, the decoration is steady and simple. When the man walked in, there was another person in the room. The man, dressed in a dark suit, looked about fifty or sixty years old. Seeing him, he bowed down respectfully and said in a deep voice, "here you are, sir." Nangong Jin looks at Nangong Yu in front of her. Holding a string of Buddha beads between his fingers, he rubbed them one by one and said, "sit down." Nangong Yu immediately sat down. It is hard to imagine that in the eyes of outsiders, the head of the Nan family, who is more than ten thousand people, would bow down and bow before another man who looks at least 20 years younger than him. Two people sit opposite each other, in front of is a set of antique tea te. Nangong Jin stretched out her hand and made tea. Nangong Yu noticed that the hands in front of her were extremely slender and white, just like the perfect white jade pine bamboo, not like a pair of men''s hands at all. He saw almost all some crazy, until Zhigong Jin began to speak, just returned to God. "Is everything OK in the family?" Nangong Yu quickly replied, "everything is fine. I''ve told you what you told me before. Everything will be done ording to what you said." Nangong Jin nodded. He raised his hand and poured a cup of tea to Nangong Yu himself. Nangong Yu was ttered and took it, and his face turned white. "How dare you, sir. I''ll do it myself." Nangong Jin said with a smile: "they are all from our own family. What are you polite about?" His words, let Nangong Yu action, also don''t know why, the heart suddenly on uneasy up. When he was thinking about why the other party treated him so politely, he heard Nangong Jin say: "these years, you have been managing your family. It''s hard for you." As soon as this word came out, Nangong Yu suddenly opened his eyes in fear. His face turned white and he stood up quickly. "Sir, I don''t work hard. I have been managing ording to the policy you said. I didn''t do anything you said you were not allowed to do. I..." He was sweating with tension. Nangong Jin but smile: "I know, you don''t be afraid, I just casually ask, as long as you do well, I will not have any idea to you." Nangong Yu looks pale at him, also does not know what he said is true or false. Nangong Jin said with a light smile, "sit down." In desperation, he had to sit down again. The atmosphere in the room was a little dull. "I don''t know if you''re calling me today. What''s your order?" said Nangong Yu Nangong Jin said, "don''t worry. Try this tea first." He looks calm and does not make tea in a hurry. Looking at it, he feels like a personing out of the painting, which is quite pleasing to the eyes. Nangong Yu had no choice but to take a sip of the tea. The taste is slightly bitter, and after bitter it is sweet. It has a refreshing effect. His eyes lit up. "Good tea." Nangong Jin smile, that smile into the bottom of the eye, as if really hit the heart and eyes happy. He said with a smile: "it''s the fairy drunk from suluoxin. This year, all of them are here. You should like to take some backter."Nangong Yu was shocked. This time, however, he did not dare to refuse and said, "Mr. Xie." After tasting the tea, Nangong Jin just said, "this time I asked you to deal with the Chinese Association. Although you did it, I did not let you participate in the division of interests. The following opinions must be very big for you." Nangong Yuughed cautiously and cautiously, "the people below don''t understand the painstaking efforts of his husband, and his opinions are temporary. If he knows that he is also for the sake of the family, he won''t have any more opinions." Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes slightly. "But they don''t know that the person making the decision is me standing behind you. Even, they don''t know that there is a me behind you. How can you exin this to them?" Nangong Yu''s face was stiff. Nangong Jin said with a light look: "the Nan family has been passed on for thousands of years. Every n leader will aim at the stable and orderly development of the family. The so-called big tree attracts the wind. However deep our strength is, it is ultimately limited. The territory of the Chinese Association is too far away from us. If we take it, it will not bring us much benefit, but will disperse our strength, and may also As a result of internal division, a good family will inevitably end up in the final disintegration of the rest of the aristocratic families. " When he heard his voice, he was calm. He quickly stood up and bowed to him and said, "thank you for your advice. I understand." Nangong Jin picked up her cup again, sipped a sip of tea, and said, "as for why I want to send you to deal with the Chinese Association, it''s just because this organization really doesn''t understand the rules. The underground order has always been very good, but he has a delusion to wipe out the underground of other organizations. His appetite is really too big. Since we have always beenmitted to stabilizing the order, we can''t stand idly by in such a situation. What''s more, some people have already done a lot of things. We are just icing on the cake. It''s really nothing. We can sell each other a favor. Why not do it? " Nangong Yu buried his head lower, "yes, I understand." Chapter 918 Nangong Jin just waved, "go down." Nangong Yu bows to leave. After he left, Nangong Jin sat there for a while, then got up and walked back. This is an antique house. The house is veryrge. There are several rooms in front of it, and there is a big garden behind it. There are many beautiful flowers and nts in the garden. There are even a few ancient trees with a history of hundreds of years. Nangong Jin walked along the stone road in the garden and stopped at a rockery in the middle. Then I pressed on the rockery for a few times. Suddenly, the rockery, which was originally a grotesque rock, immediately cracked into a crack, which turned out to be a tunnel entrance. He walked in through the entrance. Inside, the breath was damp and cold, and a chill came to my face. A winding stone roady at his feet. He walked down the road for about a minute or two before his vision widened. However, this is arge stone house, surrounded by ice. In the center of the room, there is a transparent crystal coffin. If someone else is here at this time, it will be a surprise. Because inside the crystal coffin, there is an old man with white hair. The surprise is not here, but that the old man and Qiaoqi look alike. But her hair was all white and her face was full of wrinkles. She was at least seventy-eight or ten years old. Shey there quietly with a peaceful face. Nangong Jin went to her side and looked at her quiet sleeping face. She reached out and gently stroked her hair. "Shallow." He whispered. This is a very strange picture, a young man is facing the 80 year old man in the coffin, affectionately calling her nickname, shallow. He didn''t seem to feel strange at all. He bent his lips slightly and looked at her. He said softly, "wait for me for a while. Soon, I can wake you up, shallow." Naturally, the old woman closed her eyes, as if she had no life at all. He cherished little by little to make her hair, and then said to himself: "what I can''t get, that person can certainly take it back for us. As long as you collect the twelve pieces of Tianshu jade and silk, you can wake up. Then I will take you to see the world now, OK? Do you know that the world now is totally different from the one we stayed in before. There are many new things here. When you wake up, you will love it. Shallow, I love you, I will always apany you, waiting for you With that, he bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. Then he turned and left. And at this point, on the other side. After clearing all the territory left by the Chinese Association, Lu Jingshen and Jingning had no reason to stay here. In addition to the busy domestic affairs, they can not always be outside, so they are ready to go back. The Lu and Gu families used to be close friends. Later, the rtionship between them became rigid because of their interests. People all think that there will be a war between the two families sooner orter. However, through this cooperation and contact, not only did the two sides not have friction, but also had a strange tacit understanding. Jingning can see that Lu Jingshen doesn''t hate Gu Siqian as much as before. Gu Si Qian, Lu Jingshen and Jingning both made great efforts to save Qiao Qi. Therefore, he changed his view on Lu Jingshen. As a result, these two people who were unable to fight with each other in the past and could not die together now have a strange smell of mutual pity. After all, they are two smart people. They know that division and unity must bring more benefits to each other. As a result, both of them were tacit, and Jingning naturally enjoyed its sess. That night, knowing that Lu Jingshen and Jingning were going to return home tomorrow, Gu Siqian set up a bureau and held a party for them in the evening to celebrate. The location is in the castle, but this time more peoplee, not only Gu Siqian, Qiaoqi and Lu Jingshen, but also Ji Linyuan and Huayao, who have been in country F. Because Huayao had nned to return to China in the past two days. After talking to Jingning on the phone, he learned that they would go back tomorrow, so he simply changed his flight and went back with them. Since they were going back together, they naturally had to meet first, so they came directly to Lin City from country F. At the beginning of the light, the castle is full of lights and lively. Lin Shen also brought a few friends over, and of course, his little girl friend. Although they didn''t officially publicize them, they knew from the way they got along that it was a sure thing. During the meal, Qiaoqi also teased him and asked him when he could have a wedding reception.Unexpectedly, how refined is Lin Shen? In a word, after your wedding reception, we can drink it immediately. Qiaoqi choked on his chest and stopped talking as soon as his face turned red. Next to him, Gu Si Qian was very happy. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "are you serious? As soon as we do it, you will do it immediately? " In this kind of thing, Lin Shen always only wants to win or lose, regardless of other things. So he immediately made a bet, "of course, a man''s word is his word. You can do it today and we can do it tomorrow. How about it? Mr. Qian, are you going to do it? " Qiaoqi red at him for fear that Gu Siqian would say something amazing. He said quickly, "no, don''t listen to him." Say, quickly change the topic. "Try this steak. I''d rather have a steak." Said, made a steak on the Jingning te. Jingning said with a smile, "I can''t eat any more. I''m full." Lu Jingshen looked at her, "how much do you eat? How can you be full? No, have some more. " Recently, Jingning has been feeling fat, so she is trying to lose weight. However, Lu Jingshen refused to let her eat more. Every time, she would find all kinds of excuses to let her eat more. Jingning is helpless and unable to refuse. Therefore, when they eat, they are usually the most speechless. She pursed her mouth and said, "I''ve eaten a lot tonight. Don''t do that. Make it like a pig." Lu Jingshenughed, "if you can eat like that, I''ll be happy." The sweet and greasy conversation between the two made Lin Shen feel numb. He made an exaggerated gesture and said, "OK, OK, you two, I''m going to get goose bumps. What kind of love do you show me?" Lu Jingshen looked at him, "people without wives are not qualified to speak." Chapter 919 Lin Shen: Hua Yaoughed. "Lu Jingshen is right. Lin Shen, I think you''d better drink more wine tonight. When do you really marry the little beauty around you, talk again." Lin deeply hated to drink a whole ss of red wine. Then, turning to Gu Si Qian, heined, "Si Qian, you have to hurry up. If you don''t get married, you can''t get married. You see, these people bully us. When you get married, I''ll catch up immediately." Gu Si Qian looked at him, but he didn''t refuse. A group of people had a lively meal. After the meal, Hua Yao, because it was his first time toe to this ce, did not know the customs and customs outside, so he mored to go out and y. But Jingning and Lin Shen do not want to go out, but in the end, Ji Linyuan can only apany her out. After she went out, Jingning and Lin Shen yed cards in the living room. They yed a local game here. Jingning didn''t know it at first. After being taught by Qiaoqi, they would immediately. Qiaoqi also specially took arge box of cash out, said: "we are not allowed to default tonight, no matter win or lose, must cash." Lin Shen looked at her box of cash and was shocked. "My God, Joe, where are you going to rob? Where do you get all this cash? " After all, cash is rarely used in this era. Who''s going to put so much cash at home. At a nce, there are at least a small million. Qiaoqibai nced at him and said, "you care where Ie from! What about your money? Take it out. " Lin Shen''s face changed. "I came here to sit down. I have more than 10000 yuan with me. How can I have as much as you?" As he spoke, he took out his wallet. "I don''t have much cash either," Jingning said Qiaoqi frowned at the sight. Finally, Lu Jingshen said: "well, if you lose, you can transfer money directly by mobile phone. You don''t have to be so troublesome in cash. You have to count and dy time." Qiao Qi saw this, thought about it and agreed. "Well, let''s add a wechat friend first." Therefore, the party first added friends, and then began to y cards. After a few games of cards, Jingning won and lost half of the game. Finally, he did not lose or win. But Qiao Qi is skilled, has been winning money, by contrast, Lin Shen is more miserable. Almost never won the whole night, every time can be Qiaoqi beat the water. Lin Shen couldn''t help crying out, "ah Qiao, are you cheating? You said, you must have cheated, didn''t you? " Qiaoqiughed, pushed away his hand to touch his own card, and said, "go to you! Do I have to cheat when I y with you? Can I beat you with my eyes closed? " Lin Shen cried out, "no! It''s not fair! " "Come on, transfer the money!" The whole house was filled with theirughter andughter. But not far away, Gu Si Qian looks at this scene, slightly raises the corner of his mouth. Instead of disturbing them, he went out in silence. Jingning actually noticed him. Seeing him go out, she felt a little bit surprised. She didn''t know why. She always felt that Gu Si Qian was a little strange this evening. However, she was ying cards at the moment, and her interest was so good that she did not think much about it, let alone ask. Several people yed cards for hours, from eight o''clock until midnight. In the end, Qiao Qi won the most, and Jingning won a little bit. In fact, she can''t win by herself. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen sits beside her. However, his habit is very good, when Jingning ys, he never gives directions. Only when she can''t make up her mind about which card to y, she will raise a little bit. Although it''s just this one time, it can turn defeat into victory every time. After a few games, Qiao Qi and Lin Shen stopped working and asked them to shield their family members from watching them. Jingningughs and finally has no choice but to let Lu Jingshen y chess with Ji Linyuan. Ji Linyuan didn''t like to y these things all the time, and ying chess was more to his taste. Therefore, after they went to the chess room, they never came out again. After the game, Jingning felt a little hungry and asked Qiao Qi, "are you hungry?" Qiaoqi said: "don''t say, you don''t mention I don''t feel, you mention, I also feel a little hungry." Jingning said with a smile: "if at this time, it would be nice to have a bowl of hot supper." "I want it, I want it too," Lin Shen said Qiao Qi white his one eye, "time is sote, you still don''t go home, eat what supper?" Lin Shen was so angry that he waved his fist at her. "You won me so much money tonight. What''s wrong with me eating your supper? No matter what, I''ll eat it. "Of course, Qiaoqi is just joking with him, so he can''t help it. "Tut, eat as you like. What do you do with a straight face?" Then he went to the kitchen and told the cook over there to make some bowls of supper. Just in, thinking of Lu Jingshen and their absence, he went out and asked Jingning, "do they want to eat Lu Jingshen?" Jingning a Leng, thought, "I don''t know, you wait, I''ll ask her." Georgie nodded. So Jingning went to the chess room next to him. However, before entering the chess room, I saw Lu Jingshen and Ji Linyuan standing in the corridor not far away. She was slightly stunned for a moment. She was just about to ask them, but Lu Jingshen had already seen her. He quickly put a finger on his lips and made a silent gesture. Then he waved to her and motioned her to pass. Jingning was a little surprised and didn''t know what he meant. But she still obediently walked past, went to have a look, only then discovered that they were looking at is the front of a vacant space. On the open space, Gu Si Qian was squatting there, concentrating on ying with something. "What is he doing?" Jingning asked curiously Lu Jingshen said with a smile, "you''ll knowter." Jingning frowned at his betrayal. At this time, Gu Siqian seemed to have handled the things on the ground. He turned around and asked, "how about it? Is the location right? " Lu Jingshen picked up the iPad in his hand, took a look, andpared him with a OK posture. Gu Si Qian then turned and walked towards this side. Walk to the corridor, only to find Jingning is also in. Jingning curiously asked, "what did you just stir up there?" Gu Si Qian smile, "nothing, some useless little things." Jingning frowned. Intuition told her that guschen was lying. But the other side refused to say, she could not keep asking. Chapter 920 As a result, there was no more "Oh" one. Lu Jingshen asked her, "aren''t you ying cards? How did you get here? Not ying? " Jingning said: "no, the game is over. We all feel a little hungry and want to have some supper. I came here to ask if you want to eat. If you want to eat, let the kitchen do more." Lu Jingshen did not answer in a hurry, but looked at Gu Si Qian and Ji Linyuan. Gu Si Qian didn''t know what he was doing. He was sweating. While wiping the sweat with a towel, he said, "I''ll have some." Ji Linyuan also nodded, "then I want some." Jingning then should say: "OK, I''ll tell them." Then he turned and walked in. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Gu Si Qian before she took a few steps. "Oh, wait." Jingning looked back at him, "what''s the matter?" Gu Si Qian said with a smile: ter you go over, let Qiaoqie out, say I have something to look for her." Jingning picked her eyebrows. Her eyes explore in Gu Si Qian''s face around, also can''t see what he is selling, but in the end or nodded, "OK." After she left, she went straight to the kitchen. At this time, Qiaoqi is in the kitchen to arrange the servants to have a snack. Snack is very simple shrimp dumplings, the taste is rtively fresh and light, just in line with the current season. After Jingning went in, she asked, "how about it? Do they eat? " Jingning nodded, "well, they all want to eat, you let them get more." Qiaoqi nodded. "OK, I see." As she said this, she turned her head and ordered the cook. At hermand time, Jingning has been standing beside, did not leave. When she finished, she said, "by the way, Gu Siqian asked you to go out and look for him. He said he had something to look for you." Qiaoqi was stunned and looked at her in surprise. "Looking for me? What can I do for you? " Jingning seemed to smile, "who knows." She said, as if suddenly remembered something, the smile in her eyes could not help but take a touch of narrow. "Maybe there''s a surprise for you. You''d better go and be careful when you''rete." Qiaoqi gave a slight pause, and then heughed. "No way. He''s not the kind of person who understands romance." However, although the mouth said so, but the foot of the pace, but can not help but speed up, to the back of the garden. Jingning was curious and naturally followed. On the way, he met Hua Yao again. Seeing their hurry, Hua Yao asked curiously, "Why are you going?" Jingning said, "go and watch the excitement." Watching? Hua Yao was stunned and jumped up from the sofa. "What''s the buzz? I want to see it too! " So, at the beginning, it was supposed to be just two people at the scene, and suddenly arge number of people came. When they arrived at the grass in the back garden, they thought that Gu Si Qian should be waiting for them there. But when they arrived, they found that the garden was empty. Where else was there? Not only did Gu Si Qian disappear, but also Lu Jingshen and Ji Linyuan. Jingning was stunned and surprised. Qiao Qi doubts way: "Ning Ning, you say he has something to look for me, others?" Jingning also did not understand shaking his head, "I don''t know, there was that corridor there just now, how soon it disappeared." At this moment, a deep maic sound suddenly sounded in the castle. "Qiaoqi, you''re 20 years old to go ahead." Everyone was stunned. Turning around, I found that the sound came down from the second floor. The party looked up and saw Gu Siqian standing on the terrace on the second floor, looking down at them. He had something in his hand that he didn''t know was a microphone or a loudspeaker. The sound was amplified through that. At this time, Jingning''s brain suddenly shed, thinking of what, eyes a bright. Also do not care Qiaoqi is willing or not, immediately pushed her forward a step, and then pull Hua Yao to quickly back to the corridor. Qiaoqi hasn''t responded. On the terrace on the second floor, the man''s eyes were deep. When he looked at her, he seemed to see her heart through her eyes. There was a slight flutter in her heart. I don''t know why, but my heart beat faster. She pursed her lips and, as he said, went twenty steps forward. This is a more open grasnd, there is nothing around, not only no one, not even a jump light.It was only at this time that she found that the garden was strangely dark tonight. In the past, there were streetmps everywhere, but they were not lit up tonight, which made her feel like she was in a huge and vast darkness. Qiaoqi was afraid. Although she was very familiar with the environment, she was a little afraid of the dark. At this time, coupled with her unstable mood, she always felt that something was going to happen, so she was even more afraid. However, the other party obviously did not make her wait too long. Just listen to Gu Si dry deep voice to say: "begin." As soon as the voice fell, I only heard the sound of "woo", and the light suddenly came around. It was not the light of a singlemp, but countless, flying directly from the ground level. A lot of them even flew directly from her side into the sky. Qiao Qi was startled. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw that it was countless small UAVs hovering in the sky, forming a huge picture. The picture is She was shocked in her heart! The colorful lights were arranged at random to form a picture, which was the scene of her first meeting with Gu Siqian when she was eight years old. Gu Si Qian''s deep and maic voice came from the top of his head. "When you were eight years old, we met. At that time, we were all children. We never thought that there would be so many fetters and cares in our life in the future." "I still remember that day when I first met you, you wore two braids. You were not small, but your tone was not small. You also had a lot of heart. You told me that you are the granddaughter of the president''s grandfather, I am his apprentice, and we are brothers and sisters. I said, I don''t want to be brother and sister with you." "At that time, you were very sad and you were crying. Although I was calm on the surface, I was really flustered. That was the first time I knew that girls cry so easily." The man smiles gently, as if recollecting the past for a long time. Those beautiful pictures, like the world''s most mellow wine, have been precipitated in memory,sting, more and more fragrant. Just listen to another "woo" sound, the small light point in the air suddenly changed, and turned into another picture. Chapter 921 It''s a picture of Qiaoqi and Gu Siqian growing up. Gu Siqian leaves the orphanage and Qiaoqi is alone there. He said in a low voice: "the love between teenagers and girls is always full of many twists and turns. When they grow up, they can be together without any scruples. However, as they grow up, they have their own responsibilities and things to do. He can no longer apany her, that day, he left the ce where they grew up together, and said to her, if one day you miss me, you wille to me. He once thought that maybe she would nevere to him. After all, although she seemed to rely on him, he knew in his heart that she was more independent than anyone else and stubborn. How could she have been willing to be a skyflower forever clinging to him? She must not want to, so at that time, he had secretly vowed in his heart, only give himself two years, two years, finish all the things, and thene back to her At this point, the light spot turns again. The picture changed again. Be, two people meet again picture. His voice was tinged with warm smiles. "But many things in this world are so unpredictable. He thought she would never show up at his side, but she did. They met again and fell in love. He fell in love and couldn''t extricate himself. Those years were the happiest years in his life. But there is one thing, let him have been bitter, that is, he has been trying to make himself strong, is to protect the people he wants to protect. But she is obviously too stubborn, she does not need his protection, also does not want to live under his protection, she clearly can have a rich life, but she is always disobedient and repeatedly put herself in danger. He was anxious, angry, angry, and quarreled with her again and again. Finally, he forced her to leave him At this time, the man''s voice darkened, like a dumb cello. The picture turns again, this time, it is mainly in red, and bes a picture of fighting and breaking. His voice was heavy and hoarse, with a few vague feelings of pain. "They stood on the opposite side of each other in situations they had never thought of. People who were supposed to hold each other tightly separated the two ends from each other. He found something, so he killed her brother and friend. She hated him and wanted him to die. But she didn''t understand that her brothers and friends were actually wolves in sheep''s clothing. They have never regarded her as a true good friend. All the coincidences are actually calctions, but he has no evidence. He has no way to say these words to her. So they separated for four years. Originally should be a peaceful separation, just like a pair of lovers who will never see each other again. But he couldn''t give up, he wanted to leave her madly, but as long as she stayed, she would fight back violently. He was afraid, he was hesitating, he was afraid to hurt her again under such counterattack. At this time, he saw a trace of the true faces of those people, and he knew that they wanted to kill her. At a time of internal and external troubles, he had no choice but to send her to prison, known as imprisonment, in order to protect her Once again, it''s time for Qiao Qi to get out of prison. "Fortunately, although four years have passed, she has been living in his sight. She is very safe. Although these four years seem to have smoothed all the feelings in her heart for him, he does not regret it. He once again tied her to his side, hoping to be reunited, and told her all the truth before. Maybe it''s heaven''s pity. After some things, two people are getting closer and closer. At this time, he realized that everything was better than two people together Qiaoqi stands there, the whole person presents a kind of sluggish state. She looked up at the picture above her head, and her eyes were already red. At this time, a deep man came from behind. "Ah Jo, will you marry me?" Qiaoqi was shocked and turned back. However, Gu Si Qian did not know when he hade down from the upstairs and stood behind her. He knelt on one knee, the ck dress on his body looked so formal and grand. He held a ring box in his hand. In the box was arge and exquisite pink diamond. He was looking up at her sincerely. Qiao Qi was in tears. Gu Si Qian repeated, "ah Qiao, will you marry me?" Not to mention Qiao Qi, in fact, even Jingning and Huayao, who are not far away, look at this scene, as if they have experienced their lives with them over the years, and their hearts are not affected by a burst ofplexity and moving. However, Qiao Qi did not rush to agree. She looked at Gu Siqian and asked in a low voice, "you said that in those four years, it was to protect me?"Gu Si Qian nodded, "yes." "You knew they wanted to kill me?" "Yes." "Why?" He looked at her deeply and did not speak. Qiao Qi shook her head and tears ran down her cheek. "You know what I care about most in my heart. Even if we are together, there is a thorn in my heart. We usually don''t mention it, but it''s always there. Others don''t know, I know. Gu Si Qian, tell me, what happened in those days? " Gu Si Qian looked at her tearful face and sighed slightly. He was silent for a moment and said, "this matter is rted to your life experience, ah Qiao. I don''t know the whole truth yet. I just peep into the tip of the iceberg. I don''t know how to tell you." Qiao Qi was slightly stunned. Listen to him continue to say: "I can only say, I will not harm you, ah Qiao, please promise me, marry me, let me protect you and take care of you for the rest of your life, OK?" At this time, they can''t help it. p palm coax way: "marry him, marry him!" Georgie gave them a look. Looking at Gu Siqian, who was half kneeling on the ground, he felt a burst of bitterness in his heart, and his tears fell even more fiercely. However, behind the deep sorrow, there is a kind of unspeakable secret joy. She still held out her hand. The voice was low enough for him to hear, "I will." Gu Si Qian''s face bloomed with great surprise. Immediately put the ring on her finger, and then stood up and hugged her. He held her tightly and tightly, and his voice was even hoarse. Chapter 922 "Ah Qiao, you promised to marry me. Did you really promise to marry me?" Qiao Qi''s heart is also very moved. Although Gu Si Qian didn''t give her an answer just now, the thorn in her heart is still there, but she doesn''t regret the decision at this time. The pictures of the two people getting along with each other shed through her mind like a movie. She thought that she should believe what she felt at the moment. How short is one''s life? Why waste it in the meaningless misunderstanding and separation? They hugged each other happily. Beside them, a group of people in Jingning were also moved. Hua Yao said excitedly, "it''s be. I didn''t expect that I could see such a famous scene in my lifetime. I''m so moved!" Jingning pulled his lips and said with a smile, "now it''s OK. They''re both finished. It''s up to you." He turned his head and raised his eyebrows to look at Lin Song. Lin Shen Jun face slightly red, light cough way: "fast, I immediately prepare." The girl next to her was blushing in an instant. It was a sessful proposal and confession. Jingning looked at the two tightly hugged people, and suddenly felt that maybe some time ago, their brief separation was not a bad thing. It is because of the separation and loss that people know how precious it is to have and be together. When her fingers suddenly warmed, she turned her head and looked at the beautiful unshaped face of Shanglu Jingshen. Tonight''s man also looks very happy, that originally cold face, under the illumination of countless light spots, appears to be quite soft, even with a trace of rare tenderness. He took her hand and whispered, "Ning Ning, I''m so happy." Jingning pick eyebrow, some do not understand, "how suddenly feel so?" Lu Jingshen turned to look at her with a deep smile in her eyes. "No, I always think." "From the day I met you, I always felt that." Jingning''s heart, because of his words, suddenly so ruthless shock. As if to sink into his deep eye socket. At this time, there was a sudden roar and scream around. She looked up and found that it was Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi kissing. Next to the sound of Lin Song and their whistle, Qiaoqi seems to be shy, just let Gu Si Qian kiss him and push him away. Gu Si Qian beat her and held her up. Everybody pped and yelled, "get married! Get married! Get married Qiaoqi covered his face in his arms. He couldn''t stand it. He called out, "don''t talk about it!" Gu Siqian alsoughed and agreed, "OK, don''t say it. We''ll get married next month." "Really?" The good news came so suddenly that no one responded. Gu Si Qian nodded, "well, you all remember toe." Hua Yao took the lead and said with a smile, "you muste!" A group of people made another fuss, and then they went to have a snack. Atst, this lively feaststed until two o''clock in the night. Jingning could not open her eyes when she returned to the room. I''m confused. I just want to get in bed and sleep. Just just lying on the bed, he was pulled up by Lu Jingshen. "Wife, take a bath." Jingning waved his hand, "I don''t wash today, I want to sleep." Finish saying, turn to climb toward the head of the bed. At this time, the head suddenly covered with a shadow. Lu Jingshen put his hands on both sides of her shoulders and looked at her from amanding position and asked, "tired?" Jingning blinked, looked at him and nodded. "Then I''ll wash it for you?" His words gave her a fright. Subconsciously, he pulled the quilt and wrapped himself up, "No "Why not?" Would you like her husband to take a bath "No, I don''t want you to wash it." "Why not?" Jingning: This person, still have the face to ask? Many times before, he proposed to help her take a bath, but what was the result? Thinking of those pictures, she couldn''t help blushing. No matter he still insisted, she climbed inside with the quilt. "Don''t disturb me. I''m going to bed. You have to wash yourself." With that, the whole person has been like a caterpir, arched into the quilt. Lu Jingshen looked at her refusal, but she had no choice but to let go and straighten up. Don''t give up and ask, "really do not wash?" "No washing." A woman''s buzzing voice came from the quilt. He could not helpughing, and gently pulled a quilt, told: "don''t cover too tight, be careful of stuffy."Another way: "don''t worry, I don''t pull you to wash, good, you sleep first." Jingning shows a head, see he is really give up, this just relieved tone. Lu Jingshen turned and went to the bathroom. Jingning is really sleepy. No matter how busy she is, she never sleeps more than 12 o''clock. Today, however, she ys until two o''clock. The biological clock has already urged her to rest. So, as soon as Iy down for a while, I fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took. I feel a hairy thing arched myself. She snorted softly, subconsciously reached out to push, while pushing and blurring: "don''t make noise, I want to sleep." Ear rings a man hoarse voice, "you sleep your, not in the way." Jingning frowned and opened her eyes with difficulty. It''s not suitable for a man to do something on his body. She immediately blushed with shame and pushed him away. "What are you doing?" However, as soon as the hand was put on the man''s chest, he held it up and pressed it on his head. Lu Jingshen looked at her with a smile. She had just taken a bath, and there was some faint moisture, mixed with the fragrance of shower gel, which was a different temptation. He said with a low smile: "a couple in the middle of the night, what do you say I do?" Jingning was very angry, "Lu Jingshen, I won''t do it! I''m sleepy and want to sleep! " Lu Jingshen nodded, "you sleep your, I do mine, I said, not in the way." "You On the contrary, no matter how she resisted, it was useless. She couldn''t persuade and refuse this man when he was a beast. So, in the end, Jingning had to be forced to react. It was really that they had been together for a long time. He almost knew all the sensitive points in his body, even more than she knew. It wasn''t until two hourster that she pushed him away panting. "Lu Jingshen, you are an animal!" The man kisses her eyebrows and eyes, and whispers, "well, I only treat you brutes." A night of confusion. The next day. Jingning naturally got upte. By the time she woke up, it was already getting better. She looked at the time, startled, and quickly turned to get up. After going out, I thought I would be thetest, but I don''t know why. It was not toote for everyone to go backst night, but I didn''t get up today. Chapter 923 She didn''t know, but Lu Jingshen understood. After all, they are all men. After all, they experienced such a big stimtionst night. Their thoughts are basically the same. It''s strange not to get upte today. After stopping Jingning''s attempt to wake them up, Lu Jingshen dragged her directly to the dining room for a meal. Then, she packed up and prepared to go back home. Hua Yao wakes up after them and finds that they have packed their things. Heins that Jingning doesn''t call her and goes to collect things. But in fact, they only stayed here for a day. Except for some small things that they went shoppingst night, they didn''t have much luggage. After finishing, the party said goodbye to Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi and set off for the airport. The ne at 1:30 in the afternoon returned to China, which was exactly 6:00 p.m. For a long time, Jingning didn''t see the two little buns at home. As soon as he got on the bus, he was eager to fly to them. Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "you stick them so much, why didn''t you stick to me?" Jingning leaned in his arms and looked up at him, "who said I didn''t stick to you? Don''t I stick to you now The man squinted slightly and lowered his voice, "I prefer you to stick to me in bed." Jingning: ncing at the driver in the front row, he reached out and pinched it secretly on his waist. Lu Jingshen couldn''t helpughing. A safe journey home, just to the door, heard two small guys cheering. "Well, well, uncle Fengyi is so handsome. I love this castle!" The servants had already arrived. "Sir and madam, you are back." Xu heard her voice, only to hear it quiet for a moment, and then the two children pedaled out. "Mommy!" "Mommy, Daddy!" A big and a small two steamed stuffed buns, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, tightly embrace Jingning. Fortunately, Lu Bu didn''t fall behind them. Can''t help but smile: "you are about to knock down Mommy, be careful that we three fall down together." Ann bad smile, "not afraid, there is daddy behind you Lu Jingshen red at her, "you are the worst." Ann made a face. Jingning puts them down with a smile, and then the three go hand in hand, while Lu Jingshen takes the luggage with the servants in the back. After entering the house, I found that Feng Yi was also there and was walking out of the game room. When he saw her, heughed and called out, "Hello, sister-inw." Jingning said with a smile, "Why are you free today? What about Luoyao? Not with you? " Feng Yi said with a smile: "she''s not feeling well. At home, I''ll help an install something." Jingning a Leng, care way: "the body is notfortable? Are you ill? " Feng Yi felt embarrassed and scratched his head, "it''s not, it''s There''s good news. " Jingning was stunned there. At this time, Lu Jingshen also came in, just heard his words, and immediately said, "since you are a father, don''t youe here to practice your arm strength? Be careful, the children can''t move after that Feng Yi smell speech, immediately ran over, "second elder brother,e, I help you take." Jingning this just reacts toe over, very happy and smile. Kang Luoyao is one of her few good friends in this circle, besides Hua Yao. Because she was pulled up by herself, she has a feeling of licking the calf. At this time, to hear her good news, naturally is more happy than others. She stopped Feng Yi and said, "there are a lot of things to pay attention to when you are pregnant. You have to tell her." Feng Yi said with a smile: "we all know that we haven''t lived outside recently. We are all in the old house. My mother is taking care of her." Jingning was stunned again. Before, Feng''s mother didn''t like Kang Luoyao very much. She looked down on her identity as a female star. She was not very happy about her marriage with Feng Yi. Now, she is willing to receive the old house to take care of her in person. It can be seen that the rtionship is advancing by leaps and bounds and has fully epted her. "I''ll see her some other day," she said Feng Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and tell her that you cane here at any time." Lu Yi goes to Jingshen to get the luggage. Ann took Jingning to the game room. "Look, Mommy, this is the castle that uncle Fengyi made for me." In the room, a gorgeous and exquisite castle is standing there quietly. The castle is made of some healthy and environmental protection materials, and the space can amodate two children in and out. Jingning said with a smile, "it''s beautiful." Xiaojingze also followed in, ran to the cushion in front of the castle and sat on it. He said with a soft voice: "Mommy, y with us."Jingning said with a smile: "OK, then I will apany you to y for a while. After a while, you will y by yourself." Both nodded. When Jingning is ying with the children, Lu Jingshen haspletely moved his luggage in and is chatting with Feng Yi. He has been away from Kyoto for such a long time. Although there are people reporting to him every day, there are still some things missing. It''s just that Fengyi made it clear to him once and for all. As they were chatting, Lu Jingshen''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was the olddy and the old man calling, and quickly picked it up. Knowing that they hade back, the two old men were very concerned about the situation in Gu Si Qian. After all, although Lu and Gu are in apetitive rtionship, if external forces want to enter the Chinese market, they naturally stand in the same camp. That''s why they care so much. Lu Jingshen exined the situation over there in detail on the phone. They were relieved to learn that the Chinese Association had beenpletely eliminated. Finish the business, and told them to go to the old house for dinner in the evening, this just hung up the phone. Feng Yi saw that he had something to do, and left soon after sitting. Lu Jingshen came to the game room and saw Jingning ying hide and seek with the children. In fact, the game room was not toorge. It was about 100 square meters, and it was filled with all kinds of toys,rge and small, and the hiding ce was limited. In addition, children are not very good at hiding their own voice, walking and breathing will make movement. Ann big is better. No matter where xiaojingze goes, it''s a subwoofer. It seems that people don''t know where he is. Therefore, it is very easy for Jingning to catch them, but it is just to tease them and pretend that they can''t hear them. She blindfolded her eyes and said with a smile, "are you hiding? Hide well, but the cat ising to catch you Chapter 924 Then he stretched out his hand and went forward bit by bit. Lu Jingshen, with a smile in his mouth, leaned against the door and watched them y. This time, I don''t know whether xiaojingze has learned to be good, or he has been refined by his sister. He has not made a sound at all. Jingning can only touch forward with intuition, while trying to say: "Jingze, An''an, where are you? The cat ising to catch you. Hide Two children hide in a corner, an an covers small Jing Ze''s mouth, holding a smile, looking at her bit by bit toward the door. Lu Jingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. When Jingning was thinking about where they would hide. The fingertip suddenly touched a corner of the garment, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Ha, I''ve got you!" She grabbed the dress and reached out with the other hand, holding each other''s wrist. It''s just the next second. It''s not a child''s hand. Is wondering, the hand has been held by the other side, and then, a tight waist, people have been held into the other side''s arms. Jingning was startled. He quickly pulled the blindfold off his head. Pull the blindfold, the light suddenly into the field of vision, with the man''s gentle and handsome face. Ann pped her hands in the back and said with a smile, "Oh, oh, Mommy Got daddy, Mommy Got Daddy!" Xiaojingze doesn''t know what she means, let alone why mummy wants to catch her and her sister, but she still holds her father together. But since my sister pped her hands, he would have followed. As a result, he also pped andughed foolishly. Jingning''s face was a little red, pushed him, and his voice was as low as a mosquito or a fly, "what are you doing? Let go Lu Jingshen pulled his lips and said with a low smile, "didn''t you catch me? Why loosen it? " Jingning know that this man is deliberately bad, stare at him, low voice warning, "don''t mess, the child is still." Lu Jingshen certainly won''t mess around in front of the children. In fact, he just looked at the warm scene just now, his heart touched and became more and more soft. He loosened Jingning''s waist and brought the blindfold from her hand. "Is the loser a cat?" Jingning a Leng, did not respond toe over, an an has already replied: "yes, daddy was caught, Daddy when!" Lu Jingshen a smile, "OK, I will." Say, put the eye mask on his head. Seeing this, Jingning could not help but raise a touch of warmth in his heart. He took a step back and said, "since I want toe, I can''t be shameless." And the kids, they''re hiding. A family of four had a good time. And at this point, on the other side. A forest city thousands of miles away. After Gu Siqian sent Lu Jingshen away, he rearranged the security settings in the castle. Although the Chinese Association has now been eliminated, there are still some small forces scattered outside. Although they probably won''t work hard for a copsed organization, the world is not afraid of 10000, just in case. In the past, he was alone. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything. But now with Qiaoqi, even for her, he should make the security in the castle more stable. Qiaoqi has no problem with his arrangement. Now, Gu Si Qian has proposed to her. She is no longer a stranger in the castle, but a hostess here. Therefore, the servants were more respectful towards her. In addition to this respect, Ober is more intimate. This afternoon, he came to Qiao Qi with arge stack of wedding dress materials, and said with a smile, "young master, let you have a look at the style of the wedding dress first, and see if there is any one you like. If not, I will go to find it, or let the designer design it alone." Up to now, Qiaoqi is still a little absent-minded about that night''s affairs, just like he is dreaming. She nodded. "OK, I see. I''ll see itter." Then Obel left with a smile. When he left, she reached out and opened the picture books. I can see that each wedding dress is designed by the world''s top brand designers with various styles, and each piece is very beautiful. She clenched her fingers slightly, hesitating. I don''t know why. I always feel uneasy when I think of theing wedding. She once heard that the bride who is about to get married will have a lot of anxiety and anxiety before marriage, which is called premarital anxiety disorder. She thinks that she and Gu Siqian have gone through so much. She should not have this kind of emotion when shees to this stage. I didn''t expectShe couldn''t help shaking her head andughing. Just then, guschin came in from the outside. "Did Obel deliver it?" Qiaoqi looked up at him and said with a smile, "it''s here. I''m looking at it. Do you want toe and have a look?" Gu Siqian nodded, came over, and leaned on the arm of her chair, one hand over her back, and almost all of her people were in his own range. Looking at the picture album in front of her, he said, "do you still like these styles?" Qiaoqi "Oh" a, some tangled, "like is like, but just because I like too much, feel every piece is very beautiful, but I don''t know how to choose." Gu Si Qian smiles and fondly touches her head. "It doesn''t matter. I chose it slowly. I originally wanted to make it to order. But I was afraid that the customized one would not be so good because of the rush of time. So I simply chose what was already avable." Qiaoqi looked up at him and noticed the man''s doting eyes. He felt that his heart was as sweet as honey. She said with a smile, "that''s great. You know, I don''t care about people in the form." Gu Si Qian said with a smile, "if you don''t care, you''d better focus on the things that only happen once in your life." Since he said so, Qiaoqi would not refute, so he looked serious. Finally, she picked out one of her favorite. Gu Si Qian looked at it, nodded and told Ober to do it. When Ober left, he asked, "where do you want to have the wedding?" Qiaoqi said: "all right, I have nothing to ask for." Seeing this, Gu Si Qian sighed. Holding her hand, she said helplessly, "Miss Qiao, please have a self-consciousness to be a bride. Which bride in the world is not so selective as you? Anything will do Qiaoqi didn''t stop tough at his appearance. She looked at him coyly, "when did you learn to be so glib?" Gu Siqian snorted, "I''ve always been like this, but you didn''t give me a chance before." Chapter 925 With that, his head came up. They don''t know when they kiss each other. Only know that the afternoon sun, shining on their faces, seems to shine into their hearts, a warm. Finally, they set the wedding on the third day of next month. ording to Obel, that day was a good day. Even the almanac said that it was suitable to marry. As for the location, because Qiao Qi always likes the sea, but other beaches are not easy to do security, Gu Siqian is worried that someone will make trouble by taking advantage of the wedding, so he simply set the location on a private ind. He bought this ind a long time ago. When Qiaoqi asked his name, he looked at her deeply and said a name with a smile. Her face turned red at once. Because he said, "this ind is called Giorgio." Joe No matter how stupid she is, she knows what it means. She knew that long ago, he had sent an ind to himself. Maybe it was a long time ago that this man had decided to stay with her for life. It''s just that she never knew. Qiao Qi''s heart is soft, because this matter, together with thest bit of uneasiness, also disappeared. The third day of junior high school ising soon. Because Qiaoqi has no mother''s family, and the president''s grandfather died very early. Therefore, the person who takes her along the red carpet bes Ober. How long Obel has been with guschen can be regarded as watching the two children grow up. For her, she is also a teacher, a friend and a father. Although he has never made a lot of his father''s love, he has never felt anything warm. On that day, there was a feast of flowers on the ind, white silk flying everywhere, andughter everywhere. The atmosphere was lively and peaceful. As friends, Jingning and Lu Jingshen, Ji Linyuan and Huayao, Lin Song and even Fengyi are all here. When the wedding march sounded, they were moved by Qiao Qi''s arm in Ober''s arm and walking step by step. It''s not easy for this couple. Today, we can finally be together. At this time, Gu Siqian was in the same mood. After today, Georgie is his wife. For so many years, fortunately, he has not lost her. Fortunately, they still have a long life to go together in the future. Ober had brought her to him. He looked at Gu Si Qian. His face, which had always been kind and gentle, was also very moved at this time, with a color of excitement that did not belong to him. "Young master, I am willing to give Miss Qiao to you. Can you love, protect and take care of her as always? Never let her suffer any harm? " Gu Si said in a deep voice, "I can." Obel was happy to give her hand to him. He reached out, took her hand, and led her to the stage. By this time, the priest had arrived, because Ober was not Qiaoqi''s biological father after all, but as an elder to take the position temporarily, so the process of father''s speech was omitted. He looked at the two talented couples and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu Siqian, would you like to love miss Qiao Qi all the time, guard her all your life, cherish her, and never give up on her no matter how poor or rich she is, whether ill or healthy?" Gu Si Qian firmly said, "I will." The priest asked Georgie the same thing again. Qiao Qi also smiles and answers, "I would like to." The pastor said with a smile, "in that case, I will announce that Mr. Gu Siqian and miss Qiao Qi are officially married from today on." In a word, let everyone on the scene boil up. "Bridegroom, now you can kiss your bride," he said with a smile Qiaoqi shyly pursed the corners of her mouth, Gu Si Qian looked at her deeply and bent over. When I was ready to kiss -- "Oh, it seems that I amte A voice broke the harmonious and sweet atmosphere. All of them were stunned. Looking up, they saw that Nan Murong wasing to this side with a group of people talking andughing. Gu Si Qian''s face cooled down. It can be said that the rtionship between them is more like an enemy than a friend. I thought that today''s day, he should not appear, but unexpectedly came. The other people''s faces are also very strange, after all, because Qiaoqi is missing, Gu Siqian and Nan''s family have a strained rtionship, which is not a secret. If we don''t talk, we all know. At this time, the arrival of South Murong, ghosts believe that he is to send blessing, 80% is to make trouble.Therefore, Qin Yue and others, who were not far away, had already made preparations secretly. Gu Si Qian stood up and faced him. He saw Nan Murong walking this way and said with a smile, "Si Qian, you don''t even tell me about our marriage. How can we say that we have been friends for more than ten years? How can we not even inform him?" With that, the man hade to him. Gu Si Qian reached out his hand and shook his hand. Unexpectedly, Nan Murong pulled him and took him to the past. They gave him a simple hug. At thest moment, the man who still said that he would smile at the banquet would sink his face and lower his voice and say, "is it because of a guilty heart that I don''t invite me to get married?" Gu Si Qian looks the same, but quite a bit gnashing teeth. "I haven''t settled the ount between you and ah Qiao." "Oh! Didn''t she stay by your side? What else can be counted? " Two people youe and I go, talk a few words, on their respective release. If you raise your face again, it will be a smile. Nan Murong looked at Qiao Qi and said with a smile, "well, I''ve known Si Qian for more than ten years. I''m a few years older than him. In addition, he has to call me brother Sheng. I''ll call you sister-inw." Then he reached back, and an attendant immediately brought up the present. "A little wedding gift is not meaningful. Please ept it." Qiao Qi looks up and takes a look at Gu Si Qian. He didn''t object. At this time, Lin Yueer, who has been standing behind nanmurong, also came forward. She looked at Qiaoqi, that pair of delicate face, there is no trace to celebrate, there should be some jubnt, some just full of indifference and hostility. "Congrattions, Mrs. Gu. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a good son early." Qiao Qi also smile, "thank you very much, Mrs. Nan." Both of them were speechless for a moment. At this time, the master of ceremonies nearby interposed and asked them to take a seat in the audience. The ceremony will continue. Qiao Qi hands the gift box to others, and Gu Si Qian four eyes opposite. Chapter 926 The priest cried again, "groom, now you can kiss your bride." But in the end, the atmosphere has been destroyed. At this time, the two people stand face to face, and they are all worried. How can they be in the mood to do this? Gu Si Qian also saw that she was out of interest, so he only gave her a precious kiss on her forehead, which was considered a ceremony. After the ceremony, it''s time for the banquet. Qiao Qi needs to change a suit of clothes, so Gu Si Qian apanies her back to the hotel. Of course, as gifts from customers, she will also take them back. Even if you don''t like nanmurong any more, it''s not good to face people directly in front of so many guests. However, when Qiaoqi''s hand reached the box again, he suddenly became ck and swayed. Gu Si Qian quickly helped her, "what''s the matter?" It took a few seconds for Qiao Qi to recover and shake his head. "Nothing." Gu Si Qian frowned. Noticing that her face was a little pale, she asked, "are you not feeling well? How can you look so ugly? " Qiaoqi waved his hand. "It''s really OK. I may be getting up too early today, too tired." After all, she is a bride, which is a big event in their life. She got up at more than four o''clock today and was manipted by the makeup artist and stylist, so she didn''t sleep well. Gu Si Qian saw this, and then he was relieved. They went back to the hotel, because the lunch was held in the hotel, so the rest of the people naturally went back with them. Since the ind was bought by Gu Siqian, it has not been open to the public. Even the hotel is empty. This time, they are going to hold the wedding ceremony, and they have transferred some people to take charge of the hotel rooms, banquet hall, kitchen and other affairs. Because of Obel''s presence, it was carried out in an orderly manner, not disorderly. Back in the room, Georgie plumped into the sofa. Seeing that her face was not right, Gu Si Qian frowned deeper. "Ah Jo, ah Joe." He patted her on the shoulder and called twice. Qiaoqi turned to look at him, but there was something fuzzy in front of him. "Ah Jo, are you ok? Why are you so pale? " This time, however, Qiaoqi never responded. As soon as she was in the dark, the man had fallen. Everyone did not expect, a good wedding, to the end of such a mistake. After Qiao Qi fainted, Gu Siqian immediately called the attendant doctor. After diagnosis and treatment, the doctor found that her condition was very rare, let alone treatment, and even the reason for fainting could not be found out. When the rest of the people heard the news, they also rushed toe. At this time, they stayed in the room outside. In the bedroom, Gu Siqian guarded Qiao Qi on the bed, looked at the doctor who was treating her, and said in an urgent voice: "what''s wrong with her? You must say something The doctor is resident in the castle. I didn''t expect someone to have an ident on such a happy day. But fortunately, Obel is very thorough in his work. Although he never thought about what would happen to Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian, he was afraid that the guests would make mistakes in apletely closed ind. Therefore, in case of Wanquan, he brought a doctor to prepare for it. It came in handy. At this time, the doctor to check, but can not say why. "Gu Shao, the situation may beplicated. There is no medical equipment on the ind. Just looking at the situation in front of me, I can''t find out why my wife fainted." Gu Si Qian''s face sank. Obel said to him, "why don''t we go back to the castle right away?" Just when Gu Si Qian was ready to agree, a steady male voice suddenly came in. "No need to go back. I know what happened to her." He said and strode in. All of them were shocked, but who was that man? Gu Si Qian''s eyes were sinister. Although he was not sure that Qiaoqi''s current situation was rted to him, at this time, he still felt ufortable to see him. Of course, Nam Murong knows what he is thinking at the moment. But I don''t care. He went to the bed, took a box out of his pocket, took out a golden, crystal clear pill from the box, and was ready to put it in Georgie''s mouth. However, when his hand reached into the air, Gu Si Qian stopped him. "Nanmurong, what do you mean?" Nan Murong looked at him andughed. "What? Afraid I''ll poison her? I''ll tell you this. If it hadn''t been for my medicine and I didn''t need to poison it, she would have died in less than half an hour. " As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. "Mr. Nan, it''s a matter of life. You can''t y games with me! What do you mean by thatSeeing everyone''s suspicious eyes, Nan Murong knew that he couldn''t leave without exining clearly today. I didn''t worry about it, so I exined it in detail. "Her present situation is a rare gic emergency, usually fine, but it will attack when she reaches a certain age. After the attack, the whole person is in aa, and the viscera and blood vessels will be quick and obscene. There is no doubt that she will die in a short time without antidote." Gu Si Qian''s face changed. The others changed their faces. "How can we prove what you''re saying is true?" someone asked Nan Murong picked her eyebrows. "All right, you can''t believe me, and she can''t take this medicine, but I said that in the first half an hour. After half an hour, even if I take out the medicine, she''ll be helpless. You can think about it yourself." With that, he turned around and went out. Before he got to the door, a cold voice came from behind. "Stop!" Gu Si Qian stares at him coldly, "bring the medicine." Nan Murong then smiles and turns around and hands him the medicine. However, Gu Si Qian did not rush to feed the medicine. Instead, he told Qin Yue, "please invite Mr. Nan and Mrs. nan to the next door for tea. No one is allowed to disturb him without mymand." As soon as this was said, everyone understood. This is house arrest in disguise. If Qiao Qi sessfully wakes up, it''s OK. If she can''t wake up, Nan Murong and Lin Yueer may not be able to get out of here today. South Murong slightly squinted, but it is not surprising that he will do so. Who is Gu Si Qian? Since childhood, he has been ruthless and ck handed. If he really believes in his words and feeds Qiaoqi the medicine directly, then there is a ghost. Therefore, South Murong is not angry, with Lin yue''er went to the next room. Gu Siqian asked Ober to pour a ss of water and give the medicine to Qiaoqi. After taking the medicine, he always stayed by her side and looked at her nervously. About ten minutester, Qiao Qi woke up and turned around. When I woke up, I saw him and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" Chapter 927 Then he frowned and covered his forehead. Gu Si Qian quickly and nervously covered the ce she covered, even her voice was tense. "How are you? Is it a headache? Or is there something else that''s ufortable? " Qiao Qi looks at him nkly. For a moment, just shook his head, "no, just a moment ago, the temple pulled, some pain, but now it''s OK." She said, turning her head to look around again. I saw that the room was full of people. Originally, everyone was still guarding the living room outside. As soon as she woke up, they all rushed in. But because she just woke up, I''m afraid it can''t be too noisy, so I''ve been holding back and not talking. Qiaoqi looked at them nkly and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you all here? What are you looking at me for? " Jingning frowns and doesn''t know why. Subconsciously, she feels that Qiaoqi''s state is not right. Sure enough, the next second, I saw her head down and looked at herself. Then his eyes widened. "Why? How do I dress? Gu Si Qian, isn''t our wedding dress yet? You said that Emily, the designer, would like to change the size and send it next week. " Gu Si Qian''s face changed. The eyes sank. Try on the wedding dress, change the wedding dress, that was half a month ago. So, is this her memory back half a month ago? He tightened his face, but surprisingly did not tell the truth immediately, but gently touched Georgie''s face. Then he told Obel, "take care of your wife." Then he got up and went out. Men''s feet like a gust of wind, the moment no figure. Qiaoqi was stunned, looked at Ober, and finally set his eyes on Jingning not far away. Happy on the face. Ning, why are you here? And Lu Jingshen. Didn''t you go back? Why did youe so soon? The wedding of Si Qian and I has not arrived yet. Are youing to visit us in advance or are you here to visit us Everyone''s mind is a sink, to this time, how can not understand what happened? She You lost your memory? Jingning tightened her fingers and walked over. He sat down beside her and said with a smile, "yes, we came to visit you when we knew that you and Gu Siqian were here." She said, gently covered her hair for Qiaoqi and asked with concern, "do you feel any difort in your body? If there is any difort, please let us know. " Rao is Qiaoqi just wake up, the brain is confused again, at this time also felt out the wrong strength. After all, she''s just amnesia, not stupid. She looked at Jingning, then looked at other people with the same look of concern and frown, and asked, "I am What''s the matter? " Next room. Goosequin stares at the man sitting on the sofa. "Say, what''s the matter with her?" Nanmurong sat there leisurely and tasted tea, but he was not in a hurry. After a cup of tea, he looked up at him with a smile. "I will say it, but will you believe it?" Gu Si Qian tightened his eyebrows. Nan Murong said faintly: "her current symptom is not amnesia, but the temporary memorypression caused by brain shrinking. As I said just now, what she has is a gic disease. When people grow to a certain age stage, the disease will suddenly ur, and then various tissues and organs in the body begin to age rapidly at a rate of tens of times and hundreds of times Taking medicine on time can temporarily contain this situation. Her current symptoms are the seque of not taking medicine on time. " Gu Si Qian was gloomy. "How do you know that?" Murong was gentle, but he didn''tugh. "Because she has the blood of Nanshi family, just like me." As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. South Murong micro squint eyes, enigmatic looking at him, "how? Didn''t you expect that? My wife doesn''t know her real life experience even after she gets married. Gu Si Qian, I have to say that you are too careless in this respect. " Gu Si Qian''s face was gloomy. That handsome face has a mountain rain toe, the wind all over the building posture. He looked at Nan Murong and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Say it Nan Murong stood up and said with a smile, "I know so much. If you have the courage toe to the Mid Autumn Festival Party of the Nan family next month, some people will tell you." He said that and stepped out. Qin Yue and others immediately stopped him. As long as Gu Siqian gave an order, it seemed that he could immediately take the head from his neck. However, Gu Si Qian just clenched his fist."Let him go!" he said in a deep voice Qin Yue and others just reluctantly let him go. Nan Murong smiles and leaves with Lin yue''er. When the room was quiet, Lu Jingshen went over and patted him on the shoulder. The silentmunication between men is a kind ofmitment and the deepest encouragement. Jingning and Qiaoqi talked for a long time. Although now Qiaoqi also feel their own is not right, but they are not willing to say, she also did not insist on questioning. It is just that between the delicate eyebrows, there is still a trace of mncholy, which shows that she is not reallypletely not to think about, just temporarily suppressed not to say it. After a while, Gu Si Qian came from the outside. Along with him came Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen winked at Jingning, and Jingning said to Qiao Qi, "you two have a good talk. I''ll go out first." Georgie nodded. Jingning left with Lu Jingshen. All of them retired. In the huge room, only Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi were left. Qiaoqi is still wearing the wedding dress, sitting on the bed, just like when she came out this morning, fresh and beautiful, amazing. The only difference was that her face was so pale that it was almost whiter than the wedding dress. Guschin went over and sat down beside her. "Si Qian, what happened? Tell me. " At this time, no one else, Qiaoqi also did not force to go on, looking at his eyes full of worry. Gu Si Qian looked at her deeply and did not speak. However, Qiao Qi read out a kind of sad and sad taste from his eyes. Her heart sank fiercely and asked softly, "it''s about me, isn''t it? I Sick? " In the end, the problem is in her own body, she is not stupid, even guess with feeling, also basically guess out. Gu did not deny it. Qiao Qi clenched his finger and asked, "what disease is it?" Gu Si Qian replied: "I don''t know yet, but just now the doctor said that you are in good health. It should not be a big problem. Don''t worry." Chapter 928 He gently soothed, noticed her clenched finger, reached over and gently covered it. Qiaoqi listened to his words with half faith. She said in a deep voice, "Gu Si Qian, don''t lie to me. If there is no big problem, why do you look like this?" She knew Gu Si Qian. Both of them came from the wind and rain. When Mount Tai copsed, they could not show any color. At this time, his face was very ugly. Gu Si Qian slightly lowered his eyes, then opened, with a gentle smile. He looked up, stroked her hair, and whispered, "OK, I admit, there''s a little problem, but believe me, it can be solved. When we go back, we''ll ask the doctor to give you a general examination, and then we''ll be cured. It''ll be all right soon, OK?" Qiaoqi is a smart woman. Even though he had tried to be rxed, he was still vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter. But she didn''t say it, just nodded. "Good." Because of this episode, the lunch at noon and the party in the afternoon seem to be a bit out of breath. After lunch, Si Qian took Qiao Qi to the lunch party and did not even take Qiao Qi to the party. Other guests who are willing to y on the ind can still stay on the ind, and those who don''t want to leave by ne. This wedding is a kind of happy and unsessful wedding. It''s just that most of the guests don''t know what happened. After all, when Qiaoqi had an ident and Nan Murong said that, only a part of the people who had a close rtionship with Gu Siqian were present, while the others were in the banquet hall. However, Rao is so. The actions of the bride and groom alone are enough to make them realize something. As a result, most of the guests left in the afternoon. Qin Yue escorted Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi back to the castle. Therefore, Ober stayed and was responsible for the guests'' departure in the afternoon. He is calm and sophisticated, and is also suitable for such emergencies. Now, in the castle. Gu Siqian has called the most authoritative doctor who is resident here and is giving Qiaoqi a general examination. Lu Jingshen and Lin Song are not in a hurry to go. After all, at this juncture, what happened to Qiao Qi''s body is still unknown. Although we were not friends in the past, after a period of joint efforts against the enemy, they seemed to exist likerades in arms. It took three hours to finish the examination. Gu Si Qian looked at the doctor and asked, "how is it?" The doctor''s face was not very optimistic. "The various tissues and internal organs of her body, even the blood vessels of her brain, did degenerate and atrophy a few hours ago. Nan Murong did not lie to you." Gu Si Qian was shocked and his fists clenched. Qiaoqi, who was sitting on the bed beside him, was more calm than he was. "Why?" she asked in a deep voice The doctor thought for a long time and shook his head. "To be honest, this is the first time I have ever encountered such a case in my life. Even from books, I have never seen this kind of situation before. Miss Qiao is in her prime of life. It is reasonable to say that even if she is ill, a change in one part is enough. However, I have never seen such a case all over the body at the same time, and I can''t find the reason for that." Qiao Qi''s face turned white. Gu Si Qian said coldly, "can''t you find the reason? Or are you unable to find out why? " There was a hint of anger in the tone. The doctor was raised by Gu Siqian. He had received his favor in his early years and had great achievements in medical skills. In addition, he was unwilling to work in a hospital and wanted to concentrate on medical research. Therefore, Gu Siqian took him to the castle and built aboratory for him to do what he wanted to do. But now, Gu Si Qian''s wife had such a big ident, he could not even find out a reason. At this time, his heart is also very ashamed. He was silent for a moment and said, "Mr. Gu, give me a few days and I will try my best to find out the cause of Miss Qiao''s pathology." Gu Si Qian tightened his cheek. Qiao Qi pulled his sleeve beside him and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you." The doctor said you''re wee. Then he took something he needed and left. After he left, Qiaoqi looked at Gu Siqian and said with a smile, "what are you angry at him? The doctor is not an immortal. There are so many diseases in the world that are difficult to ovee. Is it difficult for him to cure everything? " Her mentality is good, but Gu Si Qian''s heart is tense. Recalling what Nan Murong said before, her body was full of blood from the NANs family. Previously, this was an incurable gic disease, and she felt angina pectoris and dyspnea. He looked at Qiaoqi and asked, "do you remember who your own father was?" Qiao Qi was stunned. I didn''t expect that the topic would suddenly change so quickly.She thought about it and shook her head. "I don''t remember. I lived with my mother from the beginning of my memory. Later, she remarried to the Tang family, and I came out from the Tang family to follow the dean''s grandfather. What do you want to do with this?" Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows were locked. He didn''t tell Qiaoqi the truth, onlyforted: "nothing, I''ll ask casually, are you tired? Would you like to have a rest first? " Qiaoqi epted the doctor''s examination. She was tossed back and forth for three hours. At this time, she was really tired. So she nodded. Gu Si Qian coaxed her to sleep. After she fell asleep, she got up and left. Downstairs. Lu Jingshen and his party have known the diagnosis results from the doctor''s mouth. They watched Gu Si Qiane down from the stairs with a calm face. They were a bit impatient. After all, who would have thought that such bad news woulde on a day of great joy? Lu Jingshen went up, patted him on the shoulder, andforted him: "don''t lose heart. Now that medical technology is developed, there is no disease that can''t be cured. Tomorrow I''ll let Amye over. He has great experience inplicated diseases and may help." In the past, Gu Siqian would not ept his help. But now, instead of refusing, he nodded. "Thank you very much. I''ve written it down." Lu Jingshenughed, but he didn''t go to his heart. Seeing that it was not early, they still had to rush back home. So they left the newly married couple and turned away. By the time they all left, it was almost dusk, and Ober was back. First, he respectfully reported to Gu Siqian about sending the guests away one by one, and then he asked with concern, "is madam OK?" Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "we haven''t found out the result yet." Obel was shocked. Some can''t believe it. Other people don''t know, but he knows that the doctors in the castle are top-notch in the world, but now they don''t even find out the cause of their illness if they don''t cure them. Isn''t that a joke? Chapter 929 However, Gu Si Qian''s face is not a bit of a joke. By this time, Obel finally realized that he was serious. The heart can''t help but sink. "What now?" Gu Si Qian Mo for a moment, "walk and see." He finished and walked upstairs. Upstairs, Qiaoqi is sitting on the balcony to enjoy the cool. In fact, this season, the weather is not hot, but perhaps because the mood is irritable, people also inexplicably feel a sense of upset. It''s only when I sit here and feel the cool wind blowing on my face that I feel better. When goo Siqian came up, she didn''t notice until her shoulder sank and a warm touch came from her. A look back, see him, eyebrows slightly raised. "Are they all gone?" "Well." Gu Si Qian came to the front, sat down beside her, put his hand over her shoulder, and took her into his arms. Qiao Qi leaned obediently on his shoulder, looked at the night star full of sky, and whispered, "what did South Murong say to you today?" Gu Si Qian was stiff. Qiao Qi showed a cool smile. "In fact, you don''t have to hide it from me. I already know that Nan Murong came here today and I knew that he must not havee for no reason. We havepletely offended him in the previous events. The reason why he came today is for a purpose." She stood up and turned to look at Gu Si Qian. "Guess what I found today when I was sorting out the gifts?" Gu Si Qian''s eyes were deep and did not answer. Qiaoqi took a box from the side and opened it. I saw that there are a few small finger thick golden pills. She said with a smile: "I saw this. This is from Nan Murong. There is a note in it that I should take one every ten days. You say he is not a doctor. How can I know what disease I have and what medicine to take?" At this time, Gu Si Qian didn''t understand how the matter could not be concealed. Georgie knew the truth for a long time. He looked at her and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to know?" Georgie nodded. "Well, I''ll tell you." So Gu Si Qian told her what she had said today. Although Qiaoqi had guessed that there was another secret in this matter, he was still shocked after listening to his words. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "ording to what he said, you are a member of the Nan family, and this gic disease is likely to be spread in their family." "As you said before, your mother should have nothing to do with Nanshi family. Then the only thing left is your father''s side. Do you have any memory of your father''s side?" Qiao Qi frowned, thought for a long time, and finally shook her head. "No, I have no memory of him. I even I don''t remember if he ever appeared in my life When Gu Si Qian heard this, he was not surprised. Over the years, he grew up with Qiaoqi, and then stayed in Linshi together. He never heard about her own father from her mouth. He touched her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t remember, you don''t want to." "Shall we go to Nanshi''s Mid Autumn Festival next month?" Gu Si Qian looked at her deeply, "go, your illness can''t be dyed. They left four pills on purpose. Isn''t it urate that we will go? Then go! Even if it''s a tiger''s den, we need to find out. " Qiao Qi heard the speech andughed. "Well, we''ll be together then." Gu Si Qian did not refuse. After all, this matter is rted to Qiaoqi''s body, but he can''t go alone. After they had agreed, they settled down. In the evening, after Qiaoqi fell asleep, Gu Siqian told Qin Yue, "go and check the father''s identity of Qiaoqi in those years." Qin Yue took orders and left. And at this point, on the other side. Far away in the antique manor thousands of miles away. Nangong Jin learned that the South Murong had brought the words, slightly curved the corner of her mouth. Nangong Yu in the side, or do not understand his meaning. "Sir, why do you have to let Nan Murong convey this idea? Is that Qiaoqi really a member of our Nan family? " Nangong Jin fed the fish and said, "have you ever seen a second family in the world, with such gic diseases in their bodies?" Nangong Yu slightly lowered his head, "this is not." Nangong Jin said in a light voice: "her father was a servant close to me at that time. Although he was not a direct lineage, he was better than a direct one because he had been with me for many years.From then on, I met a woman who betrayed his family. Later, I ran away from him because of his illness. Only a couple of orphans and widowed mothers were left, and I did not pursue them any more. I thought that the child would not live long without the protection of the family medicine. I didn''t expect to live to this day. " He said, also do not know what is remembered, showing a weak smile. Nangong Yu listens. She is too curious. "So you want that child toe to you this time to..." Nangong Jin threw thest piece of fish food into the pool and said, "shallow can''t wait." This word a, Rao is always calm Nangong Yu also can''t help but mercilessly a shock. Shallow, this name is not known to anyone except him. It''s like that no one knows except him. In fact, the head of the so big Nan family is another person. He is just a willing puppet in front of the stage. Nangong Yu was silent for a moment. Then he asked carefully, "do you want them to help you find heavenly books and silk?" Nangong Jin nodded. "That thing has a negative effect on me. ording to my progress, I may not be able toplete it after searching for hundreds of years. Seeing that the day of natural food ising again, I can''t wait any longer if I miss this time and wait another hundred years next time." Nanyu nods silently. "In that case, what do you need to prepare for that day? I''ll tell you to go on. " Nangong Jin light voice way: "no, to that day, if theye, directly bring to see me." Nangong Yu nodded. Seeing that he had nothing else to tell him, he left. In the blink of an eye, it came a monthter. The Nan family holds the mid autumn festival every year. At this banquet every year, only people from the Nan family are invited to the banquet. Outsiders are not wee. Therefore, when you see Gu Si Qian and his wifeing in from the door, they are surprised. Nanmurong was hidden in the crowd, which was no surprise. Although he was not a direct descendant of Nanshi, this time, the patriarch entrusted him with this matter, obviously he wanted to reuse him. Chapter 930 Therefore, as soon as I saw Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi, I immediately came over. "Here you are." Gu Si Qian''s sharp eyes fell on the people in the hall, and his face was cold. Qiao Qi said in a deep voice: "we havee as promised. Now you should tell us the truth as you promised?" Nan Murong did not go around with them. Directly took them to see Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu this person, before Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi has been only heard its voice, not the person. Today, I saw him and found that he was just an ordinary old man. Nangong Yu said with a smile: "since you are here,e with me." The two men were stunned again. Originally thought, they tried their best to ask them two toe over, that is, Nangong Yu wanted to find them. But now it looks like there are other people behind it? They looked at each other in silence, and then walked with him. The ce of the banquet is on an ind. There is an ancient building on the ind. Everyone is in the building. At this time, they were in the banquet hall in front of them. Nangong Yu led them all the way to the garden behind. After walking for about ten minutes, they stopped in front of a quiet and elegant courtyard. Nangong Yu knocked on the door and said respectfully, "Sir, the man has arrived." Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian are both surprised, sir? Which gentleman? Before I could understand, the gate of the courtyard opened quietly, and a cold voice like jade came from inside. "Come in." Nangong Yu stopped at the door, made way for them, pointed to the inside, "two go in." Qiaoqi and Gu Siqian looked at each other, and they both saw great shock and disbelief from each other''s eyes. As we all know, among the numerous underground forces, the Nanshi family has the longest history and is extremely rich. It can be said that they are underestimated. It can be said that almost half of the global economy has their shadow. Originally thought that Nangong Yu, the patriarch, was already the biggest leader in the family. Now it seems that there is still a deeper one. Qiao Qi can''t help but think of the words that Gu Siqian and himself analyzed not long ago. He once said that he always felt that many things in the recent series of actions of the Nanshi family did not conform to Nangong Yu''s style. Maybe there were other maniptors in the Nanshi family. At that time, she just thought that he was joking, and then she just heard it. Now, it seems that she was said by him! Both of them walked in with shock. The courtyard is not big, but it is well managed. Once you enter it, you will feel like a paradise. In the middle is a stone road paved with gravel. On both sides of the road, there are various kinds of exotic flowers and nts. Qiaoqi vaguely recognized a few species, which were extremely rare. It is said that they had disappeared many years ago. Unexpectedly, there are still some here! It''s a lot more shocking than seeing a lot of gold and silver. The two men went inside with fear. The door inside was closed. Gu Si Qian looked at her and pushed it open. The wooden door made a dull sound with a squeak. It can be seen that people who live here are not so greedy for enjoyment. After all, although the environment here is very good, there is no design with gold and jade iid everywhere. After the door opened, the scene inside was uncovered. I saw that this was arge room. Except for the side near the door, there were gray white walls on both sides, and the opposite side was a whole floor to floor window. The French window is not a modern color design, but also adopts the ssical design method. In front of the window, there are several gray futons beside the long table. A man who looks about thirty years old is sitting on the futon, with his head down and thin cooking tea. The man looked thin, and the clothes he was wearing were not the fashionable style that young men like to wear nowadays, but a set of ancient robes, just like people from ancient times. It has to be said that if we abandon the intrigue that they call themselves today, this is really a picturesque picture of beauty. Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi walk in hand in hand. About heard the footsteps, the man did not look up, but still knew their arrival. Light said: "sincee, then sit down, I just cooked the new tea, you can taste." With his voice, they approached, looked at each other, and sat down one after another. After sitting down, the man put two cups of tea in front of them one by one. At this time, Qiaoqi noticed that the other party''s fingers were slender and white, clean as a pair of women''s hands, but they didn''t seem to be people who could do such cooking. She did not move the cup, and then the other party raised her head.God, what kind of face is that? It is a little too modest to say that the wind and the moon are already a little too modest. It is verymon to see the facial features individually. At most, it can only be regarded as a clean appearance. However, it can bebined together to form a sense of fluency and wanton likendscape ink sshing. It can be said that he is elegant and elegant, a guest of the world. Qiaoqi''s heart was shocked. He didn''t know why. He felt that his face was familiar, as if he had seen it before. She silently recalled the face she had seen before in her heart, but she couldn''t remember how she recalled it. At this time, the other party has been smiling. "You must have doubts now. In this case, I won''t beat around the bush. Let me introduce myself. My name is Nangong Jin." He raised his hand and took a sip of tea. Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian frown at the same time. They turn their heads and look at each other. They see a trace of confusion in each other''s eyes. Nangong Jin? Never heard of it! However, when they arrived at this stage, they were not in a hurry, so they sat there waiting for him to say clearly. Nangong Jin also did not want to continue to hide from them, and directly said: "this youngdy, must be Miss Qiao Qi?" Qiaoqi nodded. In fact, her heart was hostile to the other party. After all, even she did not know that she had the blood of the NANs family. The other party knew that, and she had brought some pills like that at her wedding banquet. It seemed that she had known for a long time that she would be ill on that day. Obviously, the other party has been nning for a long time. How could she not have one more heart in the face of such a person? However, at the moment really to here, only to find that the other side seems indifferent to let you do not hate. Although she was not sure whether the indifference revealed was true or false, it was hard for her to resist each other, which was true. Chapter 931 Besides, Gu Si Qian and her mood are simr. Before Qiaoqi disappeared, he and the south family have an ount to calcte, he should be more vignt and hostile to the man in front of him. But now sitting here, perhaps because of the setting off of the surrounding environment, or perhaps the other party''s attitude is too modest, and there is no anger at all. Nangong Jin said with a smile: "you and your father look very simr." Qiao Qi was slightly shocked. "Do you know my father?" "Well." Nangong Jin nodded and looked out of the window. She didn''t know when it was raining. The continuous autumn rain adds a trace of destion to the scenery. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly: "he has worked under my hand for 15 years. I know him as if I were a brother or a friend." Qiao Qi frowned. Intuition told her that there was a story. Sure enough, he sighed. "It''s a pity that he died so early that I didn''t even see himst." Qiao Qi asks: "you say he works under your hand? Who are you and who is he? What kind of role do you y in the Nan family? How did he die? " She asked a series of questions, Nangong Jin seemed to be stunned for a while, and then rxed smile. "I know you have a lot of questions in your mind. It''s not urgent. We have a lot of time today. We ask questions one by one." He said, pausing, exining, "who am I? I don''t think I need to exin that too much. You can feel it yourself." As soon as this wordes out, Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian are both slightly shocked. Originally it was just a guess, but now his words have proved to be true. Nangong Jin still had a smile on her face. She was about the same age as Gu Siqian, but she didn''t know why. When she was staring at him with her gentle eyebrows, she felt like he had experienced thousands of years and was already an old man who had seen the world of mortals. He said with a smile, "as for who your father is and who I am, you already know what he is, and you should be able to guess what he is." Qiao Qi frowned. "Your confidant?" "Not bad." After a pause and a sip of tea, he continued: "he is also a member of the Nanshi family. His name is nangongque. He grew up with me since I was a child. I treated him as a friend and son. I taught him everything he could. I thought he would stay by my side, do things for me and be loyal to me, butter he met your mother." "All marriages in the Nan family need to be approved by the family. Your mother''s background is not clean. If the family disagrees, he even elopes with your mother." At this point, he smiles again. "Young man, he is always full of blood and may be impulsive. At that time, I sent someone out to look for him, but he knew me as well as I knew him. He was hidden, and it was really hard for me to find him at that time." "Then it took three or five years to find the man, but at that time he learned that he was sick and dead." Qiao Qi frowned. I don''t know why, but I feel something is wrong. "What a coincidence?" she asked? Listen to you, he should have been a healthy man before. Why did he die within a few years after he left you? " Nangong Jin smiles. "You are so clever that you can''t hide anything from you." He reached out his hand, took the tea next to him, made another pot, and said in a slow voice, "you are right. There is another reason for his death." Qiao Qi was shocked. Nangong Jin lifted her eyes and looked at her with a deep smile, "do you suspect that I killed him?" Qiaoqi ced on the side of her fingers slightly tightened, but still reluctantly showed a smile. "No, you just said that you did not find him in those years." Nangong Jinughed and shook her head, "you didn''t tell the truth. You doubted me clearly in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. This matter is predestined, even if you tell it." He gave a slight pause, and his eyes became very serious and calm. "He died of a gic disease in our Nan family, the one you had at your wedding before." As soon as he said this, not only Qiao Qi, but also Gu Si Qian, who was beside him, also changed his face. Nangong Jin continued: "before you had a seizure, you can see that this disease is very fierce and can kill people in a short period of time. It is a unique gic disease of our Nanshi family. In order to control this disease, we have developed a medicine that can be suppressed as long as we take it regrly. However, this medicine is very precious and is only provided to people in the family Use. In the past, when your father worked around me, the medicine was of course enough, but he betrayed his family and ran away. Of course, there was no medicine.At the beginning, he was able to find some medicine through some friends, but it was a fast-selling product that everyone in the Nan family needed. No one could provide him for years. So he stopped taking medicine and he died naturally. That''s why he died Nangong Jin said, the room fell into a short silence. Qiao Qi pressed her lips tightly. Gu Siqian held her hand under the long table. Her warm and generous palm wrapped her small hand in the palm. She felt a few silk strength. She looked up at Nangong Jin. "So what do you want us to do this time?" Nangong Jin was very satisfied with her attitude, even when she heard the bad news rted to her own father, she did not show too excited. Calm, smart, that''s what he likes. He leaned back and said leisurely, "it''s easy. We make a deal." "What deal?" "You look for something for me, and I''ll give you medicine to contain your illness." His voice just fell, Qiaoqi did not want to refuse, "no way." Nangong Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "you have not heard what I asked you to help me find, and then refused?" Qiao Qi said in a deep voice: "since you can sit here and send Nangong Yu, your identity is absolutely above him. Looking at the whole Nanshi family, spanning several continents, it can be said that it is thergest underground force in the world. What you can''t find must be extremely difficult to find. Now you want us to help you find it, but the reward is just to give me some medicine that can temporarily stop my disease. What if something is found? Can I still depend on you for the rest of my life, whether you want medicine or not Nangong Jin smell speech, surprised for a moment, then smile. "Interesting, interesting!" Chapter 932 He has lived for so many years and has not seen such an interesting person for a long time. "You''re right. I asked you to help me find such things. It''s really hard to find them. Why don''t you tell me what you want?" "I want this disease on me to bepletely solved," Qiao Qi said Nangong Jin''s eyes narrowed. "You want me to fix it for you?" "Yes Nangong Jin was silent for a moment and burst intoughter. "You are so naive. If there is really a way to cure this disease in the world, do you think that the people of our big Nan family may still be troubled by this disease for so many years?" As soon as this word came out, Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian both changed their faces. "You mean, there is no cure?" "No The air pressure in the room dropped at once, and no one spoke again. Nangong Jin is not in a hurry. She just sits there and looks at them quietly. It seems that both sides are involved in a huge war. After half a ring, Gu Siqian said, "what do you want us to help you find?" Nangong Jin smile, "the book of heaven." ¡­¡­ It was noon when I came out of the manor. The two did not stay at the Mid Autumn Festival of the Nan family any more. After they came out, they left the ind by boat. Qin Yue met them on the shore. As soon as he got off the boat, he directly got on the ne and flew all the way back to Lin City. When we got to the castle, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. Obel ordered the kitchen to prepare the food, and the two were dusty. After dinner, they had a little rest, and then they sorted out what happened today. She took out the piece of Tianshu jade and silk that she had bought from the auction and looked at it carefully for a while, then she said, "before, we didn''t understand why the people of the NANs family would take this thing for auction. Now we know that they had a plot." Gu Si Qian''s face was slightly heavy. "They sent this thing to us on purpose. The auction, called" everyone can participate in it ", was actually prepared for us Qiaoqi nodded and sighed again. "What do you think they''re looking for? I don''t think that Mr. Nangong Jin is a person who believes in these immortality rumors. He looks aloof from the world. How can he be so interested in this thing? " Gu Siqian sneered at her words. "Sometimes the more detached people seem, the more greedy they are. I don''t think he is a good man." Qiaoqi stopped, turned his eyes and looked at him, "well, why did he send this thing to us? Why did you choose us to find the rest for him? " Gu Siqian said faintly: "it''s very simple, because he himself is not convenient for some reasons, and we have strong connections. You have to ask him for help because of his illness, so we are the best choice. As for why it was sent to us... " He took the piece of jade and silk and looked at it carefully. "Perhaps for us to observe and study?" Then he shook his head again. "I don''t know." Qiao Qi sighed. "What shall we do now?" Gu Si Qian''s eyes slightly deep, half ring, just said: "look." "How to find it? The world is so big that we don''t have any clue. He only gave us four months. " When they left, Nangong Jin gave them medicine for four months and ordered them to find all the twelve pieces of jade and silk within four months. ording to his own ount, he has five pieces in his hand, and there is one piece here, which is six pieces in total. That is to say, there are six pieces scattered outside. Because of previous rumors, many people believe that this thing can bring people back from the dead, so everyone is looking for it, but after looking for it for so long, few can be found. So it''s not easy to find six yuan in just four months? Thinking of this, Qiao Qi''s eyebrows sank. Gu Si Qian turned his head and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t worry. When you get to the bridge, you must be straight. ording to what he said, collecting the twelve pieces of heavenly books and silk will have a great effect. I guess he is not the only one who knows the news. So let''s try to see who will fight for this treasure. I''m sure that some of the people whoe will already own one or two of them We''ll watch and do it again. " Qiao Qi pondered and nodded. "Maybe that''s the best way to do it right now." Feeling her worry, Gu Si Qianforted her into his arms. "Don''t be afraid. Things will be settled. You will be OK. None of us will be OK." Georgie leaned in his arms, nodded and closed her eyes.Three dayster, Lin City suddenly held a treasure appraisal meeting. The meeting was not initiated by others, but by Lin Song, the richest son of the city. Lin song was a well-known dandy in Linshi. He had never done anything ridiculous. Therefore, when heunched the treasure appraisal meeting with the nature of "Bifu", everyone didn''t think it strange. However, some business people are curious about what rare treasures he has found recently, so they are eager to show off to everyone. After all, as we all know, although Lin Shao is a dandy and loves to show off, he always shows off his real treasure, which ordinary rich people can never see. therefore makeints about makeints about Tucao. The appraisal meeting was held in Lin''srgest hotel. On the day of the event, guests were like a cloud, and almost all the influential people in the neighborhood came. The hall was full of cheering and cheering. Lin Song, holding a ss of red wine, leaned against the back of a sofa. Looking at the bustling scene downstairs with a smile, he said with a smile, "Si Qian, I''ve called all the famous people in the city of Lin for you. What do you want to do? Just say it!" No one would have thought that Gu Siqian was actually the mastermind behind the treasure appraisal meeting led by Lin Song. Gu Si Qian is also holding a goblet, eyes deep looking at the people below. There was no redundant expression on his face, but the cold and hard look was still on his face. Only the dark light in the deep of his eyes showed his absent-minded now. Lin Song hit his arm with his elbow and asked, "well, what treasure do you want me to show for such a party? This is the time. Should we be able to say it? " Gu Si Qian looked at him. Thin lips light open, "heavenly book of jade and silk." "What?" Lin song was so surprised that he couldn''t Gu Si Qian nodded. "Didn''t a lot of people have been interested in it before? I''ll take it out for you to see. " Chapter 933 Lin Song: He said with a stiff smile, "brother, you''re not kidding, are you? What can be seen about that thing? To be honest, I feel that some people havee out to cheat those stupid people. Don''t smash my signboard Gu Si Qian snorted, "just your broken sign?" "What? Do you look down upon it? " Gu Si Qian didn''t say anything, but his expression already showed his dislike. He was about to talk to him. He was patted on the shoulder. "Lin Shao!" Looking back, he is a middle-aged man with a big belly. The man''s surname is Jiang, and his name is Jiang Da. He is a local real estate agent in Linshi. He met Gu Siqian at a banquet before, so he knew him. See him smile ha ha way: "Lin Shao, Gu Shao, all in?" Lin Song nodded, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Da handed over a document in his hand, with a ttering smile on his face. "Lin Shao, thend you sawst time was that some people under my hand didn''t know you, so they refused your request. I know that I have scolded them severely. This is thend transfer document. Please ept it." Lin Song squinted slightly. He said with a light smile: "what does Jiang Zong mean?" Jiang Daughed with fear, "Lin Shao, I know that you don''t look down on my small industry, but it''s a piece of my heart. Please don''t dislike it..." Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Song raising his hand. "Mr. Jiang, I think you have misunderstood me. Before that, I really thought about buying yournd for the development of amusement park. But after weighing it, I found that the location was not suitable, so I didn''t pay any more attention to it. So I ept your kindness. As for thisnd, you''d better take it back." Jiang Da heard the speech and was obviously confused. Lin Song added: "what''s more, we are serious businessmen, not bandits. Even if we really want to buy yournd, we will go through regr channels and procedures. You don''t need to do this." At the end of the day, he couldn''t help but soften his voice, which made him feel headache. Jiang Da responded and nodded, "I see. Thank you, Lin Shao." Lin Song forced a smile and waved him away. After he left, Gu Si Qian asked, "what''s going on?" Lin sighed. "Well, don''t mention it. Recently, my father didn''t allow me to let my cheap unclee to work in Lin''s? It''s good that he doesn''te. When hees, he bullies others and always does some sneaky things. Aren''t we looking at the ground some time ago? At that time, he took a fancy to Jiang Da''s piece, but he didn''t want to buy it. I don''t know how it was heard by my cheap uncle. Jiang Da was probably threatened by him, so he came to me in fear. " Gu Si Qian frowned. "It''s a disaster for such people to stay." Speaking of this, Lin song also has a headache. "Who said it was not? But he is my mother''s younger brother. You don''t know my mother''s person. If you really want to drive him away, she will cry, make trouble and hang herself, and the family will have no way to live. " When he said this, it would be hard for him to talk more. After all, it''s a family affair. As a friend, he said something enough. If you say more, you''ll be meddling. Thinking like this, he cast his eyes into the hall. Seeing that the guests had almost arrived, Gu Si Qian looked at the time. At eight o''clock in the evening, he said in a deep voice, "let''s start." Lin Song nodded, "I''ll arrange it now." "Well." After Lin Song left, Qiao Qi also came. She followed Qin Yue behind her. Qin Yue held an antique wooden box in her hand, which was the jade and silk from heaven. "Can I take it now?" she asked Gu Si Qian nodded. Qiaoqi didn''t say anything more and went downstairs with him. At eight o''clock, the appraisal meeting officially began. although many people before Tucao Lin Song show off, it seems that he has makeints about his behavior. But now that he really starts, everyone''s attention is still attracted. At this time, the host has not yete to the stage. All the people are sitting in the following positions, whispering and guessing what the treasure will be today. It was not until a beam of light was lit up on the stage and a huge projector was projected on the white curtain, and the hall gradually became quiet. In the whole venue, only a beam of white light was on the stage, and the rest of the lights were half closed and silent. With the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes, a host in full dress stepped onto the stage. The white lights followed her and finally stopped at a ce on the left side of the stage. A loud and bright voice sounded, "good evening, everyone."With the host''s announcement, the grand party was officially opened. After making a brief preface, the host begins to enter the main topic and introduces the treasures that appear tonight. "I think many people here have heard of this treasure and are very interested in it. It is a rare treasure, the book of heaven and silk, which has been widely spread in the world in recent years." As soon as the words fell, another beam of white light came down on the right side of the stage. People found that there was a ss disy cab, which was disying a small piece of pure jade and silk. What else could it be if it was not a Book of heaven? Many people had seen this piece of jade and silk at the original auction. But I didn''t get it at that time, and then I left a lot of regrets. I thought I had no chance to see you again in this life, but I didn''t expect to see you again here. The bottom immediately began to talk. The host went on to say: "as we all know, the reason why the book of heaven jade and silk is called a divine object is because it is said to have the effect of bringing back the dead to life and immortality. This treasure was photographed by Mr. Gu Si Qian half a year ago. After careful study, it was found that there were 12 pieces in total, and the exhibition we have at present is only one of them." As soon as the words came out, the people below were shocked, and the discussion became more serious. The host didn''t speak in a hurry. After giving some reaction time to the people below, he continued to introduce. "Some people once doubted whether the rumors about Tianshu jade and silk were true. Although we can''t really confirm this, after investigation and searching many ancient books, we can see that if we collect 12 pieces of Tianshu jade and silk, then there will be magical things. At present, there is no urate statement on whether this miraculous thing is to bring the dead back to life or to live forever. However, through scientific research, the material of this jade and silk is a material that we have never seen on earth before. " Chapter 934 "The reason why it is called Jade and silk is not that it is really made of jade, but because it is crystal clear and translucent, more like jade, but actually it is two kinds of material with jade. Some people specte that it is this unknown and mysterious substance that will lead to the final magical result. Therefore, it can be seen that the rumor may not be false. Today, the reason why Mr. Gu is willing to show this treasure for everyone''s study and observation is that it is really difficult to do such a big thing with his own efforts. At the beginning, the twelve pieces of jade and silk were scattered in every corner of the world. If you want to find the twelve pieces by one person, it will be very difficult to do it in his lifetime. All of you who appear today are famous people in the world. Mr. Gu hopes to invite you to join in the search for Tianshu jade and silk. Anyone who finds or provides useful clues can enjoy the sessful food and set a grand asion together after the collection of jade and silk! " The host''s voice dropped, and all the people in the meeting room were still confused and did not react for a long time. What? Looking for the book of heaven? Enjoy sessful food together? A grand event? But is it really the case? Many people present knew Gu Siqian and knew that what he said from his mouth was basically not a lie. Therefore, a mood can not help excited. At this time, the host invited Gu Siqian to speak on the stage. Guschin stepped up on his long legs. In fact, he did not have anything to say. Nangong Jin gave him the task, which was nothing more than his influence on the road. Now the Chinese Association is no longer there. Apart from the Nan family, the biggest force is the dragon group. He doesn''t look for Gu Si Qian, and he can''t find anyone else. Looking at the dark audience below, he said in a deep voice: "what the host said just now is basically what I want to say. All friends who want to spy on the true face of this treasure can provide me with valuable clues, or take this piece of jade and silk directly. Please take it easy. I can guarantee with my personality that as long as those who have contributed to this matter, I will He will never forget his name. In the future, when the twelve pieces of jade and silk are collected, he will surely see what this feast is like. " Immediately someone asked, "just have a look? Can you get a piece of it? " "Yes, after all, it''s also a treasure, and we should have a share of the results?" Gu Si Qian looks at these people lightly, the corner of the mouth picks up a cool thin smile. He said in a loud voice: "we don''t know what it will look like after the final synthesis of Tianshu jade and silk. So I really can''t guarantee that all the people who provide clues or donate jade and silk will enjoy the benefits of it. I can only guarantee that everyone can witness this achievement by then. What''s more, even if you don''t take out the things, in fact, before you have collected all the jade and silk, it''s just an ordinary toy. It has no effect. It wastes its own value. It''s very likely that the secret will be buried forever and will never be solved because of the missing piece. We are all people with a clear mind and treasure. I believe that none of us is willing to let this secret forever in the world, so this treasure will fadepletely. That''s why I found you. I hope you can work together to find things and witness miracles together. What''s the matter? " The voice dropped and there was silence below. No one spoke for a long time. Gu Si Qian looked at the silent crowd, and then said, "if you are not satisfied, I can promise again. As long as you have made a contribution to this matter, you can make a request to me. As long as it is not against the principle, I can promise. Thismitment is valid until all the treasures are found. You are wee to provide clues. " As soon as the words came out, there was a stir at the bottom. Many people began to whisper, and the whole meeting ce was in a noisy situation. After Gu Si Qian finished, he did not stay on the stage. He got off the stage and went to Qiao Qi, who was sitting in the first row beside him. They looked at each other without saying anything. They knew what they were thinking. Finally, the host announced that we can observe the piece of jade and silk closely, but for the sake of safety, only one person can go up, can not touch, can not open the ss cab, can only observe through the cab. This time, everyone is a bit eager to try. Even Lin song was a little curious after listening to Gu Siqian. He didn''t know the deal between Gu Siqian and Nangong Jin. He only thought that Gu Siqian really believed that this thing could bring back the dead. He gently poked him in the arm and asked with a smile, "Hey, is this really amazing? It''s like watching a fairy tale. If you gather seven dragon balls, you can summon the gods? " Gu Siqian gave him a light look. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know," he said in a deep voice Lin Song cut a, low voice way: "I tell you, we are all living in modern young people, feudal superstition can not beQiaoqi couldn''t help but interrupt him and said, "this is not what we want to find. It''s from the NANs." Lin song was stunned, and all of a sudden he was in a good mood. Nan family? When Nan Murong said thatst time, he was on the scene. Of course, he knew that as long as it involved the Nan family, it would not be so simple. He frowned, looked at Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi and asked, "what do you mean? Did you go to the NANs? What do they say? " Gu Si Qian was helpless. He knew that if he didn''t exin clearly to him, he would keep asking. So they went to find Nangong Yu of the Nanshi family that day. Atst, Nangong Yu led them to the garden behind. They met Nangong Jin and talked to him about the transaction between them. After hearing this, Lin Song sat there in shock, unable to respond for a long time. After swallowing his saliva, he looked left and right to make sure that no one nearby could hear the three of them. Then he lowered his voice and said, "do you mean that Nangong Yu is not in charge of the Nanshi family, but another person named Nangong Jin?" Gu Si Qian nodded. "Why? Who is that? Isn''t Nangong Yu the head of their family? How could another mane out of the blue again Qiao Qi had a headache and stroked her forehead. "We don''t know these things. We only know that the man seems to be far ahead of Nangong Yu, because Nangong Yu is very respectful to him. In a word, Nangong Yu looks 50-60 years old, and the man looks only about 30 years old." Chapter 935 "It''s reasonable to say that even if he has great ability, he should be regarded as a junior. I don''t know why Nangong Yu''s attitude towards him is as respectful as his grandfather." After listening to this, Lin Songughed. "Don''t tell me, what if it''s really someone else''s grandfather?" Gu Sixian frowned at him. "Don''t talk nonsense. The affairs of Nanshi family are veryplicated. At present, what we have seen is only the tip of the iceberg. Maybe there is a deeper secret. Don''t make a public statement about it. Don''t listen to it." Lin Song zipped up his mouth and thenpared it with a OK posture. "Yes." Several people said in a low voice. On the other hand, those who wanted to observe the treasure had already finished their observation. The host announced the end of the banquet, and then we went back. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi also left the meeting. We did not expect that the owner of the treasure appraisal meeting held by Lin song was actually Gu Siqian. It also announced the news of what could be called a heavy bomb. Everyone''s mood is veryplex, at the same time, many people''s hearts are also ready to move. After all, it''s a treasure that has been spread by the outside world. Who doesn''t want to find out the secret? At this time, Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi are already back in the car of the castle. It was very quiet. The driver was Qin Yue. There was no one else except Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi. Qiao Qi asked anxiously, "Si Qian, do you think that we do this, really effective? Will anyone really give us a clue? " Gu Si said in a deep voice, "yes." "Why so sure?" The man turned his head to look at her, his deep eyes twinkled with a profound brilliance. "Because of greed." "Greed?" "Yes, everyone knows the origin of this treasure, but at that time, they didn''t know that it had 12 pieces, and it took 12 pieces to put together to show its special function. Now they all know that in the face of such a big temptation, no one can resist not knowing what the final result is. So as long as there is a clue in hand, it will be provided to us ¡£¡± Qiao Qi is silent. She whispered, "I''m just a little scared. I''m afraid it''s going to start a bloodbath like five years ago." She said, turning her head to look out of the window, her eyes drifting far away, as if seeing people and things far away through the dense fog. Gu Si Qian reached out and took her hand. "No," he said in a deep voice The man''s voice is low and dumb, with a kind of unspeakable maism, as if it can give people a reassuring power. "Five years ago, it was five years ago. Now it is now. We are stronger than before. No matter how big the storm is, we don''t have to be afraid." Qiaoqi turned to see his firm eyes and curled his lips. The car soon stopped at the castle gate. The ck carved gate opened in response to the sound. Just as the car was about to enter the castle, a voice suddenly came from afar. "Wait a minute! Mr. Gu, wait a minute Two people are stunned. Gu Siqian orders Qin Yue to stop first. Then he turns his head and sees a middle-aged man running towards this side. It was just before that I came to Lin Song and wanted to give the piece ofnd to Jiang Da, President Jiang. Gu Si Qian''s eyes were slightly deep. He lowered the window and looked at him. "What''s wrong with Jiang?" Jiang Da showed a friendly smile on his simple and honest fat face, nodded and bowed: "Mr. Gu, what you said in the meeting room before, can count?" Gu Si Qian''s lips were slightly hooked. "Of course, what clues does Jiang always have?" Jiang Zong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "there are some. If you want to know, I will tell you immediately." Gu Si Qian''s eyes tightened. Instead of rushing him to say it now, he told Qin Yue, "open the door and let Jiang Zonge up." Then, he turned to the man outside the window and said, "if Jiang doesn''t mind, go in and have a drink. We''ll talk while drinking." Jiang Da''s face was happy, and he quickly agreed, "well, thank you very much, Mr. Gu." Jiang Da is a businessman who says big is not big and small is not very small. His real estate business has always been tepid, but he has made a lot of money, but he has also lost a lot. So after so many years of hard work, he has not been able to sessfully join the world of celebrities. At most, he is a small rich family. In the past, it would be impossible for him to make any friendship with a person like Gu Siqian. It''s even more impossible toe to this castle. But today is different. Gu Siqian has already sent out a message. Anyone who provides useful clues can ask him for a request.As long as it does not vite the principle, he will help the other party to achieve this requirement. It''s like a nk check. If you can get a nk check from someone like Gu Siqian, it is like giving you a way to make things better. How can we not be moved? Because of this, when Gu Siqian said that he was willing to let everyone join in the grand event, everyone''s reaction was mild. But at the end of the day, he said that he was willing to owe a favor to the other party and meet each other''s request at will. The bottom was lively. At this time, Jiang Da got on the bus carefully and drove all the way into the castle. After entering, the magnificent scenery inside was beyond his imagination, and his eyes were straight all the way. He could not help but sigh in his heart. He had heard of the beauty of Gu''s castle for a long time. Now he came in and realized that what was said outside was true. The car stops in front of a building. Qin Yue opens the door for them, and the three get off. Gu Siqian makes an invitation, "Mr. Jiang, pleasee inside." Jiang Da was afraid that he had never thought that he would be treated with such courtesy as Gu Si Qian. After sitting down, Ober had already made tea in person. Gu Siqian took a sip of tea and asked, "general manager Jiang just said that there is a clue about the book of heaven, jade and silk?" Jiang Da had been drinking tea, smell speech quickly put down the tea, a stiff nod said: "yes." "I don''t know what the clue is? Tell me. " Jiang Da swallowed his saliva and then spoke. It turned out that he had heard about the magical effect of the book of heaven and silk before he paid attention to it. But he knew his own strength. He didn''t dare to think about it. As the saying goes, a man is innocent and has a crime. Even if someone wants to give it to him, he doesn''t dare to take it. Therefore, he just paid attention to it silently, never thought that he would be found by himself one day. But God is often like this, the more people want to look for, the more can not be found. It is those who do not want to look for, on the contrary, in the fate of the tease to see. Chapter 936 When he was traveling to China, he passed by a small vige. He heard that there was a master who liked collecting antiques. The master was over ny years old, but he was strong. When he was young, he traveled from ce to ce to collect antiques. When he was old, he didn''t want to stay in the city. He thought the air in the city was bad, so he took his granddaughter to the countryside. Jiang Da usually has some research on antiques. He can be regarded as a fan, so he visits his house to see some of the antiques he pays attention to. The other party also did not shut him out of the door, very warm reception of him, and their hands of good things, are out for him to watch. The old man is a man of great position in the world. He is not afraid that he will rob him after watching it. After he has finished watching, he will put away his things. And smile to leave him to eat a meal, this just sent him to leave. It was at that time that Jiang Da saw the piece of jade and silk. ording to him, the piece of jade and silk was put in an inconspicuous ce at that time. It could be said that it was randomly thrown on an ancient table and mixed with other worthless odds and ends. Those things, as if they had just been dug out of the soil, still had a fresh smell of soil on them, and so was the piece of jade and silk. I don''t know whether the old man was too blind to see the value of the piece of jade and silk, or whether he didn''t like that kind of things at all. The soil on the jade and silk was not cleaned up, so he put it there. At that time, he saw it when he was about to leave. Originally, he wanted to have a close observation, but the ne was about to take off and could not stay any longer. In addition, the old man had no intention to keep him, so he had to go. Because of this, at that time, he was just in a hurry. In fact, he could not be 100% sure that the piece was a piece of jade and silk from heaven. Now, he is just risking the idea of trying to provide Gu Sichan with this clue. Gu Siqian was silent for a few seconds after listening. He looked at Jiang Da and asked, "what''s the name of the old man you just mentioned?" Jiang Da said: "his surname is Qiu, and I don''t know his specific name. I only know that his nickname in the river andke is Qiu Laogou. People who are older or unfamiliar call him that way. Even if they respect his younger generation, they just call him master Qiu." Gu Si Qian nodded. "I see. Thank you for providing this clue. I will contact you after I verify this clue. If you have any requirements, you can ask me directly." Jiang Da stood up in a hurry, thanks a lot. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Needless to say, if I can help you, it will be my greatest honor." Gu Si Qian bent his lips and ignored his polite words. Send Ober to send him out, and then discuss it with Georgie. "What do you think is true and false in what he said?" Qiaoqi pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think he will cheat us. He seems to be a very honest man. It is said that his style has been good these years. Besides, he dare not cheat you. As for the truth or falsehood of this clue." She pauses andughs. "Who knows? It''s got the ce. It''s only when you look at that thing that you know. " Gu Siqian nodded, "then we will leave for China tomorrow." Qiao Qi a Leng, surprised way: "so fast?" "Of course, I have released the news of the book of heaven, jade and silk. Now everyone knows that there are twelve pieces of this stuff. The people who want to collect it are not only Nangong Jin and us, but also others. Since Jiang Da has disclosed this news to us, it is hard to guarantee that he will tell others that we should start first. " Qiao Qi this just reacts toe over, nod, "OK, then I immediately go to pack up the thing." "Good." After Qiao Qi went upstairs, Gu Si Qian ordered Qin Yue to arrange the vehicles and nes for tomorrow''s trip. At the same time, he called Jingning. Jingning received his phone call, but also some surprise. Gu Siqian did not conceal the reason why he was going to China this time, because he knew that since he was in China, they would know whatever he did. Rather than be suspicious of each other at that time, it''s better to be clear at the beginning. Concerning Qiao Qi''s life and death, I believe that Jingning and Lu Jingshen will not sit idly by. Sure enough, Jingning immediately agreed to let theme first. She and Lu Jingshen would arrange for the rest. Gu Siqian just hung up. As soon as he hung up the phone, Jingning thought about it for a while, and immediately told Mo nan to check on this old Qiu. Gu Siqian and her colleagues will not arrive until tomorrow. There are still more than ten hours before that. She hopes to find out some useful information, so as to avoid having toe and start again tomorrow. Since this matter is within the territory of China, it is not difficult for Mo nan to investigate. Soon, she found out and came back. ording to Mo Nan''s investigation, Qiu was really a famous antique dealer when he was young.After decades of traveling from ce to ce, I have umted a lot of good goods. However, I don''t know whether it is because the antiques and other things have damaged too much morality, or for some other reason. He had two sons and two daughter-inw who died one after another for some inexplicable reason. His wife died at an early age. When his son died, he left a child. He took the child with him. Later, the child got married and gave birth to a daughter. I thought the family could always live a safe life, but I don''t know if there is a magic spell. The couple also died because of a car ident. After they died, they left behind a girl named Xiaohua. Mr. Qiu couldn''t bear to see the little girl wandering outside, so he took it with him. However, he was afraid that he would attack her again and let her die like her grandparents and parents. So he gave her a more humble nickname, dog egg. In the countryside, a boy called dog''s egg. We justughed and passed away. We didn''t think there was anything. But girls are different. Xiaohua never admits his name. It''s not enough for Qiu to change her name. He fosters her in a good friend''s house in the countryside. He visits her once every other time, and he usually runs around. When Xiaohua grew up to 18 years old, he was homesick. When he returned to the countryside, because he was too old and inconvenient to live, he took this great granddaughter to his side for the rest of his life. But I didn''t know whether it was really the curse of fate or something else. Not long after the great granddaughter returned to him, she suddenly disappeared. Yes, not dead, but missing. Chapter 937 The incident caused quite a stir in the local area. After all, Mr. Qiu is a well-known person in the local area. There is no famous person in the small vige, and the only one is the Qiu family. Although we all know that the wealth made by their family is not visible wealth, there are a lot of them, even some of which are harmful to moral integrity. But over the years, after making money, the Qiu family has done a lot of good things by building bridges, improving the lives of vigers, building schools for their children, and inviting teachers. When we look at people, we should not only see what bad things he has done, but also what good things he has done. What''s more, the so-called bad things have not harmed any of their interests. And every good thing that Mr. Qiu did, they were the real beneficiaries. Because of this, Mr. Qiu''s reputation in the local area is very high, even bigger than the vige head. After Qiu''s great granddaughter disappeared, the whole vige sent people to look for it, but I don''t know why. After looking for him for half a month, there was no news. The so-called life to see people, death to see the body, but now people like the air suddenly evaporated from the world, no one can find. As a result, a strange talk gradually spread out in the local area. This kind of strange talk is that when he was young, he made a big mistake and killed others. He was wronged and asked for his life. Not only did he pay more attention to his granddaughter Xiaohua''s life, but also his two sons and daughters-inw, as well as his grandson''s daughter-inw, were also asked for their lives. When he was young, Mr. Qiu did too much thanks to his conscience. His life was hard and he could not get revenge on him, but on his descendants. He did a lot of evil. There are more and more rumors like this in the local area, and people''s attitude towards Mr. Qiu is gradually changing. People of the older generation, based on his remaining power, dare not say anything, but young people and children are not the same. Although they also know that Mr. Qiu built bridges, paved roads and built schools for the vige, it was decades ago. Now everything is undertaken by the state and the government, and the vige is better off without much help. Therefore, over the past few years, Mr. Qiu has not really done anything for the vige, so the younger generation are naturally not afraid of him. So, all sorts of ugly words began to surround Mr. Qiu. Some innocent children even throw stones from downstairs to Mr. Qiu''s window in the middle of the night. Poor old man Qiu walked in the gray area all his life. He didn''t trust anyone. Even his only great granddaughter was missing. There was only a lonely old man living in such a big vi. Even if the window was broken, there was no way. Fortunately, the adults in the vige still have some sense of propriety, and children are not allowed to make too much face-to-face. It''s also because the Qiu family is really too evil. They are afraid that if it goes too far, it will affect the children''s fate and health. After listening to Mo Nan''s report, Jingning frowned. She is a staunch atheist. She never believes in any injustice. However, it is a coincidence that several generations of Qiu''s family have been killed. After thinking about it for a while, she ordered, "Mo Nan, go and check the previous affairs of Qiu''s family, especially some things about old Qiu when he was young. Please tell me when you find out." Mo Nan nods and takes orders. After she left, Jingning thought for a moment and went downstairs. She told Aunt Liu about the guestsing to her house tomorrow and asked her to arrange for a guest room toe out. Aunt Liu should, after the arrangement, Lu Jingshen came back. Although it is already evening in Linshi, due to the time difference, Kyoto just arrived at 6:7 p.m. Lu Jingshen had a temporary meeting today, so he worked overtime. It was already 7:30 when he came back. The food at home has been served, Jingning and the children are waiting for him toe back to eat together. After entering the room, Lu Jingshen first lured her to kiss her, and then each kiss two little guys. Then he took off his coat and walked to the dining room with an an in his arms. "Nothing happened at home today?" He put An''an on the dining chair, and then held the short hand and short leg small Jingze on the table and asked casually. Jingning was silent for a moment. Although it was only two seconds, Lu Jingshen had noticed something was wrong and looked up at her. Jingning hesitated way: "eat first, eat again after eating." After all, there were children at the table, and she didn''t want to discuss them, lest they should be afraid. Of course, Lu Jingshen understood her meaning and nodded without saying anything. The family had a happy meal. After dinner, Jingning helped Aunt Liu clear the table, and sent the servant to take xiaojingze and An''an to take a bath. Then she went to the back garden with Lu Jingshen. A pavilion has been built in the garden. After dinner, you cane here to drink tea and enjoy flowers. It''s a special vor.Today''s dinner was rather greasy. Jingning ate a few more pieces of meat. She was getting tired of it. She saw Aunt Liu bring up flower tea and quickly poured a cup of it. Then she said to Lu Jingshen, "Gu Siqian called me today." Lu Jingshen was stunned and looked at her in surprise. "What did he say?" Jingning frowned. "It''s because of Qiaoqi. They went to the Mid Autumn Festival meeting of the Nan family. They saw the man who ordered Nan Murong toe to them and revealed the secret of Qiao Qi''s illness to them." Lu Jingshen''s action is slight and his eyes are deep. "Not Nangong Yu?" Jingning nodded. Lu Jingshen''s cleverness is needless to say. In fact, he realized it as early as the other party sent Nan Murong to ask Gu Siqian toe to them at the Mid Autumn Festival. This matter should not be Nangong Yu''s handwriting. First of all, Nangong Yu is not the kind of personality that likes to sell off Guanzi, that is, his identity is known to all. If he really wants to see Gu Siqian, he cane to see him in a big way. He can even show up at the wedding and exin it on the spot. Why should he pay so much attention to him? There can only be one reason for him to do so. That is, in his identity, it is inconvenient to show up or even let the outside world know. Therefore, he can note here. Gu Siqian can only go to find him. Thinking of this, Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows wrinkled. "What do they say?" Jing said in a deep voice: "he met a man named nangongjin. The identity of the other party is not clear for the time being, but it is certain that his identity is higher than nangongyu, because nangongyu led him to see him. He said he was willing to provide medicine that could temporarily suppress Qiao Qi''s condition, but only if Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian agreed to a condition Chapter 938 Lu Jingshen looked grave and asked, "what are the conditions?" "Help him find the book of heaven." As soon as he said this, Lu Jingshen was stunned for a moment, as if by some surprise. Jingning scoffed, "are you surprised?" Lu Jingshen nodded. "Listen to your description, this man is not too old, but he has a high status. He seems to be detached from the world. He should not be interested in those things that live forever. After all, as long as he is a brain person, he should be able to understand that this rumor is just a huge lie. In fact, there is nothing permanent in this world. Who can really live forever? Therefore, the reason why he wanted to look for Tianshu jade and silk was either a joking remark or that the Tianshu jade and silk had no immortal effect as the outside world said, but had other functions. " Jingning nodded in agreement. "That''s what I think. Not only that, he is probably the only one who knows the effect, and even I have a bold guess." Lu Jingshen looked at her, "what guess?" "I think, from the beginning to the end, is this a y that he nned, directed and acted by himself? From the time when the book of heaven appeared, to now he asked Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi to help him find it. In fact, all the supernatural rumors from the outside world were spread by himself. " When Lu Jingshen heard this, he was very interested. "Why did he do it? Let''s hear it." Jingning said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Didn''t he say it? There are twelve pieces of Tianshu jade and silk. Only when the twelve pieces are gathered together, can a great energy be generated, and miracles will appear. Now that he asks Gu Siqian to help him find the remaining six pieces, that is to say, he has only five pieces in his hand, even if one of them is added to Gu Siqian''s, it is only six yuan. Over the years, it''s impossible that he didn''t look for the remaining six pieces at all, but he failed, he didn''t find it and lost his patience. He was eager to quickly find the remaining six pieces, so he spread such a message to let all people know that there is such a divine object in the world that can bring people back to life and live forever. In this way, many people will focus their eyes on this miracle, and many people will help him find it. At that time, there will be more information about this divine object. He will screen it carefully to find out the reliable parts. Things are in the world. As long as the news is disclosed, sooner orter, someone will show his horse''s feet. Is it still far from finding these jade and silk articles? " After listening, Lu Jingshen had a smile of approval on his face. "The analysis is very good. ording to your opinion, maybe the pieces in his hand are found in this way. Then he can continue to look for it by this way. Why should he look for Gu sichen?" Jingning shook her head. "I don''t know, but I''m sure that he only gave Gu Si Qian four months, which means that he can''t wait. One day after four months, he must collect the twelve pieces of jade and silk and do something very important to him. ording to his own strength and the current method, it is impossible to find all of them in four months. That''s why he found Gu Sichan. ¡± after listening, Lu Jingshen pondered for a long time. "I think you have a point." Jingning said with a smile, "right?" "Well, our family would rather be smart." The man''s sudden intimacy, let Jingning Leng for a moment. Then, his face turned red. She looked at him angrily, "say business, don''t ramble." Lu Jingshenughed, "what? What I''m talking about is business? It''s not just business, it''s fact. " He put a hand over her shoulder and took her into his arms. Jingning leaned on his shoulder, looked at the starry sky overhead and sighed. "I think Qiaoqi is a very good girl. I really don''t want anything to happen to her. I hope that this time theye here, they can really gain something." Lu Jingshen is not optimistic. "Have you ever thought that even if they pass this level and get the medicine temporarily, they will only suppress it temporarily. The other party can''t give her the medicine she wants to take for a lifetime, and she can''t take it for a lifetime. Once the other party doesn''t give it, she can''t live." When he said this, the mood of depth of field was suddenly heavy. She looked up at his chin and asked, "what about that? The other side also said that there is no cure for this disease Lu Jingshen drooped his eyes and chuckled. "There is no radical cure. Isn''t there any medicine that can suppress this disease? You see, the other members of the Nanshi family have lived with this disease for a lifetime. As long as they take medicine on time, will they be ok? Nangong Yu alone lived to 60 years old. He can live for a long time in the future. He has not seen what the disease has affected himJingning frowned, "you mean..." Lu Jingshen sighed: "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish with light." In a word, Jingning suddenly realized. She immediately responded and sat up. "Ah, I see, so actually bringing the prescription is the right way." Lu Jingshen nodded. "I''ll call him now." She said, quickly took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, Lu Jingshen in the side to see crying andughing. Take out the mobile phone from her palm, Jingning turns to look at him, "why?" Lu Jingshen sighed: "little fool, what''s the use of fighting now? They haven''t found anything. When they find out, it''s not easy to talk a lot about taking things to negotiate terms? " Jingning''s eyes lit up. "Yes, all right. I''ll see you then." They talked again for a while, until it waste, and then they went back to their room to have a rest. At noon the next day, Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi''s flightnded in Kyoto airport. Jingning and Lu Jingshen did not go to the airport to meet them, but sent Su Mu and Mo Nan. These two people, one of Lu Jingshen''s confidants and the other of Jingning''s, basically came in person on behalf of them. Taking the car to Fengqiao vi, Su Mu worried that they would not be used toing to China, and introduced the scenery along the way. Mo Nan is more familiar with them, after all, thest time Jingning and Lu Jingshen went to Linshi, she also went. If you asionally put in a word in the car, the atmosphere along the way can be regarded as harmonious. Soon, the car stopped outside the Fengqiao vi. Four people got out of the car, far away, Jingning heard the sound of the car engine in the room, immediately came out of the house, and as expected saw a few people. Chapter 939 "Wee to Kyoto," she said with a smile Open your arms and give Qiaoqi a hug. Qiaoqi is also very happy. On the one hand, it is because there are clues so soon. On the other hand, it is a happy thing to meet Jingning. Lu Jingshen is in thepany at the moment and can''t meet them. Fortunately, he has called in advance. The two said they understood and only waited for him toe back from work to discuss major issues. After entering the house, Aunt Liu had already prepared a delicious meal. She had heard of Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi. When Jingning came back from Linshist time, she brought local local products. Aunt Liu has been praising those things. At this time, I feel more beautiful men and women, high quality, and sure enough, they are as beautiful as my husband and wife. A group of people into the restaurant to eat, today xiaojingze and An''an both have sses, so they are not at home, just settled quietly. After dinner, Jingning took them around Kyoto. Gu Siqian came to China because of his family, so he was no stranger to these things. Qiao Qi, on the other hand, is curious about every ce in China for the first time. After a long walk, they arrived at Gu''s building. Jingning said with a smile: "how about it? Do you want to invite us to your house Although Gu Siqian has now taken over most of Gu''s business, he still does note to this building very often. Because of his mother''s rtionship, he still has a hatred for his family. Although Gu Changhai has been courting him in recent years, the hatred can not be eliminated in one day or two. Therefore, at this moment, hearing Jingning''s words, he just nced at it lightly, and then said, "if you want to go by yourself, aren''t you familiar with this ce?" Jingning saw him as angry and chuckled, "Tut, I''m not as familiar as you, OK, you don''t want to go. Qi Qi''s visit to the site is normal. Why does shee to visit her own ce When she said this, Gu Siqian thought of thisyer. He quickly turned to look at Qiao Qi. How can Qiaoqi not know what he thinks in his heart? He has a bad feeling in his heart. Naturally, he can''t force him more. So a gentle smile, "forget it today, we still have a lot of ces to go, there is no waste of time." Jingning looked at the couple''s singing and sighing helplessly. "You just treat me as air, but try to scatter dog food." Qiaoqi chuckled. The three spent a long time wandering around until 6 p.m., when the car came to the downstairs of Lu''s group. Jingning calls Lu Jingshen and asks him if he''s off work. If he does, he will pick him up and go back with him. Lu Jingshen didn''t dy. He came down a few minutes after receiving the call. After getting on the bus, the party didn''t rush back to the vi. Instead, they settled down at taoranju nearby and ate out. After sitting down, Jingning ordered the dishes and waited for the serving time. The four started chatting about the purpose of theiring to China. "The old man Qiu you mentioned before was checked by Ning Ning Ning yesterday, and the specific information must be clear to you. As it happens, today I called my grandmother and she said that she had met Mr. Qiu once. She had some origin and would like to introduce him for us. Then I can go with you to find him." Lu Jingshen said quietly, Qiao Qi''s eyes lit up. "Really? That would be great. " When I was on the bus this afternoon, Jingning had already told them the information found yesterday. Knowing that the old man was not an ordinary person, he was worried that he would rush to the door and whether others would like to help them. Now it''s better. With Mrs. Lu''s introduction, we can get twice the result with half the effort. Lu Jingshen chuckled, "don''t be too optimistic. As far as I know, the old man Qiu has changed his temperament since his great granddaughter disappeared. He is not as good as he used to be. Even if his grandmother introduces him, it is unknown whether he will give up the jade." Gu Si Qian eyebrow light lock, "no matter whether he is willing or not, I must get things." Lu Jingshen nodded, "I''ll see it then. I can''t think of a way together." A few people chatted a few words, and when the meal came up, they stopped talking about the topic and turned to talk about food. After a meal, the four people went home by car. Aunt Liu had already cleaned up the guest room and prepared all the living things. Because it was toote, he had to leave early tomorrow morning. Instead of visiting Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu, Gu Siqian only called and expressed his gratitude for their introduction. Then he went to bed. The next day, Lu Jingshen arranged the first business of thepany and apanied them to Pingcheng with Jingning. Located in the south of China, Pingcheng is a frontier city with extremely developed tourism. Qiu''s vige is located in a ce called Wanjia vige under Pingcheng.This ce is called Wanjia vige. It doesn''t mean that all the people here are surnamed Wan. It means that it used to be very prosperous and developed. When the poption was thergest, there were 10000 households. In the era when the economy was not developed, it was already a lot of people. Later, with the economic development in the city, young people left the countryside one after another, and there were fewer people left in the vige. Today, it is bing increasingly depressed. That is to say, some people who have no way out are willing to stay in their hometown and live on some hand-made and some tourism industries. When the four arrived at Wanjia vige, it was still early. Under the leadership of the local people, they came to the vi where Mr. Qiu lived. As the only family with a vi in this vige, the Qiu family is not hard to find. In front of me is a building with red tiles and white walls. The vi is quiterge, but the gate is locked, and there is no other human being around. Behind it is a mountain. Through the courtyard wall, we can see the flowers and trees in it. Maybe no one has been pruning for a long time. Many leaves have turned yellow, and it seems that it is more and more deste. Gu Si Qian came forward and buttoned the door. "Is anyone there?" There was no response. He held it several times, but it seemed that there was no one living in it. Let alone responding, there was no sound. He turned to look at the temporary local guide and asked, "are you sure Mr. Qiu is at home?" The guide is a simple middle-aged man, some nkly scratched his head, "should be in it, he is old, bad eyes, usually do not go out, this time point he should be at home." With that, he knocked on the door and called out in local dialect. After half a ring, there was an echo. It is a voice that is old and hoarse, but full of vitality. "Don''t knock! Knock on the ghost As the voice dropped, the door was opened from inside. Chapter 940 An old man with white hair and crutches appeared in front of the crowd. He was nearly 90 years old. Even though he was in good health, he was very old. He saw the people in front of him with a slight bent back, his face full of deep wrinkles, and his eyes were turbid and sharp. He looked up at them. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " The local guide immediately exined, "master, these are noble people from the city. If you want to talk to them, I will go first." With that, as if afraid of pestilence, he left immediately. Qiu didn''t care. He narrowed his old eyes and looked at them sharply. "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Lu Jingshen stepped forward and said in a warm voice, "master, I am Cen Xiufeng''s grandson. She told you before that we will visit you today." Mr. Qiu frowned. After half a ring, he sneered, "I see. It''s for that piece of stuff, isn''t it! Yes,e in. " Although he stepped back, let them in, but several people clearly feel that he is not very happy, the tone is not very good. Several people looked at each other secretly and stepped into the room. Jingning walked in the end, and closed the door, which followed Mr. Qiu into the living room. "Your grandmother told me about you. I know you came for the jade, but I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. It''s not jade at all. I''m very clear about the rumors outside that it has the effect of reviving the dead and immortality." At this point, he snorted in derision. "What is immortality? It''s OK to cheat you inexperienced young children. At my age, you''ll understand that it''s all fake. What kind of rare treasures have I never seen in the world? I''ve seen the elixir more than ten times. Which one works? But it''s just the imagination of ordinary people because of their greed for the prosperity of the world. " Jingning quickly agreed. "The old man thinks highly of you. Just from your words, you know that you are not worldly, and you are an extraordinary person." Mr. Qiu looked at her and sneered again. "Little girl, don''t try to put a high hat on me. Do you think that if you say something nice, I will give it to you?" Jingning''s face was stiff. Gu Siqian was calm and said in a positive manner: "since the old man knows the purpose of ouring, I will not beat around the bush with you. You may as well tell us how to give us things?" Unexpectedly, Qiu just shook his head and waved his big hand. "No "What?" Jingning''s face changed, so did Qiao Qi. All of them frowned at the same time. Lu Jingshen exined: "Mr. Qiu, it''s useless to put this thing in your hand, but to tell you the truth, we rely on this thing to save our lives. Please give it a high hand in the face of grandma." Qiu sat down on an old wooden chair and looked at him with a bad smile. "What''s a high hand? I know your olddy, but it''s also a young thing. We haven''t seen her for many years. She is now the mother of the Lu family. She''s noble. I''m a bad old man. I don''t have anything. How dare I go up to her. As for you, what does it have to do with me? Why should I save you? There are so many people dying every day in the world. If I had to rely on me to save my life, wouldn''t I be so busy and tired to death? " He spoke in a tone of schadenfreude. It seems that because this thing is rted to Qiao Qi''s life, it makes him excited. Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows and eyes sank. If it wasn''t for Qiaoqi to pull him around, he would lift the table and grab things immediately. After a deep breath and a half sound, he lowered the fire pressure in his heart and said in a deep voice: "the old man doesn''t need to talk about these sarcastic words. If you have any requirements, you may as well ask them directly. If you can meet them, Gu will never refuse." Lu Jingshen also said: "I am willing to agree to a condition of Mr. Qiu, but I will not refuse if I can." Mr. Qiu squinted at them, then looked at Jingning and Qiaoqi. "And you?" Jingning was stunned. Qiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and several looked at each other. Jingning said with a smile: "of course, everythinges first. If you have any orders, just say that we will do it." Qiu touched the beard on his chin and seemed to be satisfied with her attitude. He thought about it for a while. "Well, I still have a lot of clothes left behind. I think you two girls look like quick people. Why don''t you go and wash those clothes for me first?" They were all in a daze, and they didn''t expect him to ask for it. Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian don''t look very good-looking. They are their daughter-inw. They usually don''t want to let them wash their own clothes. Now they have to help others do theundry?However, the two people did not have time to object, was Jingning and Qiaoqi unified interrupted. "OK, no problem. We''ll go right now." With that, he went to the backyard hand in hand under the leadership of Qiu. Jingning thought that he was an old man''s clothes. Besides, it was not difficult to wash clothes. If you stir them in the washing machine and dry them again, they will be finished? Because of Qiao Qi''s illness, this is nothing at all. However, when I got to the backyard, I found that there were not many clothes? Clearly, there are many! There were dozens of Jin clothes piled up on the open space in the backyard. Those clothes were dirty as if they had been wearing them for months. From afar, they smelled a sour smelling out from above. Several people can not help frowning, the old man pointed to the pile of clothes, said: "those, here, before the sun sets today, wash them." Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian''s faces became more and more ugly. Jingning said quickly, "no problem. Where is the washing machine?" Mr. Qiu seemed to hear a joke, his eyes widened, and suddenly heughed sarcastically. "Washing machine? Girl, you are joking with me. We are in the countryside. Where can we have that stuff? Besides, my clothes made of the most precious cloth are damaged by the washing machine. Can you afford to pay for it? " Jingning''s face changed. "By hand, you mean?" "Of course, you don''t have to wash by hand. Do you wash with your feet?" Lu Jingshen couldn''t help speaking, but was pulled by Jingning. She took a deep breath, with a stiff smile. "No problem. You can rest assured that we will finish washing it before sunset this afternoon." Seeing that she had a good attitude, Mr. Qiu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Gu Siqian and Lu Jingshen. Chapter 941 "Well, I said, the two girls know how to work. Don''t be idle. The roof of my house has been leaking for many days. Will you repair the roof? Go and fix the roof for me The old man''s face is as cold as the old man''s The old man took a deep look at her and left satisfied. After he left, Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "I think the old man is tired of living. Ah Qiao, you don''t care about those dirty clothes. I don''t believe that when the knife rest is on his neck, he dares to hand it over!" Say, a little bit of nd meaning. Jingning looked at him and rolled his eyes. "Gu Sishao, I''m sorry to tell you that. I''m afraid that will not work for Mr. Qiu." Lu Jingshen frowned, "why?" Jingning sighed. "He has lived such a long time, and when he was young, he went all over the country to deal with antique business. What kind of battle had he never seen? What''s more, since grandma called him, he didn''t know our identity, but he dared to make trouble for us. Naturally, he didn''t care about this for a long time. Now we ask for help from others. If he refuses to say anything, I guess even if you really kill him, he may not tell you. You don''t care about his life or death, but you always care about Qiaoqi''s life. It''s not good for us to fall out, so just bear with it. Fortunately, it''s nothing to repair the roof and wash clothes. It''s OK to take things to hand. " After listening to her exnation, Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian had a good time. Qiaoqi also nodded, "yes, fortunately, we don''t ask us to kill people and set fire to them. If we ask for help, it''s not good to let people give us things for nothing. It''s better to listen to him first and see what he sayster." Then the two men nodded and told each other to do things separately. It''s not convenient to wash so many clothes in the yard. Therefore, under the guidance of neighbors in the vige, Qiaoqi and Jingning moved the clothes to the river, which began to wash. Although the days before Jingning were very hard, on the whole, they still lived a good life. They didn''t have to wash so many clothes by hand. So this is the first time she has done so many clothes at once. The most important thing is, these clothes also don''t know how long they have been worn. The dirt on the clothes is so much that they have been shelled. Fortunately, they are all dark colors. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them. Otherwise, it''s more difficult to wash them. As she washed, she joked and sighed. I''m sorry, but I''m sorry that you''ll have to sign your own two billion hands to help you with your order Qiaoqi chuckled. "Well, why don''t you take a break and I''ll wash it myself?" Jingning picks eyebrows. "Are you sure you can wash so many clothes by yourself before sunset?" Qiaoqi replied honestly, "it can''t be finished." "That''s it?" She said with a smile, "but don''t lose heart. Although Mr. Qiu is difficult for us, ording to my intuition, he is not a viin. As long as we follow him, he will surely hand over the things." Joachimo said. A moment, reluctantly smile, "Jingning, thank you." Jingning a Leng, notice her look, smile way: "why ah, you don''t think too much, we are friends, we should help each other." Georgie nodded. "Well, I understand." Although she said so, she knew in her heart that this time, she and Gu Siqian owed Jingning and Lu Jingshen a great debt. After all, it doesn''t matter if you let these two people talk about a business for you. It''s their main battlefield. They''re old hands. But now it''s time for them to ask for help, even wash clothes and mend roofs. This kind of human rtionship is not enough. She slightly droops the eyes, pinches the clothing finger tight, half sound, only then deeply takes a breath, vigorously washes up. It was not until the sun was going down that the four buckets full of clothes were finished. Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian also repaired the roof. Seeing that they had not returned, they came to pick them up. As soon as I came over, I found that both of them were lying on the big stone beside the river. Seeing them approaching, Jingning waved to them. "Oh, this way!" Two people run quickly, Jingning pointed to the four barrels of clothes, "you mention it, we are not strong." Lu Jingshen noticed that after washing clothes for a long time, Jingning''s delicate white fingers were all soaked white. On the skin one after another because of soaking in water and wrinkles, can not help but frown.Jingning noticed his eyes, and quickly hid his hand andughed, "it''s OK. I''ll make up for it after a rest." Gu Si Qian took a deep look at her and said, "Jingning, I have written down this favor." Jingning squint cunning smile, "OK, this word I also remember,ter have something to ask for your help, you two can not refuse." "Of course." Seeing that they had almost rested, the two men each carried two buckets of clothes and went back together. On the way, Qiao Qi asked, "you say, we are going back now. Will Mr. Qiu give us things?" "Gu Si Qian sneers," he gives, do not give also have to give. " Lu Jingshen also agreed and nodded, "yes, although we havepleted all the things he said based on our request, we can''tpletely let him do it. The so-called" salute first and then serve the enemy "must have a limit. If he is really led by the nose, it will be a mistake." Jingning nodded in agreement. The party returned to Qiu''s vi and wanted to ask him toe out to inspect the goods, but they found that there was no one at home. When he went out, he realized that he had gone out temporarily. The four frowned. Jingning looked at Lu Jingshen, "what should I do now?" Lu Jing pondered for a moment, "wait, he''s an old man. He can''t run far. He has toe back. Maybe he went out on business temporarily. Let''s wait a minute." Hearing the speech, they all nodded. The party sat in the living room and waited. However, this wait, directly until 10 p.m. It''s dark and quiet outside. If you wait, it will be midnight, but you can''t even see Mr. Qiu. They felt something was wrong. Gu Si Qian''s face was very ugly. He walked back and forth in the living room. Half loud, he said angrily, "if this bad old man dares to run, I''ll break his leg first." Jingning frowned and looked at him. Chapter 942 "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. He hasn''te back at this time. It''s not normal, but he doesn''t have to run away. In this way, we''ll go out in two ways to find out. If we have any news, we''ll call to inform you." Lu Jingshen nodded, "I agree." Qiao Qi also raised her hand to agree. Seeing this, Gu Si Qian did not say anything. Jingning told him: "if you find him, don''t get angry and bring people back." He took a look at Jingning and snorted coldly. He didn''t refute anything. A group of soldiers went to look for it in two ways: Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian, Jingning and Lu Jingshen. During the day, several people have done a lot of work. In fact, they are very tired at this time, but they have no choice but to have the things in Mr. Qiu''s hands. If we don''t find people tonight, I''m afraid that a few people will not be at ease when they lie down. By this time, most people in the vige had turned off their lights. After searching for a long time, the four men almost searched the whole vige. Finally, Lu Jingshen found him in a graveyard. As soon as he saw the old man, he immediately called Gu Siqian. Fortunately, Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi are not far away from here. Theye here immediately. Around the wind blowing, there are grave bags everywhere. Unlike the popr cremation in the city, the vigers still use the old-fashioned burial. Almost all the graves in the vige are here. Four people look at the middle of the cemetery. An old man with a bent body is leaning against a stone tablet. He is whispering something. The night wind is blowing everywhere, and the owl''s low voice ising from the darkness. They all think that this picture is too strange, and they can''t help getting goose bumps. Qiaoqi whispered: "what is he doing?" Both Lu Jingshen and Jingning shook their heads. Gu Si Qian''s face was not good. He was about to go out and was held by Jingning. "What do you want?" Gu Si Qian said coldly, "he dares to y us. I''ll catch him back." Jingning frowned and pulled him tightly. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t be foolishly. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Anyway, we''ll go back and talk about it." Qiaoqi also agreed, "yes, the atmosphere here is very strange, we don''t want to conflict here, everything will wait until we go back." Gu Siqian took a look at her and said nothing. He walked with them. He heard the footsteps for a long time. He didn''t look back. He knew they wereing. In the middle of the night, an old man in his eighties was sitting next to the tombstone with a gray Futon under it and a pot of wine beside it. The night wind blew his silver hair, which made him feel sad. "Why do so many of youe to me? Are you afraid I''ll run away? " He said as he drank. Jingning pursed her lips and walked forward. "Master, we came to you because we found you were not there and worried that something might happen to you." "Worried about me?" The old man seemed to hear some big joke and sneered, "you girl doll, you''re really worried about the piece you want? Just say it straight. Why do you have such a fake and fishy acting to show to whom?" Then he took another sip of wine. Jingning frowned. Rao was half a meter away from Mr. Qiu. She could smell the smoke of wine. It was sote and the weather was so cold that a dying old man was blowing the night wind and drinking cold wine here. He was afraid that he would get sick when he turned around. So he was toozy to talk to him more, and asked directly, "master, it''s not early. Shall we go back?" However, Qiu shook his head. "Go back to yourself, I won''t go back!" He was so stubborn that Gu Si Qian rushed up to beat people. I was caught by Georgie. She came forward, looked at the tombstone, and asked softly, "master, who is buried here?" The old man looked at the gray, cold tombstone, trance for a long time, then sighed. "Here is my oldpanion, who has been dead for more than 40 years." He said, leaning over to wipe the dust on the tombstone, looking at it as if looking at the most precious treasure in the world. Jingning frowned and stopped on the tombstone. Maybe it''s because of the age, the names of the stone inscriptions on the tombstone have be a little weathered. In addition, the sky is too dark to see what is engraved on the tombstone. But since Qiu said that his wife was buried in it, Jingning also raised a touch of respect in his heart. Stand up straight, hands together, a polite bow. Qiaoqi also took Gu Siqian and gave a gift to the olddy who had passed away. After all this, they looked at Mr. Qiu. After touching the tombstone for a while, Mr. Qiu sighed and said, "Granny, I''m going back. You can stay here alone. Don''t worry. I''lle down with you sooner orter. Then you won''t be lonely again."The old man''s words, let Jingning and Qiaoqi are nose acid. They are all women, although usually strong and cold, but in the end are soft. They don''t like Mr. Qiu because he is stubborn and difficult, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t agree with his feelings. Especially when you see with your own eyes an old man who has been buried in the ground for 40 years to say these words, you will feel a different feeling in your heart. Jingning sighed and went forward to help Qiu up. "Master, let''s take you back." Mr. Qiu looked at her. He didn''t refuse and nodded. When the party returned to the vi, Mr. Qiu sat on the chair in the living room, quietly smoking a dry cigarette. Beside, Lu Jingshen several people all motionless looking at him. Jingning said: "master, we sincerely want to ask you for help this time. I know that you are not the kind of unreasonable person, and we are not greedy for your treasure, but that piece of jade and silk is an ordinary antique in your hands, but in our hands, it is something that can save people''s lives. As the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Your wife has passed away for many years. You also hope to umte some virtue for her and get married again in the next life, right? Please be merciful and take it out. We are willing to give you any conditions. " Qiu old man son also nts to look at her, not cold not light of ridicule. "umte Yin virtue? Do you think I''m going to believe that, man? " He said, knock knock knock knock smoke bag, and put some new cut tobo in. While pretending, he said, "I have lived for more than 80 years. I have seen all kinds of people and experienced all kinds of things in this world. What you say is that saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher, ah!" Chapter 943 He gave a sneer, and a slight sneer passed over his face. "I didn''t believe it decades ago. Now I just want to live happily andfortably. I don''t want to do anything else. How about going to hell after death? I don''t care! " As soon as he said this, Gu Si Qian suddenly changed his face. Jingning also frowned and asked, "master, you are not willing to help?" Mr. Qiu looked at her and said with a smile, "you want something. I really don''t have it. I want life. I''m an old man. If you have the ability, you can take it. I don''t care." "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Just now, Gu Siqian rushed up and grabbed his cor. Everyone was shocked. Qiaoqi quickly went up to grab his arm and said, "Si Qian, don''t be impulsive." However, Gu Si Qian had already put up with this old man for a long time. At this time, where would he still tolerate it? He took out a gun and put it on his head, gnashing his teeth, "do you believe I shot you?" Mr. Qiu squinted at him. Rao is to this time, his face still has no change, is still that a pig is not afraid of boiling water, his face even with a mocking smile. "You want to kill me? Fight, fight here. If I die, you will never get that piece of Tianshu jade and silk. You and the little girl you like will die! No one can save her, ha ha ha ha... " Heughs wildly. Gu Si Qian''s forehead is full of blue veins, and his ck eyes stare at him with anger. He just wants to pull the trigger immediately. Seeing this, Jingning''s face changed. He was afraid that he would really kill Mr. Qiu. He quickly stopped him and said, "Gu Si Qian, don''t be a fool!" Qiao Qi also pulled Gu Si Qian''s sleeve and whispered, "she is not afraid of death. You can''t threaten him like this. Calm down." Gu Si Qian is still somewhat rational. This matter is rted to Qiao Qi''s life safety, and he dare not make fun of it. Finally, in the end, the gun was put down indignantly. Jingning gives Lu Jingshen a wink and signals him to take Gu Siqian out to calm down. Lu Jingshen and her heart have a good understanding of her meaning, and immediately left with Gu Siqian. After they all left, Jingning turned back and looked at Qiu seriously. Mr. Qiu''s cor was confused by Gu Siqian just now. At this time, he is carefully arranging for himself. He is obviously an old man, but he seems to be very particr about his clothes. After finishing his clothes, he snorted coldly and put the scattered tobo back into the dry tobo bag. Jingning whispered with Qiaoqi, indicating that she would go out first. After she left, she raised her hand and took a lighter to light a cigarette for Mr. Qiu. Mr. Qiu made a move and raised his eyebrows to look at her. Jingning''s face was calm, and there was no ttering or ttering intention, nor a trace of anger. He then sneered, bowed his head on the fire in her hand and lit the smoke. After lighting the cigarette, he took a deep breath, thenfortably leaned on the chair, looked at Jingning, and said, "don''t think you stay here and please me. I said, nothing is nothing. Even if you break your mouth, I won''t give it to you." This is to make it clear that oil and salt will not enter into the end with them. Jingning slightly droops the eye, silent for a while. Then he whispered, "you really don''t want to take it out. We can''t help it. Everything is yours. If you don''t want to take it out, can we still rob it?" At this point, she couldn''t helpughing at herself. "I just think that you have lived to this age, but you still like a young hairy young man. You like to do things on impulse. You have lived for more than 80 years, regardless of the consequences." She said so, the old man immediately eyes a stare, immediately turned his head and looked at her angrily. "What do you say?" Jingning smile, not slow to the side of the chair to sit down, "is not it?" She said with a soft smile, "if I guess right, the reason why you don''t want to take things out is not because you want to make things difficult for us. In fact, it is because that thing is not in your hands for a long time." The old man''s face suddenly changed. Jingning slightly drooped her eyes andughed again. "I heard that your great granddaughter suddenly disappeared some time ago?" At this time, Mr. Qiu seemed to realize that she was prepared and didn''t even smoke. He put down his dry cigarette bag and looked at her coldly. "What do you want to say?" "I don''t think it''s about you, sun?" The old man''s face became very ugly for a moment."Nonsense! She didn''t take anything with her when she left, and it''s impossible to give it to her! " "Oh? But isn''t the rumor that she disappeared suddenly? Since it is a sudden disappearance, how do you know that she has nothing on her "I..." The old man didn''t notice that he was choking on her. After reaction, he found out that she was in a routine, and his face turned red with anger. "Oh, you little girl, you''re very scheming. You''re like old woman Cen in those days. But you want to talk from me. I tell you, you were not born when we were wandering in the rivers andkes. So put away your little intelligence as soon as possible. I won''t be cheated." Jingning shook her head. "I don''t mean to deceive you, nor do I want to trap you. In fact, now that you don''t want to give us anything, I don''t need to talk to you anymore. But I think that in this world, some things are not ck or white, and they must be opposite. You want to protect your great granddaughter. We want to find Tianshu jade and silk to save Qiao Qi''s life. There is no conflict between the two. Do you think? " Qiu''s face was very ugly. Jingning went on to say: "I don''t know what happened to you, which will make your great granddaughter disappear suddenly, but I know that this matter must be rted to the book of heaven. If I guess right, she should not be missing, but deliberately hidden, right? Someone has let you know that someone wille to look for this treasure or tell you something else in the near future, so that you have made up your mind not to let this thing fall into our hands, right? " After her speech, the old man''s face wasplicated. He really didn''t think that he concealed such a deep idea that he was really guessed by a little girl. Chapter 944 Although not all guess right, but also most of the right. Is this the will of God? Thinking of this, he sighed, more and more silent, continued to smoke his dry tobo bag. Jingning looks at him deeply, silent Qiu old man son, more and more appears old, the whole back all stoops, looks at actually has some pitiful. After sitting for a while, she stood up. "It''ste at night, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Master, you should think about it carefully. I know you are not a bad person. It''s immoral even if it''s not for the purpose of umting virtue. Even if it''s on the river andke, it''s immoral. You can''t do it. Besides, we still pay attention to the younger generation introduced by your old friends. I know that you have difficulties to say, so I I don''t want to embarrass you or force you. I just hope you can really think about it ande back to us after you have considered it clearly. If there is anything you need, just mention it and we will not refuse. " She said, bending slightly to him, bowing, then turning away. The woman''s figure gradually disappeared at the door. As he smoked, he looked at her back as he left. His muddy eyes turned red gradually. Half ring, justugh at yourself. "Ah Yu, you see, how much like you, so smart, only a pity!" He sighed, shook his head, and finally got up and walked to the back bedroom. Jingning and Lu Jingshen and his party rented a farmyard in the vige and lived for the night. At this time, it waste at night and there was no good ce to go. When they came, they thought that the matter could be solved in one day, and that they should be able to go back on the same day. Therefore, they did not n to live here at all, nor did they bring any luggage with them. Now, it is found that things are not as simple as imagined. Naturally, there are no hotels or hotels in rural areas. Fortunately, people here know that they are rich people from the city. As long as they are willing to give money, there is no shortage of ces to live, but the conditions are not good. However, there is nothing to be loathed with. The party made do with it, cleaned it up, and then reluctantly went to sleep. The next day, when Jingning woke up, it was only seven o''clock in the morning. There are lots of chickens in the countryside. She began to crow at 4:5 in the morning. She was not used to it. She was woken up several times. Later, Lu Jingshen helped her cover her ears, and she fell asleep for several hours. When I woke up, the whole person was still dizzy. Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian are no better. Gu Siqian was teased by Mr. Qiu yesterday, but he didn''t sleep wellst night. When he got up early in the morning, he could feel that the air pressure on the man was lower. It seemed that he could freeze within ten steps. Jingning smile, carrying breakfast to go over, sitting opposite him and Qiaoqi, joking: "Oh, if I didn''t look at the weather outside, I thought it would be winter, how could I be so chilly around." Qiaoqi naturally knew what she was talking about. She pursed her lips andughed, and winked at her. Jingning knows, but doesn''t care much. Instead, she wants to tease Gu Si Qian more and more. "Well, I ask you, what are you going to do if Mr. Qiu still refuses to hand in his things today?" Gu Si Qian ate porridge in his mouth without feeling, and said in a cold voice: "tied up, search directly!" Jingning eyebrows a pick. "Good idea, yes, I didn''t think of it. He lived there in such a big ce. Things are not on his body, but at home. As long as we search patiently, we can always find them. Gu Si Qian really can''t see that high is high. Only you can think of this kind of bandit method. It''s natural for business people like us to think of it There''s no way out... " Before he finished speaking, he received a cold eye knife. Gu Si Qian Yin measures to look at her, "small s even, skin itch again, right?" Jingning looks stiff. I don''t know why. When Gu Siqian called her little seven before, she didn''t have much. Now listen in the ear, but how to listen to how ufortable, with the body long lice like, itching all over. With a stiff smile, she apologized: "well, I''m wrong, boss Gu, please eat slowly. After eating, we''ll try to find a way to make him vomit as long as the food is still there." Gu Si Qian snorted and continued to eat. A few people had a hasty breakfast and went out to the vi of Mr. Qiu. After all, Mr. Qiu is still old. He feels less and gets up early. When they arrived, the old man was practicing kung fu in the yard. Although Qiu is a good old man, he is not good at killing four tigers. Several people also did not think that he still had this move. Jingning thought of Gu Siqian''s saying in the morning that he would tie up people and search directly. He could not help but look at him and smile.Gu Sichan naturally knew what she wasughing at and red at her. Lu Jingshen frowned and pulled Jingning to his side. Jingning whispered, "why?" Lu Jingshen''s face is not very good-looking, taking advantage of Qiu''s Kung Fu, he asked her in a low voice, "why do you look at him and smile?" Jingning a Leng, some at a loss, "I smile how?"? Is it still against thew tough these days "Oh, it''s against thew, against myw." Jingning a muddle, this just understand what he means. Dare you, this is a man jealous. At the same time, my heart was filled with honey. She looked at him angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not teasing him? It''s not easy to seize the opportunity. Can I not tease more? " Lu Jingshen snorted softly. He could not agree with her exnation, but felt that it was better than no exnation. Jingning knew whether this man was a vinegar jar or a kind of old-age vinegar. It was really irritating and hard to coax him. So he stopped joking for a while and took a serious look at Mr. Qiu''s practice of sabre technique. It has to be said that although Mr. Qiu is old, his Sabre technique is really good. Rao is a member of Jingning. ording to thew, except Jingning, the other three are experts. Martial arts, as the so-called, is good at everything. Even if you don''t know how to do it, you can see it through watching it. They have to admit that they underestimated Mr. Qiu before they came. If they are really younger than ten years old, maybe they are not his opponents. Thinking of this, Lu Jingshen''s eyes can not help but show a touch of appreciation. After master Qiu finished practicing a set of sabre techniques, he began to p his hands with admiration. Chapter 945 "Good! Good knife technique Jingning several people also pped, even if Gu Si Qian, due to face, also followed the drum. Lu Jingshen walked over, "all I know is that the old man is an expert in antiques, but I don''t know that this Sabre technique is so powerful." Mr. Qiu was wearing a suit of training clothes. Hearing the speech, he looked at him and asked, "practice?" Everyone was stunned, but Lu Jingshen was not surprised and said with a smile, "OK." Mr. Qiu threw the knife in his hand to him, took another one of his own, stood in a posture, and then sneered: "young man, this is a real knife. The knives are all sharp and don''t have eyes. If you cut where you hurt, you can''t pursue my responsibility." Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "although the old man has good Sabre skills, he is old. I won''t cut you off. But if you dodge your waist carelessly, don''t pursue my responsibility!" Qiu''s face sank as soon as he heard it. To raise a knife is to chop at him. The two immediately got together. Jingning and Gu Siqian stood on one side. They were frightened. They didn''t expect that they were OK just now. How could theypete with each other in this blink of an eye? Although it''s just a contest, it''s a real Dao. Lu Jingshen has been sitting in office for a long time, worrying about business problems. This Sabre technique, not to mention Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi, has never even seen Jingning. What if he is really hurt? She felt a heart almost up to her throat. Her hands were tightly clenched and her hands were full of sweat. On the other side, however, Gu Si Qian was very calm and calm. Mr. Qiu''s Sabre skill is very powerful. It''s true, but no one knows. In fact, his Sabre skill is not bad. This is due to the fact that many years ago, when he was bored, he saw that a hermit expert was good at making knives, so he followed suit. I didn''t expect to learn this, so I fell in love with it. At that time, I studied it for several years. Although it has not been used for so many years, he has a good martial arts foundation and excellent memory. With only a few moves, he can find his state, and he canpete with Mr. Qiu. Two people, youe and I go, dismantle about thirty moves. After all, Mr. Qiu is old, and gradually he is a little weak. He probably didn''t expect Lu Jingshen to be so fierce. His old face was so tense that he seemed to have to fight to win or lose. Jingning is worried that the two people will be injured. After all, they also ask Mr. Qiu to disclose the whereabouts of the book of heaven and silk. Therefore, no matter which one of them is injured, it is not a good thing. So, at about the same time, he called out: "enough is enough." As soon as her voice dropped, Gu Siqian made a beautiful move to stop master Qiu''s knife. Then, the de of the sword was across his neck. Mr. Qiu lost. The old man''s face was very ugly. Lu Jingshenughed. He stepped back and took the knife back. He bowed and said, "master, I''ve epted." The old man red at him, then snorted heavily, picked up the knife and went to the house. The party followed in. Lu Jingshen has been exercising for a long time. He has already had a fine sweat on his body. Jingning gives him a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Four people are not polite, so they sit on the chair in the living room. After about ten minutes, Mr. Qiu came out. I saw that he had changed a suit of clothes, a set of white Tang clothes, but this figure is rtively thin old man, looks like a fairnd, quite a bit of the taste of a world expert. It''s just that this outsider has a bad temper. As soon as he came out, he sat down on the chair and looked at Lu Jingshen angrily. "Who did you learn from?" Lu Jingshen drank a cup of tea, a faint smile, "you tell me first, where is the whereabouts of Tianshu jade and silk." Mr. Qiu choked. Half ring, sneer a, "boy so ignorant, I ask you to answer, so much nonsense to do?" Lu Jingshen shook his head. "You can''t say that. Everything in the world is about youing and going. If the old man regards us as friends, he shouldn''t be able to help you. I should know everything and say nothing to you. But if you''re not a friend, you''re not a problem. Naturally, I''m willing to answer. If you''re not willing to answer, I won''t answer." There was nothing wrong with his words. Even Mr. Qiu couldn''t help choking, but he couldn''t find a word to refute. He snorted angrily and said, "well, I know that you are aiming at the fake jade. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The fake jade is not in my ce at all." As soon as the words came out, Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian suddenly changed their faces. "What are you talking about? Are you not here? " Seeing that they were so surprised, Mr. Qiuughed with pride, like a sessful old urchin."How about it? Didn''t expect it? After all, it''s a waste of time. It''s worth it! " "You Gu Si was so angry that he rushed up and lifted him up. The old man Mou color a cold, "how? You want to hit me? You dare to try it! " Lu Jingshen quickly raised his hand and stopped him. He gave him a frown. "Gu Si Qian, you are not an impulsive person. Don''t be impulsive." Yes, Gu Si Qian has never been an impulsive person. As the leader of the Dragon regiment and the person in charge of the family, he has always nned and then moved. He has always been in control of everything, but this time, he is really in a hurry. Qiaoqi is his armor, but it is not his soft threat? Now, his soft threat is imminent, and he has made great efforts to calm himself down, but this is like the suppressed Mars. You can see that there is nothing, but once there is a source of fire, the fire will immediately start to burn and start a prairie fire. However, Gu Si Qian was still rational. He sat back heavily. Lu Jingshenforted the old man for a while and asked seriously, "master, this matter can''t be joked about. Are you sure that it''s not in your hands?" When Mr. Qiu looked at him, he was rather gloating. "What am I lying to you for? If you don''t believe it, search for it yourself. If you can find it from me, you can take it away. " Lu Jingshen frowned tightly. Since he dares to say so, it can be seen that the thing is definitely not here. "Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" They''re here for two days. "You are stupid. Why should I tell you? I''m not the one who is going to die. Besides, if you can''t guess, it doesn''t mean that people haven''t guessed it. Well, didn''t the girl knowst night? If she doesn''t tell you, I can''t help it. " Chapter 946 Several people all look at the Jingning that he points to together. Jingning was embarrassed and coughed, and asked, "so, is it really on your granddaughter Xiaohua?" At the mention of this old man Qiu''s face, which was originally happy, suddenly sank. He sighed. "Yes, on her, but I didn''t give it to her. She took it quietly." Jingning a Leng, some do not understand. "What do you mean by that?" "Well, what do you mean?" Qiu Laozi sneered, "what can it mean? That dead girl is a white eyed wolf. I raised her so much that I thought I could support my old age. But I didn''t expect that I met a man. After listening to a few words, she ran away with her. She took a lot of property from the family. The thing you want should be taken away by her together with the property, so you really need to look for it. Don''te Annoy me, go to her. If you find it, it''s yours. If you can''t find it. " He shook his head and said, "I''ve told you everything I can. If I can''t find it, I can''t me it." In fact, they were shocked. Jingning was silent for a moment and nodded, "I understand. You can rest assured that we will find it. I''ll let you know when you find someone. " This time, Mr. Qiu didn''t say anything. Jingning and his party got up, said goodbye to him, and then turned to leave. Out of Qiu''s vi, a group of people standing on the road, in the heart are some at a loss. Originally thought it was a certainty, but now it flies like a cooked duck. Everyone is in a bad mood. Qiaoqi first asked, "what are we going to do now?" Jingning frowned and said, "of course, I want to find someone, but I heard that the little flower has been missing for some time. Mr. Qiu has also looked for her, but there is no result. We can''t find it for half a moment. It''s not a way for us to stay here. It''s better to go back to Kyoto and try to do something about it. What do you think?" Lu Jingshen naturally has no opinion. Gu Si Qian did not agree. His eyes and eyebrows are grim, and his voice is cold. "I don''t agree. Who knows if the old man is lying? What if it wasn''t on his great granddaughter? " Jingning looked at him, "what do you want to do?" "Search the house." After a pause, he felt that it was not appropriate to do so, so he added, "I will not give up if I don''t search." Jingning was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, well, we''d better arrange the return journey first, but we won''t go until it''s dark. We''ll go with you to search Qiu''s house again. If we don''t find anything, we''ll go again. Then try to find a way to find the flower Gu Si Qian nodded. After a few people agreed, they did not stay any longer and left here. Soon the sun went down and it was night. Four dark shadows sneak into Qiu''s vi. By this time, Mr. Qiu was already asleep. Jingning should dive into the bedroom first, first a hand knife, directly knock the old man dizzy, and thenmand the other three people, together in the vi to find out. Vis are not big or small. That piece of jade and silk is just a little bit. It is not an easy thing to find it. The other three left the bedroom and went to other ces to look for it. Jingning was responsible for finding the bedroom where Qiu lived all the year round. After looking for a circle, she did not find the book of heaven in her bedroom. Finally, he had to put his eyes on Mr. Qiu. In fact, to be frank, Jingning doesn''t hate Mr. Qiu. Therefore, when facing the search at this time, she is still a little guilty. Standing in front of the bed, he folded his hands and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qiu, I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry. We have no other way. We''ve offended many people today. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll double thepensation." With that, he reached for him. However, after looking for it again, he found that he did not have this piece of jade and silk. She looked around the bed, even under the bed board, but she didn''t see it. Helpless, had to sigh, turned to go out. After about an hour, the other three were found. When the four met in the living room, Jingning asked, "how about it? Did you find it? " They all shook their heads. Jingning knew that it was not found. She sighed and whispered, "in that case, it means that things are not here. Let''s go." Lu Jingshen nodded and the party left the vi. What they didn''t see, however, was that as soon as their front feet left, their back feet, who had been lying in the bedroom, opened their eyes and sat up.He looked out of the window and sneered at the direction they were leaving. Then he got out of bed, took a coat from the side, put it on, and walked out. Jingning and his party soon took a bus to the city, and then to the airport. Autumn night wind has been very cold, a group of people in a hurry toe, but lost to go back, everyone''s mood is not very good. Jingningfortingly patted Qiaoqi on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "don''t be too sad. Fortunately, we already know that the thing is on Xiaohua. Next, as long as we try our best to find her, there will be eyebrows." Qiaoqi nodded and forced a smile. The party got on the ne. And at this point, on the other side. Qiu quickly came to an old tree at the end of the vige, looked around and whistled. A dark shadow soon came out of the darkness. Qiu looked at him coldly, "where are the people?" The man sneered, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t got it yet Qiu''s face changed. "You take the people out first and I''ll have a look. I can''t hand in anything until I see them." The man said with a cold face, "are you or I offering the conditions? If you don''t hand in the things, believe it or not, I''ll tear up the ticket immediately! " The voice just fell, not far away suddenly someone pped his hands toe out. "It''s wonderful. It''s because of this that you have refused to tell us the whereabouts of the book of heaven and silk." Both of them were startled. They turned their heads and saw that Jingning and Lu Jingshen came out of the darkness. His face changed. The man in ck turned and ran away. Gu Si Qian''s face was shining. He immediately ran after him, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jingning smiles and walks to Mr. Qiu. He points to them in surprise, "you, you..." Jingning said with a smile, "old man, it''s a surprise, isn''t it? Don''t worry. It''s too cold here. Let''s go back to the room and say Qiu''s face changed again and again. Finally, he followed them back. Chapter 947 The party went back to Qiu''s vi again. This time back, everyone''s mood is different. Half an hour ago, Jingning and his party arrived at the airport. They were supposed to get on the ne, but Lu Jingshen suddenly received a call and immediately informed them to get off the ne ande here together. In fact, as early as in the vi, Lu Jingshen saw that there was something wrong with Qiu. Although he seemed to be magnanimous, he actually concealed something. However, he did not directly go to Mr. Qiu for a showdown like Jingning. Instead, he quietly arranged for two people to guard near Mr. Qiu''s vi to see what he was up to. Unexpectedly, as soon as they left, the news came. It is said that Mr. Qiu left the vi alone in the middle of the night and went to the head of the vige. Lu Jingshen realized that there was something wrong with him, so he took them together and ran into the scene of the confrontation between Mr. Qiu and the man in ck. At this time, what else do they not understand? Jingning is really did not expect, the result of the matter than she thought more unpredictable. At this time, everyone is sitting in the living room of the vi, the atmosphere is embarrassing. There was a rush of footsteps outside. Soon, guschen pushed the door and came in. Qiaoqi hurriedly walked over and asked, "what''s up? Did you catch it? " Gu Si Qian''s face was not very good-looking. He was gloomy and shook his head. Lu was not surprised by the result. The other party is not a simple character. It is so dark that Gu Si Qian is not familiar with the terrain here. It is reasonable that he can not catch people. He turned to look at Mr. Qiu. "Master, should you exin this to us?" Mr. Qiu''s face was also ugly. At this time, he no longer had the expression of schadenfreude and obstinate ridicule when facing them. The whole person was a little listless, sitting there silent like a sculpture. Jingning said in a deep voice: "master, we already know about this matter, so we can''t leave it alone. In fact, we can find out whether you say it or not. It''s just that we take more unjust roads and spend more time. We still have several months to spend, but you can ask yourself, can you afford it? Can you afford your granddaughter As soon as her voice dropped, it was obvious that the old man was shaking. After half a sound, he sighed. "I know that I can''t hide it from you. I don''t want to hide your meaning. I just want to know how to tell you about it." A group of people frowned at the same time. The old man was silent for a while, then he began to speak slowly. "Things have to start 60 years ago..." It turns out that sixty years ago, the current situation was still very turbulent. Mr. Qiu was an orphan and wandered in the rivers andkes, relying on his skills to make a living in troubled times. Later, I got to know Mrs. Cen and another man. They supported each other in the troubled times and had a good rtionship. Later, Mrs. Cen married Mr. Lu and left them. While they wished for this good friend, they did not bother her because of their different identities and different ways. The two men became brothers of different surnames. They shared weal and woe together. It was not easy for them to survive the most chaotic years. They made a lot of money by flipping antiques. They wanted to find a ce to settle down and do business together, but in the end, there were differences. The two people were tossing those things together. There were a lot of illegal things in the middle. Some things were too big to even be beheaded. Although the money was made a lot, it was all brought back with life. Both of them married and had children. The other wanted to settle down, but Qiu didn''t understand. But what he didn''t understand was why the other side told each other all the things they had done these years. In his opinion, this is a big hidden danger. Because he always firmly believes that there is no airtight wall in this world, and there is no one who will not betray each other, even if they are close to each other. The only thing that you can''t do is to sell people together. Therefore, at that time, he moved some murderous heart, because of this matter, the two people had a quarrel, and finally parted unhappily. Later, he found out by ident that his wife''s brother was actually a police officer. At that time, he was flustered. In addition, he was paranoid. Once he drank too much wine, he wanted toe to his brother, so that he could talk to him again, and let him deal with this matter thoroughly, so as not to leave trouble for himself. Unfortunately, his brother was not at home, only his wife was at home with her baby. He and his wife quarreled because of a few words. He was so angry that he thought of the threat this woman brought and killed each other.At that time, he was also frightened, and most of the wine woke up. At that time, his brother came back and saw his wife in a pool of blood. Naturally, he fought hard with him. Master Qiu has been practicing kung fu since he was a child. It can be said that few people can defeat him. Therefore, he killed the brother. In the end, there is only one child who is not a full-term child. He had thought of killing the child, but maybe it was because he was soft hearted at that time. Maybe it was because he felt that a child who was only a full moon could not pose any threat to himself, so he left without care and stumbled away. That night, he packed up his things and left the city. From then on, he changed his face and never mentioned the past. Untilter, his two sons and daughter-inw, all died in an ident. At that time, he did not suspect anything because he and his sons were not in the same city. He looked at the corpse and found nothing wrong. And then there was the death of the grandchildren. This time, he found the problem. Although they died in a car ident, he found that the ident was not an ident, but a man-made one. Some people tampered with their cars, so they failed to brake. On the highway, they ran out of the railings and rolled to the bottom of the hillside. The car was destroyed and people were killed. At that time, he became suspicious, but he did not connect it with the incident 60 years ago. Because in his opinion, it has been so many years since the incident happened, and no one knows it except heaven and earth and himself. The child, who is only full moon, does not say whether he has survived or not. Even if he survives, it is impossible for him to remember that he killed him. As a result, he never associated the ident with that. Chapter 948 But it was not until he looked up all the people his grandsons and his wife knew, and found that they were kind and well received in life. Even business rivals praise them, and it''s impossible to offend anyone. It is even more unlikely that there will be any enemies to the point of assassinating them. At this time, he had a sudden chill behind his back. At that time, however, he was only suspicious and had no substantial evidence. Until he found the garage. Three days before the ident, Qiu and his wife went to a garage to repair their cars. At that time, the person responsible for repairing their cars was an old mechanic named Li Zhong. In that year, Li Zhong was nearly 50 years old. Because of his excellent craftsmanship, he was very popr with some old customers. Everyone was willing to ask him to repair his car. It was because of the introduction of acquaintances that the Qiu and his wife had heard that other people were good at technology, so they came to the door and wanted to deal with the problem of the car''s engine. Li Zhong readily agreed. Sure enough, it was repaired quickly. After the repair, there was no problem with the car at that time. Qiu''s husband and wife are very satisfied, paid the money and drove the car to leave. At that time, it was a holiday. They had nned to drive together to visit Mr. Qiu who lived in the countryside. How could I have expected that the car would have an ident on the way Although the police also investigated the garage afterwards, due to theck of evidence and the fact that the car had been burned down, it was impossible to confirm that someone had tampered with the car. Therefore, the matter ended in the end. But Mr. Qiu knew that he must have done something about it. Because, when he traced all the way to the garage and met Li Zhong, he understood everything. Gene is undoubtedly the most wonderful thing in the world. A man who has been dead for decades suddenly returns to the world and stands in front of him again. Until that moment, he did not know, originally, that swaddling child, really did not die. Not only did he not die, he survived and became the most famous and skilled mechanic in the neighborhood. He was dormant in the sea of people. For so many years, he remained silent, not because he had forgotten his hatred, but because he was waiting for the most suitable time. Now, the time hase. The other party did not know his identity, but took the initiative to hand over his travel tools. How could he miss such a good opportunity? So, he secretly moved his hands and feet, in the car''s brake pad, made some small movements that outsiders could not see. As he expected, the Qiu and his wife died. His parents'' blood feud was finally avenged. Although he didn''t kill Mr. Qiu directly, he knew that it made him feel worse than killing him. When Mr. Qiu found him, he did not hide, and even freely admitted that he had killed himself. He thought that Qiu would kill him. But it didn''t. After all, Mr. Qiu is old. He made mistakes on impulse. In fact, he has been remorseful and remorseful all these years. He had thought many times that he wanted to atone for his sins, but he never thought that this was the way to make atonement in the end. Maybe it''s called heaven''s will to make people. Because Qiu made Li Zhong lose his parents, Li Zhong asked him to give him a ck haired man. Xu was thinking of his friends many years ago and the bloody night. In the end, Qiu let Li Zhong go. He took his grandson''s only daughter, Xiaohua, back to the vige and began to retire. This retirement is 18 years. Over the past 18 years, life has been very peaceful, and Li Zhong has never been around them. He used to think that it was over. Li Zhong died a few months ago. When he got the news, Li Zhong had been dead for several months. At that time, he was still very shocked, but he did not think about the reason carefully. He thought it was a natural and man-made disaster. But in a few days, floret disappeared. To be precise, it''s not missing, it''s being kidnapped. It was Li Zhong''s son, Li Ge, who kidnapped her. Li Ge knew the enmity between Li Zhong and Qiu family, and did not know why. After Li Zhong died, Li Ge firmly believed that this was the Revenge of Qiu. Therefore, he also kidnaps Xiaohua, and orders him to exchange for Tianshu jade and silk. Mr. Qiu didn''t know where he knew about the book of heaven, but Xiaohua was his life. He couldn''t leave Xiaohua alone because he was dependent on each other these years. Therefore, he was ready to contact Li Ge secretly to find a way to change floret back. After listening to his narration, Jingning and Lu Jingshen fell into silence.They didn''t expect it to be like this. Jingning looked at Mr. Qiu and asked in a deep voice, "so, in fact, that piece of jade and silk is still in your hand now?" Qiu nodded. This time, they all finally understood why he refused to take out the jade and silk. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice, "why don''t you give us your things and we can help you to rescue your great granddaughter?" Mr. Qiu looked up at him and sneered, "you think you can save it. I won''t do it myself? The man hid the little flower. I haven''t found it for a long time. It''s not easy to save people? " As soon as this was said, everyone was silent for a moment. Jingning asked, "is that Li Ge who came to see you just now?" Qiu nodded. "How did he contact you? Telephone? " "No, every time he asked for me, he would send a man to put a note under the stone at the back of my house, and I knew it was him." Jingning felt puzzled, "have you ever doubted him? Or ording to your skill, it is not difficult to catch him. When his life is in your hands, why should you worry about him not letting go? " Mr. Qiuughed at himself. "Why don''t I know? However, the boy is iron hearted and will not let people go if he dies. He also says that if he dies, Xiaohua will die too. When the timees, two people will die together and be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks. How can I agree? So I wanted to give him things when you left. I didn''t expect you woulde back suddenly Jingning pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "master, tell you the truth. We are going to decide on that piece of jade and silk. You attach great importance to the life of your granddaughter Xiaohua, but Qiaoqi''s life is also a life. We don''t want you to give up Xiaohua to save Qiaoqi. We just hope you can agree. Let''s think of a way to make both ends meet, OK?" Chapter 949 Father Qiu squinted at her. "What''s the best way?" Jingning said in a deep voice: "now we don''t force you to take out the things. You do as we say and cooperate with our actions. We help you save the flowers. But when the flowerse back, you must give them to us. Is that ok?" Qiu tightened his lips. Lu Jingshen also added: "I can guarantee with my personality that I will help you to rescue people. This is the realm of China. If we can''t rescue people, who do you think? What''s more, are you so sure that when you give him the things, he will really put flowers? If it is not released at that time, will it not be empty of goods and people? " In fact, what he said is not iprehensible to Mr. Qiu. It''s just because I didn''t want to believe them before and only hoped that they would go quickly. Now I want toe. In fact, this is the safest way. He looked at Lu Jingshen deeply and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure you can really save Xiaohua?" Lu Jingshen looked serious. "I promise with my life." "Well, I''ll trust you once." He said, and suddenly got up and went out. All of them were stunned and followed up. At this time, there are no lights outside, not to mention people, not even a streetmp. But they can''t walk on the mountain. Lu Jingshen holds Jingning''s hand, Gu Siqian takes Qiaoqi''s hand, and the four of them are in a hurry to catch up with him. I was wondering where he was going, but I saw him go up a small slope. On the small slope, it was Mrs. Qiu''s graveyard. Qiao Qi''s face changed. "Why is he here again?" Gu Si Qian motioned to her not to speak at first. Several people climbed up the slope and saw Mr. Qiu squatting in front of the graveyard, digging hard at something. Jingning was shocked and understood at once. She pushed Lu Jingshen and said, "go and help." Lu Jingshen nodded, also untied the cufflinks, rolled up the sleeves, went to squat down to help him with the ning. The pit is not shallow, because there has been no rain during this period of time, the soil is dry, and it is difficult to dig deep by hand. Lu Jingshen simply went to the side, broke a wrist thick branch toe over, squatted down and continued to dig. After about two minutes, I finally got the thing out. It was a gray handkerchief. Qiu took the handkerchief outside. After taking it out, he quickly opened the handkerchief. What was wrapped in it was a transparent jade and silk from heaven. Everyone was stunned. Looking at the piece of jade and silk, Qiu nodded in the dim moonlight and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK that I haven''t lost it." Jingning''s face was beaming, "master, is this the piece of jade and silk from heaven in your hand?" Qiu looked at her and said, "yes, it''s the book of heaven." He said, taking things away, waving, "let''s go back and talk." As a result, a group of people rushed to the vi. He went back to the vi and closed the door. Mr. Qiu asked them to sit down. Then he sat down on the throne. He took out the book of heaven and put it on the table. "That''s it. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''ve already known about Tianshu''s jade and silk. When it was so noisy abroad, I identally saw this thing in the newspaper, and I remember that I had a simr piece in my hand. I took out a piece. Ah, coincidentally, it was true that at that time, the little flower had not been tied away. I thought to myself that this thing was not as evil as it was spread outside, so I didn''t take it seriously. Later, I believe that people don''t believe that the body is here, but I don''t believe that it is here. Xiaohua''er is young, simple, and has no social experience. I''m afraid that she is innocent and guilty of her crimes. In addition, this thing is so evil that we have to fight for it and lose everything. I don''t think this thing should be called a God, it should be called a disaster. Since it is a disaster, it should not be left in this world. So I buried it quietly next to my wife''s grave one night. But I didn''t expect that, before long, something happened to Xiaohua. I know it was Li Ge who tied her up. Li Ge is Li Zhong''s descendant. I don''t want to call the police and tear his face off with him. Besides, it''s really necessary to call the police. We can''t tell who is going to jail. So I thought, he really want, if not for him, but I am not stupid, in case I give him things, he does not let people do? So I didn''t dig things out. He asked me to meet this evening. I wanted to discuss with him. As long as he was willing to let people go, I saw that people were safe. I told him immediately where the things were buried. If he didn''t believe it, I exchanged hostages with him. I led him with my hands and feet tied, as long as he would let go of the flowers.But he didn''t bring the little flower as promised today. My heart is not at all down-to-earth. I always feel that something is wrong. Now that you are willing to help me save her, I will not go around with you. I believe you, so although people have not been rescued, I am willing to give you things. If you cheat me, I will find it back If you didn''t cheat me, it would be better to give it to you than to leave it in lig''s hands. " After he said this, several people realized that the old man in front of him was not so mean and entric as they thought. All his previous difficulties were nothing more than trying to get rid of them and take things to save his great granddaughter. But now, he has not saved people, but he has taken out the things, which shows his sincerity. Lu Jingshen stood up, raised his hand and respectfully saluted him. "Mr. Gao Yi, we misunderstood him before. I''m here to make amends to you." Mr. Qiu waved his hand andughed a little. "What kind of old man am I? I''ve been digging in the earth since I was young. Now I''m old, but I just want to be clean and peaceful. I also know that it''s hard to end up in our business. If Li Ge really hates me and wants to take my life, I''ll give it to him directly without saying a word. But xiaohua''er is innocent. She''s still an 18-year-old who doesn''t know anything Girl, what''s wrong with her? Does she really deserve to die in the hands of those thieves? " Lu Jingshen nodded, "what the old man said is very true. Naturally, Xiaohua girl is innocent. Because she is innocent, we will save her anyway." Chapter 950 The old man nodded and raised his hand to let him sit. Then he asked, "how are you going to save you now? Can you tell me? " Several people looked at each other, and then they thought of a way to say. And at this point, on the other side. A young girl was sitting on the bed in a dingy, shabby little room. Her hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth balls. Her face turned pale and looked pitiful. There was a clear step outside. Soon, the door was opened from the outside. A young man came in from outside, cold faced, took off his coat and threw it aside. The girl was so cold by his air pressure that she recoiled a little. The man stood by the bed, looking down at her. After a while, he bent down and looked at her with sharp eyes. "Xiaohua, tell me, where did your great grandfather go to Tibet?" His voice was quiet and cold, like a cold snake. Floret shook her head, not swallow, also can not say a clear word. The man was impatient, raised his hand and pulled the cloth ball in her mouth, and then asked in a cold voice: "say! Where is it hidden? " The little flower was scared to cry, and then said, "I really don''t know." "I don''t know? You stay with him every day, serve him to eat, serve him to wear, serve him to see the shop, where his things are hidden, do you know? Are you kidding me He said, suddenly angry, grabbed her hair and dragged her out of bed. Xiaohua shouts with pain and wants to struggle, but he can''t resist his strength. Soon, people are dragged to the door. "You let me go. I really don''t know where the things you want are hidden. Please let me go." However, the man obviously would not listen to her plea for mercy. He dragged her all the way out of the house to a well in the yard and said angrily, "say! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of here Floret was forced to lie down on the edge of the well, looking at the ck rope of the deep well, the soul was almost scared out. The man pinched her neck and pressed her head into the well. "Say no? Do you want to say that? " She began to cry. After so long, she couldn''t hold on. "I said, I said." Her hair was picked up and the man raised her face. "Where is it?" "In my grandmother''s cemetery," she said The man''s face was cold, "take me!" The night was dark and the wind was high, so they went to the cemetery of the Qiu family one after the other. Because it was very close to Qiu''s vi, the man did not dare to let her go. Therefore, although the rope on her feet was loose, her hands were still tied, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth again, so as not to lead people by her shouting. There are not many people in the vige now. What''s more, in thetter half of the night, everyone sleeps down, so there is no sound except for some insects. Led by Xiaohua, Li Ge dragged her to the cemetery and asked her to point out, "which tombstone belongs to your grandmother?" Floret looked around and pointed to the middle one. Li Ge walked over with a cold face and looked at the words on the tombstone. It was her. He pulled the little flower over and said angrily, "say! Where are the things buried? " Xiaohua cried and shook her head. He frowned, looked left and right, and then pulled the cloth out of her mouth. "Don''t shout. If you dare, I''ll stab you to death immediately!" Xiaohua is still afraid. Although she is not far away from the vi, she may not be able to hear her call sote. I''m afraid he''lle from the vi if he hears him. Therefore, she just nodded with tears. After the cloth in her mouth was torn off, Li Ge said, "tell me, where is it buried?" Xiaohua looked around for a long time, and finally said with a sad face: "I can''t remember clearly?" "What do you say?" Li Ge was about to lose his temper. Floret trembled with fright, and quickly exined, "I really can''t remember. That night, when my great grandfather came out, I saw his strange behavior and quietly followed him out. He didn''t know that I was following him. I saw him all the way to the cemetery. I was curious and followed him all the way. But I was afraid that he would find out, so I kept following him far away. I only saw that he buried something here, but I really don''t know where it is What she said was well founded. Li Ge couldn''t help but believe it. Just eyes in the end cold a few minutes, cold voice way: "if you dare to cheat me, I will pick your skin." Floret was scared to tremble slightly, did not dare to speak. Li Ge dragged her to a nearby tree, tied her to the vige with a rope, and then put a cloth ball in her mouth. Then he threatened: "remember, don''t try to y tricks to escape. If you dare to y a trick, I will kill you immediately."Floret nodded honestly. Li Ge let her go and went to the cemetery to dig. Mr. Qiu always believed that boys should learn martial arts, but girls should never learn martial arts. Otherwise, how could he be a woman? It would be difficult to marry in the future. After all, he came from the generation of the old age. Although people have entered a new era, his thoughts are inevitably old-fashioned. Therefore, for so many years, she has never taught her a little Kung Fu except for providing for her to go to school. Before the floret did not feel what this had, but to this moment, but only feel very regret. If only she had some skill. With Kung Fu, she can resist and escape, and she won''t be crushed like fish on a sticky board. Thinking like this, she raised her eyes and looked at Li Ge not far away. I saw him squatting there, working hard to dig a piece of soil. Because we don''t know the exact location, we can only dig the whole tomb a little bit. This is not an easy thing. Fortunately, he had already prepared and brought iron catalpa before he came. Therefore, although it was hard to dig, the progress was not slow. Soon, the whole grave bag was ttened by him. Although it was a cold autumn night, but he was tired and sweating, not far away from the floret looked, closed his eyes and silently read a few words in his heart, too grandma Mo strange, too grandma Mo strange. All granddaughters are ignorant, but now there is no way. If you don''t bring him here, you will lose your life. After her silent prayer, she opened her eyes and saw that lig was still digging. However, Ren saw that he had hollowed out the whole tomb bag, and he did not find anything like a Book of heaven. Not to mention jade and silk, not even a piece of cloth was found, except for mud or mud. Soon, there was the coffin. Chapter 951 With a cold face, he turned to look at floret and asked, "Hey, that thing is not in the coffin, is it?" Floret is tied to the tree, shaking his head is not, nodding is not. In fact, she was not sure whether Mr. Qiu came to bury this thing that night, because she did not know that there was such a thing at home, nor did she know what the heavenly Book jade and silk were. I just heard Li Ge talk about it. I thought of my grandfather who behaved strangely recently. It was just this once that I brought him here. At this time, when I heard him ask, I couldn''t help but look at him in a daze. How can I know if he buried something in the coffin? Seeing that she didn''t respond, Li Ge didn''t want to wait for her any more. He picked up the iron grip and directly began to pry the coffin. Rao is young and courageous, but he is a man who has been dead for decades. He is still a little afraid. After prying for a long time, the lid of the coffin was finally pried open. An indescribable smell of decay came to his face, and he was smoked back several steps. After the smell of corpse had dissipated, he could not get close to it. But there was nothing in the coffin except a white bone. His face did not change greatly. He refused to believe it, and then took the iron catalpa in the coffin several times, turned the white bone over and over, and made sure that there was nothing hidden in it. A burst of anger suddenly rises from the bottom of my heart, throw things, go to the position where the floret is. It''s a bad look at his face. He must have failed to find what he wanted. What should he do with her? What should I do? Floret was flustered, and by this time, Li Ge had already approached. He pinched her face, raised her head, and gritted his teeth: "good, dead girl, you dare to cheat me!" Floret''s eyes with a packet of tears, shaking his head. Li Ge sneered. "You said it was buried here. Where is it? Where? Come and show me! " As he said this, he untied the rope from her body, then grabbed her hair and dragged her to the graveyard. Floret was scared out of his wits by a series of actions. After reaction, people had been dragged to the grave by him. Li Ge pressed her body, forced her to face the white bones in the coffin, and said angrily, "find it for me, find the things for me. If you can''t find them today, I''ll let you bury your grandmother here!" His words made Xiao Hua''s face pale. Nodding repeatedly, then quickly bent around to find out. Now she just loose the rope on her feet and her wrist is still tied behind her. It''s not very convenient to move, but she still tries to find it on the ground. I was afraid that Li Ge would get angry and bury her alive. Lig stood up and looked at her coldly and from above. Suddenly, I found a little flower in front of it. She raised her head in surprise, looked at him, and sobbed twice. Li Ge frowned and thought in his heart, did he really let the little girl find it? So he squatted down. It''s just the next second, it''s a big change. "Get out of here He suddenly threw her to the ground with one hand, and then even didn''t care about her. He quickly dug up the iron catalpa in front of the tombstone. After digging twice, I stopped. He crouched down and looked at the piece. I saw that the soil was soft. It was dug up not long ago. If it went down again, the soil would bepacted. There was no rain recently. Thepactness did not seem to be thetest, indicating that the pit would end here. But there was nothing in it. So It was poached in advance! As soon as his face changed, he was very ugly in an instant, and then carefully observed the soil. It was true that it was new soil. "Damn it!" Li Ge couldn''t help but burst a rude word and threw the iron catalpa on the ground. Floret doesn''t know what happened to him. She looks at him with some fear. Li Ge turned to look at floret. He sneered: "it seems that the old man of your family really regards this thing as a treasure. He would rather not have your life but keep it. Do you think it''s worth keeping a secret for him all the time?" Floret looked at him nkly, but didn''t understand what he was saying. Li Ge squatted down and looked at her, suddenly changed her tone. "Little girl, how about we discuss something?" Xiaohua is stunned. Listen to his cool said: "your old man is like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard. Before seeing you, he would not give up and give me that piece of jade and silk. In this case, I have to let him see something to let him know that the right to speak is not in his hands, but in my hands, don''t you?"Floret did not understand what he wanted to do, and did not dare to express his position casually. He could only watch him with vignce. Li Ge suddenly pulled out a bright dagger from his back waist. "Anyway, it''s very close to your home. Well, I''ll cut off your finger and send it to him. When he sees it, he knows that you need him very much. He knows that Li Ge is a man who can do what he says. Maybe in this way, he can bear it and exchange the treasure shell for you. What do you think?" Floret''s eyes widened in horror. And asked her how she felt? She doesn''t think so much! She was angry and afraid for a time, staring at him, at the same time, the body sat on the ground, afraid to step back step by step. Li Ge is still talking about himself, and he is also pressing forward step by step. He said with a cold smile: "don''t worry, my skill is good. You don''t know. I have studied medicine and worked as a surgeon before. The skill of this scalpel is perfect. I promise that if you only cut one finger, it will never be cut into two. What''s more, even if you don''t have a finger, you won''t die. The most important thing is, if your father keeps it well and saves you in time, you can go back to the hospital to pick it up. Although you may not be active in the future, you can''t help it. If you give up being a person, you can do a good deed, OK? " Little flower just listen to him say so, already was about to be scared to cry. She had never seen such a pervert! Where is man? This is the devil! Li Ge''s face suddenly became cold, "OK, don''t retreat any more. You can''t go back any more. Give me your hand!" He was going to grab her hand. However, at this time, floret suddenly raised his foot is a kick to him, right between his legs. This is the weakest part of a man. Li Ge snorted and bent down in pain. After a while, Xiaohua lifted up a burst of soil and sprinkled it all into Li Ge''s eyes. He screamed, and the knife in his hand immediately loosened, and then raised his hand to cover his eyes. Chapter 952 Floret did not dare to dy again, stood up and ran down the mountain. Li Ge saw that she was running, and immediately ran after her. However, after all, he hurt his eyes and the ce. When he started running again, he was not as fast as usual. In addition to the steep mountain road, Xiaohua grew up here since childhood. She is familiar with the nearby roads and can walk with her eyes closed. Therefore, how could lig catch up with her? After realizing the problem, Li Ge stopped, staring at floret''s back angrily, and suddenly took out a gun. "Bang!" At the foot of floret, stone and soil ssh immediately. She made a sudden brake, stopped and looked at lig in disbelief. At this time, Li Jue''s breath was as cold as before. He held the gun, facing floret, coldly said: "run, run again, I''ll shoot you!" Floret''s face is white, dare not move again. Lig strode up and grabbed her. At the same time, in the vi. Several people are discussing, heard outside suddenly "bang" a gunshot. After a few seconds, the faces of all the strangers have changed. They will not be the voice of strangers after a few seconds. Behind them was Mr. Qiu, who rushed out and looked at the dark sky and said angrily, "it''s the boy who ising!" Jingning was surprised and asked, "how do you know?" "It can''t be wrong. It must be him." He said, and began to walk quickly in the direction of the gunshot. Several people did not dare to dy, immediately followed, all the way to the cemetery, found that there was no figure around, but Mrs. Qiu''s tomb was dug open. The old man''s face changed. It was very ugly. To dig a grave after death is a total loss of conscience. Several people in Jingning couldn''t see it either. Lu Jing squatted down to observe the ground, then pointed to a direction and said in a deep voice: "run over there." Gu Si Qian immediately said, "I''ll go after it!" "Let''s go together." Qiaoqi immediately followed. However, Gu Si Qian stopped him. He took a look at Jingning and said, "you and Jingning stay here, take good care of the old man, Lu Jingshen, let''s go together." Lu Jingshen nodded, and Jingning didn''t say anything. He grabbed Qiaoqi and whispered, "a Li Ge is not their opponent. We can rest assured and wait." Qiao Qi just nodded. After seeing thending depth and Gu Siqian go far away, Jingning and Qiao Qi help Mr. Qiu restore the olddy''s grave, and then return to the vi. By this time, it was already four o''clock in the morning. Several people had not slept all night, but they had no sleepiness at all. Qiu Laozi is still sitting on the throne, silent bar Da Da, smoking dry tobo. Jingning hesitated for a moment and asked, "you said, if Li Ge really dug the tomb, would he actually know that the book of heaven was buried there?" Qiu replied, "maybe." He pauses and sighs. "Xiaohua didn''t know about it, but maybe that night, she identally followed me out and found that I buried something there, but she didn''t know the specific location, so she let Li Ge dig around." Jingning nodded, this exnation is reasonable. Seeing the old man''s mncholy expression on his face, she could not helpforting him by saying, "don''t worry too much. Xiaohua can still bring Li Ge here, which means that she should be OK. The shooting that Li Ge fired just now is probably because Xiaohua wants to run away and has the ability to escape, at least not hurt much. Now Gu Si Qian and Lu Jingshen have already chased him, I believe You don''t have to worry about it. " Qiu nodded again. Then, I don''t know what I thought of andughed at myself. "I''ve always felt sorry for the Li Ge family. If I hadn''t killed Li Zhong''s parents in those years, I wouldn''t have let them be what they are now. But if he really hates me, he cane to me. Even if he wants to take my life, I won''t resist. But Xiaohua is innocent, why should he pay attention to Xiaohua?" Jingning was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, there is a sentence that I don''t know when to speak properly." The old man waved, "you say." Jingning said in a deep voice: "actually, I don''t think that Li Ge''sing here this time has much to do with revenge. Otherwise, he can kill Xiaohua directly. Why should he threaten you with her and ask you to hand over that piece of Tianshu jade and silk?" Qiu frowned, "what do you mean?" Jingning said with a faint smile, "I just think that he should just use the mask of hatred to make you feel guilty for him. You can''t bear to die, and then take the opportunity to get what you want. As for whether to avenge or not, in fact, he doesn''t care. Even he suspects that Li Zhong''s death has something to do with you. It''s just an excuse."As soon as he said this, the old man was shocked. It''s a bit of a return. Even if the boy said before the silence, it should have been a little bit of silence, and I think it''s true that he was provoked He said, in a voice of anger. After all, it''s one thing to seek revenge. It''s another to be abetted to tie flowers for other purposes. Seeing this, Jingning was silent for a moment, and it was not good to say anything. After looking at the time, she saw that it was about to dawn. Gu Siqian and Lu Jingshen did not know when they would return, so she said, "master, why don''t you have a rest first. I''ll call you when theye back." However, where does the old man feel sleepy? Now he was angry and angry, just waiting for them to catch people back and question them. So he just waved, "I don''t sleep. If you are tired, you go to sleep. There are several guest rooms on the first floor. You are all girls. I won''t help you clean up. You can clean up and go to sleep by yourself." Jingning said with a smile: "of course we are not tired, just worried about your body." The old man looked at her and said, "worry about me? Don''t worry! Master, when I was sleeping in the open air, you were not born yet. It was just a little night, and I could carry it. " Since he said so, Jingning stopped persuading him. Nodding, the three continued to sit in the living room and wait. It was not until dawn, nearly six o''clock, that Gu Si Qian and Lu Jingshen came back. They were followed by two people. One was tied by a rope, and the other was led by Gu Siqian. The other was a frightened floret. Chapter 953 "Granddad!" As soon as he entered the door, he rushed at him. Qiu stood up tremblingly and caught her with tears. "Oh, my dear granddaughter, you are back atst!" Xiaohua buried his head in his arms, and both of them wept with joy. After crying, Mr. Qiu raised her face and looked at her like a treasure, "let''s let grandfather have a look. Have you hurt anything? Is it all right Floret shook her head, "I''m ok, granddad, it''s these two brothers who saved me." She said, turning her head to Gu Siqian and Lu Jingshen. Qiu said with a smile, "granddad knows that they are his friends. I asked them to help you." The floret hears the speech, looked at them gratefully. At this time, Li Ge, who had been silent for a long time, said angrily: "surnamed Qiu! You killed my grandparents and my dad. I''ll never part with you! What''s it about tying me like this? Have the ability to let me go. Come on! Let''s fight! Duel like you and your brother! Come on He was crazy and wanted to rush forward, but he was firmly held by Gu Si Qian. A kick in his leg bend, let him kneel on the ground. Qiu turned his head to look at him, but his eyes were cold and calm. "Li Ge, you say you want revenge, but don''t tell me what you''re doing now. What''s the rtionship between your father''s death and me?" Li Ge sneered, "do you dare to quibble? Dare you say you didn''t send someone to kill him secretly? " Qiu said sarcastically: "I Qiu Yunzhen has always been aboveboard. If I kill people, I never deny it. But if it is not, I don''t want to rely on my head." "You''re talking nonsense!" Li''s canthus were about to crack, but Qiu seemed toozy to talk to him again. He turned his head and looked at Jingning. "Since you have saved Xiaohua as promised, I should have done what I promised you before." She took out the piece of jade and silk from her pocket and handed it to her. "This is what you want. Keep it." Jingning face a Xi, hastily took over, solemn way: "thank you very much." Mr. Qiuughed and said nothing. Next to him, Li Ge was excited. "The book of heaven is the book of heaven." He widened his pupils and murmured in his mouth. The whole man was like a madman, staring at the jade piece in Jingning''s hand. "It''s really a Book of heaven, jade and silk. It''s my thing. Give it to me, give it to me!" Say, want to struggle to rush toward Jingning. However, how could guschien make him happy? Another foot, plus a punch, directly hit him on the ground, no longer difficult to get up. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "Mr. Qiu, I still have a heartless request." Mr. Qiu raised his hand generously, "please say so." Gu Si Qian turned his eyes and looked at Li Ge, who was lying on the ground. His face was very white. His eyes were cold. "I think this man is very much like a member of my family. So I want to take him back to have a good interrogation, and ask Mr. Qiu to agree." Hearing this, Mr. Qiu frowned. In any case, Li Ge is a descendant of his former brother Li Chu. He is ashamed of Li Chu''s husband and wife and Li Zhong. Therefore, when Li Zhong designed to kill Xiaohua''s parents, he did not retaliate. Therefore, in fact, even if he knew that Li Ge had kidnapped Xiaohua, he was not willing to pursue Li Ge again even if he knew that Xiaohua''s life was safe. Seeing his dilemma, Gu Si Qian said, "I promise not to hurt his life." Qiu Laozi this just nodded, "OK, this is your business, I don''t interfere." Li Ge saw this and immediately cried out in horror. "No! I''m not going with them! I''m not going with them! Qiu Yunzhen, you killed my grandparents and my father. Now you have to hand me over to these people. Do you have a conscience? Are you crazy? " Gu Sixian frowned and didn''t want to listen to his roar and scream. He was stunned by a hand knife. Qiu looked at this scene, although a little in the heart can not bear, but also did not say anything. After dealing with all this, the party said goodbye to the two grandsons and left Wanjia vige. Instead of rushing back to Kyoto, they settled down in Pingcheng and prepared to wait for a rest before returning. Last night, I didn''t sleep all night. Several people were tired. Gu Si Qian handed Li Ge to Qin Yue to take care of him. Then he took Qiao Qi to rest. When I wake up, it''s already afternoon. This time, only a few people with Qin Yue, Su Mu and Mo Nan, were left in Kyoto to help with affairs. Qin yuezao had already prepared the food. Several people got up and simply washed and ate together. Then they came to Li Ge''s room.After so many hours, lig looked much quieter, all tied up, and sat on the ground looking at them coldly. Gu Si Qian and his party sat down on the sofa, looked at him and said faintly, "say it, what''s your origin?" Li Ge didn''t speak. He turned his head to one side, which had a strong sense of resistance to the end. Gu Si Qian was not in a hurry. He sneered, but raised his chin slightly and gave Qin Yue a look. The next second, a knife mmed into Li Ge''s thigh. His face was white and he began to shiver. Gu Si Qian smoked a cigarette and lit it, still in the light tone. "You don''t have to say that. I have many ways to deal with you slowly. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Li Ge gritted his teeth and red at him. He said, "Pooh.". "What news do you want to get out of my mouth, dream!" Gu Si Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly and heughed faintly. "So you really have another identity?" Li Geyi''s wife. Gu Si Qianughed again, "don''t worry, I said, I can go around with you slowly." He made a sign again, and then he saw Qin Yue pull out the knife which had been pricked on his thigh. It was another knife, and it suddenly stabbed him on his leg. Li Ge''s face was blue with pain, and his forehead was full of blue veins. His sweat was just like staying in a steamer. After Jingning gave birth to a child, she could not see the bloody scene. She coughed softly and said to Lu Jingshen, "you can apany me out for a walk." Lu Jingshen nodded, got up and helped her go out together. Two more screams came from behind. Jingning''s heart also jumped twice. Lu Jingshen clenched her hand and whispered, "some people can''t pry their mouths without this method." Jingning nodded, "I understand." Her face was still a little pale. Looking at the long corridor ahead, she whispered, "I just saw that the blood was a little ufortable. I couldn''t breathe very well. It''s OK toe out and breathe." Chapter 954 Lu Jingshen eyes slightly deep, nodded, "good." They walked all the way to the end of the corridor, where the screams in the room were not heard. She looked out of the window and asked softly, "who is that LIGO?" Lu Jingshen casually yed with her soft fingers, "Chinese Association." Jingning was stunned. "Chinese Association? They didn''t... " Before he had finished speaking, he stopped. Lu Jingshen looked at her and said faintly: "although the Chinese will fall, there are still a lot of residual small forces. I guess this Li Ge should be one of their core figures. This time he wants to get the Tianshu jade and silk, I think it is also heard that the Nan family wants to collect this thing and make a deal." Jingning nodded, remembering what happenedst night, but still a little scared. "Fortunately, fortunately, he got the thing one step earlier, otherwise it would fall into his hands. If Gu Siqian could not get six yuan, Qiao Qi would be in danger." Lu Jingshen also nodded. "So this is probably fate, she should not die, even heaven is helping her." They stood for a while, until a "bang" came from the corridor, and Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi came out of the room. They walked up together, holding hands. "How about it?" Gu Si Qian frowned coldly and said in a deep voice, "people of the Chinese Association." Lu Jingshen squeezed his eyes at Jingning. Jingning sighed, "it''s true." Her words, but let Gu Si Qian Leng for a moment, quickly react toe over, and take a look at Lu Jingshen. "What are you going to do with it?" Asked Lu Jingshen. Gu Si Qian said in a cold voice, "let''s y for a while." He promised him not to take his life. Of course, he would do what he said. Lu Jingshen nodded and then raised his wrist to look at the time. "It''s gettingte. We''ve reserved tickets back to Kyoto. How about you? Do you want to go back to Kyoto with us or to Linshi? " Gu Si Qian looked at him without hesitation, "back to the forest city." "Well, be careful on the way. Call whenever you have anything to do." They both nodded, and the four said goodbye to each other, and then they left separately. Back in Kyoto, it was already evening. Jingning since this afternoon, saw the blood, the next time has been feeling a little ufortable, back home the whole person is also listless. Lu Jingshen was afraid that she had been running around all nightst night and had a cold, so she called a family doctor toe and see for her. Jingning while lying in bed for the doctor to check, whileughing at him, "I''m just a little tired. Seeing you so nervous, I called the doctor. I don''t know how sick I was." Lu Jingshen beside, while guarding her while processing work on theputer, did not look back: "don''t despise minor diseases, sometimes a cold can cause a lot of seque, be careful." Since he said so, it''s hard for Jingning to say anything more. Seeing that the doctor had been checking for most of the day, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "doctor, haven''t you finished the examination? Should I be all right? " The doctor frowned, did not answer her, but suddenly turned around and took out a pregnancy test stick from the box and handed it over. "Madam, would you please go to the bathroom and have a check." Jingning a Leng, some can not believe. "This..." She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen also saw it, and was a little stunned. Jingning embarrassed smile, "this can''t, we We have measures. " The doctor was silent for two seconds, then exined: "all contraceptive measures can not achieve 100 effect, so I suggest you test first, if the result is positive, I will do a deep examination for you." Jingning helpless, in fact, there are some apprehensions in the heart, so he took over, got up to do the examination. Unexpectedly, at this time Lu Jingshen also Hua to stand up, the face nervous stride over, "I apany you to go." Jingning''s face became stiff. Look up and stare at him. "Sit down for me!" The doctor is still there. Two people go to the bathroom. What''s it like? Lu Jingshen inexplicably fierce by her, some aggrieved, but think of the doctor just said that the possibility, and some excited. In fact, he has always wanted to have another child, but on the one hand, he is afraid of Jingning''s hard work. After all, it is too tired and painful to have a child. Secondly, Jingning has been busy working and apanying An''an and xiaojingze in recent years, and has never had time to have a child. So, the two have been doing contraception in recent years. Except The night before in forest city. His face did not change at the thought. At this time, Jingning has entered the bathroom and closed the door. He did not dare to go in for fear of being scolded by her, so he could only guard at the door.When the doctor stood beside him, it was the first time for him to see his president in such a frightened, nervous and cautious manner that he could not help lowering his head and chuckling. Unexpectedly, just showed a little smile, Lu Jingshen red. "Noughing!" The doctor quickly face a Su, seriously nodded, "yes." Soon, Jingning came out. Lu Jingshen rushed to meet him, "how is it?" Jingning''s face was very ugly. She threw the pregnancy test stick into his arms and said coldly, "how about it? See for yourself With that, he went back to bed. Lu Jingshen picked up the pregnancy test stick and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, two bars! My heart was filled with joy, but soon thought that Jingning should not want to have children at this time, so he quickly gathered a smile and walked over with a serious face. "Wife." He sat down by the bed, put his arm around her shoulder and said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want this child, we can kill it, as long as you are happy..." Before he finished speaking, he was pushed aside by Jingning. She couldn''t believe to look at Lu Jingshen, as if to see a heinous scum man. "Lu Jingshen! What are you saying? Do you still have human nature? This is your child. You say you want to kill it! Are you crazy? " Lu Jingshen was stunned and confused. Why is the painting style different from what he imagined? Jingning did not like to sit back, nor look at him, cold way: "I do not care, this child I want to be born!" Lu Jingshen finally reacted and was overjoyed. He nodded again and again, "OK, Sheng! It must be born! " He said, turning to the doctor, "you! Immediately prepare a detailed examination for the wife and make sure that she and the child are safe and healthy. " The doctor nodded and said, "yes." He said and thought, "how about tomorrow? First do a detailed early pregnancy test, determine and then arrange the subsequent examination Lu Jingshen nodded, "OK, just do as you say. Go down and prepare." "Yes." The doctor left. Chapter 955 The news of Jingning''s pregnancy soon spread. The people of the Lu family know all about it, and the Ji family has heard about it. Jiyun Shute to take time toe to see her, two nephews have not met for a long time, it is a hot chat. At noon, Jingning originally wanted to stay for dinner, but was rejected by Ji Yunshu. He looked at her lovingly and said with a smile, "I just took the time toe and see you. I have a dinner appointment with a friend at noon, so I won''t eat here. You should pay more attention to your body and stomach. Don''t be too tired. Call me whenever you have anything." Jingning nods, also did not force again, personally send him out, this just fold body to go back. I didn''t expect that after I went back, my buttocks were not hot yet. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen, as well as aunt Lu Lanzhi, who hadnded in depth of field, also came. Now she and Lu Jingshen live in Fengqiao vi, and they don''t often go to the old house. On the one hand, they are busy. On the other hand, they feel lonely in their old age. They have their own lives. If they are not busy, they don''t like to be disturbed. Therefore, she and Lu Jingshen just go to have a look every weekend. They don''t usually visit the door. At this time, the two old people went out together, thinking with their noses that they hade for the children. Jingning weed them in with a smile. The olddy looked at her stomach. It was clear that it was still t and could not see anything. However, she seemed to be able to see her great grandson. She couldn''t close her mouth. "Oh, Ning Ning, don''t get up and sit down! I''ll tell you, don''t think you can be more casual if you have a second child. This woman has a child. Even a second child is no easier than the first. " Jingningughed and told Aunt Liu to make tea. Then she asked, "Why are you here today?" The olddy took a look at her, "silly child, you have good news. Can''t wee and have a look?" At this time, Lu Lanzhi, who had not spoken, also interrupted, "yes, yes, we are all happy for you. We speciallye to see you." Before, Lu Lanzhi didn''t like Jingning and didn''t let her down. But over the years, maybe it was because they had been together for a long time, they knew that Jingning was not as bad as she thought, or maybe she could see that Lu Jingshen and Jingning were long-term feelings, and they could not be separated again, so they epted their fate. In short, in recent years, she no longer targeted her as she did at the beginning, and sometimes she was quite intimate with her. Jingning knew that Lu Jingshen''s parents had died early and had been taken care of by this aunt when she was a child. Naturally, she was happy to push the boat. Seeing that Lu Lanzhi was so intimate, she also said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''m also tired of your trip. We also learned about the news two days ago. The doctor said that the child is well, just need to take care of the baby. Don''t worry too much." The olddy nodded, "that''s good, that''s good." "How old is it?" he asked with concern Jingning replied, "just six weeks." "Oh, it''s been six weeks. How can I find out?" Lu Lanzhi eximed, "you should know that the first three months are the most dangerous. What can I do if something happens?" As soon as he said this, the olddy was not happy. Turning his head and staring at her, "what''s the matter? What can happen? Don''t be surprised. What''s the most dangerous three months? It''s like you were born. " "I..." Lu Lanzhi was very angry. Although she had been married, she had already separated from her husband because of her ipatibility with her husband. Now she is single, not to mention having children. She has never thought about it. Now the olddy took this to hate her. It was obviously unintentional, and the listener was interested. Seeing that her eyes seemed to be red, Jingning quickly chuckled, "even if my aunt hasn''t been born, I''ve seen a lot of them for so many years. Besides, Jingning is still one of my aunts. Naturally, she knows more about this than I do. I know about my aunt''s care." With such an exnation, Lu Lanzhi''s face softened slightly. What''s more, it''s her old mother, Mrs. Cen, who dare not really care. Therefore, only a coquettish snort, "Mom, you look at it, or rather will talk." "The olddy said," she is concerned about your self-esteem. You think everyone is the same as you. You don''t want to marry someone when you are old. You don''t want to mix up with a group of unruly people all day long. What''s it like? " The olddy''s words made Lu Lanzhi''s rxed face turn ck again. She stood up and said excitedly, "Mom, what are you talking about? What kind of person The olddy did not move her eyebrows, but her tone was obviously contemptuous. "Those two third rate stars who were with youst time, were not no three or four people?" "They are actors! It''s art! Mom, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know! " "Art? Oh, why didn''t I see what kind of art they made? There are few good people like this. You should stop fooling around with them. "She said, as if aware of something, and smilingly exined to Jingning, "I mean the kind of little actors who don''t film well and want to hook and match all day, not you." Jingningughed. Of course, she understood what Mrs. Cen meant. In fact, she met several times. Lu Lanzhi was together with a little fresh meat. Because of her work, she knew that little fresh meat was like a new actor who had gained some poprity onlyst year through an online drama. It''s hard to say what kind of character she hasn''t been exposed to. But Lu Lanzhi is in her forties this year, and the little fresh meat is only in her early twenties. It depends on Lu Lanzhi''s temper and disposition. To say that the other party likes her connotation and personality, she really doesn''t believe it. However, after all, these are private affairs of others. In addition, ording to Lu Lanzhi''s identity, if she really wants to take care of a few white faces, it''s nothing. As a result, she could not say much. Jingningughs and digs off the topic, "grandma, when I''m pregnant, An''an and Jingze may not be able to take care of them. At that time, they may need your help and help." The olddy said with a smile, "if this is where it is, the family should help." She said, smiling pped her hand, "I know, you have to work, pregnant, but also take care of two children, certainly busy, coupled with the children''s noise, also has an impact on your child rearing, so, after a period of time, I will take Jingze and An''an to the old house, you just have a good rest." Jingning shook her head. "No, grandma. You can take An''an over and take care of me for a while. As for Jingze, let him stay here." Chapter 956 In fact, they are not tired to listen to the old people. Ann is now nine years old. She is more calm than she was when she was a child. Let two old people take care of her. Naturally, it will not be hard. She just looks at her school work and her dailypany. Moreover, An''an is very kind-hearted. Although the two old people like to be quiet, they sometimes miss thepany of their children and grandchildren. It is not a bad thing to let her apany the old man and the olddy in the past few months. But xiaojingze is different. At the age of three or four, it is the most noisy time to make the house fly all day long. If two old people take care of him, they will be very hard. The olddy did not understand her mind, and her heartache for Jingning rose again. She patted her hand and sighed, "Ning Ning, you have worked hard these years." Jingning smile, "not hard, all I should do." Lu Lanzhi saw that they were chatting hotly, but she was not willing to interrupt. "That''s right. I can see the hard work of Ning Ning in these years. Fortunately, we have her in our family, otherwise, it will be a mess." She can''t speak, this words, the original warm and harmonious atmosphere suddenly be embarrassing. The olddy red at her discontentedly, "do you mean that I used to manage very badly?" Lu Lanzhi is stunned and feels "cluttered". "No, I didn''t mean that. Mom, I mean Ning Ning managed well." Jingning alsoughed. Now the olddy doesn''t care. She takes care of the whole Lu family. Lu Jingshen trusts her very much. Lu Lanzhi probably knows that he has no hope of being a housekeeper, so he tters her more and more. Jingning''s attitude has always been that if you are good with me, I''ll be with you. If you pass thedder, you will go down the steps. So he didn''t take Joe, and said with a smile, "grandma is naturally the best, and my aunt is not bad. I heard before that, what kind of business did you invest and make a lot of money?" At the mention of this, Lu Lanzhi''s face became stiff. However, he soon recovered and said with a dry smile: "yes, I made money, but it''s not a lot of money. I''m just ying around. Anyway, I don''t have much business sense, do I? Mom. " Finish saying, still seek the olddy''s approval specially. The olddy snorted, "you know that." Lu Lanzhi''s face is chatting, and Jingning is not good at saying anything. Seeing that the time is almost up, she orders Aunt Liu to have dinner. "Grandfather, grandma, let''s go to the dining room for dinner?" Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen both nodded, and the party went to the dining room together. After dinner, the olddy and the old man went back first, but Lu Lanzhi was not in a hurry. She sat in the living room, her fingers tangled together. Seeing Jingninging down from upstairs, she quickly got up, "Ning Ning, how did you get down? Don''t you take a lunch break Jingning''s heart is funny, thinking that she is still here? How can I go to lunch break? But she didn''t say it. She justughed and asked, "what''s the matter with my aunt?" Lu Lanzhi''s face was stiff and her smile was embarrassed. "I, I have something to tell you." Jingning nodded. As a matter of fact, she had expected that Lu Lanzhi would not feel right when she came in today. In the past, although she was friendly to herself, she never reached the point of ttery. At most, she was kind on face. Today, she has been praised many times. I think I have something to ask for. Thinking like this, Jingning already knew a little bit, went to her opposite to sit down, "what''s the matter with aunt, you may as well say it directly." Lu Lanzhi also sat down, hesitated for a while, then said uneasily: "I told you about this. You are not allowed to tell the olddy and the old man, and you are not allowed to tell the depth of field, OK?" Jingning thought about it and nodded to agree. "I don''t want to say that, but if they find out from other sources, it''s not my fault." Lu Lanzhi quickly nodded, "I understand, I understand." She said it, hesitated for a moment, and then said it as if she had made up her mind. "Ning Ning, it''s like this. I didn''t invest in a business before. In fact, the business has always been very good and it makes money. It''s just that the money is earned. But I have to invest all the time. If I don''t, I can''t take it out. Do you know what I mean?" Jingning micro Cu frown, fingertips unconsciously light knee, a moment, nod, "I understand." Lu Lanzhi immediately rxed and said with a smile, "you know, I''ve invested part of it now, but it''s not enough. So I want to ask you if Fang can lend me some money. Don''t worry, I''m borrowing it. I''ll pay back the money after I realize it!" Jingning looks at her, Lu Lanzhi wrists her hands nervously and looks forward to it.She asked softly, "I don''t know what business my aunt is in?" "Jade, you know, I love doing this." Jingning nodded clearly. Lu Lanzhi is famous for her love of jade, which is true. She used to love collecting jade and buying jade. Later, she developed into gambling stone. Now Listen to her tone, is it even bigger? She eyebrows a pick, tentatively asked: "aunt, is not a package of a mine?" Lu Lanzhi''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. Looking at Jingning''s eyes, like looking at a monster. "Well, I said that our family would rather be smart. I didn''t say that. How could you guess it?" Jingning smile, in fact, it is not difficult. Since Lu Lanzhi gambled with others and lost all her property, the olddy has been very strict with her economic card, and she has been much more honest in recent years. Honest down, naturally saved a lot of money, although Jingning does not know the specific amount, but there are hundreds of millions. So much money, but now Ie to borrow money from her. I also say that I have invested in a big business rted to jade. There is nothing more than buying a mine. She didn''t object to Lu Lanzhi''s doing these things. She only knew that she looked smart and had a very simple mind. If she didn''t pay attention, she would be cheated. Even if her roots were as deep as the Lu family, sometimes she would have no way out of each other. Thinking about this, she pondered a little and asked, "how much do you want to borrow?" Lu Lanzhi said with a smile, "not much, one hundred million." Jingning frowns. One hundred million, even for the Lu family, is not a small number. She did not directly agree, but said in a deep voice: "I need to discuss this matter with the depth of field. I can''t give it to you rashly. If he agrees, I''ll give you the money at that time." When Lu Lanzhi heard the speech, he immediately stared. "No, I said I couldn''t let them know. Why can''t you understand people?" Chapter 957 Jingningughed, "but auntie, one hundred million is not a small sum. As long as I move the money, the depth of field will surely know. When he asks, how can I say it?" Lu Lanzhi thought about it, too. She hesitated for a moment. "Otherwise, you can tell him that you spent your shopping? Jingning spoils you so much that a mere 100 million won''t care about you. " Jingning couldn''tugh or cry, "shopping You have to see something. " "Harm, that''s easy!" Lu Lanzhi waved his hand and said, "you can fool him with some kinds of jewelry. Anyway, he is a big man, and he won''t look at it very carefully. If you say that the money is spent on jewelry, he won''t say anything." Speaking of this, she squeezed her eyes again and said mysteriously, "when the timees, I will pay you back in private. This money is yours. Are you stupid?" Jingning was stunned. Looking at her frowning, I suddenly feel a little sad. Lu''s little sister-inw, how did you get mixed up like this? Can you evene up with the idea of filling your own pockets? She shook her head. "Auntie, I''m sorry, I can''t cheat Jingning, and I don''t intend to embezzle this one hundred million yuan. So if you really want to borrow it, I must discuss it with Jingshen. If you don''t want him to know about it." She paused, took out a bank card from the bag beside her and handed it to Lu Lanzhi. "Here''s my own money. It''s not much. It''s only 20 million yuan. I don''t know the depth of field. If you don''t like it, you can use it." Seeing this, Lu Lanzhi''s face sank. She stood up, looked at Jingning with a cold face, and said angrily, "Jingning! Who do you think I am? Is it like a beggar? 20 million? Thanks to you! Do you really think it''s great to be a housekeeper now that you''re a housekeeper? Don''t forget, I''m your aunt Jingning has long been used to her ruthless look. Seeing that she doesn''t ept it, she puts the card away, and says faintly: "since my aunt dislikes it, that''s all. I''ve finished what I should say. You can think about it yourself." Then he ignored her and went upstairs. Lu Lanzhi was very angry. Pointing at her back, he swore. "Jingning! What do you mean? Don''t think you married into the Lu family. Everything in the Lu family belongs to you! I''ll tell you that your surname is Jing but not Lu. It''s me who is surnamed Lu. Don''t go! You... " She was about to rush up, but was stopped by two servants. I''m sorry, but I''m still pregnant. I''d like you to have a rest On hearing this, Lu Lanzhi red at her. "Why should I keep my voice down? What happened to her pregnancy? Is her pregnancy a treasure? It''s not the first time I''ve tried to put on something! " However, in the end, considering that it was Lu Jingshen''s child, it would be serious if there was a good or bad consequence. Therefore, he left angrily. When I left, I saw the servant pick Ann back. Today is Friday. Ann''s school only has half a day''s ss. You cane back after lunch. Therefore, the driver went to pick her up early in the morning. At this time, he just came in and ran into her. When Ann saw her, her eyes brightened and she called out, "Auntie." Lu Lanzhi also saw her naturally. Her eyes turned and a trace of malice shed through her eyes. She went over and said with a smile, "Ann came back so early today?" Ann nodded happily, "well, today is Friday, the school only has half a day." Lu Lanzhi touched her little head. "That''s just right. You can pack up your thingster and move to live with your great grandfather and grandmother." An an Leng, water spirit in the eyes of a sh of doubt and do not understand. "Move to my grandfather and grandma? Why? " Lu Lanzhi squatted down and said, "don''t you know? Your mother has a baby again Ann even more doubts, "I know, Mommy asked mest night whether I want a little sister or a little brother. I chose a little sister." She said, squinting her eyes andughing happily. Lu Lanzhi shook her head and sighed. Don''t you know that you are going to be abandoned if you have a little sister As soon as the words came out, Ann was stunned and looked at her nkly. Lu Lanzhi said: "you have to understand that no matter how good your mother is to you, you are not born of her. Xiaojingze is a boy, and you still can''t feel it. If your mother really has a daughter and two girls are together, then you can feel it and regret it after you." Ann finally understood what she meant. He pushed her away and said angrily, "you are nonsense! Mommy loves me the most. She doesn''t just love my little sister. She doesn''t love meLu Lanzhi stood up and looked at her coldly. "I am not nonsense. You will know when you go back. Your mother is going to foster you to your grandmother''s house for the sake of her little sister. If you don''t believe me, you will go back to see if she tells you thister, and then you will believe me." Ann looked at her and pushed her away with sadness. She didn''t talk to her and rushed to the vi. The driver followed, his face was not very good-looking, but he did not dare to say anything, but also followed closely. In the vi. After Jingning returned to her room, she remembered that it was Friday and Ann had only half a day''s ss. Now she should be back. She quickly came out and asked Aunt Liu, "Aunt Liu, is Anning back?" When Aunt Liu remembered, she patted her head and said, "Oh, yes, I almost forgot my memory. I''m going to pick her up." Just then, I saw a small figureing in at the door. Who is not An''an? The driver followed her, took her bag for her, saw Jingning, and said hello respectfully, "madam." Jingning nodded and noticed that there was something wrong with An''an''s face. He went downstairs and asked, "An''an, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? " Ann looked at her angrily and asked, "Mommy, are you going to send me to my grandmother''s house?" Jingning a Leng, some wonder. "How do you know that?" Ann''s anger exploded when she heard it. "I don''t want you anymore. I hate you," he said angrily With that, he rushed to his room. Jingning was pushed back a few steps by her, scared Aunt Liu''s face changed, and rushed to help her. "How are you, madam? Are you all right? " Jingning waved her hand and frowned at An''an''s room. Peaceful disposition is clever, usually can''t make so big fire, this is how? Chapter 958 She turned to the driver who came in with Ann. "What happened on the way?" The driver drooped his head and looked guilty. "Not on the way. I met my aunt when I came in just now." Jingning frowned. Lu Lanzhi? The driver looked up at her and quickly added, "aunt and Miss said something." Jingning''s face sank. Thinking of what An''an said just now, how could she not understand what Lu Lanzhi said to her? She said in a deep voice, "I see. You go down." After the driver left, he went to An''an room. In the room, Ann is sitting on the bed sulking. See Jingninge in, also ignore her, also twist body, face inside go. Jingning looks at her hairy head melon son, helpless smile. "Tut, what''s wrong with our family An''an? Who has the courage to make her angry Jingning sat down with a smile, pulled her small shoulder and asked softly. Ann twisted, broke her hand and said, "no one! I''m not angry. " Jingning couldn''t helpughing, "I''m not angry. Who was yelling at me just now?" Ann''s mouth is shriveled, and she has some grievances. Jingning sighed. "Ann, what did Mommy tell you before? No matter how angry you are, you can''t ignore people. If you have any unhappiness, you can only solve the problem by speaking it out, isn''t it? " Ann hesitated for a moment. Half ring, just awkward turn to look at her. "Tell mummy, what''s going on?" Jingning asked Ann''s eyes were red, her mouth was shriveled, and she was so aggrieved that she couldn''t do it. "Mommy, my aunt said you wouldn''t love me if you had a little sister, and she would send me to my grandmother for her little sister. Is that true?" Jingning was stunned. She only thought that Lu Lanzhi might say something unpleasant to An''an and make her angry, but she didn''t expect her to say that. Jingning''s face sank down, "do you think what my aunt said is true?" Ann a Leng, small face shed a trace of bewilderment. Jingning continued to guide, "ording to your own inner feelings, if mommy has a little sister, she will not love you, will she abandon you?" Ann seems to be asked by this question, Leng there, for a long time did not speak. Jingning rubbed her head, "think about it carefully and tell me." After a while, Ann finally spoke in a low voice. "No "Then why would you believe what she said?" "I..." An for a moment, she looked at Jingning, aggrieved shriveled mouth. "I''m just scared, Mommy. I don''t want to leave you." She said, all of a sudden, she burst into Jingning''s arms. Jingning heart a soft, no reason on the red eyes. She put her arms around ANN, stroked her back again and again, and let her cry without speaking. After a long time, An''an stopped crying and looked up at her. Jingning gently wiped away her tears for her, "An''an, you are mommy''s baby. Just like younger brothers and sisters, mommy loves them and loves you too. The reason why you go to live with your grandparents for a few months is because Mommy is too tired to take care of you. The three brothers can''t take care of them. The younger brother is naughty. In the past, she will quarrel with her grandmother, so she will let you go, but if you don''t want to You can''t go, but in the future, you have to be good. You can''t be naughty, and you can''t let mommy worry too much. Is that ok? " Ann nodded heavily and hugged her waist again. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m going with mommy." Jingning couldn''t helpughing and said in a soft voice, "OK, Ann won''t go anywhere. An''an will stay with me." Two mother and daughter again for a long time, Jingning willfort her down. After crying, an an was also tired. Jingning coaxed her to take a nap. After she fell asleep, she left the room. Aftering out, she quietly brought the door, and saw Aunt Liu standing not far away, looking at this side worried. "Madam, are you all right?" Jingning shook her head, pointed to the outside, motioned her to go out again. When they went back to the living room, Jingning sat down on the sofa and took a sip of tea, and then said, "it''s my aunt. I told her that if I have a little sister now, I won''t want her. She also said that I want to abandon her when I let her live with her grandmother." Aunt Liu opened her eyes in amazement. "How can aunt say that? It''s better for other families to hope for family harmony, but it''s also stirring up dissension? " Jingningughed sarcastically. Aunt Liu said angrily: "no matter whether others believe this, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe anything else. I can see how you treat miss An''an at home in recent years. It''s absolutely as if you had already seen it. There''s no ambivalence at all."Jingning said in a low voice: "An''an has no mother since childhood. She is a poor child. Therefore, in this respect, she will be more sensitive and careful than other children. I can ignore how many mistakes my aunt has done in recent years, but she should never and shouldn''t instigate An''an and use her children to achieve her goal." Speaking of this, Jingning is also a little angry. Aunt Liu agreed: "that is, the aunt is too much this time." Jingning thought and sighed. "Well, let''s talk about itter. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Aunt Liu nodded, which helped her back to the room. In the evening, when Lu Jingshen came back, Jingning told him about it. She didn''tin, but no matter what Lu Lanzhi and An''an said, or she asked her to borrow 100 million yuan, all these must be known by Lu Jing. After hearing this, Lu Jingshen was very angry. "No!" he said Jingning said with a smile: "you don''t have to refuse so quickly. Although I''m angry with her for her nonsense to An''an, if she''s doing something serious this time, it''s OK to give her this money." Lu Jingshen said coldly: "what can she do? It''s nothing but gambling. " Jingning shakes his head, "pour also not necessarily." Lu Jing thought deeply for a while, and finally agreed. "You can do it as you see fit. If there''s anything serious, you can give it to her." After a pause, he added, "don''t let her see the children in the future. Don''t take the children bad." Jingning looked at his angry appearance, but he was not so angry, and said with a smile: "good, good, I have written it down. You go to take a bath and have a meal after the bath." Lu Jingshen went to the bathroom. At dinner, Ann was in a better mood and knew that she had been cheated by her aunt. Therefore, she was not only angry, but also embarrassed. Jingning pretended not to see, the meal is still as usual, its happy. Ann put a spare ribs into her bowl and said with a smile, "Mommy, you eat this." Chapter 959 Jingning looked at the ribs in his bowl and said with a smile, "aren''t you angry now?" Ann some embarrassed red face, Lu Jingshen red at her. "I''ll let you listen to people''s nonsense." Jingning bumped into his arm, motioned him not to frighten the child, then picked up the spareribs and took a bite. "Well, the spareribs we put in are better than others." Ann smell speech, happy smile. She took several dishes for her, and Jingning was very happy with her. She even ate half a bowl of supper. After dinner, she called the old house and told them that they were safe. She did not say the specific reason. She was afraid that she would say too much. The two old people were worried. She only said that An''an didn''t want to go there, and it was OK to stay here. It was really not possible to ask two more nannies to take care of them. The old man and the olddy did not insist. The next day, early in the morning, Jingning had just sent An''an out to learn the piano, when she heard that Lu Lanzhi hade again. Jingning knew why she came here. When she came back to the living room, she was sitting on the sofa, waiting for her. "Ning Ning, you''re back. Has Ann gone to school?" Jingning skin smile meat does not smile to walk over, "well, how did aunte again today?" Lu Lanzhi looked at her angrily and said, "what are you talking about? This is my nephew''s house. Am I not here? " Jingning smile more pale, "of course, aunt, please sit down." Lu Lanzhi just sat down. After sitting down, he hesitated for a moment, "that Ning Ning, it was I who was wrong yesterday. I couldn''t choose what I said when I was in a hurry. Don''t you me me? " Jingning picked up a cup of tea, sipped it, and said in a low voice, "my aunt is an elder. Of course I won''t me you." When Lu Lanzhi heard this, he was relieved. "About the money..." "I have told depth of field that he will lend it to you." Jingning said, taking out a check, "this is 100 million you want. I hope my aunt can make a smooth investment this time and win a victory." Lu Lanzhi took it with a smile and nodded again and again. "Good, good. I''ll lend you a good word. When I make money, I''ll have you." She stood up. "That''s nothing else. I''ll go first. I''m still busy." Jingning nodded and watched her leave. After she left, Aunt Liu came over, a little dissatisfied. "Ma''am, you are kind-hearted. You should give her the money when she stirs up the rtionship between you and the eldestdy." Jingning light way: "after all, she is the Lu family, before Lu Jingshen did not have credit, but also hard work, 100 million, let her." When Aunt Liu saw that she said so, it was hard for her to say anything. So he packed up his things and went down. And at this point, on the other side. Lu Lanzhi finally got the money and happily left Fengqiao vi. As soon as I went out, I got a call. "Hello, sister Lanzhi, where are you? Are you going to the gambling stone fair today? " Lu Lanzhi said with a smile, "of course. Where are you? I''ll pick you up." "Well, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone." "Good." Hang up, she looked at the address on her mobile phone and drove to that address. Half an hourter, she received someone outside a trade center. It was a handsome young man, who didn''t look about twenty years old. Seeing her, he smiles sweetly. "Sister Lanzhi, you finallye. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Lu Lanzhi took a look around and made sure that no one around him had passed by. Then he waved to him, "what are you doing? Get in the car After getting on the bus, the man gave her a sweet smile, "sister Lanzhi, I heard that today''s gambling stone meeting, all the people whoe are very powerful, do you know who there are?" Lu Lanzhi sneered, "who else, not just those people? How powerful is it? " The young man''s favorite is that she has such a ready-made look, smiling: "then we go today, we must win a big back!" Lu Lanzhi stopped and looked at him. "I''ll tell you first. Today we''ll go and have a look. I don''t want to bet." The young man was shocked, "ah? What are you going to do if you don''t Lu Lanzhi shook his head. "You don''t understand that, right! But it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to tell you now. You''ll know when it''s time. " They said, and soon drove the car to the destination. Since thest time Lu Lanzhi nearly lost his fortune because of gambling stones, Mrs. Cen has spoken to the outside, and she is not allowed to enter all the gambling stone venues. Therefore, Lu Lanzhi has not been to such a ce for a long time.This time, I heard that the person behind the stone gambling party was a Chinese who came back from overseas. I guess she didn''t know the rules. She just found two tickets and was able to participate. But Lu Lanzhi is not stupid. She has yed with gambling stones and knows that''s all. Now she is not very interested in this. What she is more interested in is where the stones are transported from. Recently, she saw a mine, but she is still watching. She came here today to inquire about what is going on there. Inside, there was a great uproar. Lu Lanzhi found his seat and sat down. He Yuan said to the young man beside him, "he yuan, you can help me to have a look at itter, and see where the stones are from." He yuan frowned, "where can I see that?" Lu Lanzhi red at him. "I can''t see with my eyes. I can''t hear with my ears. There are so many people who always say something out of my mouth. Just pay attention." Heyuan this just stuffy "Oh" one. However, after all, this is a gambling Stone Club, because today''s stones are said to be very promising, and the entry threshold has also been raised ordingly. It''s hard for us to get a ticket. How can we just sit around and waste it? As a result, they sat in the rest area for a long time, but none of them came. He yuan looked at the gambling area not far away and pulled her sleeve. "Sister Lanzhi, look at a lot of people over there. If you want to inquire about the news, should we not sit here and wait, should we go there?" Lu Lanzhi raised her eyes to take a look, and then squinted at Heyuan. The corner of his mouth seemed to smile, "do you want to help me to find out the news, or do you want to gamble by yourself?" He yuan pursed her lips and said, "sister Lanzhi, I didn''t..." "All right." Lu Lanzhi interrupted him and got up. "Since you want to see it, I''ll apany you to have a look. However, I can only buy one yuan today. I''m short of money recently, but I don''t have much money to spend." He Yuan''s face immediately burst into a happy smile, got up and took her hand, "I know, thank you Lanzhi sister." Chapter 960 Although Lu Lanzhi has always been unreliable, she is known to be generous to the people around her. In addition, her parents are founding fathers, and her nephew is the head of the Lu family group, the first chaebol in China. So over the years, although she was divorced, her private life has been very rich, and the number of fresh meat before and after her is unknown. Lu Lanzhi was very happy. Because the olddy said something at that time, she would not allow her to intervene in thepany. She knew in her heart that the olddy was not going to share her share of thepany, so she stopped thinking about having children. After all, if the child was born, she would say that she was of the same generation as Lu Jingshen, but the difference between her brothers was not eptable to her in any case. Therefore, it is better not to be born blind. Lu Lanzhi is very open-minded. She knows that although Lu Jingshen is always angry at himself now, he still thinks about his aunt. If it is really old age, he has no ability, Lu Jingshen will not let her ignore. Therefore, she has nothing to worry about. It is a beautiful thing to have wine and get drunk today. Such a state of mind, let her more generous, and those who were attracted by her identity and beauty of small fresh meat, also more and more attracted to her. Lu Lanzhi took Heyuan and strolled around. As expected, he heard a lot of news that he was interested in. She knew that the stone gambling party was held by arge jade merchant from abroad. Their quarry was not in China, but in country t. She wanted to invest in stone mines. She had sent people to several famous mineral sites in country T before, but she had not heard of any good jade recently. I don''t know where they picked this time? Thinking about it, I heard a cry of surprise from the front. She took Heyuan and saw a group of people around. After inquiring, she knew that someone had bought a stone, cut it on the spot and found a good jade. Her heart is curious, let he yuan wait outside, oneself squeeze in to have a look. This look, not from the eyes of a bright. It''s really a good jade! Only a person holding such a big stone, just cut a corner, it is suffused with green water like luster, at least it is a good jade of Imperial Green level. People around are very excited, have guessed how big the jade is. At least, Lanyu''s four fists have no experience. How much is such a big jade worth! Later, when I learned that the man had spent more than two million yuan on this jade, his eyes turned red. She hastily withdrew from the crowd and was just looking for someone to inquire about the boss here. Suddenly, she was hit. Lu Lanzhi didn''t pay attention to it, but she was stumbling. Subconsciously, Lu Lanzhi yelled: "who is it? Don''t you walk with eyes? " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." A soft female voice sounded, she looked up, but stupefied. In front of her, she is gentle and charming, and she is just like a middle-aged woman. The woman was wearing a long light colored dress with her hair pulled up high, showing her slender and graceful swan neck. She was also middle-aged, but she was full of the beauty and beauty of a girl. Her face sank in a moment. Beautiful women, always subconsciously do not like another beautiful woman, especially when the other side is more beautiful than themselves. This is the so-called same-sex repulsion. She said coldly, "don''t you see anyone here? You''re responsible for the damage you''ve got The woman was embarrassed to smile, "I''m really sorry, I was in a hurry to find someone just now, but I didn''t pay attention to it. In this way, where do you see your injury? If necessary, I canpensate you for the medical expenses, or take you to the hospital for examination? " Lu Lanzhi was more angry when she heard it. "Who wants your medical expenses? Do you look down on me? Think I''m ckmailing you? Do you know who I am and dare to speak to me like that The sharp voice made those who were watching the stone cutting turn their heads one after another. The woman''s face was a little embarrassed. She seemed to be frightened by the situation. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. At this time, a man in a casual suit came in a hurry. "Picking Wei!" Originally also flustered woman, suddenly like found the backbone of the general, immediately walked over. "Que su." "What''s going on?" The man named que Su took her hand, frowned and looked at Lu Lanzhi. Mo Caiwei shakes her head, looks guilty, "sorry que Su, I seem to give you trouble again, I..." Lu Lanzhi interrupted her. "Hello! This is your man, isn''t it? Bumps the person not to apologize also a pair of toe Gao Qi Ang''s appearance, how? Do you want your man to support you? "Her words make Mo Caiwei more embarrassed. Want to exin, but forced by her momentum, finally did not say a word. Que Su has already analyzed the process of the incident from their dialogue. He put mozawa behind him and looked at Lu Lanzhi calmly. "I''m sorry,dy. It was my wife who identally bumped into you. I apologize for her, but it''s not an excuse for you to insult people casually?" What Lu Lanzhi hated most in his life was that someone contradicted him. Usually in the Lu family, it is because they know that they do not have the right to speak, so they are low. But outside, who could not respectfully call Miss Lu? Now this man is talking with her in this tone, and Lu Lanzhi''s anger rises. "I insult people? What happened when I insulted her? If she doesn''t hit me, can I say her? Yes? It makes sense for you to bump into people, doesn''t it? " Her unreasonable attitude made que Su''s eyebrows frown deeper, and a touch of disgust shed through her eyes. More and more people are attracted around. Mo Caiwei looks embarrassed and pulls his sleeve. "Que Su, forget it." Que Su knew that she was afraid of being surrounded by people, so she took her into her arms and said in a deep voice, "thisdy, my wife is kind and weak, and she doesn''t want to argue with you. Since you say she bumped into you, well, how you want to say it directly, there is no need to make a big noise here." When Lu Lanzhi saw that the other side was soft, he snorted with pride. "I don''t want to do anything, you let her in front of all the people, say three sorry to me even." Mo Caiwei smell speech, quickly low said three sorry. Que Su''s face is very ugly. It''s not Qi Mo Caiwei who apologizes to others, but the woman in front of her anger is unreasonable and arrogant. He looked at Lu Lanzhi coldly, "OK, now I''m sorry. Can we go?" Chapter 961 Lu Lanzhi toe high gas high hum a, "this is also almost." Just at this time, he yuan to find, she let he yuan arm, twist a swing of the walk. Que Su helped Mo Caiwei and went to the rest room behind. As soon as he sat down, que Su asked with concern, "how are you? Is there anything wrong with your body? Is there anything wrong with you? " Mo Caiwei shook his head and looked up at him with a smile. "Que Su, I''m really sorry today. I''ve got you into trouble again." Que Su frowned and looked a little unhappy. "How many times have I told you? We are husband and wife. It''s right for husband and wife to help each other and hold each other. What do you mean to make trouble for me He paused and sighed, "besides, it''s clear that the woman has to be merciless, and you still let her." Mo Caiwei said with a faint smile, "I see that her dress and bearing are notmon people. We are new to China, so it is better not to cause trouble as far as possible. Moreover, today is the meeting ce of elder brother Yu. He is engaged in business and all visitors are guests. We''d better not make trouble to offend guests, so as not to hurt brother Yu''s wealth." Que Su of course knows her idea, just look at her this pair of aggrieved look, still can''t help but heartache. He cleverly did not continue this topic, patted Mo Caiwei''s hand, "you sit down first, I''ll pour you a ss of water." Mo Caiwei nodded and watched him go out. Soon, que Su came back with a ss of water in his hand, followed by another middle-aged man. Although the man is yellow skin, but deep eyebrows, nose is very high, but there are some Westerners look, a look is a mixed race. He came in with a smile on his face. As soon as he entered the door, he said with a hearty smile: "since you are here today, you should visit me well. You don''t know. I sent someone back to repair it a few years ago. In front of it is the gambling stone venue, and behind is the manor I built myself. During this period, you live in the manor behind. I''m always following you You bet on your chest. You absolutely like it Mo Caiwei stood up and said with a smile, "elder brother Yu said yes, that must be good. It is that wee back this time, but we will disturb you." The man surnamed Yu waved his hand and didn''t care at all, "well, what''s said and what''s bothering me? Of course, if it wasn''t for Dr. que, I would have died in the desert. In a word, I owe your husband and wife a life." Que Su eyebrows and eyes gentle way: "raise a hand just." "It''s easy for you, but it''s a lifesaver for me." They talk andugh and sit down. Five years ago, Mo Caiwei and que Su went out for a trip. They inadvertently rescued boss Yu, who was bitten by a poisonous snake and was dying in the desert, and brought him back to the castle for treatment. Thus they formed friendship. Because boss Yu''s mother is a Chinese, Mo Caiwei and que Su want toe back to China this time because they don''t know anyone in China, so they can contact him and have an acquaintance to guide them. Boss Yu sat down for a while, and suddenly "Ai" and asked, "by the way, just now I was outside, and I heard some noise. I found out it was you. What happened?" Mo Caiwei''s face changed and que Su frowned. Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''ve been separated from a su. I''m anxious to find him and identally bump into a youngdy. I hope it doesn''t affect your business." Boss Yu waved, "that doesn''t exist, but I know thedy you mentioned." Mo Caiwei a Leng, "do you know?" "Yes." Speaking of this, boss Yu seemed to be interested and said mysteriously: "she is from the Lu family in Kyoto. Do you know that Lu family is from Kyoto?" Mo Caiwei nodded, "I''ve heard of it, like one of the four families?" "Yes, I don''t need to talk about how powerful the Lu family is. As far as I know, that youngdy is the eldest daughter of the Lu family, whose name is Lu Lanzhi. She is the daughter of father Lu, the founder of the country. She has always been very unruly in Kyoto." Mo Caiwei smell speech, face a change, faint some white. She was afraid of patting her chest, "that''s good I didn''t provoke her, otherwise it''s not a bad thing?" Que Su coldly interposed, "what if you get it? Is it true that he dares to retaliate in a big way? " Boss Yu shook his head. "That''s not true. Although she is the eldest daughter of the Lu family, the leader of the Lu family is not Mr. Lu or her, but her nephew, Lu Jingshen. Although I haven''t met Lu Jingshen, I heard that he is a reasonable and elegant person, and will not be honest with others for this kind of thing." Mo Caiwei nodded at ease. All of a sudden, a staff member walked in quickly. "Boss, ady surnamed Lu said she wanted to see you." Yu boss a Leng, some ident, "surnamed Ludy? Who? " The staff took a look at Mo Caiwei.He was boss Yu''s personal assistant. Naturally, he knew Mo Caiwei, so he quickly said, "it was the one who had a conflict with Miss Mo in the hall before." This time, Mo Caiwei and que Su both changed their faces. Que Suteng stood up and looked cold. "She still wants to get into trouble, doesn''t she? Caiwei, you sit here and don''t move. I''ll go out and teach her a lesson "Ah Su!" Mo Caiwei pulled him up, for fear that he would cause something under the impulse. Boss Yu raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I''ll go out to have a look. Maybe I''m not here to look for you? Besides, this is my ce. Even if there''s something else to do with me, I don''t need your help. " He said, and went out quickly. Mo Tsai Wei sat down with que Su and felt uneasy. At this time, she heard a pretty girl''s voiceing from outside the door. "So you are the boss here. I also said that I didn''t find you after searching for a long time. But I want to discuss with you something important." Boss Yu said with a smile, "Miss Lu, please forgive me if you have lost your wee. I don''t know what you want to discuss with me?" "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go in and talk." Finish saying, also regardless of Yu boss''s obstruction, lift step into the rest room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the men and women sitting on the sofa. Boss Yu came in after him in a hurry. Seeing this, he quickly exined: "Miss Lu, let me introduce you to you. These two are my friends, Miss Mo Tze Weimo and Dr. que suque." Mo Caiwei smiles at her awkwardly and politely. Que Su is always cold, and looks at her like an enemy and wants to start at any time. Lu Lanzhi picked her eyebrows. She was surprised. Chapter 962 "It turns out that they are friends of boss Yu. I said, why are they so powerful?" Sheughed and turned to boss Yu, "so you know what happened in the hall before!" Boss Yu didn''t know what this youngdy wanted to do. He wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a smile, "yes, but these two are my friends. It''s really unintentional to bump into you before. Please hold your hand high..." Lanzhi''s words are not finished. Then, I saw her twisting her waist to go to Mo Caiwei. Que Su gets up vigntly and protects Mo Caiwei behind her. She asks coldly, "what do you want to do?" Lu Lanzhi took a look at him and raised her eyebrows. "If it''s none of your business, I''ll have a word with her." Behind him, Mo Caiwei stood up and pulled his clothes. "Ashu, it''s OK. Let her tell me." Que Su just cold face to get out of the way. Lu Lanzhi looks at the woman in front of her. Obviously, they are all over middle age, but the women in front of them seem to be well maintained. That kind of maintenance is different from the youth umted by numerous high-grade skin care products on their faces. It is a kind of youth from the inside out, which exudes a warm and tranquil temperament. It is like the most beautiful flower blooming in the grasnd, with fresh winding from the face, which is unbearable I like it. She snorted and asked, "is your surname Mo?" Mo Caiwei smiles. "My name is mo Caiwei. Are you Miss Lu?" Lu Lanzhi hugged his arm andughed triumphantly, "yes, my name is Lu Lanzhi. I''m the eldestdy of the Lu family. We don''t know each other. Although I didn''t like you before, since you are a friend of boss Yu, I don''t care about you. Make a friend." She said, holding out a hand. Mercewelton. She is not stupid. What is Lu Lanzhi''s identity? The eldest daughter of the Lu family, like the eldest princess of the Lu family, was ced at the level of the eldest princess in ancient times, under one person and above ten thousand people. And what about her? An ordinary person who lives in the sea of people. He has lived in seclusion with que Su in the desert these years. He almost never sets foot in the circle of powerful people. How can he make friends with others? But Lu Lanzhi said so, and she couldn''t refuse. Therefore, he had to stretch out his hand and shake her gently. He said with a friendly smile, "good." Que Su frowned slightly beside her, some of whom could not understand Lu Lanzhi''s behavior. Don''t say it''s her. Even boss Yu, who is used to walking in shopping malls, is also a bit confused. He thought that Lu Lanzhi came here to find Mo Caiwei''s trouble. But now it seems that they are here to make friends? What''s going on? Lu Lanzhi doesn''t care what they are thinking. As the firstdy of the Lu family, she has always been used to her own way and never cares about other people''s ideas. Therefore, after shaking hands with Mo Caiwei, he turned his head and looked at boss Yu. "Well, boss Yu, now that your friend is also my friend, we can sit down and have a good business talk." Yu boss a Leng, "talk about business?" "Yes Lu Lanzhi found a sofa to sit down on, and pointed to the opposite sofa, as if he was the hostess here, "boss Yu, sit down." Boss Yu swallowed his mouth and went to the opposite side and sat down. Lu Lanzhi said calmly, "to be honest, I came here today, not to gamble, but to talk to you about business." Yu boss embarrassed smile enemy, "do not know Miss Lu wants to talk about what business?" "Of course, it''s the business of stone mines. I know that there are many good jades produced by your stones this time. I also know that your goods are transported from country T. I just want to ask, where are your mines?" As soon as he said this, boss Yu''s face changed. You know, everyone in this business knows that the mine is their life. It''s not easy to dig out a mine with good yield. There are many monks and few schrs. Everyone is staring at the robbery. Where can we let others know? As a result, Lu Lanzhi came to the door and asked her questions, which inevitably made people feel that she was a bully and wanted to use her power to force the other party to give up her resources. Boss Yu was silent for a moment, and suddenly turned around to give an order to his assistant. The assistant went out in a hurry, and soon came in with a check. With a dry smile, boss Yu puts the check on the table and pushes it to Lu Lanzhi. "Miss Lu, you see, I did not say hello to the people here when I came to China to hold a gambling stone Festival. I understand that this is not my ce after all. I should havee to you to report it before I hold it. This is my negligence. Please forgive me. This check is just a little bit of my heart and a little bit ofpensation for you I hope you will ept it. "Lu Lanzhi looked at the check in front of her. She was stunned, and then she reacted. Her face suddenly changed. She Shua stood up and said, "Yu, what do you mean? Do you think I''m ckmailing you Boss Yu''s face is not very good-looking, thinking in his heart, you said so obvious, is not ckmail, is it a joke? Lu Lanzhi guessed what he was thinking, and was not angry. She pointed to boss Yu, looking like she hated iron but not steel. "I tell you, Lu Lanzhi asked for a lot of money. I didn''t want to pay you millions. I just sincerely wanted to find out where you found this good mine and wanted to invest in a share. Is it so difficult to understand? What''s on your mind Yu boss Leng for a moment, some can''t believe. "Investment? Equity? " "Yes Lu Lanzhi was so angry that she put her hands into her waist? Don''t tell me you don''t need it. To tell you the truth, I have already checked before I came here today. Several major mines in country t have been developed almost, and good jade has been dug out for a long time. The goods produced in recent years are not good at all. But your goods are so good, and you have opened such arge piece of Imperial Green. I think it must be a new mine just discovered? If a new mine is small, it''s OK. If it''s big, you can''t eat it by yourself. It''s easy to be envied. It''s just that I want to find some investment in this area recently. I have the support of the Lu family. If you want to take a look at it, you can buy this mine. How about mining together? " I have to say, in this world, sometimes there are such things as fool''s happiness. Maybe it was a mistake. Maybe Lu Lanzhi could do her homework before. She guessed it this time. Chapter 963 Boss Yu''s jade was excavated from a newly found mine. No one knows about it, but it will be known sooner orter. During this period, he had been worrying about this issue. He could not bear the mine, which was hard to detect. He knew that such arge piece of fat could not be eaten by himself. So he was trying to find a solution. Lu Lanzhi came to his door. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Miss Lu, I don''t know if it''s you or the Lu family''s meaning that Miss Lu came this time?" Lu Lanzhi frowned, "what''s the difference? Yes? Do you not believe me or the Lu family? " Boss Yu smiles awkwardly, "it''s not that you don''t believe it, it''s just It''s a big deal after all. It''s not a small amount of money to invest in minerals. I know Miss Lu has money, but I still think you need to ask... " Lu Lanzhi sneered, "I finally heard that. Are you afraid that I don''t have money and that the Lu family won''t support me to do this?" She opened her handbag, took out a check and pped it on the table. "How about this, boss Yu. Tell me where your mine is, and the 20 million yuan is my deposit for you. Tell me how much it will cost to invest. When I look at the mer, I will charge the rest to your ount." Boss Yu''s face became more and more embarrassed, so he quickly pushed the check back. "Miss Lu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Now that he has found a great deal of mineral resources, you may as well tell me the location of the mine. At present, I really want to find someone who has the ability to cooperate in mining this mine. If you really want to invest, you can get at least 1.5 billion yuan. If you want to invest less, we can''t get this mine by ourselves. This money is not a small sum of money. It''s better for you to think carefully. If you think about it clearly, let me know, and I''ll take you to see it again, OK? " Lu Lanzhi frowned, "1.5 billion? So much? " "Yes. It''s only half of it. I''ll give half of it. Then we''ll split the ounts by fifty-five. Of course, if it''s not convenient for you to mine here, I''ll take care of it for you. " Lu Lanzhi hesitated for a moment and thought, "well, I''ll go back and ask first. When I''ve got enough money, I''lle back to you." Yu boss immediately happy smile, "ah, good, that''s Miss Lu." Lu Lanzhi stood up. "In this case, I''ll go first." "Miss Lu, I''ll see you off." Lu Lanzhi waved her hand. "No, I have to go to the bathroom. Please wait. I know the way." She spoke forthrightly and forthright. Boss Yu could not send her off any more. She had to stop and remind her kindly, "the VIP toilet is on the left. Miss Lu should not go wrong." Lu Lanzhi waved to show that she knew. After she left, Mo Caiwei, who had been keeping silent beside her, said with a smile, "this Miss Lu It''s so straightforward and lovely. " Boss Yu turned back, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, shook his head and said, "what''s so cute? Kyoto''s windment on her is not good. If you say it well, it means frankness; if you don''t, it''s obstinate. It''s not the first time that she''s forced to buy and sell. She knows it''s handy and very familiar. " Mo Caiwei see himin, can''t helpughing, "in short, not out of malice, but also OK." Yu boss nodded, "this pour is also." He suddenly remembered something and looked up at them. "By the way, you''ve been wandering here for so long, are you tired? Shall I take you back to the manor to rest? " Mo Caiwei stood up, "don''t bother big brother Yu. A Su and I just came over from there in the morning and knew how to go. We went back by ourselves." Que Su also agreed: "yes, we can go back by ourselves. You are still busy here. You should be busy with your own." Yu boss sees this, then no longer reluctantly, admonishes a way: "that you are careful on the way." They nodded and left. After they left, boss Yu was just about to go out when he saw Lu Lanzhiing out of the bathroom anding this way. He felt a headache, but he could not pretend not to see it. He could only smile and greet him. "I don''t know what else Miss Lu wants?" Lu Lanzhi said in a high spirited way: "nothing. I just want to tell you that before I make a decision, you are not allowed to tell others about this mine, and you are not allowed to seek cooperation from others. Everything has to wait for my reply. Do you understand?" Yu boss quickly nodded, "got it." Lu Lanzhi then said, "OK, I''ll go." "Miss Lu, take your time." Boss Yu finally saw Lu Lanzhi off, and he was relieved. At this time, Lu Lanzhi came to the door, and suddenly stepped on a hard object. She frowned and moved her foot to see that it was a lotus jade pendant with a transparent body.She could not help but squat down curiously, picked up the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. The jade pendant is bright and moist with high prability. In addition, the carving is delicate and lifelike. You can see that it is not ordinary. Whose stuff is this? How did it fall here? The heart is thinking, at this time, a sweet and greasy voice came. "Sister Lanzhi, why don''t you call me when youe out? It''s easy to find a meal for me." Just now I have been waiting for her to run to her far away, and holding her arm is a coquettish meal. Lu Lanzhi is impatient. The other party suddenly sees the jade pendant in her hand and her eyes brighten. "Sister Lanzhi, this jade pendant is so beautiful. Is it for me?" Lu Lanzhi looked at him, his eyes were cold and cold, "want to be beautiful." With that, he put it into his bag and strode away. He yuan a Leng, quickly cry haw follow up. "Sister Lanzhi, don''t walk too fast. Wait for me." Lu Lanzhi went out, got on the car, just started the car, saw he yuan followed out, can only helplessly way: "I have something to do now, you take a taxi to go back, todaye out with my tip, I''ll give you the mobile pher, that''s it. Bye." Then he drove away. Heyuan was left on the road by her, and her eyes widened with consternation, unable to believe it. But in the end, also can only indignantly hum a, oneself opens to go back. In fact, Lu Lanzhi refused to take him for a reason. She thought about it carefully just now. It was 1.5 billion yuan. Even if she sold iron and sold herself, she couldn''t make up the money. But now such a good opportunity in front of her, if she really give up, she is not willing to. So she had to find a way to get some money. Chapter 964 In the Lu family, if you ask who has money, it''s Lu Jingshen. But Lu Lanzhi didn''t dare to go directly to Lu Jingshen. After all, his nephew, who was famous for being reasonable outside, was never reasonable to his aunt. Sometimes they were so harsh that she suspected that he was not the nephew he had seen since childhood. But men, married will be like this, with a daughter-inw forget mother, is not a rare thing. Therefore, she can''t directly talk to Lu Jingshen about this matter. She has to talk to Jingning first and probe into the news first. So Lu Lanzhi decided to drive the car directly to the downstairs of Anning international. At this time, Jingning is still working. She dials Jingning''s telephone, a connection, immediately intimate smile way: "that Ning Ning ah, are you at work?" Opposite, Jingning some ident, "yes, what''s the matter with aunt?" "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m looking forward to seeing you for lunch. Can I have lunch with you at the Cantonese restaurant near yourpany? I know you like light food. The food there is very light. " Jingning chuckled, "aunt, you may as well say something. I have a meeting to open at noon. I''m afraid I can''t find the time." "Oh, man is iron and rice is steel. Why can''t we open it after dinner? And you are still pregnant with a child. You can''t be so desperate. I don''t care. I want you toe out to eat with me. I''ll wait for you at the Cantonese restaurant I mentioned before. You muste. " Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Jingning did not expect that she would be directly like this, looking at the hung up phone, a moment of crying andughing. Xiao He came in from the outside, put a pile of statements on her desk and said, "boss, this is the statement ofst quarter over there by Xinghui. Have a look at it." Jingning nodded and looked at the time. "I''ll read it in the afternoon. Now I''ll go out and reply to you by direct mail after reading it." Xiao He nodded, and Jingning took his coat and left thepany with his bag. When she arrived at the Cantonese restaurant, she found that Lu Lanzhi was already sitting in it and even ordered the dishes. Lu Lanzhi said with a smile: "it''s better toe and sit down. You can see that all the dishes I ordered are your favorite. There is also this fragrance. It''s good for pregnant women. It doesn''t hurt your body. Don''t worry about it." Jingningughed and sat down opposite her, "how could my aunt be so happy today and want to ask me for dinner?" Lu Lanzhi smiles awkwardly. Her fingers are under the table, and she is uneasy and nervous. "That I know I''m not very nice to you these years. My aunt is old and has a bad temper. You have to understand that what I said in your housest time was angry. You can''t take it seriously. Don''t be angry with me because of those words. " Jingning slightly a meal, followed by a smile. "Don''t worry, aunt. I''m not angry." "That''s good. That''s good." Lu Lanzhiughed, looked at her, and then said, "eat first, let''s talk after dinner." Jingning saw the situation, but not reluctantly. She has been busy all morning and is hungry. If Lu Lanzhi doesn''t call her, she will eat directly in thepany. Lu Jingshen didn''t want her to work so hard, but she liked to work, so Lu Jingshen couldn''t stop her. Fortunately, now that she is pregnant and does not eat takeout, Lu Jingshen has arranged a small kitchen for her in thepany. When the timees, she will be forced to stop to eat, which can be regarded as keeping up with nutrition. Although Lu Lanzhi had many shorings, she grew up in the Lu family when she was a child. Her life quality still needs not to be said. It is certain that she does not eat or sleep. Therefore, in addition to the sound of eating and chewing, there was no one talking at the table for a moment. After dinner, Jingning put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a paper towel. Then she looked at Lu Lanzhi. "Now that we''re finished, let''s talk straight. I have to go back to thepany and I can''t stay here for long." Seeing this, Lu Lanzhi immediately put down his dishes and chopsticks, instead of going around the circle. He said, "I went to a gambling stone meeting today and met a boss who developed his own mine. He said that he found a jade mine that no one has ever mined in country T. he wants to cooperate with me to buy this mine." Jingning picked her eyebrows. Lu Lanzhi continued: "Ning Ning, you know, my aunt has done a lot of business over the years, but few have been sessful. Although I usually eat and dress well and look like I''m rich and well-off, I always feel that there is something less in my heart. This time, I think it''s a good opportunity, and I''d like to have a try, but there are some difficulties in financing." Jingning said with a smile, "did you know the location of the mine in country t?" Lu Lanzhi shook his head. "I asked, but he didn''t want to say it. He said that he must know that I have the ability to be a shareholder before he would tell me that I am not short of money, soe back and make up for it?"Jingning nodded. Jade business, because Ji Linyuan''s family used to do this business, so she knows a lot. Knowing that such undiscovered mines are very valuable resources. Generally, in order to avoidpetition, they will keep the information very confidential and will not easily tell others. She thought about it and asked, "how much money are you short of?" Lu Lanzhi was a little uneasy. "The other party asked me to pay 1.5 billion yuan. Now I have Four hundred million. " Jingning was stunned and surprised. "1.5 billion? So much? " Lu Lanzhi was embarrassed with a smile. "It''s a little bit more ha, but let''s think from another angle. If the investment isrge, it means that the mine is also big. Otherwise, where do ordinary small mines need so much money?" Jingning thought about it for a while, but it was the same. But she still felt some doubts, so she only said in a low voice: "this matter is too big, I can''t make decisions on my own. If you really want to invest, I''m afraid you still have to talk with depth of field." Lu Lanzhi nodded again and again, "I know that I know, involving such arge sum of money, I can''t ask you to take it. Later, I will go and say to Jingshen, even you know, the depth of field doesn''t trust me very much. He only trusts you. If I go to speak, he won''t promise. Now my parents are biased towards him. In my heart, he is the only baby grandson There''s no ce for a daughter. I can''t help it. I can only find you. Ning Ning, I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope that when I talk to the depth of field, you can help me to say something, OK? " Jingning looked at her, and saw Lu Lanzhi''s face, with a kind of cautious entreaty, which is very rare for her who is used to high spirited. Chapter 965 She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "OK, I promise you, but you have to promise me one thing." Lu Lanzhi was pleased and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Auntie, especially my aunt, who is not allowed to pick out the rtionship between us, especially ANN, if we don''t have a rtionship with her ever since, that is, if we don''t have a rtionship with her, it''s my aunt who wants us to have a rtionship with her." Lu Lanzhi''s face changed. From panic, to anger, and finally to deep shame. She bowed her head slightly, a little guilty in her voice, "I I didn''t mean to. I was just so angry that I was fascinated for a moment... " "I don''t care what you''re for." Jingning''s voice was cold and cold, with an unprecedented seriousness, "in a word, I don''t want to happen again in the future." "Well, I promise, I''ll never talk again." Lu Lanzhi quickly agreed. Jingning nodded and stood up. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you when you talk to the depth of field." Then he turned and went out. Lu Lanzhi looked at her back, which was a heavy sigh of relief. Jingning out of the restaurant, received an ANN''s call. Today is Sunday. ANN is calling from home. As soon as I got through, I heard the sweet voice of Xiaotuan: "Mommy, have you finished work, have you eaten yet?" Jingning sat in the car and couldn''t helpughing. "After work, I had dinner. Did An''an eat yet?" "Ann also ate, but Ann missed Mommy, so she called her." "So it is." Jingning thought for a while and asked her, "today is An''an''s birthday. Would you like to wait for mommy toe back from work and take An''an to grandma''s birthday?" Ann cheered excitedly, "OK, I''ll have mousse cake, and I''ll wear the most beautiful skirt." "OK, let Aunt Liu find you a beautiful little skirt, put it on, and wait for mommy to pick you up." "OK, Mommy, I love you." "I love you too. Bye." "Bye, Mommy." Hang up the phone, she sat in the car, the corner of her lips can not help but draw a smile. After that, I got out of the car and went to thepany building. Jingning didn''t get off until half past five. Lu Jingshen also left work early. Everyone knew that today was the little princess''s birthday, so they all went to work early to pick her up for reunion. In fact, in Jingning, they used toe to the old house for dinner on weekends. After all, they didn''t have toe here at ordinary times. Every weekend, they had to apany the two old people to have fun. Today happened to be Ann''s birthday, so I just got together. When I got home, I received two regiments, one big and one small, and then I set off for my old house. On the way, Jingning and Lu Jingshen talked about Lu Lanzhi. After listening, Lu Jingshen''s first reaction was to refuse. Over the years, Lu Lanzhi has done a lot of business in all kinds of industries, but none of them has been sessful. All of them are failures. Lu Jingshen, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen almost all decided that she was not the material for business. Looking at the wind and fire, she is actually a paper tiger. She has a big idea but a simple mind. She is often said to throw a bait and she is hooked. Over the years, I don''t know how much money was cheated. It''s a small matter to be cheated. It''s a shame to say it. After all, when Mr. Lu was young, a generation of talents, Mrs. Cen was also a heroine, not to mention Lu Jingshen. Even his parents who died young were also famous talents and talented women. However, when I came to Lu Lanzhi, he would not be able to achieve military power if he did not have the ability to spend money. Therefore, Lu Jingshen will never agree to such a thing as investing 1.5 billion yuan. Jingning has different ideas from him. She said in a low voice: "my aunt is 40 years old this year. She is no more impulsive and capricious than she was when she was young. She has been more thoughtful and careful in her work. In addition, I always feel that we can''t only look at the final results and the interests we get, but also the psychological needs of the other party." Lu Jingshen turned her eyes to see her, "psychological needs?" "Yes." Jingning said with a smile, "have you ever thought about it? Why has my aunt failed to invest in so many businesses, but she still has to invest so much this time. She has a good life, even if she doesn''t do anything. The annual dividend of Lu''s family is enough to make her live a carefree life. But why is she so persistent that she has to do business by herself?" Lu Jingshen frowned, "why?" "Because of the sense of aplishment." Jingning looked at him with a positive look, "you Lu family, everyone is a genius, extremely smart, everything is very sessful, only she seems to have achieved nothing, always drag everyone''s hind legs, she is a person, people will have self-esteem, no one is willing to be the burden of others forever, she also wants to make some achievements, even some of her own The businesses.This is actually a good thing. It''s just that she used the wrong method every time before. But this time, as far as I know, it should be more reliable. We might as well support it. What if it seeds? It''s a wish, isn''t it? " Her words made Lu Jingshen deep in thought. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "since you all say that, let her try again." Jingning smiles. "We don''t have to lend her all the money. Let alone borrowing such arge sum of money, I''m afraid it will give her a lot of pressure. She just started to do such a big business, but I''m afraid it will be too much pressure on her." Lu Jingshen raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean..." "Jade mine, if it''s true, no matter how much investment, it''s sure to make money. If not, we''ll invest it and we''ll be partners once." Lu Jingshen heard the speech andughed directly. "You are really considerate of everything for her. If my aunt knew that, she would not be moved to death." Jingning also pursed a lip to smile, "I do not ask her to be moved, just ask her to be able to be sessful, after the peace of mind to live, don''te nonsense again." Lu Jingshen nodded, "in this case, ording to what you said, we will invest." After their discussion, they stopped the topic. Soon, the car arrived at the old house. Lu Lanzhi arrived before them. Seeing theming in, Lu got up in a hurry, smiling more warmly than ever. "Depth of field, Ning Ning, An''an, Jingze, here you are. Come and sit down." She said, and then came to pick up Xiao Jingze. "Oh, why is it heavy again? My aunt can''t hold you any more. " Smallpetition Ze chuckles straight, "aunt, I am not stinky boy, I am fragrant boy." Chapter 966 That''s a lot ofughter. Jingning walked over and looked at him angrily, "return fragrant boy, also not ashamed, hurry down, don''t be tired of your aunt." Xiaojingze quickly jumped down from Lu Lanzhi''s arms. Lu Lanzhi said with a smile, "you may as well do something. My good grandson, I like it." A group of people went to the dining room with a lot of fuss. During this period, the Ji family also sent someone to send a gift. After all, it was Jingning''s child. Although it was not born in person, An''an had to call Ji Yunshu''s uncle and grandfather in terms of seniority. Jingning and Lu Jingshen also gave a gift. Jingning sent a small skirt that An''an had always liked before, but Lu Jingshen was much more crude and simple. It is a bank card. When she is old, this is her private money, which can be used by herself. Jingning looked at his straight man''s gift and couldn''tugh or cry. Fortunately, the olddy and the old man were careful enough to prepare her hand-made snacks. Ann was so happy that she opened her presents while eating snacks. When it was Lu Lanzhi''s turn, an an looked up and asked, "Auntie, what gift did you give me?" Lu Lanzhi said with a mysterious smile: "you are our Lu family''s baby little princess. It is certainly the best gift from my aunt." Then he took out a delicate gift box. Ann''s eyes lit up and took it. After opening, it was found that it was a jade lotus with exquisite workmanship and pure quality. "What a beautiful jade pendant!" Ann surprised to take out the jade lotus, Lu Lanzhi said with a smile: "how about? Do you like the gift your aunt gave you Ann nodded, "yes, thank you." The olddy also said with a smile, "Lanzhi is generous this time." Lu Lanzhi said: "Mom, what do you say? When will I not be generous to An''an?" A group of peopleugh, however, sitting next to Jingning slightly changed his face. Staring at the jade lotus, she can''t help but think of some long-standing pictures, slightly lost in mind. She didn''te round until someone called her. "Ning Ning, Ning Ning?" Jingning a Leng, turned to look at Lu Jingshen, "ah? What''s the matter? " Lu Jingshen eyebrows slightly frown, keen to find her something wrong. "What''s the matter with you?" Jingning pursed her lips and shook her head, "I''m ok." With that, her eyes fell on the jade pendant in An''an''s hands, and a touch of doubt shed through her eyes. After the family finished their meal, they chatted with the olddy and the old man for a while. At 12 o''clock in the evening, the cake was cut on time, and the birthday was over. On the way home, the two little troupes were both sleepy and had a fight. Jingning holds xiaojingze and lets an an an sleep in the chair behind her. Although she is only nine years old, she has inherited Lu Jingshen''s gene. She is very tall, and has been 1.4 meters since she was so small. Little Tuan was huddled in the chair and couldn''t sleep well. Jingning reached out, shook her hand, and pulled the small nket on her body. Then she settled down. The car soon arrived at Fengqiao vi. Jingning will an an push wake up, and holding the small Jing Ze under the car, an an confused, eyes have not yet opened to reach for people to hold. Lu Jingshen came over, picked her up and walked into the room. Aunt Liu has been waiting for them, knowing that they wille backter today, and specially prepared a snack. Where can they eat in Jingning? Let Aunt Liu go back to have a rest early, and then take the child back to the room. After settling down the children, he went back to his room. Today, we are all exhausted. After returning to our room, we will sleep soundly, and we will not mention it for the time being. The next day. When Jingning woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Two little guys were going to school today, but An''an suddenly caught a cold. Jingning didn''t know until she went downstairs. Ann had a good time on her birthdayst night. Maybe she had a cold. The doctor came to measure the temperature. There was only a low fever. 37. Five degrees. Xiaotuanzi quarrels that she doesn''t want to go to school. Jingning has no choice but to call her and ask for leave, and then the servant will send xiaojingze to the morning education ss, and then apany An''an to feed her to drink medicine. Lu Jingshen went out early in the morning. Jingning coaxed An''an to finish the medicine andy down again. Then he said with a smile, "how can such a big child not bear hardships? This little cold will knock you down? I can''t even go to school. Shame Ann was a little embarrassed. Her face was flushed. She shrank in the quilt and said, "I''ll y for one day, Mommy. I promise I''ll make up for today''s homeworkter." Jingning knew that she had not yet pulled out of the joy of yesterday''s birthday, nor forced. But she went to get two exercise books and put them by her bed. "It''s OK to have a rest, but I can''t fall behind in my study. I''ll feel betterter. Shall I make these two pamphlets?"Ann nodded smartly. Jingning rubbed her head, "really good." Ann suddenly said, "Mommy, I want to see the present fromst night." Jingning was stunned. Last night, not only the Lu family sent gifts, but also other families and rtives who knew it was the birthday of Princess An''an. Some of them were sent to the old house, but some were far away. I didn''t know they went to the old housest night, so the things were still sent to Fengqiao vi. Aunt Liu suspected that the boxes were stacked in the living room, so she piled them into the warehouse before they came backst night. Jingning said with a smile, "OK, can you get up now?" "Yes." As soon as he talked about opening the presents, Ann was very energetic when he settled down. He turned over and got up from the quilt. Jingning couldn''t helpughing, but she had to help her dress. After getting dressed, he said with a smile, "well, I can only stay at home with you for half a day. Later, I''ll have to go to thepany with you after opening the gifts. You can do your homework at home alone, OK?" Ann nodded, put her arm around her neck and smacked her face. "Mommy, that''s very kind of you." Jingning shook his head in a smile. They went to the warehouse and saw a hill of gift boxes of various colors on the floor in the middle. Aunt Liu came in from the outside and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, madam. Last night, these things came too much at once. I didn''t have time to clean them up, so they all piled up here." Ann solemnly replied, "it doesn''t matter, Aunt Liu, you can clean it up after I open it, or if you clean it up, I''ll dismantle it again, isn''t it more troublesome?" Aunt Liu chuckled dryly. Jingning asked her to help herself. Then she picked up a box and took a look at it. She found that it was from Guan''s family. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "here, here you are. You can dismantle it yourself." Chapter 967 Ann nodded, took the art knife, and took apart several boxes in front of her. Girls really like things like gift boxes. On weekdays, the gentle and weak girl can also turn into an invincible scissors hand when opening a gift, which is quick and urate, and can be aplished at one go. Ann opened the gift and was satisfied atst. Jingning and apany her, teach her how to put their gifts, and then take her out of the warehouse. "Mommy, I''ve finished unpacking my presents. You don''t have to apany me. You go to work." Jingning nodded and looked at the time. It was only 10:30 in the morning, not toote. She told Ann a few words, was about to leave, suddenly "Ding" a sound, a piece of white things fell on the ground. Ann eximed, "ah, my jade pendant!" Jingning looked back and saw that she picked up a jade pendant from the ground and rushed over to have a look. It was the piece Lu Lanzhi gave her. Last night, Jingning didn''t see the jade pendant carefully. She just took a dim look across themp. She felt familiar. It was like a relic of her mother Mo Caiwei. But at that time, she was just a sh of thought, not seriously. After all, Mo Caiwei has been dead for so many years, and has not left anything. How could there be a jade pendant belonging to her in Lu Lanzhi''s hand? So, at that time, she just thought about it and exposed it. But now, when I see this jade pendant again and look at the clear lotus pattern on it, I can''t help but shiver. That kind of familiar feeling is more and more intense, she can''t help but reach out and take the jade pendant on ANN''s hand. "Mommy, what''s the matter?" An an was stunned and puzzled. Jingning didn''t answer. She stroked the texture of the jade pendant carefully and looked over and over for a long time. Finally, she saw a small Chinese character in the center of the lotus flower by the sunlighting in at the door. I see, it''s an ink word. She was shocked! How is this possible? Outsiders may not know, but Jingning knows very well that the Mohist school was the first family in Jincheng. Her grandfather, father-inw, was powerful in Jincheng. As the only daughter of father Mo, Mo Caiwei was naturally well-off. Because he wanted to make his daughter look different, master Mo cultivated her various talents and interests since she was young. All her personal objects of Mo Caiwei have made unique marks to show that this is her unique thing. And the so-called mark, in fact, is very simple, is to engrave a small ink character on it. From small bowls and chopsticks, books and pens, to jewelry, clothes and cars, all of them are engraved with this word. Jingning once thought that he might never see this word again in his life, but now, he saw it on a small jade pendant. Her face was a little pale, and the whole person was immersed in the memories of the past. Ann, however, was so frightened that she was standing there as if she were stupid, motionless, so anxious that she almost cried. Pulling her sleeve, he yelled, "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Ann A hot tear fell on the back of her hand. Jingning was scalded, and finally returned to God, looking at An''an. There was a cold water on her face, and she felt itter. She didn''t know when she was crying. Most of the time she saw her crying, the child was scared, and Ann cried. Jingning quickly wiped away her tears, squatted down andforted her: "Mommy is OK. ANN, don''t worry. Mommy just thought of some things." Ann''s mouth was shriveled, and her tears fell down like broken beads. "Mommy, don''t be sad. Ann will be sad when you are sad. Mommy won''t cry." Say, take soft little hand, wipe tears for her. Jingning''s nose is sour, tears are more serious. She reluctantly smiles, "well, Mommy doesn''t cry, and she''s not sad. ANN is the most beautiful girl in the world. Beautiful girls don''t like to cry." Ann nodded. Jingning looked at the jade pendant in her hand and sighed. Ann asked, "Mommy, are you crying because of this jade pendant?" Jingning nodded, "yes, it reminds me of my mother, that is, your grandmother. Do you see it? There is a small ink character on it." She said, leading An''an to stand in the sun and turn the jade pendant over to show her. Ann eximed in surprise, "really Jingning said with a smile: "this is the unique mark on the things your grandmother used. I always thought that there should be no her things in the world, but now I found out that there are still some."Ann blinked her eyes, some do not understand, "but grandmother Ming surname Ji, why can engrave an ink character?" Jingning is a smother. She then remembered that An''an didn''t know that she had been transferred and grew up in Jincheng. Since An''an can understand theseplicated rtionships, she and Ji Yunshu have known each other, and have recognized their own mother Ji Wan. In An''an''s eyes, her mother''s own grandmother is naturally Ji Wan. Jingningughed at herself and exined, "that''s your other grandmother, a woman who raised your mother from childhood and gave her a second life." Ann seems to understand, but still very hard to understand. "I see. Anyway, it''s grandma. Since it''s grandma''s stuff, we must treasure it and never lose it again." Jingning smile, "yes, so ANN to put things away, can not lose." Ann was a little nervous. "But But it''s too easy for me to lose things. What if I lose them? " She wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Why, why don''t you keep it for me, Mommy? I haven''t seen this grandmother yet. Take it away. When you see grandma, you can bring it out to me. I''ll take it with me to meet grandma. Then she will be more happy, isn''t she? " Jingning a Leng, heart suddenly filled with a touch of pain. She didn''t know how to exin to Ann that she would never see her grandmother. Because grandma died many years ago. Jingning sniffed and reluctantlyughed. "Well, Mommy will keep it for you. When you see grandma next time, you can put it on. When grandma sees you wearing her things, she will like you more." "That''s settled." Ann happily handed the jade pendant to her hand, and then went back to the room to read. Chapter 968 Jingning stood there, holding the jade pendant in his hand, but his heart seemed to be heavy. She stood for a while, half ring, then took a deep breath, holding the jade pendant to go out. At the same time, on the other side. In the manor behind the casino. Early in the morning, que Su found that Mo Caiwei was a little restless today. She had been rummaging in the room looking for something. He could not help frowning and asked curiously, "what are you looking for?" "Ah Su, my jade pendant is missing." Que Su''s face changed. Which piece of jade "It''s the one I carried with me from childhood to adulthood, the one with lotus pattern." Que Su''s face became more and more ugly, and he quickly searched for it. While looking for, whileforting, "you don''t worry, I''ll help you find it together. You also think about where thest time you saw this thing is, and think of me to apany you to look for it." Mo Caiwei stops and thinks about it carefully. But after thinking about it for a long time, I still had no clue. She shook her head. "I don''t know. This jade pendant was given to me by my father. I''ve been wearing it for so many years, and I''ve never taken it off. So I''ve never paid special attention to it. It''s like it''s integrated with me. I don''t know when I saw itst." Que Su heard the words and frowned. He thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "look in the room first. If there is no room, it is likely that he went to the Gambling Hall two days ago and fell there." When he said that, mercewerton turned pale. "If it really falls over there, it must be..." There is no need to say the following words, both of them know it well, so their faces are not very good-looking. In fact, the value of the jade pendant itself is not much, otherwise Lu Lanzhi would not casually take it out and give it to An''an. But this jade pendant is of great significance to Mo Caiwei. It was made for her when he was still alive. In the past few decades, the things that master Mo left her are just like this. For others, it is just a piece of jade which is not very valuable. For her, it is a memorial and a memory. Two people in the room rummage up, however, the whole room has been rummaged, also did not find. Helpless, can only go out together, along these days to the ce to look for all the way. They searched the whole manor, but did not find the whereabouts of the jade. Finally, he had no choice but to find boss Yu. Boss Yu was surprised when he heard about it. "Lost the jade pendant? What kind of jade pendant is it Mo Caiwei described anxiously, "it''s a lotus shaped jade pendant about three centimeters long and three or four millimeters thick. In the center of the jade pendant, there is a small ink character carved on it, which is easy to identify." Boss Yu frowned. He pondered for a while. "It''s not easy to do. After all, you don''t know when the jade pendant was lost. It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find a small object." Why doesn''t Mo Caiwei know this truth? But it was so important to her. She didn''t know. How could she lose it. After thinking about it, it can only be that when he collided with Lu Lanzhi at the gambling stone venue that day, he may have been knocked off. Although this conjecture, it sounds a bit strange, but it is the only most likely guess. After hearing this, boss Yu said in a deep voice: "well, don''t worry about it. If it is really lost in the meeting hall, it will be a good thing. At least there will be monitoring in the venue and you can find it at any time. If it is lost outside, it will be difficult." Que Su also nodded, "I also think so, so I''m afraid I''ll trouble you a bit, and take down the monitoring to show us." Yu boss nodded, "this is not a big deal, you wait a moment, I''ll let people transfer." Then he pressed the internal line and made a phone call. Soon, someone brought in the surveince video of these days. Boss Yu took aputer to them and said, "look at it first. I still have something to deal with. After you read it, if you find any clues, tell me again. As long as it is lost in the meeting hall, I will help you find it back." Que Su and Mo Caiwei all nodded, grateful way: "thank you very much." Boss Yu got up and left. They sat in the office and looked intently. The surveince video is from their first visit to the gambling stone venue until today. There are several days in the middle. In such arge venue, from all angles, we don''t need to know the workload. But both of them knew the meaning of the jade pendant, and they should never let it fall on other people''s hands. Therefore, they all paid special attention to it. From noon to night, finally, Mo Caiwei''s eyes brightened."I found it." Que Su hurriedly leaned over, "where?" Mo Caiwei points to a point on the screen and presses pause, "do you see it? It''s here." Que Su fixed her eyes on the screen and saw the picture on the screen. It was when Mo Caiwei came out of the office. At that time, Lu Lanzhi just came to the office to look for boss Yu. After talking with boss Yu, she left. Mo Caiwei and que Su followed closely and left. At this time, when she went out, Mo Caiwei tripped over the threshold and almost fell down. That is, in this second, the jade pendant slipped from her body and fell to the ground. Both were excited and nervous. Excited is that finally found the clue, jade pendant hope to find back. Nervously, I don''t know who will find it. If the person who finds it is unwilling to return it, it will be another trouble. Que Su directly pressed the y key to let the video continue to y. In the picture, peoplee and go, but everyone seems not to notice the little jade pendant on the ground. After all, it''s a gambling stone venue. Everyone''s eyes have long been attracted by those big and bright jade stones. Who will stare at the ground all the time? However, at this time, a familiar figure ran into their sight. It was Lu Lanzhi. At that time, boss Yu just came out of the office, and Lu Lanzhi came from another direction, stood there and said a few words to boss Yu, then turned around and left. After walking a few steps, I suddenly stepped back and squatted down to pick up something. Mo Caiwei holds her breath, que Su presses pause, erges the picture, and sees the things on her hand. It is the lotus jade pendant of Mo Caiwei. "Is it her?" Que Su''s face was heavy, and she could not help disgusting between her eyebrows and eyes, "it''s this woman again!" Mo Caiwei''s heart also some worry, "she is the Lu family''s eldestdy, should not like such a small jade pendant is." Chapter 969 "Since we have a good intention to pick up a piece, maybe we should not take it back with her." Que Su''s face was a little ugly, "I don''t think she''s so kind. Maybe she''s interested in your things. Otherwise, I really want the owner to take it and give it to the boss here. Why take it away quietly?" Mo Caiwei pursed her lips and sighed. "Don''t say that. The Lu family is a powerful and powerful aristocrat. Miss Lu should not do such a thing. If it''s really not possible, we''ll buy the jade pendant back. It''s no big deal." Que Su didn''t speak again when she said so. After a while, boss Yu came back. As soon as he entered the door, he said with a smile: "how about it? Did you find a clue? " Mo Caiwei smile, "found, but may also trouble brother Yu to help us contact." Yu boss eyebrow tip a pick, some ident, "Yo, still really found? Who found it? " Mo Tsai Weimo said, "it''s Miss Lu who came to talk to youst time." When she said this, boss Yu was picking up water in front of the water dispenser. Hearing the speech, he was stunned. It''s not until the water is almost full that it reacts. Turn off the water ande over with the cup. "Lu Lanzhi? Are you sure? " Mo Caiwei nodded, then turned theputer screen to him, and showed him the video just now. After seeing it, boss Yu was also speechless. He was silent and sighed. If it''s OK, Lu is OK He frowned, a little distressed, "I don''t have her contact information on my hand." Mo Caiwei and que Su were surprised, "do you have no contact information? Didn''t she say she wanted to invest in business with youst time? Didn''t she leave a phone call? " Boss Yu said with a smile, "if you listen to the words of these richdies, they are still serious! She is not the leader of the Lu family in a business of 1.5 billion yuan. I don''t think she can afford to spend so much money all of a sudden. I don''t think this business can be discussed. " He looked at Mo Caiwei and que Su''s eyes, the brilliance of the moment dim down, in the end in the heart can not bear. "Otherwise, you wait a few days to see if she wille back to me. If she doesn''te back, I''ll try to find out her contact information for you. You can go to her directly. Although Lu Lanzhi is a bit tough, as long as it is reasonable and reasonable, she shouldn''t embarrass you." Que Su and Mo Caiwei just nodded. Here, Mo Caiwei, they are looking for Lu Lanzhi. On the other side, Jingning is also looking for her. When she got the jade pendant, she felt something was wrong. At that time, when Mo Caiwei died, she only left her daughter a ne. The rest of the Mo family lost all of them to Jing Xiaode''s family. As for the things her mother used before her life, because Wang Xuemei hated her, she was also burned out. In principle, things like this jade pendant should not be left out. Was he cheated? They said they burned everything up, but actually they didn''t, but sold them quietly? Jingning didn''t know, but she knew that she had to make it clear. After all, those things were her mother''s relics, and she could not let them drift out in any case. She had to get it back, even if it had been destroyed beyond recognition, and could not let it fall into the hands of others. Thinking like this, she called Lu Lanzhi directly. On the other side, Lu Lanzhi was surprised to receive her call. "Ning Ning, how did you remember to call me?" Jingning said with a smile, "aunt, where are you?" "Me? I''m doing beauty. Are youing? I''ll tell you, the technician of this house is very good. You are so busy every day, and now you are pregnant again, you should pay attention to the maintenance, otherwise the women will get old quickly, and be careful of the men going out and messing about... " Jingning listened to her more and more absurdity, not from the headache caress forehead. Finally, just interrupt, "you send me the address, I''ll be right here." Lu Lanzhi heard this, and immediately agreed happily, "OK, OK, I''ll send you the address right away." After hanging up, Lu Lanzhi quickly sent the address. Jingning took a look at the address on the mobile phone, input the navigation directly, and drove to the beauty salon. On the other side. After Lu Lanzhi hung up the phone, she sent her address to Jingning, and then showed off to the beauty technician nearby: "you don''t know who called me just now, do you? It''s my niece''s daughter-inw. It''s my niece''s daughter-inw. It''s just like my daughter-inw. " "Well, as you know, I am not married and have no children. Then my nephew is equivalent to my son."The technician said with a smile, "is your nephew good to you?" "Of course, they are very filial to me. I spend all the money I want. Don''t you hear me? Knowing that I''m doing beauty, I''lle and help me pay and apany me A group of technicians didn''t know her real identity, just looked at her clothes and clothes, and knew that she was not an ordinary rich person. Smell speech all smile,pliment way: "your nephew daughter-inw is very intimate, you are really happy." Lu Lanzhi smiles contentedly, and then he lies down, closes his eyes and enjoys himself at ease. Jingning arrived in 20 minutes. Knowing that she wasing, Lu Lanzhi, even though she feltfortable, had been struggling to stay awake. Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes outside, she was shocked. She immediately waved to the technician to get out of the way, and then sat up. Looking back, it was really Jingning. "Ning Ning, you are here." Jingning looked at Lu Lanzhi''s brilliant smile, and then she went and sat down. "My aunt is so happy today. How can she think of running so far to do beauty?" Before Jingning, because Lu Lanzhi pulled her to do it several times, she was familiar with the families she usually went to. But in this family, she never came. Lu Lanzhi said with a smile: "before that, the technology of thosepanies was not good. They had been working on those projects all the time. They were tired of doing them. This one was rmended to me by Heyuan two days ago. I''ve tried it, and it''s not bad. Do you want to try it too?" She looked forward to looking at Jingning. Jingning stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to try. Ie to see you today. I want to talk about something serious." She said, turning her head to look at some of the staff next to her. "I''m sorry. Please go out first." A few people a Leng, can''t help but look at each other. Chapter 970 Lu Lanzhi was also stunned for a moment, and carefully looked at Jingning''s face. She found that her face was not right. She didn''t understand that something was really wrong. So he also waved and let the staff step down. Then, justpensate a smiling face, smile ha ha of ask: "Ning Ning, what matter?" Jingning took the jade pendant out of the bag and looked at her carefully, "aunt, where did you get this jade pendant?" Lu Lanzhi was stunned and looked at the jade pendant in her hand. Subconsciously, she felt guilty. Her eyes shed, "jade pendant Where else can I get it? Of course, I bought it at the counter, but how could you have the jade pendant I sent Ann? " Say, want to reach out to grab jade pendant, but be Jingning agile hide past. Jingning didn''t want to talk too much with her, and went straight to the point. "Which counter did you buy it at? Take me to have a look." Lu Lanzhi''s face sank as she realized what she said. She red at Jingning. "What? What do you mean? You are suspicious of me. What''s the matter with which counter I bought the jade pendant? Besides, I gave it to Ann, not to you. Don''t think that you are a mother and you can take her things at will. I tell you that you are not good at this habit Jingning pursed the corners of her lips and looked at her without speaking. Lu Lanzhi continued: "well, I didn''t mean you. You came here in such a hurry. I thought it was something that happened. As a result, it was for a jade pendant. If you like it, you can buy it yourself. Why ask me? I''m not responsible for helping you find out. " After waiting for her toin, Jingning said in a deep voice, "this is my mother''s stuff." Lu Lanzhi''s heart "clutters". Turn around and look at her in disbelief. Jingning was afraid that she didn''t hear clearly and repeated it again. "This is my mother''s stuff. The inscription on it is my mother''s exclusive inscription. Only she can have it. Therefore, aunt, please tell me where you got this thing? Even if you bought it, please tell me where you bought it from, OK? " Lu Lanzhi finally reacts. Her face changes. Then she feels funny. "You Isn''t your mother dead for years? How could it be your mother''s stuff... " She said, but the more she said, the more guilty she felt. I don''t know what I thought of. My face suddenly became a little ugly. Jingning has been looking at her in silence. After half a sound, Lu Lanzhi couldn''t bear her gaze. She waved and said impatiently, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you. This jade pendant is not bought by me. I picked it up." Jingning frowned? Where did you pick it up? " Lu Lanzhi''s mouth shriveled in displeasure. "It was picked up in a gambling stone venue. I didn''t know that I went out of the door and picked up a jade pendant casually, which was your mother''s thing. I was really unlucky." She said, but she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Jingning is keen to catch the key words in her words. "Gambling stone venue? Which gambling stone venue? " "It is..." Lu Lanzhi said half, suddenly a meal, and then as if to think of something, eyes bright. She rubbed her hands excitedly, "that, Ning, let''s discuss something." Jingning put away the jade pendant, without changing her face, "say." "I didn''t tell you about investing in jade mines before. In fact, the jade pendant I picked up this time was picked up at the gambling stone meeting held by the mining boss I wanted to cooperate with. Otherwise, you can apany me to go there and talk about cooperation with the boss. Just in time, I can take you to have a look at the ce where I found the jade pendant How about it? " Jingning understood that Lu Lanzhi was in a hurry. She was afraid that she would not allow to borrow money. She wanted to take this opportunity to conclude a deal with her. She couldn''t helpughing because she and Lu Jingshen had already made it clear that they were willing to support Lu Lanzhi. Therefore, he did not refuse, "OK, but I have one condition." Lu Lanzhi was stunned, "what conditions?" "I can go with you to see the jade boss, but it''s agreed that, after investigation, the mineral resources are worth investment. This money should be regarded as our investment rather than lent to you. You can also invest a sum of money for your own investment. How about we settle ounts with your own flesh and blood?" Lu Lanzhi was stunned there. She didn''t expect that she would say this. Her face changed, and she was rather angry. "Jingning! How can you do this? Are you and depth of field so short of money? You don''t even want to eat mosquito meat? " Jingning stood up. "I don''t know whether it''s meat or mud puddle. Aunt, 1.5 billion is not a small amount. Are you sure that if you really invest in it alone, you can master such arge investment?"Lu Lanzhi''s face changed again and again. Finally, she was defeated. "Then you lend me another 100 million, I will invest 500 million, and you two will invest one billion." Jingning did not hesitate, "good, deal!" After that, she raised her wrist and looked at the time. "When are you going to have your beauty done?" Lu Lanzhi didn''t like to tear off the mask on his face. "You''ve spoiled your interest. What else do you do? Can I take you to see boss Yu now Jingning hook hook lip corner, "that is hard aunt." After Lu Lanzhi changed her clothes and packed up her things, they went out together. The staff who had been waiting outside were shocked to see that they suddenly came out and even changed their clothes. "Ms. Lu, are you going? Are you not satisfied with our previous service? " Lu Lanzhi turned her eyes helplessly. "It''s not that I''m not dissatisfied with you. I have something to do. OK, I''ll open the card ande back next time." She said, this just twists and turns with Jingning to go out together. On the car, Lu Lanzhi reported the address, and Jingning directly drove her to the gambling stone venue. At this time, inside the gambling stone venue, the gambling stone will continue. After discussing with boss Yu, Mo Caiwei and que Su go back to the manor behind. Boss Yu wants to watch the business, so he can''t leave. At this moment, someone happened to open a good jade. We were all around the stone cutter, watching the excitement. Boss Yu is an exquisite figure. Even if his eyes are fixed on the stone cutter, the rest of his eyes are always on the door. If there are any big customersing, he will naturally take the first step. At this time, a familiar figure suddenly ran into the eye. He was slightly stunned, a little surprised, and then heughed. Chapter 971 Or is fate strange? Not long ago, I was still saying that I don''t know when I can see Lu Lanzhi again. Now I''m here. "Miss Lu is here, pleasee in quickly," he said Unexpectedly, Lu Lanzhi''s face is not very good today. Boss Yu has been traveling around for many years and is a personal genius. She soon noticed that she did note alone today, nor did she bring her little fresh meat boyfriend, but a beautiful young woman. The woman was dressed in a smart casual suit. Her facial features were delicate and bright, but her eyebrows were sharp and pressing. It seemed that she had been trained in a high position for many years. Yu''s boss kept still, frowned and said with a smile, "Miss Lu is here today, but have you thought about cooperation?" Lu Lanzhi rolled her eyes. "Of course, or do you think I have so much time toe to you for tea?" After a pause, he turned his head and said, "let me introduce you to Jingning, my niece''s daughter-inw. Do you know the president of Anning international?" Boss Yu was shocked. Although he didn''t know Jingning, Anning international had heard of it. The most important thing is not Anning international. It''s Lu Lanzhi''s niece and daughter-inw. Who is Lu Lanzhi''s nephew? Lu Jingshen! Then her niece and daughter-inw are not Boss Yu''s face changed, and he quickly and respectfully said, "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mrs. Lu. I''m d to meet you." Jingning took a smile and held out her hand to shake him gently. When she came in just now, she had already nced at the whole meeting ce. Knowing that this is a regr gambling venue, there are about a number of the identity of the boss. I don''t me her for her vignce. Lu Lanzhi was too unreliable before. She had to be more careful and confirm the identity of the other party. Jingning said with a smile, "boss Yu? I''m here today. First, I''m here for my aunt''s talk with you about the cooperative mining of jade ores. Second, I''d like to ask you for help. " Yu boss a Leng, hastily nods. "No problem. Let''s go inside and talk about it." Jingning nodded and followed him to the reception room. In the reception room, boss Yu asked his secretary to make tea. Then he asked, "I don''t know what Mrs. Lu said she wanted to ask me for help. What''s the matter?" He was a smart man. He knew that Lu Lanzhi had moved Jingning out this time, even though he was ridiculous before. This shows that they are sincere about cooperation. Since it is a matter of course, it is not urgent. Before that, it''s better to ask clearly that the other party wants to help himself. If they can do it themselves, they are happy to be friendly. People like the Lu family will not ask for help easily. Once they do, they will not be able to solve the problem themselves. This kind of thing, either has the specific reason, or is very difficult. Since they have found themselves, they have proved that they can help in this matter. If they can, why not make a good rtionship and then talk about cooperation. In this way, even if the cooperation in the future is not satisfactory, it can also establish a good rtionship, so that the other party owes his own favor. It will be much more convenient for him to work here in Kyoto. In just a few minutes, boss Yu''s heart has been turning. Jingning looks as usual, but takes out the jade pendant. When she took out the jade pendant, she keenly observed that boss Yu''s face changed slightly. Jingning said with a smile, "my aunt picked up this jade pendant in your meeting ce before. She always wanted to find the owner, but she had no chance. I came here today to ask boss Yu if she had seen this jade pendant and know who owned it?" Boss Yu burst outughing. This smile made Jingning and Lu Lanzhi a little confused. I didn''t know what he meant. Boss Yu shook his head with a smile and eximed, "so I said, how can there be such a thing as fate in this world! Of course, I know this jade pendant, because it belongs to one of my best friends. When Miss Lu was here two days ago, they were here too. I wonder if Miss Lu still remembers. It is the one who identally bumped into you. This jade pendant is hers. " As he said this, he couldn''t helpughing: "speaking of it, things have been lost for two days. This morning, they found that the jade pendant was missing. They came to look for it quickly, but they didn''t find it. They asked me to help them look for it again. I didn''t expect that you would send it here. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Lu Lanzhi''s face changed when she heard that it belonged to Mo Caiwei. It''s a little ugly. She thought to herself whose fault it was, but that woman''s. Before she saw this thing delicate and small, greedy, take this thing to coax ANN, did not send back, anyway, people do not know that she picked it up.Now it''s back again. I can''t guarantee it. People think she''s really greedy for this little thing. Lu Lanzhi is greedy, but at the same time, he is arrogant. Arrogant to refuse to admit their love of small cheap, also do not want to be in front of a lower ss. But in fact, she is just using her own mind to specte on other people''s minds. If she has viins in her heart, she will feel that everyone is a viin and will wrongly use her of hiding other people''s things. Jingning didn''t pay attention to Lu Lanzhi''s thoughts. She looked at boss Yu and calmly said, "who is your friend''s name? If it''s convenient, could you rmend it to me? " She originally thought that since this person is a friend of boss Yu, it should not be difficult to ask him to introduce him. But unexpectedly, the other side is somewhat embarrassed to frown. "This It''s not that I don''t introduce you. It''s just that my friend is in poor health and has been living in seclusion in the desert for years. This time, she is a tourist in China with her husband. She is quiet and does not like to socialize. But you can rest assured that this jade pendant is very important to her. As long as I exin to her that Miss Lu picked up this jade pendant for her, she will surelye out to meet her. " Yu boss finish saying, want to call. Jingning was stunned and sneered. "You say this jade pendant is very important to her?" Boss Yu noticed that she looked different. He stopped calling and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Jingning was very angry and thought in her heart. No matter whether the jade pendant was bought or stolen, how could it be very important to her? After all, you can''t make friends with the boss in such a bad way! Chapter 972 Jingning did not say what she thought. After all, she and boss Yu are not familiar with each other, nor do they know what kind of person they are. Lu Lanzhi is unreliable. She can''t tell whether the people she knows are good or bad. She can''t get any valuable information from her. Thinking of this, Jingning said in a deep voice: "since this jade pendant is hers, please ask boss Yu to invite this friend out to see her, and I can return the things to her face-to-face." Boss Yu nodded. Although I think Jingning''s attitude is a little strange, but I don''t think much about it. He quickly called Mo Caiwei and exined the matter. Mo Caiwei just went back, did not expect the back foot received the phone call from boss Yu. When I learned that the jade pendant was found, I was very surprised. "Really? So soon? " "Yes, they are now in the reception room on this side of the meeting hall, waiting to hand things over to you face-to-face. You two shoulde here quickly." Mo Caiwei was so excited that she nodded, "OK, I''ll be right here." After hanging up the phone, que Su felt that something was wrong. "Caiwei, how did you find it so quickly? Did Miss Lu have a telepathy with us? One second, she knew that we had caught her from the surveince, and the next she quickly sent her things to us? " Mozart gave him a nk look. "Ah Su, you can''t treat a gentleman''s belly like a viin. Maybe Miss Lu always wanted to give it back to us after she found it. But because she had to leave at that time and was not sure to give it to the boss, so she took it here when she was free? We should be kind-hearted, and we should not easily guess other people''s evils. " Que Su''s most helpless is her. Too kind, too optimistic. No matter how many unfair things have been experienced, the heart will always be like that, always think of the other party as a good person at the first time, and will never maliciously specte about others. In this way, it''s simple to say it well, but it''s stupid to say something bad. Oh, but what can we do? Her shoring is this, but I love her, do not also love this? He has a simple temperament. Over the years, he has been devoting himself to the study of medicine. He does not like theplicated worldly sophistication. He only hopes to live a simple life with the people around him. And Mo Caiwei is the simplest person he has ever seen in the world. Que Su had no choice but to take her out. They soon arrived at the meeting. Outside the reception room, I heard a woman''s silver bell likeughtering from inside. "Oh, boss Yu, I have to say, we really have a good idea. We want to go to a ce. I tell you, if you want to do business in China, it will be difficult in many aspects without the support of our Lu family. But if we have the Lu family, we will certainly be able to make a great progress." Mo Caiwei bent her lips and raised her head to que Su and said, "it''s really miss Lu." Que Su nodded, pushed open the door, and went in together. Jingning is sitting there, drinking tea and listening to Lu Lanzhi brag. Lu Lanzhi is not a bad person. Her heart is very simple. It''s a little greedy, a little happy, plus a little selfish. There are no other big problems. If she is really asked to take the initiative to do something to frame others, she certainly does not have the courage. But if someone is setting up someone she doesn''t like, she has a chance to add another fire. Then she must be adding the most prosperous fire. It''s better to burn people. So she can''t simply describe her as good or bad. After getting along with each other over the years, she can also be regarded as having a thorough understanding and know that she is actually just like that. The more open one''s teeth and ws on the surface, the more empty and frightened it is inside. Jingning is drinking tea, the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a maning in at the door. She took a quick SIP and put the ss down. However, as soon as he looked up, he was stunned. Lu Lanzhi stood up. "Miss Mo and Dr que are here. Come and have a seat. Boss Yu and I are having a good chat." Mo Caiwei and que Su went over and sat down on the sofa opposite them. Mo Caiwei said with a soft smile: "meet again, Miss Lu. It''s said that you found my lost jade pendant, didn''t you?" Lu Lanzhi nodded with a smile, "yes, yes. Speaking of this, why are you so careless? If I didn''t pick it up for you and let someone else pick it up, do you think people still don''t return it to you?" Mo Caiwei smiles and nods, "Miss Lu said yes, really thank you." Lu Lanzhi was ttered by her and turned to Jingning. "Ning Ning, take out the things." However, Jingning did not move. She seems to be petrified in general, staring at the woman in front of her, the whole person is like a sculpture.Lu Lanzhi was stunned and frowned. "Ning Ning? She reached out and pushed Jingning, "what are you looking at? Take out the jade pendant quickly and give it back to others! " Jingning came back to her senses. Her face is a little pale, if you look carefully, you can see the tears in her eyes. "Aunt." She yelled softly, a little hoarse. Lu Lanzhi was shocked by her lost heart. She quickly stood up and came to her side. She said nervously, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Jingning tightened his body, turned his head mechanically and looked at the opposite ink Caiwei. Mo Caiwei was puzzled by her look, and then turned to look at que Su with inquiring eyes. Seeing that que Su was also a nk face, she frowned. "Miss, you Are you all right? " She tried and asked with concern. Jingning''s body shook violently. She suddenly stood up, step by step toward Mo Caiwei. Such a change scared everyone present, and even boss Yu stood up. Mo Caiwei and que Su naturally stood up. Xu is to feel her body sends out the huge Pathetique breath, Mo Caiwei''s face changed, also faintly some pale. She held que Su''s hand, and, without knowing why, looked at Jingning''s eyes, her heart felt an indescribable sense of anguish. It was as if someone had blocked her chest with arge stone, which made her breathless. "Ashu." She cried softly. Que Su took her into his arms, looked at the opposite Jingning, andforted him: "don''t be afraid. I''m here." He pursed his lips, and when Jingning was about toe to Mo Caiwei, he suddenly stepped forward and blocked her in front of her. "Miss, please hold on." Jingning looked up at him. Que Su''s face was cold and hard, but his eyes were full of doubts. "Miss, my wife is not in good health and doesn''t like to be too close to strangers. If you have anything, please say it here." Chapter 973 Jingning asked, "not in good health?" She lowered her eyes and looked at Mo Caiwei hiding behind que su. She tightly grasped the clothes on que Su''s shoulder, and the whole person shrank behind him, just like an innocent kitten hiding behind the big tree, looking at her with fear and uneasiness. Jingning suddenlyughed. Sheughed sarcastically and tragically. "You Afraid of me Mo Caiwei did not speak, just staring at her eyes, more and more afraid. Que Su''s face is not very good-looking. She protects Mo Caiwei tightly, as if afraid that she will suddenly do something to hurt Mo Caiwei. Seeing this, Lu Lanzhies forward embarrassed and tries to pull Jingning back. "Ning Ning, don''t make trouble, we are talking about business..." "Shut up!" Jingning suddenly roared. Lu Lanzhi was stunned. So many years, although she and Jingning had many friction, but this is the first time in front of outsiders, openly by her roar. The temper came up all at once. "Jingning! What are you doing? Can you make some rules when youe out to talk business? Go back and sit down for me Naturally, she wanted to pose as an elder. However, at this time, Jingning''s mind was full of thoughts. Where could she listen? She throws Lu Lanzhi away and stares at Mo Caiwei hiding behind que su. "Aren''t you dead? Why didn''t you die? Why are you here? Since you are still alive, why don''t you tell me, why don''t youe to me? Why do you want to leave me alone for ten years As she spoke, her tears rolled down like broken beads. As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked. Boss Yu can''t believe it, Lu Lanzhi is also surprised to open his mouth. Only que Su''s face changed. He seemed to understand something. When he looked at Jingning again, he could not help adding a touch ofplexity. However, Mo Caiwei or that pair of ignorant appearance. "You What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " She frowned slightly, even if very afraid, but still that pair of polite and gentle appearance, looked at her doubtfully. Jingning shook her head sarcastically. "You don''t understand? Or don''t want to understand? Mo Caiwei! I am your daughter, the daughter you left behind in the Jing family for more than ten years. Do you understand me now? " Yu boss and Lu Lanzhi both stare with consternation. Lu Lanzhi couldn''t believe it. She even stammered. "Jingning, it''s not You said she She is... " Jingning''s eyes were cold, "yes! She is my adoptive mother, Mo Caiwei, the eldest daughter of the Mohist family in Jincheng. She should have died in a car ident 11 years ago! Now do you understand? " Lu Lanzhi was shocked. Jingning''s life experience, she naturally knows. There is no need to say that she is Ji Wan''s lost biological daughter. Lu Lanzhi also knew something about her adoptive mother when she was in Jincheng. But at that time, she always had prejudice to Jingning and didn''t bother to understand it carefully. As a result, she didn''t even pay much attention to her adoptive mother''s name, because it took too long to remember her surname. Otherwise, I have met Mo Caiwei before and heard her self introduction, but I have no impression at all. Lu Lanzhi turns his head and looks at Mo Caiwei in amazement. At this time, Mo Caiwei''s face is also a pale, flustered hands, "no I''m not I''m not... " Jingning walked slowly step by step. She takes a step, Mo Caiwei and que Su step back, until they are forced to the corner. Jingning stood still and asked coldly, "why don''t you tell me you''re still alive? Why don''t youe back? " Mo Caiwei looks flustered. Finally, or que Su couldn''t help exining, "Jingning, don''t force her any more. She doesn''t remember anything!" Jingning severely shocked, looked up, couldn''t believe looking at her. Que Su''s brows frowned tightly, as if he had made a great decision, and took a deep breath. "If you want to know what happened in those years, you may as well sit down and I can tell you all about them." Five minutester. Everyone sat down, Jingning calm face, has been staring at the opposite ink Caiwei. And Mo Caiwei is flustered and cramped sitting by que Su''s side, like pulling a life-saving straw, holding her hand tightly. Que Su gently and carefully in a low voice, gentlyforted her a few words, and then, just raised his head, facing the opposite Jingning. "In fact, you can''t me your mother for this. If you want to me, it''s your father, who has no conscience and has no conscience."Que Su said, and then the things of that year, all told. It turns out that when Jingning was only 17 years old, Mo Caiwei identally discovered the existence of Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaoya. She and Jing Xiaode''s husband and wife for nearly 20 years think that they have always been very loving. They support each other and respect each other. She has always been very informative about Jing Xiaode and even handed over all the business of the family to him. But did not expect, he had already betrayed himself, secretly derailed not to say, even the child is so old. Mo Caiwei can''t stand such a big blow. During that time, she often felt in a trance and bought drunk days. However, no matter how hard she was hit, it was impossible for her to seek death ording to her nature. Therefore, after a period of decadence, Mo Caiwei decided to give up this unworthy marriage and put forward a divorce. At the same time, Jing Xiaode went out of the family. But unexpectedly, when she proposed to Jing Xiaode for divorce, Jing Xiaode did not agree. And he also said that all the assets of thepany have been transferred secretly in recent years. If Mo Caiwei must divorce at this time, then what Mo Caiwei gets will be nothing but an empty shell. She will not get a cent of thepany''s property. At that time, Jing Xiaode can reorganize her family with Yu Xiulian and Jing Xiaoya and continue to be happy. Not only can she not take out her share of the property that should have belonged to her, but she may also be burdened with huge debts. Mo Caiwei is very angry when she hears these things. Thepany was left to her by her father. Because he believed in Jing Xiaode, he gave it to him. But he didn''t expect that the other party was a white eyed wolf. He swallowed up her property and wanted her to carry a lot of rotten debts. Mo Caiwei after suffering, calm down. She thinks it''s no good going on like this. She''s too passive. She has to take the initiative to catch Jing Xiaode''s cheating and transfer the evidence of property, apply for legal freezing, and then take back all the things that belong to her. As a result, during that time, she made a lot of preparations, asked people to follow up and find someone to investigate Jing Xiaode''s private ount over the years. Chapter 974 Finally one day, Mo Caiwei invited a private detective to bring back the news. Said to see with his own eyes, Jing Xiaode went to Yu Xiulian''s vi, let Mo Caiwei with a camera to catch the traitor. Mo Caiwei drives over in a hurry. But I didn''t expect that the car had a problem on the way out. As soon as I got on the viaduct, I suddenly lost control and directly broke through the guardrail beside the bridge and rushed to the bottom of the bridge. The river under the bridge is the most turbulent and dangerous river in Jincheng. What''s more, it was the flood season at that time. It was the high tide. When the car rushed down like this, where could there be any way to live? Finally, the car crashed and the people were gone. Jingning knows everything about it. Que Su calmly told these things, and then exined: ter we learned that the private detective who reported the news to Caiwei was actually bought by Jing Xiaode, and the hands and feet in the car were also made by him. The purpose is to create a false image of an ident." Lu Lanzhi was stunned and asked curiously, "then how did she survive? Who saved her? " Que Su said quietly, "it''s me." He stopped and looked at Jingning. "At that time, I also wanted to take a chance, so I went all the way down the river and finally found her in the lower reaches of the river. Although Jing Xiaode and they also called the police and sent people to search for her, they didn''t want Caiwei to live, so they just walked through the field, afraid that she would not die, and they deliberately dyed their time to find her downstream And that''s why I got the chance to get her away Jingning was expressionless at this time. If it wasn''t for her secretly clenched fingers and betrayed her emotions, I''m afraid outsiders would think that she didn''t care about Mo Caiwei at all. Que Su continued: "at that time, Caiwei was still alive, but she was seriously injured. She tried her best to escape from the car at thest moment. I was afraid that staying in Jincheng would cause suspicion. After all, there were too many people who knew her there. In case someone reported to Jing''s family, she would surely die. So after saving her, I took her away from Jincheng overnight In other cities, when she got better, he took her to the desert and lived in seclusion until now. " Jingning''s fingertips trembled slightly, half ring, and then asked in a voice, "why don''t you tell me?" There is no room for death. Jingning''s eyes are a little red, with a faint sense of tears. "You know how much I miss her and how much I want her alive, and I will never tell anyone that she is alive. Why don''t you say that?" Que Su lowered her head with guilt. At this time, Mo Caiwei opened her mouth. She pulled the corner of Que Su''s clothes nervously and said in a trembling voice, "you Don''t me him. I won''t let him say it Jingning a Leng, can''t believe looking at Mo Caiwei. Mo Caiwei sipped her lips. She seemed reluctant to face this matter, but at this time, under the pressure of Jingning, she had to face it. She plucked up her courage and looked up at Jingning calmly. "When I woke up, there was only Ashu around me. I didn''t remember why I fell into the river, what happened before, and I don''t remember that I had a husband and a daughter. The world seemed new to me." "Ashu knows about me. After I was fully recovered, he once asked me if he wanted to know what he had done before. If he wanted to know, he was willing to tell me everything." "But I don''t know why, as long as I think of the two words before, my brain will be very painful, and my heart will be very ufortable, just like a stone pressed by a hand, and it will hurt so much that I can''t breathe." "I don''t know how to describe that terrible feeling. I just know that I don''t want to recall it or face it." "If people can really live again, then amnesia may be a heavy life. God may see that I have been too unhappy before, so give me such a chance, then why do I have to find those unhappy?" "So, I refused him, I don''t want to have any connection with the past, I know, that must be an unhappy past, I can''t waste this gift from God, so I choose not to listen, don''t want to, don''t ask, leave far away, and then live a peaceful life." "I''m really happy these years, you Your name is Jingning, aren''t you? Are you my daughter? Then you should want me to be happy, right? In that case, why do you me me? Isn''t it good that we all live happily in this world? " Mo Caiwei word by word, let Jingning''s heart was deeply shocked. She never thought about it. It turned out that her mother thought so. In fact, those past, for her is really just painful memories, she is not willing to go back, even do not want to recall, there is no nostalgia. It''s like a piece of garbage that can be thrown away at any time.Jingning suddenly did not know how to describe the feeling of his heart, that feeling is not pain, but an invisible void. Like someone in her heart, dig a big hole, clearly no blood, but it can''t help but chill. There is a wind blowing in from that opening, whirring sound, even the body is shaking. She nodded dejectedly and murmured, "I understand. You think so. I understand." She said, put down the jade pendant, and then, turn around, step by step, slowly go out. That has always been straight back, actually seems to be an instant old teenager general, rickets down. Lu Lanzhi couldn''t bear to see it. She ran after her and urged her, "Ning Ning, what are you doing? Family reunion is a good thing. If she can''t remember, why are you so serious... " Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Jingning. "Aunt, I''m tired." She calm way, also don''t look at Lu Lanzhi, "I want to go back to thepany, here you look to do it." With that, he left directly. Lu Lanzhi was stunned and confused. She didn''t know what she meant. Looking back, he said with a smile of embarrassment: "sorry, this young man is unstable and easy to fluctuate. Don''t mind. Boss Yu, let''s talk about business next time. I''ll go first." With that, he left in a hurry. And Mo Caiwei and que Su, still standing there. Mo Caiwei looks at the back of Jingning''s disappointment and doesn''t know why. Suddenly, she feels very sad and sad. Chapter 975 That kind of sadness, as if someone took away the most important thing in her heart, unspeakable. Que Su noticed that her face was not right, concerned: "pick Wei, are you ok?" Mo Caiwei shook her head, soft voice, "ah Su, I''m tired, you also help me go back to rest." Que Su nodded. Seeing this, boss Yu quickly picked up the jade pendant from the table, handed it to her, and said with a smile, "then you can go back to the manor and have a good rest. As for other matters, we will talk about itter." Que Su nodded, which helped Mo Caiwei leave. ¡­¡­ Lu Jingshen worked overtime in thepany today and had a day''s meeting. When he got home, it was already nine o''clock in the night. The children are going to school tomorrow, so it''s time to go to bed. He went into the room and changed his shoes. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Jingning in the living room. Only Aunt Liu was there to clean up something. I can''t help being surprised. After all, when hees back, he always has to work overtime in the living room. Where did you go today? With doubts in his mind, he walked over, pulling the tie on his neck and asking Aunt Liu, "where''s your wife?" Aunt Liu stood up and replied, "it''s in the room upstairs." After that, he gave another slight pause and hesitated: "Madam seems to be in a bad mood today. Since she came back this afternoon, she has been locking herself in her room. She has not even gone out of the door and has not eaten dinner. Please go up and have a look, sir." Lu Jingshen frowned, "didn''t you have dinner?" "Yes, we don''t dare to disturb. Even miss Ann and young master are missing. We don''t know what happened." Lu Jingshen nodded, "I know." He walked upstairs to the door of his bedroom. Sure enough, he saw the door closed. He pushed the door, found the door locked, helpless, had to knock. "Ning Ning, open the door. It''s me." However, there was no sound inside. Lu Jingshen frowned deeper and knocked twice, but there was still no movement. His face sank. He turned around in the corridor and ordered Aunt Liu to bring the key to the bedroom door. Aunt Liu quickly found the key and came over and handed it to him. Lu Jingshen waved her back and opened the door with the key. The bedroom was dark. The room was as quiet as if you could hear a pin drop on the ground. There was no light on and no figure could be seen. Lu Jingshen frowned and raised his hand to turn on a chandelier. The dim yellow light "pa" lit it up. Then he could see the figure sitting on the sofa. "What are you doing?" Lu Jingshen closed the door and walked quickly. Jingning squatted on the sofa, holding her knees in her hands and burying her head in her arms. When she heard his voice, she raised her head. Lu Jingshen found that her face was very pale. There were still wet tears on her face. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked like she had been crying for a long time. He could not help but sit down and take her in his arms. "What happened? Why do you cry like this? The lights are not on. I thought you had an ident Jingning felt that she had no strength at all. She cried for several hours, and she also cried. At this time, she leaned against his generous arms and smelled the familiar and reassuring smell. Only then did she feel that she had been cold and uneasy since this afternoon and gradually settled down. She arched her head, found afortable position, leaned against his arms and whispered, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired." Lu Jingshen frowned, raised his hand to touch her forehead, found that it was not hot, not like a cold. "What''s the matter with you?" He asked softly. Jingning did not answer, after half a ring, said: "I met a person today." "Who is it?" Lu Jingshen is very patient. "A man who should have died, but suddenly appeared in front of me." Lu Jingshen was stunned. Jingning looked up at him, his eyes were a little confused, "depth of field, do you think I''m bad? She clearly owes me nothing, but I stubbornly want to get something from her, stubbornly me her for not telling me the news that she is still alive. Are you saying that I am so selfish? " Lu Jingshen looked at her with deep eyebrows, "who did you meet?" The depth of field moved the lip p, and after several seconds, he said, "Mo Caiwei." Lu Jingshen was shocked. Jingningughed at herself, "I always thought that she had died. When I was 17 years old, she died in a car ident. For this matter, my heart has been filled with hatred. I wish to kill all the people who killed her, but now I know that she is not dead." "She has been living well these years, living in the desert with another man. She could have told me, but she chose not to think about it or tell it. She buried everything in the past like rolling yellow sand, leaving no trace, but what about me?""But I always miss the time I spent with her. Every year on the Tomb Sweeping Day, I will return to Jincheng to add a fragrance and a bunch of flowers to her grave, praying sincerely that she can throw herself into a good family in the next life, and she won''t have to suffer and be cheated any more. Can I live a happy life with peace and happiness? People don''t even want to think of me, but I never give up. " Lu Jingshen listened to her rambling statement and remained silent. Until she finished, after half a ring, sheforted: "I know, she is not dead, you identally met her, do you think she is deceiving you, even betrayed you?" Jingning shook his head, "I don''t know, I just feel very sad, but I don''t know why I''m sad." Lu Jingshen sighed. He bowed his head and gently kisses the tears on her face and whispered: "fool, because in your heart, she has always been the most important person. Once you thought, in her heart, you are also her most important person, but this time she escaped from death, but she chose not to contact you, and chose to break with the past." "This decision, let you realize that her life is not necessarily you, so you will have this sad, as if betrayed by someone ah." Jingning looked up and looked at him nkly, "is it like this?" Lu Jingshen nodded, "it should be like this." Jingning thought for a while, "Oh," I see, but I am not right? I look so selfish and unreasonable. " Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "the feelings of this kind of thing, is not reasonable, all by heart." He paused and sighed again. Chapter 976 "You can be angry, but when you are angry, are you happy for her? After all, she is living a life in disguise that you pray for her, quiet and ordinary, safe and happy, right? " Jingning looked at him. For a moment, suddenly burst into tears to smile, "seems to be oh." Lu Jingshen fondly rubbed her head, "so now you can tell me, what''s going on with all this?" Jingning thought about it and told him what happened today. After listening, Lu Jingshen also felt unbelievable. He was silent for a moment. "What are you going to do now?" Jingning shook her head. "I don''t know. She doesn''t remember anything now. She doesn''t know me. I don''t know how to talk to her." "Don''t worry." Lu Jingshenforted her, "what happened at that time had a great influence on her. It''s normal that she doesn''t want to recall. Fortunately, people are not dead now. You have found them. It''s fate in the dark. No matter how the final result is, it''s a gift from God that she''s still alive. We don''t have to ask too much, eh?" Jingning nodded. In fact, she also knows that after so many years, Mo Caiwei can still live, for her, is a kind of lost and recovered. She should not be greedy to ask for more, the previous gaffe, in fact, is just a little selfish, do not want to be forgotten by her. At this time, with Lu Jingshen''sfort and relief, she had figured it out. Jingning sighed. "In fact, it''s as good as now. If she doesn''t remember the past, she won''t think of the harm Jing Xiaode brought to her. As she said, this is the chance that God gives her to live again. Since she can firmly grasp it, it''s the best." Lu Jingshen held her in his arms and tightened his arms. "If you feel better, you will feel better." Jingning nestled in his arms, his voice was a little hoarse, "but I still want to see her, want to get along with her more, want to ask her how she has been these years, depth of field, I don''t really want to me her, I just don''t know how to express my feelings." Lu Jingshen nodded, "I understand." After a pause, he looked down at her and said, "don''t worry. When you adjust, I will apany you to see her. Isn''t she in Kyoto? You still have a lot of time and opportunities to tell her what you really want to say Jingning nodded and closed her eyes. Lu Jingshen hugged her for a while. She felt that the woman''s breath gradually calmed down in her arms. Finally, she fell asleep. He picked her up and went to the big bed. Jingning had a deep sleep. In the middle, she had a long and deep dream. In the dream, she seems to have returned to her childhood and lived in the vi of Mohist family. She wears two pigtails and swings in the yard. Her grandfather sits in the rocking chair not far away and smiles at her. Mo Caiweies out with a fruit snack andughs and calls her, "Ning Ning,e and eat fruit." She jumped off the swing and jumped over happily. Because she was so happy, she sshed the fruits and snacks on Mo Caiwei''s hands. Things scattered on the ground, she was scared, "Wow," a cry out. Mo Caiwei hurriedlyforted her, while wiping her tears, she said: "it''s OK, Ning Ning is good, we''d rather not intentionally, don''t cry." Jingning''s tears flow down silently. Maybe I know that the woman in the dream will neverfort her so gently and carefully. Will never give her the warmest arms, at any time love her to protect her. Therefore, Jingning felt that she was too sad for herself. Mo Caiwei is still alive, but her mother has died. Growing up in Mohist school, she had no impression of her own mother. All her emotional dependence from childhood to adulthood was just her adoptive mother. Now, however, there is no emotional dependence at all. Jingning cried and woke up. Lu Jingshen around her found something wrong with her and reached out to hold her in his arms and coax her in a soft voice. "Darling wife, don''t cry, you cry my heart will break." Jingning hugged his waist tightly and buried his face in his arms. The voice is stuffy, "Lu Jingshen, I dream of my mother." Lu Jingshen felt a pain in his heart. Jingning murmured, "I want to see her." "Well, I''ll go with you to see her when it''s light and a littleter." Lu Jingshen bowed his head and kissed away the tears on her face. He said in a hoarse voice, "sleep a little longer. You will have the spirit to see her after you sleep well, right?" Jingning nodded. He buried his face in his arms, and then he fell asleep. The next day. Apanied by Lu Jingshen, Jingning came to the gambling stone venue again.After yesterday''s event, boss Yu already knew her rtionship with Mo Caiwei. Although she was uncertain, she was also filled with a great joy. After all, let''s not say whether Jingning and Mo Caiwei will eventually recognize each other. He knows about Mo Caiwei''s situation over the years, and knows that her condition has not been very good. It would be a good thing if he could really find her rtives. Moreover, he is a businessman who pays great attention to profits. He knows best when and what kind of things will y a great role in his future. Although boss Yu doesn''t want to use Mo Caiwei to get anything, if he really has a ready-madework, it doesn''t need to be in vain. In this way, a secret joy rose in his heart. Along with the steps of meeting Jingning and Lu Jingshen, they became more and more respectful and courteous. "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, please sit in." Laughing, he led them into the reception room, sat down, and let people make tea. Lu Jingshen raised his hand to stop him. "Tea is not necessary. You must have known the purpose of ouring today?" Boss Yu''s face shed with embarrassment. He waved his hand, let the secretary out, and then closed the door, which turned to look at them in embarrassment. "I know what you''re here for, but I''m an outsider and don''t say much about it. If you want to see Miss Mo, I can contact you. But as for whether she wants to see you or not, I can''t decide." Lu Jingshen did not move her eyebrows. Jingning said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen her first, but I have a few words to ask you. I hope boss Yu can tell me honestly." Yu boss a Leng, hastily nods. "Yes, you ask. Whatever I know, I''ll say everything I know." Jingning nodded and asked, "how do you know my mother?" Boss Yu told Jingning how he had traveled to the desert, how he had lost his way with the tour group, how he had lost his way, and how he had been rescued by them. Chapter 977 Jingning listened and nodded. "Was that what she was when you knew her?" Boss Yu frowned slightly and sighed: "yes, the first time I saw her, I felt that she was different from ordinary people. She always seemed to be full of kindness to the world, but she was very sensitive and easy to be frightened. I guessed whether she had experienced anything before." Heughed awkwardly, "of course, it''s a private matter of others, and I don''t ask much about it, so I didn''t care. After yesterday, I knew it was because of this." Jingning was silent for a moment. "In fact, I have an unsolicited request, and I hope boss Yu can agree." "Please say so." "Although I''m her daughter, she doesn''t remember me now, so she''s very resistant to my approach, but I''m still worried about her. Yesterday I saw her, it seems different from normal people. Whether it''s physical or psychological, I want to find a doctor to examine her." "Of course, I don''t have to remind her of me. I just want to make sure that she is healthy and safe. But if I talk about it, she won''t agree. So I''d like to ask boss Yu to show her the doctor friend you found in Kyoto. Can you show it to her?" Boss Yu was stunned and then burst intoughter. "Mrs. Lu, I know you are kind-hearted, but as far as I can see, it''s unnecessary." Jingning frowned, "how do you say that?" Boss Yu said with a smile, "don''t you know? Mr. que Su que, who was with your mother, is actually a miracle doctor. The reason why I was rescued by him was that I was poisoned by snake venom in the desert. He cured me. It is said that his medical skills are top-notch in the world. However, he is entric, does not like fame and is not good atmunication, so his poprity is not as good as some doctors who seek fame Now that your mother has married him and been together for so many years, his health should be fine. " Jingning was surprised, "is he a doctor?" "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can find a familiar doctor friend to inquire about the medical profession. Outsiders don''t know his name, but the medical profession is very clear." Jingning turns his head and looks at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen understood, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Amy. Soon, Amy''s message came back. "What? Que Su? Where is he? You saw that monster? OH£¬MYGOD! I want to see him, too. I want to ask him some questions I haven''t understood before. Please tell me where he is Lu Jingshen turned off the mobile phone screen without expression. He turned his head and nodded to Jingning, and Jingning knew that boss Yu had not lied. This time, regarding Mo Caiwei''s body matter, also puts down the mind. Just then, there was a slight footstep outside. The door of the reception room was pushed open, que Su helped Mo Caiwei toe in. "Brother Yu..." As soon as her voice called out, she saw the other two people sitting in the room, slightly stunned, and then their faces changed. Fingers subconsciously clenched que Su''s sleeve. Que Su frowned slightly and took her into his arms and looked at the people in the room coldly. Jingning stood up. "Oh, you''re here. Come and have a seat." Boss Yu was the first to react. He quickly came outughing. Mo Caiwei and que stay in the house, passing by Jingning, they walk a little bit. Atst, they don''t say anything at all. They go over her and sit on the other side. "You two, how do you remembering here now?" Boss Yu knows that because Mo Caiwei is not in good health, they usually rest in the house most of the time, and usually will note out until near noon. Now, it''s only eight thirty in the morning. Mo Caiwei pursed her lips, revealing a quiet smile. "We came here to tell elder brother Yu that we have been in Kyoto for several days this time. We have seen everything we want to see and y. Today we are here to say goodbye." Boss Yu was stunned and turned pale. "Farewell? Why are you leaving so soon? Are you not used to staying here? " Mo Caiwei quickly shook his head, "No." She looked at Jingning, her eyes were a little guilty, and then forced to smile: "we just have a lot of ces to go, don''t want to waste too much time here. Thanks for elder brother Yu''s care during this period. We''ll get together again when we have a chance." Yu boss sees this, tighten brow. Although some do not give up, but it is not good to retain. "In that case, I won''t say much. Where are you going next?" Mo Caiwei shook her head, "we haven''t decided yet. We''re going to walk and see. Where do you like to live a few more days?" When Yu heard the speech, heughed."It''s OK. You''re not in a hurry anyway. You can walk everywhere. It''s hard toe out once. Having a good time is the most important thing." Mo Caiwei and que Su both nodded. Several people are speechless for a moment, Jingninges forward and looks at her with heavy eyes. "Is it because of me that you are in such a hurry to leave?" Mo Caiwei gently trembles. She didn''t dare to look at Jingning, her eyes twinkled and said, "Mrs. Lu misunderstood me. Although I know that we used to have a long history, those things are already in the past. Now that I am a new self, and I don''t remember you, how can I escape from you?" Jingning did not believe it. She pursed the corners of her lips for a moment and said to boss Yu, "I want to talk to her alone." Yu Wei looks at the boss. Que Su frowned and Jingning added, "I''ll just say a few words and then I''ll go." Mo Caiwei tightly clenched his sleeve, after a moment, in the end or loose. "Ashu, wait for me outside. I''ll talk to Mrs. Lu." Que Su nodded and left. Naturally, boss Yu also went out. Lu Jingshen shook Jingning''s hand and left. The door of the reception room was closed silently. Jingning looked at the woman in front of her. The years did not leave any trace on her face, and it was still a beautiful and tranquil one. Her smile, as if there was no difference with the original, this decade, no change in her appearance. But in Jingning''s eyes, it is so far away and strange. She clenched her fingers and said in a deep voice, "how have you been these years?" Mo Caiwei seems a little nervous, half ring, just nodded, "very good." "You and him When did you meet? " Mo Caiwei a Leng, after several seconds, just react toe over, what she said is que su. She frowned and shook her head. "I don''t remember. I saw him as soon as I woke up." Chapter 978 "Then you never doubted him?" Mo Caiwei some Lengzheng, eyes with a daze and doubt. "Why should I doubt him? Ah Su is very kind to me. He is the best person in the world to me. I can''t doubt him. " Her simple and naive appearance made Jingning feel a little headache. She sighed helplessly, "well, even so, why do you want to hide from me? Don''t tell me, this time you are in a hurry to leave, not because of me. " Mo Caiwei smell speech, like a lie hidden by painstaking efforts to be exposed, some nervous twisted fingers. "I I didn''t mean to hide from you, I was just afraid... " "Afraid?" Jingning picks eyebrow, "what are you afraid of?" "I..." All of a sudden, she was very flustered. Her eyes were turning around, as if she were looking for something. Jingning knew that she was looking for que su. That man, now as if she is the backbone of the general, can not leave her line of sight, otherwise, she will inexplicably nervous. Although Jingning is not a doctor, but for this aspect of psychology, also know somemon sense. She found that Mo Caiwei''s current situation is very much like a traumatic stress reaction. She had been hurt a lot. In that time, the person she trusted most betrayed her and wanted her life. Therefore, she was afraid, she was uneasy, even after she woke up, had lost all memory, but that kind of subconscious fear, or deep left. She was saved by que su. It''s like a drowning man who suddenly grabs a straw and regards him as the only sunshine in his life. He drags and refuses to let go. Everything around her, for her, are strange and disturbing, only que Su, the man who saved her, makes her believe and depends on her. Jingning was suddenly relieved. So, what do you care about? As Lu Jingshen said, in such a big ident, she can survive, has been a gift to them. What she wants to do is not to me andin, but to cherish and love her and make up for all the time they have not had the opportunity to get along with each other in the past ten years. Think of here, Jingning''s lip corners pull up a wipe of smile. "Well, you don''t have to say it if you don''t want to." She hesitated and asked tentatively, "I can Is it closer to you? " Mo Caiwei a Leng, head up, nkly looking at her. Jingning stepped cautiously, "don''t be afraid. I''m your daughter and your rtives. I won''t harm you. Just like your a-su, we all love you very much. So please rest assured that I just miss you very much. I want to be closer to you. Don''t hide from me, OK?" Mo Caiwei lenglengleng looking at her, perhaps because understand her words, so although the body visible tension, but still insisted on standing in ce. Jingning finally came to her. She stretched out her hands, around Mo Caiwei''s shoulder and held her in her arms. "Mom." A word called out, tears have flooded the eyes. Mo Caiwei stood there stupidly. She felt Jingning''s emotion. She also reached out and gently circled her body. "Mom, you''re OK. Over the years, I''ve had countless dreams about the way you took me when I was a child. I thought I''d never see you again. But now that we can meet again, I''m very happy and grateful. I don''t want to force you to think of those painful things. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to think of me. It''s just that I beg you, mom, don''t hide Can I have it? " Mo Caiwei is stunned. I don''t know why. She can''t remember anything. But listening to Jingning''s voice, her eyes are not sad. "Well, I won''t hide from you." She spoke softly. Jingning a Leng, surprised to release her, holding her hand. "Really? Mom, did you promise me By this time, Mo Caiwei hasid down her guard against her. Although she has no way to be too close as Jingning, she is not as exclusive as she was at the beginning. She gave a shy smile and nodded. Jingning was excited. "Mom, I promise you that I will never disturb you when you don''t like it, but if you are unhappy or someone bullies you, you should tell me, OK?" Mo Caiwei and smile, a moment, just said: "I''m very good, no one bullied me." she looks as like as two peas ten years ago. Jingning sighed helplessly. "All right." After a pause, she asked, "where do you want to go next? Have you decided? " Mo Caiwei shook her head. "I didn''t lie. We didn''t really decide where to go next, although I suddenly decided to leave because of your presence, which made me feel a little scared. Sorry, Jingning, I didn''t mean that. I mean I''m not afraid of you... "Mo Caiwei is aware of what, suddenly nervous, urgent voice exins. Jingning quickly interrupted her andforted her: "I know, you don''t have to be nervous. I know you are not afraid of me. You are just afraid that I will talk to you about the past and remind you of those painful past, right?" Mercewerton took a few seconds and nodded. Jingning was relieved andforted softly, "don''t be afraid, and don''t worry. Since you don''t want to recall those things, we''ll treat them as if they didn''t happen, and nobody mentioned them, OK?" Mo Caiwei just felt relieved and nodded again. Jingningughed, "since I haven''t decided where to go, why don''t you stay in Kyoto for another two days? I don''t believe you said that you''ve visited and yed everywhere before. I know there are some good ces that you must not have been to. Stay here for two more days. Can I take you to visit? " Mo Caiwei a Leng, seems to have some hesitation. But she is a soft hearted person, Jingning just showed the expression of pleading and not giving up, she immediately surrendered. "Well, I promise you." Jingning just showed a big smile. At this time, outside the reception room. Three men stood there in silence. Boss Yu is naturally embarrassed. Although he is his friend on one side and his future business partner on the other, they all know each other. But after all, this is a household chore. He is an outsider. Standing here, he always has a very abrupt and redundant feeling. But now there are mo Caiwei and Jingning inside. They are outsiders. They came to Kyoto for the first time. If I really left them here and left by myself, it would not be good. After all, although she is her own mother and daughter, Mo Caiwei doesn''t remember anything now. Chapter 979 Who knows if Jingning really forces her to do something, will she suddenly get sick? At that time, if he is not there, he will inevitably lose some of his friends'' justice. Therefore, although boss Yu felt embarrassed, he did his best to stay. And on the other side, Jingning and Mo Caiwei said good, followed her out. As soon as I opened the door, I found that all three men were outside. Que Su stood up all of a sudden and rushed to pull Mo Caiwei over. He asked anxiously, "how about Caiwei? Are you all right? " Now, Mo Caiwei''s mood has stabilized a lot, smiling and shaking her head. She turned her head to Jingning and said with a gentle smile, "Jingning, are you free tomorrow? If there is one, I want to go to the outskirts of Kyoto. I heard there are several scenic spots there. I haven''t been there yet. " Jingning quickly nodded, "OK, I''m free. We''ll go tomorrow." Seeing this, Lu Jingshen picked his eyebrows, and a smile shed across his eyes. Que Su is a bit stupefied. It seems that she doesn''t understand how to use these words. Mo Caiwei''s attitude towards Jingning is like this. Lu Jingshen suddenlyes forward to Mo Caiwei. "Ma, Ning Ning and I will go with you tomorrow." Mo Caiwei was scared, stepped back and looked at him in surprise. Jingning rushed forward and pulled Lu Jingshen back. Chong Mo Caiwei was embarrassed with a smile. "Mom, I''m married. He''s my husband. His name is Lu Jingshen." Mo Caiwei just reacted and reluctantlyughed. It was obvious that her attitude towards Lu Jingshen was not as natural as that of Jingning. But perhaps because of the rtionship between him and Jingning, she did not flinch, but summoned up the courage to nod, "OK." Next to him, boss Yu pped his hands andughed. "Good! Good! It''s a great pleasure for Mrs. Lu and Ms. Mo to recognize their mother and daughter. In this way, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll have to ask Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu for a special restaurant near our gambling ground. Don''t give up. " Lu Jingshen said faintly: "since I havee to Kyoto, I''m my mother-inw. Of course, it''s my treat. There''s no reason to let boss Yu do the East." Said, immediately took out the mobile phone to Su Mu to make a call. Su Mu didn''t know that Jingning had epted a marriage. He only thought that he wanted to socialize with customersmercially. Therefore, he ordered a restaurant with the highest grade and luxury in Kyoto. Mo Caiwei see, not good to refuse, so, at noon with them to eat together. In fact, Mo Caiwei seems to be particrly alienated from Jingning, but in fact, she is not malicious. She just can''t get through the heart of that ridge, very afraid to see the people she knew in the past, and let her think of some memories that she didn''t want to recall. But Jingning has already told her that she will not tell her the past, nor force her to think of anything. She naturally put down the psychological burden, once the burden is put down, the whole person is more rxed. Therefore, the time of a meal, and the rtionship between Jingning has made rapid progress. Lu Jingshen asionally ys assists. He and Jingning are both human spirits. Mo Caiwei''s temperament is simple. Before long, they are coaxed into smiling. And que Su, although he did not want to let Mo Caiwei think of the past things, in order to avoid her sad. But over the years, he also found that Mo Caiwei should not be the only one in her life. Her heart is too fragile, too sensitive, and she needs a sense of security. She needs more people to give her love and prove her sense of value. In this way, her psychology will gradually recover from the pain and gradually recover to health. Thinking like this, he is not in a hurry to let Mo Caiwei away from Jingning. Boss Yu is also a very smart person. When he saw the family get together and have a lively and happy chat, he knew that their rtionship was real. In my heart, I can''t help but feel happy again for having made such a friend as que su. Several people in the dinner table push cup change, the atmosphere is also hot. After the meal, they did not rush to leave, but asked the waiter to remove the meal, put on a pot of tea, while drinking tea, while chatting. Jingning looked at boss Yu and said with a smile, "I have considered what boss Yu and my aunt said before. If the mine is real, we are willing to invest." Boss Yu knew that Lu Lanzhi had already had a 50% chance toe here before, but now, because he made Jingning feel the wrong way, he met his long lost rtives. Although he did not really have much credit, but the Lu family has always been very fastidious in handling affairs. Even if he didn''t have any credit, he would not be let down. So the possibility of 50% now bes 100%. Because he had foresight in his heart, he was not surprised to hear Jingning''s words at the moment.A gentle smile said, "of course, the mine is real. If Mrs. Lu is free, she can go with me to country T. it''s just right. After thepletion of the gambling stone meeting, I''ll also go there. Then we can make a local investigation and make investment after the investigation. How about it?" Jingning nodded, "of course that''s the best." She said, suddenly thought of what, turned to look at the side of Mo Caiwei. "Mom, you haven''t been to country t yet, have you?" Mo Caiwei is stunned and shakes her head. Jingning smiles, "do you want to go to T country with me? It''s also very interesting over there. There are sea, coconut, and many historical buildings. Don''t you like these most? " Mo Caiwei hesitated for a moment and turned her head to take a look at que su. He didn''t mean to nod his head. "Good." Jingning smiles with satisfaction and suddenly turns to look at boss Yu. "I don''t know when boss Yu''s gambling stone will end?" Boss Yu pondered for a while and said, "the big things are almost sold, and the rest are small things. I guess there will be three or four days. If I can''t sell them, I won''t sell them. Put them first. Anyway, there are many useful ces in the back." Jingning nodded, "OK, we''ll set the time in five days. When you finish the things here, we''ll take a rest in one day. After that, we''ll go to country t immediately." Yu boss a hammering sound, "no problem, that''s settled." After the matter was settled, several people chatted for a while, then got up and left. Jingning and Lu Jingshen don''t trust Mo Caiwei to go back alone, so they drive them by themselves. To the manor gate, Jingning took a look at the surrounding environment, found that the environment here is quite good. But anyway, this is not the ce of the Lu family. Chapter 980 She didn''t know that Mo Caiwei was OK in Kyoto before. Now she knows, is there any reason for her mother to live in other people''s territory? So, she took Mo Caiwei and said in a low voice, "Mom, if you don''t mind these days, why don''t you go and live in our house?" Mo Caiwei a Leng, some do not understand, "I go to your house to live what?" Jingning said with a smile, "look, you are confused, aren''t you? I am your daughter. My mother hase to the city where her daughter lives. If she doesn''t live in her daughter''s house, where does she live? " Mo Caiwei some at a loss, as if to understand her words, but some hesitation. Que Su frowned. He said in a deep voice: "no, I know that they are good intentions, but Caiwei''s mind has not fully recovered now. She has been used to living here, and it is not easy to change the environment. On the contrary, it is easy to affect her mood." Jingning was slightly stunned, and did not quite understand the meaning of Que su. "But is this the manor of boss Yu? Does not Yu Li''s residence affect her mood? " Que Su''s brows frowned more tightly. However, Xu Shi was concerned about the rtionship between her and Mo Caiwei and patiently exined: "although this is boss Yu''s manor, he has made a small courtyard for us. Usually we live there, and he won''t disturb us. But you Lu''s family are so powerful andplex that I''m afraid that Caiwei will not be used to it when she goes Forget it Jingning''s face sank. "Mr. que, I think you have misunderstood. Although the Lu family is a big family, there is no such thing asplicated people''s minds. Moreover..." She stopped, looked at Mo Caiwei, and said: "Mom, in fact, I have two children, and now there is a third in my stomach. Don''t you want to see your grandson?" Mo Caiwei a Leng, this time is a reaction, this is a happy event. She showed a smile and her eyes fell on Jingning''s stomach. "You have children? Congrattions, it''s a good thing, but I''m... " She reluctantlyughed, and finally refused, "I don''t want to go, rather rather rather, or Forget it. As for grandsons, shall I see them again Jingning micro invisible frown. Mo Caiwei''s refusal, she felt, but did not understand why she refused. She pursed her lips and sighed, "well, since you insist, I won''t be forced." She said and handed her the bag of Mo Caiwei. "Then we''ll send you here, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Mo Caiwei nodded and told her to drive slowly. Then she turned around and walked with que su. Jingning and Lu Jingshen stood there, watching their figure disappearpletely in the manor, and then turned away. On the way home, Jingning sat in the car, silent, no words. Lu Jingshen reached over, took her hand and asked, "what are you thinking about?" Jingning said in a low voice: "I''m thinking, my mother''s current situation, in the end, how to get better." Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean? Don''t you say you don''t force her to think of the past? " Jingning sighed. "I don''t want to remind her of what she used to mean. I think she is very happy now, but don''t you think so? Her happiness is superficial. In fact, she is very unhealthy psychologically She said, carefully recalled the details of today''s day and Mo Caiwei getting along with each other, and considered: "when she talks to us, her eyes are always dodging, which shows that she is very guilty and afraid, and she does not like to contact with strangers. As long as there are strangers approaching, she will subconsciously retreat and tremble with fear." "I know that these may be the seque of the car ident ten years ago, but do you really think that living with this fear and anxiety is really happiness?" Lu Jingshen was silent. Jingning shook her head and sighed: "I always feel that her so-called happiness now is a visible and intangible attic in the air, so fragile that it will copse at any time, and when that day reallyes, it is the time topletely destroy her." She said, while the back of her hand warmed. Lu Jingshen reached out and held her. Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "I''ll be with you. We''ll help her out of this fear." Jingning a Leng, nt head looks at him, and then suddenly smile. "OK, let''s do it together." They looked at each other with a smile, and then the car quickly drove to Lu''s group. After a busy afternoon, they returned to Fengqiao vi in the evening. Jingning because of Mo Caiwei, today''s mood has been good. After returning home, he yed with two small groups for a while, and then received a call from Lu Lanzhi.On the phone, Lu Lanzhi''s voice was very excited. "Jingning, I heard that you agreed to boss Yu''s request and decided to cooperate with him?" Jingning smile, "I told you this before? Why are you still so surprised? " Lu Lanzhi''s voice was very happy, "that oral promise is a verbal promise. Who knows if you will change your mind? Now that you have all said this to boss Yu, it is obvious that it is a nail in the nail. Otherwise, it is said that you, the president of Anning international, is not telling his words. Is it not to make peopleugh off?" Jingning listened to her mood, but smile. Lu Lanzhi turned his words and suddenly said, "by the way, Ning Ning, that How are you and Miss Mo, your adoptive mother? " Jingning action a meal, vignt asked: "you ask this to do what?" Lu Lanzhi chuckled dryly. "I don''t care about you. Anyway, you are my niece and daughter-inw. I have to ask you about such things as our Lu family and our rtives." Jingning pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "she doesn''t repel me now, but she still doesn''t really remember me. Auntie, please keep this secret for me. Don''t make it public, and don''t let anyone know." Lu Lanzhi was quiet for two seconds. Then, I heard her embarrassed voice, "OK, I know. Don''t worry, I''m not that big mouth person." Jingning silently pulled the corners of his mouth, but the idea in his heart is that if you don''t have a big mouth, then no one will have a big mouth. But Lu Lanzhi has already known about this, and she can''t hide it if she wants to. Therefore, I can only exin as much as I can, whether I can do it or not is really what she can master. Jingning said, and she roughly said the time of departure to T country, as well as what Lu Lanzhi needed to prepare during this period, and then hung up the phone. Chapter 981 Next to her, Ann heard her on the phone and ran to her in a hurry and asked, "Mommy, are you going on a business trip?" Jingning looked down at her and said with a smile, "yes." She reached out and rubbed Ann''s hair. She said in a soft voice, "Mommy and daddy may go abroad for a few days in five days. You should take good care of your brother at home. If he doesn''t obey, you can beat him. But if someone wants to bully him, you should protect him, OK?" Ann nodded. "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''ll take care of my brother." Jingning nodded gratified, and then bowed his head on her forehead, and then said, "well, go to dinner." The family had a happy meal. In the evening, Jingning went back to her room. First, she checked all the interesting ces near Kyoto. Then she called thepany and told Xiao He to help her watch thepany. Then she hung up. She is looking up the information on the Inte. Behind her, Lu Jingshenes out after taking a bath. She sees her back sitting there andes up from behind. "What are you looking at?" Jingning turned back and said with a smile, "I''ll check the scenic spots around." Lu Jingshen was silent for a moment. He encircled Jingning''s soft waist from behind and put his chin on her shoulder. "I can''t go with you these days. You should pay attention to your body and your stomach." Jingning nodded, "I know." She paused for a moment, then turned back, reached out and rubbed his dripping hair. "You should deal with thepany''s affairs in the past few days. You can go to country t five dayster. You can''t be here." Lu Jingshenughed. Of course he knew that. Not to mention this time, Lu Lanzhi was there. Jingning went with her alone. He was afraid that Lu Lanzhi would make a mistake. Let''s say that Jingning is still pregnant. It''s OK to run in a ce like Kyoto. If she goes to such a far ce alone and goes abroad, he must be worried. Therefore, they had a tacit understanding for a long time, and they must have gone together. Lu Jingshen leaned over and gave her a kiss on the face before getting up to blow her hair. After checking the information, Jingning sends a message to Mo Caiwei and sends her the ce to go tomorrow for her to choose. After exchanging information, they go to take a bath and sleep. The next day. Early in the morning, Jingning came to boss Yu''s manor outside. The driver is mo Nan. Mo Nan also knows about her and Mo Caiwei''s marriage and is very happy for Jingning. Two people did not wait long, Mo Caiwei and que Su came out. Today, they are all dressed in casual clothes. Mo Caiwei is wearing a light gray casual dress with a hat on her head. The color of Que Su is the same as that of her. Both of them are well maintained. Far from being a middle-aged couple, she looks like a young couple. Jingning sat in the car, looking at this pair of figuresing from the distance, bending the corners of his lips. I can''t help thinking, in fact, it''s OK. Mother can get out of the shadow of the past, but also find her true love again, this is not the best ending? As long as she can open her heart knot and stop being too sensitive and nervous, it is enough. She thought, she opened the door, got out of the car and waved to them. Mo Caiwei and que Su walked out quickly. When they approached her, they found that que Su still had something in her hand. It was a white box. Que Su handed the box to her, looking a little ufortable. "Here, for you." Jingning a Leng, looked at the eye Mo Caiwei, took over, smile way: "what is this?" Mo Caiwei said with a smile, "didn''t you say you were pregnant? This is the high-grade food that your uncle que found in the desert before. It''s a great tonic for pregnant women. When you take it back, you should drink the stew. Remember not to drink too much every day, otherwise it will be bad if you supplement it too much. " Jingning this just reacts toe over, the heart cannot help some warmth. She gave the things to Mo nan to collect and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle que." Xu is not used to the name of Uncle que, but his face is even more embarrassed. Also did not look at her, flustered nodded, quickly opened the door on the car. After getting on the bus, Jingning asked Mo nan to drive them to the first scenic spot. Because Mo Caiwei had said before that she wanted to go to the suburbs, so Jingning chose all the ces in the suburbs, where the air is good and the scenery is good. In such a prosperous and prosperous Kyoto, it is also valuable. Because the car could not drive into the scenic area, so it stopped at a distance. Jingning takes Mo Caiwei and que Su to go inside first, let Mo Nan stop the car and then chase them. Mo Nan is very familiar with this area. In addition, her martial arts practitioners are very quick, and she is not afraid that she can not catch up with them. In fact, Jingning used to be unfamiliar with Kyoto, but since she married Lu Jingshen, she moved to Kyoto, and became familiar with it a lot after a few years.What''s more, she had done enough homeworkst night, so it''s easy to exin the scenery and history of the neighborhood. Mo Nan and que Su nodded repeatedly. Before long, Mo Nan caught up. She took two bottles of water in her hand and handed them to Mo Caiwei and que su. After a bottle, she took a thermos cup and handed it to Jingning. Jingning a Leng, "what is this?" Mo Nan said with a smile: "this is what Mr. Zhang gave me in the morning, saying it''s bird''s nest. It''s taken to quench your thirst on the way." Jingning''s face was a little red, and the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes looked at Mo Caiwei and que Su, and said angrily, "what''s your thirst? The bird''s nest is slippery and greasy. How can you quench your thirst? Give me water quickly. " Mo Nan gave her a bottle of water with a smile. Seeing this, Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "Ning Ning, you are still pregnant. It''s not good to drink cold water. Since Lu Jingshen wants you to drink bird''s nest, you can drink it. The body is the most important thing." Jingning''s face was even redder. When did Lu Jingshen, a man in his heart, be so fussy, he said to Mo Caiwei: "Mom, it''s OK. I''m not thirsty." The group said, and continued to go up. Taking into ount the body of Jingning, they took a rest after walking for a while and did not rush to visit the neighborhood in one day. Que Su is a doctor, and is also a doctor with excellent medical skills, so Lu Jingshen is relieved to let Jingning take them out. Otherwise, he would not allow Jingning to do so just by climbing mountains. Several people had a good time all the way, and they didn''t go back until it was dark. After running outside for a day, everyone was tired. In the evening, Lu Jingshen also left work. Jingning ordered a hotpot shop and the party went to eat hot pot. Unexpectedly, the hot pot just ate half, Jingning received Cen olddy''s telephone. Chapter 982 On the phone, Mrs. Cen''s tone was very gentle. "Ning Ning, are you at home now?" Jingning put down the chopsticks and went outside, then whispered: "no, grandma, what can I do for you?" Mrs. Cen said with a smile, "I''m fine. I just ask. I heard you Are you going to country t in a few days? " "Well, I''m going to see a jade mine with my aunt in a few days." "Oh, well, be careful on the way. You should pay attention to your body. If you have any work to do with depth of field, don''t let yourself be too tired." Jingning smile, "I know grandma, you can rest assured." "Well." CEN olddy did not hang up the phone, she did not hang up, Jingning also embarrassed to hang up. However, there was no more talk on the other side. Jingning didn''t know what Mrs. Cen meant. After about half a minute, I couldn''t help it. Then she asked tentatively, "grandma, is there anything else you want to say to me?" On the other side, Mrs. Cen''s voice is a little embarrassed. "Well, Ning Ning, I heard that Have you found your foster mother Jingning was stunned, and his face suddenly changed. She looked back at Mo Caiwei in the box, then went to a more quiet ce, lowered her voice and said, "grandma, how do you know?" Mrs. Cen said with a smile, "don''t me your aunt for this matter. She''s a straightforward person. In fact, she didn''t have any bad intentions. When she was chatting with me, she said it carelessly. When I asked her questions casually, she said it all." Jingning had a headache and stroked her forehead. Mrs. Cen said again, "your adoptive mother Is she all right? Do you know each other? " Jingning reluctantly smile, "she''s in good health. It''s ten years ago that left her some psychological seque. She lost her memory and now I can''t remember anything." Opposite, cen olddy surprised "ah". "Well, if you can''t remember, it''s not a happy thing, but you''ll suffer when you think about it. "Yes," Jingning said quietly Mrs. Cen sighed again. "Ning Ning, don''t think about it. I called today to care about her. Since she is your adoptive mother, she is our inws. If she has any difficulties, just open your mouth, and our Lu family will always be your strongest support." Jingning smile, heart warm. "Thank you, grandma. I understand." "Well, if you''re free some other day, let''s have a meeting with your adoptive mother." Jingning hesitated for a moment. "In a short time I''m afraid it''s not convenient. " "Why?" Jingning sighed. "She has post-traumatic stress disorder and doesn''t like tomunicate with strangers. I think I''ll bring her to see you when she gets better." CEN olddy clearly, "so ah, that doesn''t matter, anyway, this is not urgent at this moment, first take her body as heavy, you can take good care of her." Jingning nodded. After a few more words, they hung up. After hanging up the phone, Jingning Chang breathed a sigh of relief and turned to go to the box. In the box, the atmosphere is harmonious. Seeing Jingninge back, Lu Jingshen lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jingning shook his head. "It''s OK. Grandma''s phone." Lu Jingshen''s eyes are slightly deep, about what he understands, but he doesn''t ask any more. After dinner, Jingning and Lu Jingshen return Mo Caiwei and his wife to the manor, and then drive home. When there were only two of them left, Lu Jingshen finally asked about Mrs. Cen''s phone call. Jingning did not hide it, but told him the truth. Lu Jingshen took her hand andforted her: "don''t worry. I''ll tell her from Grandma. I believe she will not mind if she knows about her mother." Jingning nodded. In the next few days, Jingning took Mo to pick Wei and que Su, and toured the whole of Kyoto. Although Mo Caiwei still can''t remember the past, she obviously no longer repels Jingning, and even is very close to her. Jingning looks at Mo Caiwei''s high spirited appearance, this just is gratified to bend up the lip corner. Soon, five days passed. Boss Yu has settled down and sent someone to tell Jingning that he can start. Jingning will an an and small Jing Ze entrusted to the side of the old house, and then pack up the things, with them went to T country. Because there is a ce to stay, there is no need to bring a doctor with him. After all, there are few doctors in the world who are more skillful than que su. Lu Lanzhi got the benefits of Jingning this time, and he cooperated with him all the way, and he didn''t make any demon any more.It was her little fresh meat Heyuan, who called several times in the middle of the way, as if to ask Lu Lanzhi to bring him, but Lu Lanzhi refused. Although Lu Lanzhi loves to y and most of his daily behaviors are absurd, he still has to set priorities when he really wants to get down to business. What''s more, with Lu Jingshen apanying her this time, she doesn''t dare to behave like before. Lu Jingshen was toozy to talk to her. All the way, he didn''t talk to her much. Lu Lanzhi was so angry that she found Jingning secretly several times andined to her that Lu Jingshen was ungrateful. If it was not thanks to her aunt when she was a child, Lu Jingshen would not have been bullied much more outside. Jingning helplessly smile, pour also did not say what, only pacify her a few words. At the same time, he also reminds Lu Jingshen not to lose Lu Lanzhi''s face in front of outsiders. Although in the family, because she is not reliable, we have a lot of prejudice against her. But now, after all, there are outsiders together, and this time, Lu Lanzhi is the bridge in the middle of the business. If the attitude to Lu Lanzhi is too cold, it will appear that she has no status in the Lu family in front of outsiders. If spread out, Lu Lanzhi will not be a good person in the future. Lu Jingshen actually listened to her words. In the next period of time, her attitude towards Lu Lanzhi was much better. Lu Lanzhi also knew that it was Jingning who yed a role. While he was happy, she couldn''t help thinking bitterly. She brought the child so big that she didn''t think it was better to talk with a woman from outside. The so-called daughter-inw, forget the mother, mostly so. However, she always thought very much, that is, after a little sour, she soon threw the matter out of the nine night cloud. When the party arrived at the capital of country T, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. Boss Yu has already contacted people and is waiting to meet them at the airport here. Boss Yu has been engaged in jade business for a long time, and there are many jade mines in T country, so he is familiar with this area. Now that he has arranged the ce to settle down and the people to pick them up, Lu Jingshen did not make any other arrangements. He took Jingning with him to the hotel. Chapter 983 There are Lu Jingshen and Jingning in, boss Yu dare not neglect. All the hotels ordered are the most luxurious andrgest hotels in country t. After the party entered, Jingning paid special attention to it and found that Mo Caiwei''s room and que Su''s room were next to her. Knowing that this should have been arranged by boss Yu, a touch of gratitude rose in her heart. Lu Lanzhi''s room is on the other side, but she didn''t like to see Lu Jingshen every day, so she was very happy. After the party put things down, they went out to eat. Jingning is pregnant now and has a good appetite. She will be hungry in less than two hours. Lu Jingshen often brings some snacks for her. Others think that in the president''s briefcase, there should berge contracts worth hundreds of billions. I should never have imagined that chocte and crab sticks could still be put in the president''s briefcase. Jingning took the snack from Lu Jingshen, took a bite and said contentedly, "it''s better to have something to eat." Mo Caiwei sat on the opposite side and said with a smile, "you are pregnant now. It''s easy to be hungry. However, you should also pay attention to some delicious food, but you can''t eat too much, so that the baby''s head circumference will grow up and it''s not easy to have a baby at that time." Jingning nodded with a smile, "good mom, I know." Finish saying, really will not finish eating snacks back to the original ce, no longer eat. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen poured her a ss of water. "Drink some water?" "Well." Jingning took it and took a sip. Just then, boss Yu came. He said with apliment smile: "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Dr. que, Miss Mo, Miss Lu, I ordered the most authentic dinner here today. You can try itter. If you don''t like it, I''ll let them change." Mo Caiwei said with a smile, "elder brother Yu, it''s too much trouble for you." Boss Yu said with a smile: "no trouble, no trouble. You''re not familiar with this ce. Because I''m doing business, I have to run here frequently. Five or six times a year is a small amount. Sometimes I live here for half a year in order to keep an eye on the mine." Jingning drank water and pondered, "how long have you been doing jade business here?" Boss Yu said with a smile: "in the past ten years, there used to be more mines here in country T. in recent years, the mines have been severely mined, and there are few good mines." With that, he seemed to be afraid that they were worried, so he made a promise. "But I promise that the mineral that I''m taking you to this time must be the best one discovered in the past ten years. I didn''t tell anyone about it. I only told Miss Lu when she came here. It''s also fate that I told her." Lu Lanzhi was rarely praised, and suddenly she could not see her eyes but her eyebrows. "Of course, I''ve been in business for so many years, and that''s not a boast. If you don''t say anything else, your luck and vision are unique, and no one can match it." Jingning pursed her lips andughed. Lu Jingshen was toozy to prick her hide, so he didn''t answer. Only Mo Caiwei praised honestly: "really? Miss Lu is really capable. " Lu Lanzhi waved his hand with a smile, "it''s easy to say, it''s just ordinary and capable." Soon, the waiter came with the dishes. Sure enough, all kinds of exquisite dishes are presented to the table like precious works of art. Just smelling the aroma, people can''t help but feel saliva. Jingning saw a big move, picked up chopsticks, started to move. The others began to move their chopsticks, but just then, there was a loud noise outside. Several people are a Leng, was attracted by the noise to look out. At this time, the other people in the restaurant also attracted to the past, even did not eat food, all put down their dishes and went outside. Yu boss says: "you eat first, I go out to see what is going on." Lu Jingshen nodded. After boss Yu left, he took a spoon and filled a bowl of soup for Jingning. He said in a warm voice, "first drink some soup to warm your stomach." Jingning nodded, and gave Mo Caiwei a bowl, "Mom, you also drink." Mo Caiwei is a little nervous at this time. She is most afraid of this sudden change. At this time, seeing the soup handed over by Jingning, she seems to think that there are many people around her. She just rxes a little. She took the soup bowl, forced a smile and nodded. Jingning took her hand and gentlyforted her, "Mom, don''t be nervous. Maybe it''s just their local quarrel, which has nothing to do with us." Que Su also held Mo Caiwei''s other hand, "Jingning said, don''t be afraid. Even if there is something wrong with us, we will protect you." The warm atmosphere makes Mo Caiweipletely calm down. She nodded and said with a smile, "I know. I''m at ease. Don''t worry about me." At this time, Lu Lanzhi could not sit still. She likes to watch, so she puts down her dishes and chopsticks and goes out and says, "you eat first. Don''t wait for me. I''ll go out and have a look."Lu Jingshen had no choice but to follow her. Before long, Lu Lanzhi and boss Yu came back together. Lu Lanzhi said: "this country t is really new. You didn''t see it just now. A man who looks like he is only one meter and five meters old has almost killed a man who is about one meter eight. That skill, tut, I''m afraid." Jingning picked eyebrows, "fight?" Boss Yu said with a smile: "it''s not a fight. The people here are fierce and like to fight. It''s estimated that some personal gratitude and resentment happened to meet again in the street. Therefore, we had a fight at once. We had no eyes on the fists and feet, so we hurt a little bit." Lu Jingshen Kepu said: "the t-boxing here is very powerful. It is said that nine out of ten men can fight." Jingning couldn''t help joking, "are they good, or are you good?" Lu Jingshen slightly squinted, "what do you think?" That tone and look in the eyes, let Jingning all of a sudden understand, the heart a Lin, quickly positive praise, "of course, you are fierce." Lu Jingshen chuckled. The scene of their love fell into the eyes of boss Yu in the opposite direction. Their eyes shed slightly, and they understood Jingning''s position in Lu Jingshen''s heart. It is said that there is no truth in a rich family. It seems that it is not necessarily true. At least Mrs. Lu in front of her is different from those big families he has seen before. After the party had eaten, boss Yu took them to the city for a stroll. The customs, customs and architectural food of country T are quite different from those of China. Jingning has been to many ces before, but has never been to T country. Lu Jingshen has been here twice, but no matter where he goes, he is always on official business. Usually, he is surrounded by arge group of people. He has never really rxed and observed these ces. Therefore, his familiarity is not much better than that of Jingning. Lu Lanzhi, though he has never been to China, has watched a lot of TV dramas in country T, and many customs and customs are readily avable. Chapter 984 In the evening, they went to another high-end restaurant for dinner. After dinner, boss Yu asked them if they would like to go to the night market or some ces of entertainment. But because Jingning felt a little tired, he refused. Yu boss sees this, also did not force, all the way to send them back to the hotel. He doesn''t live here, because he often runs here. He has his own house in T state and has to go back to live there at night. Before leaving, Jingning asked curiously, "when are we going to the mine?" Boss Yu said with a smile: "I will go tomorrow, because the mine is a little far away from the city. I can''te back on the same day when I went to the mine today. The ce is remote and the public order is not good. I''m afraid it''s not safe to live there at night. So it''s just right to go early tomorrow ande back in the evening." Jingning heard the speech and nodded. After boss Yu left, she went back to her room to have a simple toilet and lie down. Early the next morning, boss Yu really drove to pick them up. This time, he was driving an extended Lincoln. A car is just for everyone to sit down. There is also a refrigerator and red wine in the car. Because it takes more than three hours to drive, you can drink some wine to y, and you won''t feel bored. Jingning pregnant, nature is not to drink. Lu Jingshen doesn''t drink either, especially Mo Caiwei and que su. Therefore, in the end, only boss Yu and Lu Lanzhi had a toast. Along the way, a group of people talked andughed. Boss Yu was a good talker and a good observer. He told them about the local conditions and customs here and told Lu Lanzhi some harmless jokes. The atmosphere was very warm. It was nearly noon before the car finally stopped. When they got out of the car, they saw that they were in such a remote ce that there was no one around and the sun was shining on their heads. Lu Lanzhi is still the first time toe to such a ce. He is afraid. She shrunk to Lu Jingshen and asked, "boss Yu, where is the mine you are talking about? You''re not lying to us, are you? " Boss Yu said with a smile, "look at what Miss Lu said. How can I cheat you? The mine is usually located in a remote location. If it is near the urban area, it would have been discovered and excavated. The location here is a little bit off the side, but it''s also close to here. We''ll climb over this small hill and face it. " He said, pointing to a hillside in front of him. Because the hillside has not been repaired, there is only a footpath that is stepped out with feet, and the car can''t drive through, so it stops here. Lu Lanzhi saw this and looked up at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen turned to ask Jingning, "tired or not?" Jingning shook her head. "Let''s go and have a look." She nodded again. So, the party began to climb over the hillside, to the opposite side. After climbing over the hillside, we can see that there is a mine on the opposite side. There are dozens of workers working there. A middle-aged man with sharp eyes saw boss Yu and ran over. "Boss, you''re back." Boss Yu nodded with a smile. "Let me introduce you to Mr. Lu and Mr. Jing, Mr. que, and Ms. Lu." Boss Yu is very smart. He knows that Lu Jingshen''s identity is very important. Maybe he doesn''t want people to know that he came here. Therefore, in the introduction, he did not point out the identity, just by the boss address. The man heard the speech, nodded with a smile, and said hello one by one. Yu boss waved, "OK, you go down busy, I take them around." The man quickly nodded and bowed down. Boss Yu stretched out his hand, "Mr. Lu, please." Lu Jingshen takes Jingning forward. In fact, there is nothing to look at in a mine. In addition to looking at some materials, the surrounding geographical environment and the things that have been dug out now, geological surveyors should also look at the rest. Before Lu Jingshen came, he had already found a geologist here, but the other party was not free today, and he would note here until tomorrow. After Lu Jingshen said this to boss Yu, boss Yu nodded heartily. "No problem. After all, Mr. Lu has to invest such arge sum of money. It''s also appropriate to find someone to investigate clearly. When hees tomorrow, you can directly ask him to contact me, or ask him to contact me in the morning. It''s the same with me when I bring him here. Anyway, I have to drive here every morning." Lu Jingshen nodded. After turning around nearby, Lu Jingshen went to the mine cave to have a look at the fresh jade just picked up today. Many of them have not been cut, and now we can''t see the color. But just from the cut, we can see that there must be a lot of treasures inside. After reading these, he already had a good idea.So he said to boss Yu, "after my peoplee to see me tomorrow, if there is no problem, you cane and sign a contract with me." Yu boss smell speech, immediately happy, forced to nod, "OK, I understand." He was happy that he not only found a partner in this business, but also got on the Lujia express. Smart people should all know that when able-bodied Lu Jingshen goes into business, it represents not only the interests of a business, but also the long-term impact. Not to mention anything else, just knowing that he and Lu Jingshen do business together will greatly improve his reputation and reputation. Lu Jingshen is not unaware of his careful thinking. But as he is in a high position, he has been used to the people around him to depend on him and look up to him. Even if you want to benefit from yourself, that''s normal. As long as the other party can bring the same benefits to himself, he doesn''t mind cooperating with each other. Therefore, when boss Yu delivered them back to the hotel, he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Lu Lanzhi followed them for a long time today, but he didn''t see anything. Up to now, his mind is still confused. Seeing Lu Jingshen and Jingning walking in front of her, she quickly trotted up and asked, "Jingning, have you seen the mine? Is that all right? " Lu Jingshen said faintly: "it should be no problem. After the geological survey personnel go to see it tomorrow and make sure that the ore inside is real, the contract can be signed." Lu Lanzhi felt relieved and sighed, "Oh, that''s good." She said, suddenly excited again. "Depth of field, you see, this time it''s my aunt who brought you a big business, didn''t you? Do you want to thank your aunt Lu Jingshen has a look at her. Jingning said with a smile: "what does aunt want?" Lu Lanzhi said with a smile, "it''s said that there''s a good ce called night sky in T country. It''s very interesting. I want to go to y in the evening." Chapter 985 Jingning frowned slightly. "No night? Is that a mess? It''s too dangerous for you to go alone, aunt Lu Lanzhi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "How messy can it be? Can''t I take a bodyguard? What''s more, what kind of chaos our family is afraid of? Who dares to provoke us? Jingshen, do you think so Then he gave Lu Jingshen a ttering smile. Lu Jingshen did not object to her going out to y. After all, he also knew that Lu Lanzhi''s temperament could not be shut down. So, he took out a card and handed it to her. "Take good bodyguards, do not make trouble." Lu Lanzhi immediately nodded with a smile, "OK, I remember. Thank you, big nephew." Lu Jingshen took Jingning and his party to the hotel. After returning to the hotel, Mo Caiwei was a little tired. Que Su took her back to her room to have a rest. She made an appointment with Jingning and they woulde out after dinner. Jingning also went back to his room with Lu Jingshen. As soon as she returned to the room, Jingning could not helpining: "you are too obedient to my aunt. We are not familiar here. She likes to make trouble most of all. If something goes wrong, what''s the use of just taking a few bodyguards?" Lu Jingshen came over, hugged her from behind, and said with a smile, "my daughter-inw taught me a lesson." Although the mouth said so, but the hand is not honest at all. He squatted down, holding Jingning''s soft waist branch and sticking his ear to her stomach. "Let me hear. Did my son speak to me today?" Jingning stood there, allowing him to stick to his stomach and said with a smile: "not yet born, how do you know it''s a son?" Lu Jingshen looked up at her, "of course I know what I nted." Jingning: What if you want to beat this man? Lu Jingshen listened for a while, but he didn''t know if he heard it. Finally, he got up satisfied and helped her to sit down on the sofa next to him. Jingningughed and joked, "did you hear what your son said to you?" Lu Jingshen nodded in a serious way, "of course I heard that." "What did he tell you?" Lu Jingshen''s profound way: "he said that heaven''s secrets should not be revealed." When he heard Jingma, he didn''t know what he was ying with. I couldn''t helpughing and punching. Lu Jingshen didn''t hide. She let her fight. Anyway, her embroidered fist hit him like a tickle. There was no feeling at all. After a while, Jingning was tired andy on the sofa to rest. Lu Jingshen went to the side to deal with some official documents that Su Mu had just sent to him. The room quieted down in a moment. Both of them did not speak any more. Lu Jingshen sat there intently dealing with it. He waited until all the things had been dealt with and then raised his head. Only then did he realize that it was dark outside. He looked at the time on his watch. It was eight o''clock in the evening. In my heart, I couldn''t help ming myself for being too involved. I even forgot the time. He quickly sat down at his desk and stood up. It was only because he was too tired, or perhaps because he had been waiting too long, Jingning had fallen asleep in the sofa. She was thin and slender, and she was stuck in the wide sofa like a paper man. Pale people heartache, can not help but want to protect. Lu Jingshen stepped forward and put a coat of his own on her body, and carefully touched her forehead and palm. He felt that the temperature was normal, and then he let go. He saw Jingning sleeping very well, thinking of her these two days with his all the way, also tired. So he couldn''t bear to wake her up, picked her up lightly, put her on the bed, covered her with quilts, and then turned and walked out. At this time, Mo Caiwei and que Su are still in their own room. Lu Jingshen walked over and knocked on the door. Soon, someone inside opened the door. Que Su, dressed in a suit, stood at the door and saw that it was him that made him go in. However, Lu Jingshen shook his head. Mo Caiwei heard the voice, came out, see him is just a person, Jingning did note out, aware of something, quickly asked: "how?" Lu Jingshen said with a gentle smile: "nothing. I just came to tell you that Ning Ning Ning is asleep. Maybe I can''t go to dinner with you for a while. If you are hungry, you''d better go to eat first. I heard that there are two restaurants near here, which taste very good. I''ll let someone take you thereter." Mo Caiwei a Leng, she is not stupid, just because once hurt, leading to mental sensitivity and the formation ofmunication barriers with strangers. So, she quickly understood, and quickly said with a smile, "no, we''ll go by ourselves. Since Ning Ning is tired, you can have a good rest with her."Lu Jingshen nodded, "be careful on the way. Please call me if you have anything." They nodded, and Lu Jingshen left. Back in the room, I found that Jingning didn''t know when to wake up. Lu Jingshen quickly walked over. "Did I just close the door and disturb you?" Jingning looked at him and shook his head. "No She paused for a moment, and then looked at herself with some doubts. "Why am I asleep?" Lu Jingshen sat down and gently touched her hair. "You''re so tired. You just sat there waiting for me, and then you fell asleep." Jingning just remembered this, can''t help but smile embarrassed, and then think of Mo Caiwei and them. "Ah, what time is it? Mom, is it time for them to go out for dinner While talking, he took out his mobile phone to watch the time. Lu Jingshen quickly stopped her and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Just now I''ve gone out to talk to mom. They go out to eat by themselves. They don''t have to wait for us." Jingning smell speech, this just rxed tone. Xu is because Mo Caiwei has been missing for ten years. Jingning always feels worried about her gains and losses. Now she is particrly valued. Naturally, she is nervous. Lu Jingshen understood her state of mind and didn''t say anything. He folded her hair and asked, "are you hungry?" Jingning touched her stomach. Don''t say, he didn''t feel it when he didn''t mention it just now. Now he feels hungry. She nodded. Lu Jingshen said in a soft voice: "there are two choices. One is to ask someone to send rice to eat in the room, and the other is to go to the restaurant downstairs. Which one do you choose?" Jingning said with a smile: "Why are there only two choices? Can''t we go out and look for other ces to eat? " Lu Jingshen shook his head. "No, you''ve been walking too long today. You can''t go around any more." Chapter 986 Jingning is now a pregnant woman at least, she relies on her own good health, can not care. But Lu Jingshen couldn''t ignore it. Seeing this, Jingning didn''t like to brush his kindness. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "let''s send it over and eat it in the room." Lu Jingshen nodded and asked her what she wanted to eat. She ordered a meal on her mobile phone and sent it to her room. After dinner, Mo Caiwei and que Su came back. Mo Caiwei is worried about Jingning''s body. Shees back to visit her specially. Jingning is having dinner with each other. She stands up in a hurry. "Mom, you''re back." Mo Caiwei quickly pressed her to the chair, "yes, we went out and strolled around and came back. How about you? I''m so tired today. How''s your health? " "I''m fine. I''m fine." Jingning doesn''t care about Tao. Mo Caiwei is not at ease. She is not an indifferent person, even if she still can''t remember the past, but Jingning''s care and care for her during this period of time can be felt and seen in the eyes, so Jingning is also sincere. She looked at the nearby que su. "A Su, Ning Ning is a pregnant woman and needs regr prenatal examination. I don''t know if it has any impact on the baby in her stomach these two days. Why don''t you check it for her?" Jingning one Leng, some curiously way: "here what equipment does not have, how to check?" Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "you don''t need any equipment. Your uncle que is not only proficient in western medicine, but also has learned Chinese medicine. Pulse diagnosis is also a good hand." Jingning smell speech, this just clearly nodded, "Oh" one. Que Su went to her opposite and sat down, "put out your hands." So Jingning put out his hand. Que Su put two fingers on her pulse. After a while, she asked her to pass the other hand. After observing carefully for a while, he stood up. "It''s OK. She''s fine." Jingning took it back and put the sleeve down. She said with a smile, "Mom, look, I said it''s OK." Mo Caiwei helplessly smile, "you, just don''t take your body seriously." Although Jingning doesn''t care, Lu Jingshen does. Therefore, he solemnly said to que Su, "thank you very much." Que Su light way: "don''t be polite." Several people spoke for a while, Mo Caiwei was afraid to disturb their dinner, so he left and went back to his room. After eating dinner, Jingning asked Lu Jingshen to apany her to walk on the balcony to eliminate food. It happened that Ann called. Ann now has her own mobile phone. She often sends messages and calls to Jingning. Although the words are just a few words, she either thinks about her mother or asks her what she is doing. It''s full of dependence and care. Jingning holding a mobile phone, while walking around, while chatting with her. I don''t know why. Xiaojingze is her own, but at home, xiaojingze is actually closer to Lu Jingshen. On the contrary, it is An''an. She can''t stick to her. She is more like a mother and daughter. Moreover, as An''an grows up, the outline of the little beauty appears, and Jingning finds out wonderfully that she looks more and more like herself. This not only surprised her, but even Auntie Liu and others said with a smile that Ann and she were like the same mold. Mrs. Cen also found out about it, but the olddy was well-informed and didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, he said with a smile that the child and Jingning are predestined, and two people have a mother and daughter rtionship. Naturally, the longer the child is, the more simr it is. In short, people around don''t think it''s anything, and Jingning naturally won''t think much about it. Only Lu Jingshen, looking at the appearance of An''an sticking to Jingning, nced across a gloomy. Jingning and An''an after the phone, ready to wash and sleep. But at this time, suddenly received a phone call. Lu Lanzhi is calling. As soon as the connection was made, Lu Lanzhi was heard crying. "Depth of field,e and help me. Something''s wrong!" Lu Jingshen''s face changed, "what''s the matter?" "I I seem to have killed someone! " ¡­¡­ Twenty minutester, Jingning and Lu Jingshen arrived at an underground bar where Lu Lanzhi was. The so-called underground bar is something that normal bars dare not y with. There are all kinds of things in this ce. For example, to fight ck boxing, such as some extremely explicit performances, and some dirty and bloody transactions. Lu Jingshen never expected that Lu Lanzhi woulde to such a ce to y, and his face was gloomy all the way. Jingning''s heart is also uncertain, she knows Lu Lanzhi''s temper, because she has been very afraid of Lu Jingshen, so if it is not really something you can''t do, you will not call him.In the hotel, Mo Caiwei and que Su also heard the news that they were in a hurry to go out and called to care. Jingning didn''t tell them too much about it. He was afraid that they were worried. He only said that something had happened to Lu Lanzhi. They came to have a look and let them not worry. Then they hung up. Mo Caiwei saw that, knowing that she couldn''t help, she didn''t add to the mess. She told them to be careful and pay attention to safety, so she hung up the phone. When they arrived at the bar, they found Lu Lanzhi sitting on a sofa in the hall. Opposite her lies a man with tattoos. The man, who looked not tall, was only about 1.56 meters. He was thin and dark. He was lying on the ground with blood on his head. Seeing Lu Jingshen and Jingning, Lu Lanzhi immediately stood up and ran towards them. "Depth of field, Ning Ning, you can count it." Jingning helped her and looked around at a group of men and women who were dancing like demons and asked, "what''s going on?" "I..." Before she could speak, a big man stood up in front of her. "Hello, are you her family?" Jingning nodded. She took Lu Lanzhi''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" The man pointed to the person lying on the ground, and pointed to Lu Lanzhi, "this woman killed my best brother. Now I want to find her topensate. Since you are her family, take the money out. Otherwise, if this matter goes to the court, it will not be as simple as taking money." "That''s it. Get the money quickly!" "If you kill people, you''ll lose some money. It''s cheap for you! Get the money out of here There are so many people on the other side, each one seems to be full of muscles. In addition, the dim light in the bar and the smoky atmosphere make people feel scared. But Jingning had no face. There was no expression on Lu Jingshen''s face. Chapter 987 The other party tried to frighten them with this atmosphere, but I''m afraid they didn''t know where Jingning and Lu Jingshen were when they were mixing the road. But for all that, it''s still on someone else''s turf. Therefore, Lu Jingshen coldly asked Lu Lanzhi, "what''s going on?" Lu Lanzhi was also very afraid at this time, so he shuddered and told the story. It turns out that Lu Lanzhi yed in another bar called night sky this evening. However, after ying for a while, I found that it was simr to that in China, which was boring. I happened to hear another woman who was drinking with her at that time that there was an underground bar here. So she came with her. To this side, Lu Lanzhi really saw a lot of new things that he had never seen before. She was very happy and had a good time all night. Finally, the woman did not know when to leave, just at this time, a man stumbled over, as if intended to insult her. Lu Lanzhi is out in a mess. Although she has been relying on her identity as the eldest daughter of the Lu family, in fact, her skills are not vegetarian. Although she can''t do anything else, she was forced to practice judo by Mrs. Cen before, and she still has no problem to protect herself. This is why Lu Jingshen will rest assured that she wille out to y alone. Therefore, when Lu Lanzhi found out that there was something wrong with this person, he subconsciously pushed him. Unexpectedly, after the other party took a step back, he saw her and rushed forward with a shameless face. Lu Lanzhi smelled a stink on the other side and was disgusted. So he even pushed and kicked the other side away. But even in the process of pushing and kicking, I don''t know what''s going on. The other party''s body is unstable and falls to the ground with his head knocked on the ss tea table beside him and dies. Lu Lanzhi was immediately frightened. Although she has always been fond of mischief and has never done anything good, she has never killed anyone. Therefore, when her fingers reach out to the other party and she is really out of breath, her first reaction is to run away. But this side of the movement, has long been concerned by the people. She was surrounded by people before she left the seat. Although Lu Lanzhi also brought bodyguards, she only brought two or three of them to the Lord. In addition, on the surface of the matter, it seems that she is in the wrong. She can''t really kill people and leave safely. Therefore, the bodyguards can''t help it. So Lu Lanzhi called Lu Jingshen and asked him toe and help solve the problem. After listening to her story, Lu Jingshen''s face became more and more gloomy. Jingning pulled his sleeve and secretly reminded him not to me Lu Lanzhi when he was outside at this time. Then, look at the man opposite. "Don''t worry. If my aunt really killed someone, we will be responsible for it. But before that, can I have a look at the dead man?" The opposite person saw that they were not angry or denied, and their attitude was fairly good, so they nodded. Jingning stepped forward, squatted down and carefully examined the dead lying on the ground. I saw bruises on the other side''s face, which may have been covered by tattoos, so Lu Lanzhi didn''t find out before. And his forehead, there is a big wound, blood is constantly gushing from the wound. The big man at the head said, "look, we didn''t cheat you. It was your family who pushed him down and hit the table to die. She still wanted to pay off the bill!" Lu Lanzhi quickly retorted, "I didn''t want to default! It''s your bullshit, and it''s him... " "Auntie!" Jingning interrupted her and stopped what she wanted to say next. After all, this is the territory of others. Although she and Lu Jingshen are not afraid of each other, sometimes it is better to avoid disputes as far as possible. What''s more, if they want toe here to do business in the future, these local viins should try their best not to get into a stalemate and have less trouble. With this in mind, she examined the head of the dead man again. When touching the back of each other''s head, I suddenly found a trace of something wrong. Just as Jingning frowned and nned to check it carefully, a voice came running in a hurry. "Oh, Mr. Lu and Miss Lu, what happened?" When they looked back, they saw that it was boss Yu. Boss Yu probably just heard that they had an ident, so he came from home. His clothes were still a little messy. Jingning stood up and took a look at him. His eyes were slightly deep. "Why is boss Yu here?" Boss Yu said with a smile, "didn''t I hear that you had an ident? Come and have a look. " Jingning narrowed her eyes. "We''ve just arrived. You can''t see that you''ve arrived so fast. Boss Yu''s news is very well-informed."Boss Yu''s face was stiff. In fact, although he went back, he did send someone to pay special attention to Lu Jingshen and their activities. But he can swear to God that he has absolutely no bad ideas. The reason why he did this is to better please Lu Jingshen and make it convenient for him to provide services for them, brush performance value and sense of existence in front of them. Boss Yuughed awkwardly. It was not easy to say the reason directly. He could only exin with a forced smile, "so it''s predestined. My family lives near here. I went out to buy cigarettes just now. I heard that people were killed here. I wanted toe and have a look. I didn''t expect to see you when I came here." He said, as if unwilling to entangle himself in this topic, and turned to look at the dead on the ground. "Oh, how did you bleed so much?" Jingning took the handkerchief from Lu Jingshen, wiped his fingers, and said in a low voice: "there is a big hole on my forehead, of course there is blood." Yu boss looks at her, see her face does not change color, heart does not jump, immediately admire arched hand. "Mrs. Lu is really brave. I admire her Instead of saying anything, Jingning asked Lu Lanzhi, "aunt, have you met this person before?" She always felt that it was a little strange that this man suddenly came to look for Lu Lanzhi. Lu Lanzhi looks at each other, thinks for a while and frowns. "I feel familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it." Jingning picked her eyebrows. At this time, I saw boss Yu can''t help but look at the face of the dead, which suddenly turned pale. "Oh, how could it be him?" Jingning a Leng, turn to look to Yu boss. "What? Does boss Yu know him? " "How can we not know each other? Isn''t this the one who had a fight in the streetst night? It''s the one meter five who knocked someone else''s 1.8-year-old man into the hospital! " Chapter 988 Jingning suddenly remembered. Her face changed slightly. Suddenly squat down, again touched the back of the deceased''s head, the heart has been concerned. Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Jingning shook his head, "call the police, find the forensic medicine to test it, this matter does not me auntie, even if the police are not afraid." Lu Lanzhi was flustered. "Ning Ning, you can''t call the police. If you do, your aunt''s life will be over." Although Lu Jiaquan is very powerful, if she really kills people, she doesn''t expect Lu Jingshen or two old men and women to abuse thew for her sake. Jingning reached out and patted the back of her hand cidly, "don''t worry, you didn''t kill people." "Ah?" Lu Jingshen is very surprised, but beside her, Lu Jingshen has already made clear what she said. He turned his head and looked at the big men. "Do you have any objection to the police?" People on the other side looked at each other, and two of them looked at each other''s eyes and saw their guilty heart. They said angrily, "no, the things on the road are solved on the road. What police should be called? You can either lose money today, or you can save this woman''s life for your life, or no one will want to get out of here! " As soon as he said this, Lu Jingshen''s eyes were cold. For fear of a fight between the two sides, boss Yu rushed forward to make aeback. "Well, everyone, listen to me. This may not be Miss Lu''s fault. You may not know it? Yourpanion had a fight with someone in the streetst night, and it was quite fierce. I noticed just now that there was a big bag on the back of his head. I seriously suspected that it was congestion and blocked the blood vessels. It was OK yesterday, but it suddenly broke out and died. It really has nothing to do with Miss Lu. Besides, she is a weak woman. How strong can she push it Your partner is a master of t-boxing, can''t she really beat her down? " As soon as he said this, the other side''s face became more ugly. "What? Do you mean you don''t want to lose money? " Although boss Yu has a lot of courage, he is a weak businessman after all. As soon as the power of the other side came up, he immediately counselled and retreated. "I didn''t mean that, just..." "Come on, stop it! Either you lose money or you lose your life, you choose! " Lu Jingshen finally understood. Dare to feel the other side is not to really seek justice, in fact, is to ckmail a sum of money. Since he wants money, he is not in a hurry. Lu Jingshen holds Jingning and sits down on the sofa in front of Lu Lanzhi and looks at them. "If you want money, call your boss out and I''ll talk to your boss." The other side was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lu Jingshen could still be so calm at this stage. They looked at each other with a look of disbelief. Just then, a bright voice came. "Who''s looking for me?" A young and handsome man came in from the outside. A group of big men, who were very arrogant before, came down respectfully and called out, "boss." The man waved his hand, looked at the men and women sitting on the sofa, and then, showed a big smile. "Lu, why are you?" Lu Jingshen also provoked a funny smile. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you here after so many years'' absence. I''m so happy." The other side said, and then came over and gave Lu Jingshen a bear hug. Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. Lu Jingshen pushed him away and said with a smile, "OK, I didn''t expect to meet you here. If you didn''t run to do scientific research, how did youe to this ce to open a bar?" Lu Jingshen is obviously familiar with each other. The other sideughs: "harm, a word is hard to say." He said, turning his head to ask his men what had happened just now. At the moment, though his mind was a little confused, he still told him what he had just done. The other party frowned, took a look at Lu Jingshen, then looked at Lu Lanzhi, and finally, his eyes fell on the dead. "Let''s get a forensics first and let them see how they died." His face was not very good, and he obviously thought of something. His subordinates were shocked and subconsciously wanted to stop him, "boss, this..." "Not yet!" A man roared, the other side immediately obeyed, "yes." And he told them to carry them down.The rest of the people saw this, and knew that today''s event, I''m afraid there is no good y to watch, this just bored scattered, continue to y their own. The bar where a homicide happened just now, and the blood is still there. Now it''s back to singing and dancing, as if nothing happened just now. The man came over and said with a smile to Lu Jingshen: "it''s dirty here. Let''s go to another ce." With that, he took them to a quiet box on the second floor. It''s hard to imagine that in such a dirty and dirty underground bar, going upstairs, there is still a big VIP box. On one side of the box is a door and wall, on the other side, it is a full ss sky garden, quite a sense of paradise. The man took them in and said with a smile, "don''tugh. This is a rest ce I made for myself. It''s too noisy at the bottom. Don''t talk about you. I don''t like it either." As soon as the door was closed, all the sounds outside were isted and could not be heard at all. He said with a smile, "in order to create this, I can add 10 floors of sound instion wall, now feel quiet?" They all nodded. Lu Jingshen looked around and then turned to look at him. "Say it! Why are you here? I remember that you followed your master into the research group. How could youe to this ce? " The other side said with a smile, "don''t worry. You sit down first. I''ll make you a pot of tea." He said, let Lu Jingshen sit on the sofa in the garden, and then go to make tea in person. Just as he was making tea, Lu Lanzhi whispered curiously, "depth of field, who is he? Did you know each other before? " Lu Jingshen said faintly: "his name is Zhou Ziming. He used to be in the same school with me. We were ssmates. I majored in finance, scientific research and biochemistry, but I haven''t seen him for many years." Lu Lanzhi''s face changed, "scientific research? That''s a talent. How could it be... " Even Lu Lanzhi knows that the other party is a talented person, so Lu Jingshen naturally needs not say. Thinking of this, Lu Jingshen''s eyes are slightly deep. Chapter 989 Zhou quickly made tea and poured a cup for each of them with a smile. "Well, something happened to me before, and then I left the research group. I happened to have a friend here, so I came to have a visit. Because I like the cultural atmosphere here, I stayed and opened a bar." Zhou said as he poured tea. It''s just that the truth or falsehood of this is unknown. Lu Jingshen did not ask. After all, in their position, sometimes, themunication between each other can no longer be as simple as ordinary people. At the end of the day, nothing can be changed except to make the atmosphere awkward. Jingning took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you had fate. You were ssmates. My aunt had an ident in your shop again. Boss Zhou, I''m afraid no one will believe you if you say it." Zhou Ziming made a big move. Take a look at her. "This is..." Lu Jingshen introduced: "this is my wife Jingning, this is my aunt Lu Lanzhi, this is boss Yu." Boss Yu shook hands with him with a smile. Zhou Ziming said with a smile, "I see. I didn''t expect you were all married." Since she is Lu Jingshen''s wife, Zhou Ziming has nothing to hide. He was embarrassed to smile, "I''m really sorry. Today, I should apologize to you. The man who died just now is a thug in our bar. I checked it just now. His death should have nothing to do with Miss Lu. However, in order to convince those people at the bottom, I''d like to ask the forensic medicine to examine it. You don''t mind." Jingning said with a faint smile: "since you and Jingshen are ssmates, we certainly don''t mind. We are just afraid that your gang of people don''t need forensic examination. In fact, we already know the situation of that person." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere froze. Lu Lanzhi looked at them, her mind was a little confused, and she felt that she didn''t understand what they were saying. Zhou took a deep look at Jingning. "Mrs. Lu is really smart. No wonder you got the depth of field after so many years." The stiff atmospherested for less than two seconds, and was dissolved by him with a smile. He sighed and said with some helplessness: "Mrs. Lu is right. In fact, my subordinates are good at everything, but some bad problems can''t be corrected. They think that Miss Lu is an outsider and generous, so they have a devious mind and deliberately encourage Ah Fu, who has been in abnormal health for a long time, to bump into her, which leads to this misunderstanding." Lu Lanzhi understood this and stood up excitedly. "So, I didn''t kill people. It was you who touched porcin." Zhou Ziming looked embarrassed. Jingning said with a smile: "they are all experts in the ring. They should be very familiar with this kind of injury. This man is their colleague. He has spent a lot of time on weekdays. There is such arge congestion in the back of his brain. I can see it from the outside just now. This shows that he must have shown a lot of abnormal performance in this day and night, For example, dizziness, strange walking posture, paleplexion, those people clearly found something wrong with him, guessed a certain possibility, and deliberately let him hit my aunt. This mind is not vicious, at least it can be said that it is cruel? " Jingning''s wordspletely changed Zhou''s face. In fact, he did not know what Jingning said. However, in the end is their own people, the original heart still has a biased mind, thinking that if you can cover the past, the best is to cover the past. When he goes back to settle ounts by himself, that''s his family''s business. But I didn''t expect to be ordered by Jingning. Lu Lanzhi listened to this, but did you get it? He couldn''t sit still for a moment, and said angrily, "well, I thought that you were really angry about the dead and asked me for money. Now it seems that from the beginning to the end, it is a ckmail! Well, since you do this, I will not be polite. I will call the police immediately! Then let your broken bar go out of business! " She said, about to take out the mobile phone. Lu Jingshen had a headache and stroked his forehead. "Aunt." He gave a shout. Lu Lanzhi turned back and said, "why?" Jingning had no choice but to pacify her, "Auntie, don''t rush to report to the police. Since the boss and Jingshen are ssmates this week, naturally they have their own way of handling. Please be calm and don''t be impatient." When Lu Lanzhi heard her say this, she reacted and quickly put down her mobile phone. She looked at Zhou and said, e on, what do you want to do with this?" After a pause, he added, "I could have said in advance that I was involved in this matter. Although you and the depth of field are ssmates, I will give you this face, but if you deal with it so that I am not satisfied, I will not give up." She was on the right side now, and her attitude changed.Zhou also knows that if we don''t deal with this matter properly today, I''m afraid we can''t do it well. Can''t help but smile and caress the forehead. "All right, Miss Lu, don''t worry. I will handle this matter beautifully and satisfy you. Is this the assembly?" Lu Lanzhi snorted. It wasn''t long before the coroner brought the results. As expected, they did not expect that the other party''s sudden death was not because of the wound on his forehead that Lu Lanzhi pushed him. It was becausest night, when he was fighting with each other, he punched him in the back of the head with his elbow. At that time, he felt ufortable, but because there was no trauma or blood, he didn''t pay attention to it. Later, when I came back, I found dizziness, nausea, vomiting and other symptoms. His colleagues found something wrong with him, and the man who had a fight with him yesterday had a better rtionship with them. And this person, because of his stature, although he has always been good at skill, has always been marginalized and discriminated against in thepany. So they came up with a n to make a windfall by taking advantage of his death. Finally, they chose among the guests. Lu Lanzhi, who was a stranger and had a lot of money, was chosen. Lu Lanzhi is also in bad luck. She hade here to see a novelty, consumption, did not expect to be targeted, but also nearly ckmailed. This group of people also dare not make things big, so they just want her to pay a sum of money. I didn''t expect to kick an iron te this time. Zhou Zi Ming sat there, listening to the forensic medicine after all this, his face was very gloomy. And those boxers, knowing that things have been exposed, are very upset, but at this time, they can not go. Chapter 990 Because not only the people of Zhou Ziming were watching them, but the bodyguards brought by Lu Jingshen were staring at them motionless, just to prevent them from escaping. The bodyguards brought by Lu Jingshen are different from those brought by Lu Lanzhi. Lu Lanzhi takes ordinary bodyguards, but those who follow Lu Jingshen are those who have received professional training and retired from the battlefield. That momentum is totally different from those of them. It is a kind of cold and killing which can not be wiped out easily after being soaked by blood and battlefield. It''s just a stop there, and it''s frightening. Under such circumstances, they did not even want to resist, let alone escape. Soon, Zhou gave his solution. In the end, it was his people who didn''t have the heart to die. They just asked these people to apologize to Lu Lanzhi. Then each of them broke an arm so that they would never be able to fight ck boxing for a living, and then let them go. Lu Lanzhi is just a woman. When she heard of breaking her arm, she turned pale. Although she likes to be mischievous and has no good character, she has never seen such a scene. Hearing the screaming from outside, there were some weak questions about Jingning, "Ning Ning, this Is it too much? " At the end of the day, things havee to light and she has lost nothing. Jingning said in a low voice: "Auntie, they are ck fisted. They have the ability to bully others in their lives, but they are also dishonest. They not only have nopassion, but also use the death of their colleagues to ckmail others. Today, we are here to investigate the truth of the matter. Aunt, you are a non ordinary person. Naturally, you can be free from any worries. But what if you were a different person? If it is an ordinary person who was ckmailed by them today, do you think she can be as lucky as you, not only can solve the crisis perfectly, but also can seek the truth to clear her name? " Lu Lanzhi was stunned. Herees the name of Jingzi. "Those who carry weapons should not bully the weak and innocent with weapons, or no one will die, and heaven will kill him. Boss Zhou, do you think so?" She can''t recognize Zhou Zi''s name if she doesn''t know it. "Helpless smile," Mrs. Lu said Jingning turned to Lu Lanzhi and said in a low voice: "they won''t be severely punished today. Next time, they will repeat the old tricks. There will be a second victim. If you can''t bear it for them, who can''t bear it for the next victim?" Lu Lanzhi understood this and nodded. "You''re right. This kind of person is too shameless to let go." Jingning smiles. "What''s more, they just abandoned one arm and didn''t take their lives. If they really change their evil ways and return to normal, they can still engage in other work in the future. They can go to the hospital to pick up their arms, but they can''t lift heavy weights and punch. I believe that boss Zhou''s affectionate and righteous people will not leave them alone. They will definitely arrange a rxed one for them What do you do for a living, don''t you? " Zhou was even more surprised. He thought that Jingning only guessed the motives and behaviors of these people. But unexpectedly, she even analyzed her own psychology. Indeed, as Jingning said, these people have been with him for so many years. He is not a cruel person. He can''t really let them go and live and die on their own. After all, no one knows better than him that these people have been trained to fight t-boxing since they were young. Life and death are all in the boxing field, and wealth is also in the boxing field. They earn money by a pair of fists. They are used to this kind of life. Now they can''t fight. What can they do when they go out? He said with an embarrassed smile: "Mrs. Lu is not only smart, but also considerate. Even I have guessed what I am thinking. In this case, I will not hide it. Yes, I intend this way, but I am not only thinking about them." He said, pausing for a moment, looking up at Jingning. "Although they are wrong, they are not guilty to death. I believe you also think so. Otherwise, they will not agree with my punishment decision. But have you ever thought that they can''t do anything but fight boxing, and then they are driven out. What do they rely on to survive in the future?" "Don''t tell me, as long as you work hard enough, there are all kinds of jobs outside. If they really want to work hard like ordinary people, they won''te here to fight. Therefore, when they go out, the biggest possibility is that they will go astray and be criminals. In the end, who will suffer and suffer?" "It doesn''t matter if theye here. However, this kind of unstable factor can easily cause social unrest. At that time, Mrs. Lu may be out of good intentions, and she doesn''t want these viins to have a good end, but she is kind enough to do bad things and finally hurt more people. Isn''t it even worse?" Jingning looks at him.The man in front of him, thin and wearing a pair of golden sses, looks more like a senior white-cor working in an office building than such a small king in the underground world. Before, she thought that she was looking out of sight, but until he vomited this speech, she did not know that she had not. How else to say, after all, he is an excellent student, Lu Jingshen''s former ssmates? This vision, this opinion, and the mind of worrying about the world are notmon people can have. She curled her lips andughed. "I understand what boss Zhou said, and I agree with you very much, so I have no opinion on your practice." After a pause, he added, "but I hope you can guarantee that they are in your hands and will never do anything evil again." Zhou Ziming immediately looked solemn and said, "I promise that as long as I am here for one day, they will never have a chance to do any bad things again. If there is any more, I will not show any sympathy and take their heads to ask Mrs. Lu for their sins." His appearance made Jingningugh. "What kind of sin do you ask me? In the final analysis, we are meddling in our own business, which has nothing to do with us." Then he turned his head and looked at Lu Jingshen? Depth of field. " Lu Jingshenughed at the enemy and nodded. He took Jingning''s hand and looked at Zhou Ziming. "We don''t care about you. Since it has nothing to do with my aunt, I''ll take the people away." Zhou Ziming nodded and stood up. "In any case, I still want to apologize to you for today''s incident. It was the people in my hands who were not sensible that they bumped into Miss Lu." Chapter 991 By this time, Zhou Ziming has already done this. Naturally, Lu Lanzhi can''t me him any more. Then he waved his hand with an embarrassed smile. "Forget it, since you have said so, I will have arge number of adults, and I will not care about you for the time being." "But you must also remember that you must not let those people go out and do wrong again, or I will not be able to give up in the end." Zhou Ziming nodded. "Miss Lu, please rest assured that I will supervise this matter to the end and will never let such things happen again." Seeing this, a group of people didn''t say anything more and got ready to leave. Zhou Ziming stopped them again. He said with a smile, "it''s better to meet you by chance. I didn''t expect to meet you in country t this time. Since I''m here, I''m more likely to offend you. If you''re going to stay in country T, you''d better contact me. I can show you around. One is to make amends, and the other is to do what thendlord can do." He took out a stack of business cards and sent one to each of them. Lu Lanzhi nced lightly and said, "we have to stay for another two days. If we need to contact you again." Zhou Ziming nodded, and Lu Jingshen and his party left. Out of the bar, Lu Jingshen did not take the same car with Lu Lanzhi. Because Lu Lanzhi had his own car before, while Lu Jingshen and they were driving another car, so after they came out, everyone got on their own cars. And boss Yu, because he didn''t go back all the way with them, took his own car and left after saying hello to them. After everyone left, Lu Jingshen and Jingning sat in the car. Jingning can''t help sighing: "I really didn''t expect that this time I came out, it would be peaceful and quiet, and I would encounter such a thing." Lu Jingshen also nodded, "it''s quite unexpected." Jingning curiously asked: "in other words, this week''s name gives people a strange feeling. I clearly feel that he has a sense of righteousness. Why do Ie to such a ce and open such a smoky underground bar? It''s not a serious ce to see it." Lu Jing looked at her deeply. "Maybe he has some unavoidable difficulties. I''m not very clear. When we were in University, we had a good rtionship, but after graduation we went to different ces and did not contact again. So I don''t know what he has experienced in these years." Jingning gave a pause and nodded. "That''s true, but I think he''s a talented person. It''s really buried here." Lu Jingshen took her hand. "Well, don''t worry about other people''s spring and autumn. How are you? Did you get scared just now? Is your stomach OK Jingning shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok, OK, your son is very obedient and didn''t make trouble to me, so you can rest assured." Lu Jingshen saw this, and then he took her into his arms with a smile. Back at the hotel, although Jingning always said that he was ok, Lu Jingshen ran to find que Su in case of emergency. He asked him toe and show Jingning. Que Su and Mo Caiwei didn''t sleep because they were worried about them. Now they knew they were back, and they all ran over. Lu Lanzhi went back to her room at the moment and didn''te out. Jingning told them about the bar. After hearing this, they were both surprised that such a thing would happen. Mo Caiwei sighed: "it''s OK. I''m afraid you''ll have something wrong. If you''re not familiar with the ce of life here, what can I do then?" Jingning smiles and pats her hand cidly. "Mom, we''re all OK. Don''t worry. It''s just a misunderstanding." Lu Jingshen also nodded, "yes, you are not in good health. You''d better go back and have a rest early. We are very good here and will be OK." Mo Caiwei sees the situation, this just nodded. At this time, que Su also helped Jingning check. Lu Jingshen asked nervously, "how about it? Are you all right? " Que Su took a look at him. There was something odd about it. It''s ok if he doesn''t look at it. Lu Jingshen is more nervous when he looks at it. "Ning Ning, is she OK?" He asked again. Que Su shook his head, "it''s OK." After a pause, he suddenly said, "you are very lucky." "Ah?" Both of them were stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what he meant by that. Que Su light voice way: "Congrattions, you may want to be two dads at once this time." Lu Jingshen was stunned, but soon he reacted. "What did you say? What do you mean by two dads Although the heart has already had the answer, but still can''t believe. Que Su said: "it means that your wife is pregnant with twins. It is not clear whether the man or the woman is. However, there are two gestational sac. You can be happy."As soon as he said this, Lu Jingshen was really happy. I can''t help but hug Jingning. Mo Caiwei and que Su see the situation, are a little embarrassed, and they said a, then turned away to go back to their own room. Jingning did not respond. Until they all left, her mind was still confused, and her mind was echoing with what she had just said. Lu Jingshen looked at her stupidity and pinched her face with a smile. "Ning Ning, what are you thinking? Are you happy, too? " Jingning looked up at him. At this time, she finally reacted, and her face turned ck. "What am I happy about? Two! There are already two at home. Two more... " Needless to say, she had already thought about the future, how much torture. She doesn''t like children, but can you imagine having four children at home? Please have more servants. When the children want their mother, she can''t help it. Lu Jingshen knew her worry and held her in his arms with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you in the future. Don''t let them make trouble to you. Ning Ning, this is our child and the symbol of our love. I''m really happy." In fact, Jingning is not really unhappy. After all, no mother is unhappy because she is pregnant with twins. Who won''t feel lucky to win two grand prizes at a time? She couldn''t helpughing at the thought. He leaned his head against Lu Jingshen''s arms and whispered, "do you think they are boys or girls?" Lu Jingshen said in a low voice: "whether it''s male or female, I like it." Jingning raised her eyebrows and looked at him. "I hope it''s a girl." She said with a smile, "how nice a girl is. She''s so sweet and lovely, just like Ann." Lu Jingshen chuckled, "both men and women are OK. If it''s a girl, it''s our little princess of the Lu family. If it''s a boy, you can help me protect you when you grow up. Isn''t it good?" Chapter 992 The atmosphere was warm and Jingning could not helpughing when listening to Lu Jingshen. "Thank you, Lu Jingshen," she whispered Lu Jingshen picked her eyebrows, put his arms around her, and asked, "why thank me all of a sudden?" Ever since I met Lu Ning, I''ve found a lot of things in my life, but I''ve found a lot of things in my life, which I think belong to, such as the light of the scenery, and so on There is real love on the top. Thank you for giving me a warm home Listening to her whispering words, Lu Jingshen was also soft. He hugged the man in his arms more tightly and said in a low voice, "if you really want to thank me, you can thank me all my life." Then he lowered his head and sealed her lips. Jingning didn''t refuse. She closed her eyes and felt this rare warm moment. It took a long time for Lu Jingshen to release her, and her breathing was a bit disordered. Jingning looked at his eyes a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lu Jingshen''s voice was so hoarse that he stroked her face gently. "Good, you go to bed first, I''ll take a bath." "You didn''t wash it at night..." Suddenly, she realized something, and her pretty face turned red. He pushed him and said angrily, "if you want to go, go quickly!" Lu Jingshen then smiles and stands up. After he came out from the bath, Jingning was already tired and fell asleep. He walked over to her lightly and dropped a kiss in her ear. Then he went to bed and put her in his arms and went to sleep peacefully. The next day, early in the morning, Lu Jingshen invited a geologist toe. Instead of letting Jingning follow her, Lu Jingshen asked her to stay in the hotel and y with Mo Caiwei. He went to the mine with boss Yu and others. Lu Lanzhi didn''t want to go, but Lu Jingshen wanted her to practice and forced her to go. Since Lu Lanzhi doesn''t want to learn basic knowledge from the beginning, she has to learn from her own. Jingning knows that Lu Jingshen is really for her good. Otherwise, ording to Lu Jingshen''s present status and status, this time''s business, you don''t have toe in person. So, she also advised Lu Lanzhi, "Auntie, you can go back. If the business turns out to be sessful, you can really make money. You will also have face in front of the olddy when you go back. When you tell the olddy about the business process here, you have to say something. Otherwise, the olddy will ask and find that if you don''t know about it, will the credit be robbed by me and Jingshen?" Lu Lanzhi thought it was too. It''s hard for me to find such a good project. How can I not stare at it myself? So this just happily followed. Jingning apanies Mo Caiwei and has a rest in the hotel. In the afternoon, Lu Jingshen came back and confirmed that there was no problem at the mine side before signing the contract. Boss Yu is naturally happy. After all, no matter who he is looking for as a partner, he is not as good as Lu Jingshen Qiang. Besides boss Yu, Lu Lanzhi is the happiest. Although the mine has not yet been dug out, but she has been doing a rich side, sitting on the gold and silver mountain dream. Seeing that everything had been done, Lu Jingshen discussed the return journey with Jingning. Seeing this, boss Yu stopped them immediately. "I know that Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu are busy people, but they are all here. If you don''t have a good time, why don''t youe here in vain? What''s more, it''s gettingte now. It''s too tiring to go back home all the way. How about taking a good rest today and going back to the neighborhood early tomorrow morning? " Lu Jingshen turned his head and looked at Jingning. Jingning nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Then he asked, "what''s interesting around here?" Boss Yu said with a smile, "it''s on me. I''ll take you tonight to make sure you''re satisfied." Lu Jingshen saw that he deliberately betrayed the truth and did not ask questions. He agreed to his proposal. In the evening, the party had dinner outside, and boss Yu took them to the club he arranged. I didn''t know until I got to the ce. It turned out that this was a performance venue. Boss Yu excitedly introduced: "this is thergest performance venue in T country. There are all kinds of performances, not only for the stage, magic, but also some circuses. Anyway, it''s wonderful." Jingning thought he had been hiding for a long time. What''s mysterious? I didn''t think it was this. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "boss Yu, you''ve made a mistake this time. It''s not fresh. We''ve seen it before." Lu Lanzhi also echoed, "that''s right. This is the circus. I didn''t see it. I had to run here."Boss Yu is not in a hurry and smiles mysteriously. "The circus is everywhere, but it''s not the same. You''ll see itter." Seeing this, Jingning could not say anything more, so she sat down with Lu Lanzhi. It was unexpected. Although they are all circuses, the performances here are much more wonderful than those outside. Rao is Lu Jingshen, who is not interested in these things, but also has a good time to talk with Jingning asionally. Boss Yu was relieved to see that they were all very happy. After watching the performance, a group of people went out with the crowd. Half way, Mo Caiwei was suddenly hit. She eximed. Fortunately, que Su caught her quickly. She was not knocked down. "Are you all right?" Que Su asked. Mo Caiwei shook her head, but Jingning frowned. "Mom, where''s the bag you were holding?" Mo Caiwei a Leng, this just reacts. "Oh, my bag has been robbed!" As soon as the voice fell, que Su had already chased out. Mo Caiwei is guarded by Jingning, Lu Jingshen and others, and goes outside to wait together. Mo Caiwei is very self reproach, "Oh, my brain is really bad, the bag is gone, I didn''t find it." I don''t know whether it''s because of the psychological shock to Mo Caiwei that she can''t remember many things, or because of other reasons, Mo Caiwei''s reaction is often slow. Just now, the other party was clearly a thief and took advantage of her bag when the crowd was crowded. She didn''t react for a moment. Jingning held her hand andforted her: "don''t worry, there is nothing valuable in the bag?" "No, just some money and cell phones." "That''s good. The money doesn''t matter. Just buy another one." Chapter 993 "Yes, as long as there is nothing wrong with people, there is no shortage of money in our family." At this time, Lu Lanzhi also said something back to others, and thenforted him. Mo Caiwei is not really in love with money. In recent years, although que Su has been living in seclusion in the desert with her, he is a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth, otherwise he will not live in seclusion in ces where birds do noty eggs, but he has a lot of skills and money. Even in the castle in the desert, there are groups of servants, which have a kind of life like a paradise. Therefore, Mo Caiwei will never care about this little money. She was only frightened, and then she found that que Su had chased out. She was worried for a moment, which made her anxious. Jingning naturally thought of this. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen, "depth of field, you go to have a look, don''t let uncle que alone what happened." Today they came out to y because they didn''t want to be noticed, so they didn''t bring bodyguards with them. Lu Jingshen nodded and told boss Yu to take care of their three female dependents first, and then he went after them. But unexpectedly, did not chase out how far, suddenly saw a familiar figure in front. Gu Siqian with Qiaoqi, just arrived here, saw a person in a hurry to chase out, also will Qiao Qi to bump into. Gu Si Qian has always been a very protective person. How can he bear it? Therefore, the direct hand, will be the other party to control. At this time, que Su has already caught up with him and is negotiating with Gu Si Qian. When thedy saw the other party''s foot, the thief got down on his knees, and he said that it was the thief''s foot. The other side about did not expect, today will encounter such an iron te, in a hurry, directly put the bag in the hand to the crowd. Several people were surprised. Que Su rushed to the bag in the crowd, and the thief, seeing their eyes, chased the bag. Subconsciously, you want to break free. However, as soon as he got up, he had not run two steps, and then he kicked him face to face, facing his chest. He was kicked away and fell heavily on the ground. The thief coughed twice. His face was blue and he could not get up again. Gu Si Qian was stunned. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lu Jingshen, who was walking in the crowd. My eyes brightened. "Lu Jingshen, why are you here?" Lu Jingshen was also surprised. I didn''t expect toe out and chase a thief, but I could meet them. He picked up the thief from the ground and said with a smile, "Why are you here?" Gu Si Qian replied, "ah Qiao and Ie to work." With that, he gave a vague hint. Lu Jingshen immediately knew what he was going to do. When there was an outsider, he didn''t say anything. At this time, que Su had already got his bag and came over and looked at the thief with a bad face. "How dare you rob in broad daylight! I think you''re impatient to live. " He said, swinging his fist to hit the thief. The thief shrank back and was stopped by Lu Jingshen. "Mr. que, let me introduce you first. This is my friend Gu Siqian, and this is Qiao Qi." Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi both said hello to him. Que Su looked at them in a daze. Although he had been living in seclusion in the desert, he didn''t know anything about the outside world. On the contrary, he is more familiar with the underground forces. See Gu Si Qian, hear his name, immediately think of this figure. Eyes can not help but understand some. He did not hit people, put down his fist and said in a low voice: "it turns out to be the leader of the dragon group. Recently, the dragon group has be famous and admired for a long time." Gu Si Qian said with a faint smile, pared with the ghost doctor, we are just making a living. Mr. que is too modest." Seeing that both sides knew each other, Lu Jingshen did not exin too much. Seizing the thief, he said, "since this man is a thief of his mother''s things, it''s better to take him over and let them down." Que Su heard the words and frowned. However, there was no objection in the end, and he nodded and agreed. Gu Siqian was surprised to hear that Lu Jingshen''s mother was. After all, he knew that Lu Jingshen''s parents had died, and they were not alive for a long time. In this case, he can also be called mother, is it not Either Wei or WAN Mo should not be alive. Who is he calling? With doubts, Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi follow them to the theater gate. On the open space next to the door, several people in Jingning have been standing there, waiting for a long time, and finally saw the two familiar figures and came from a distance.They were all happy in their hearts and rushed forward. "How about it? Are you all right? " "Did you catch it?" Lu Jingshen threw the thief who hadpletely withered down in front of them, "got it." Que Su also handed the bag to Mo Caiwei, "you check, see what is missing?" Mo Caiwei took over, slightly checked, then shook his head. "Nothing less." "That''s good." He stopped for a moment, looked at the thief, and his eyes were disgusted. "I originally wanted to beat him directly, but Lu Jingshen said that what he stole was your things. I want me to bring people to you and deal with them." Mo Caiwei hears the speech and gives Lu Jingshen a look of gratitude. She knew that que Su was not bad at heart, but he was too single-minded in doing things for others, and was particrly jealous of evil. To put it more poprly, it means that IQ is high, but EQ is low. He didn''t think about it. ording to his identity as a ghost doctor, if he really wanted to hit people on the streets of T country, it would be another trouble. Although they are not afraid of trouble, it is better to avoid it, isn''t it? In particr, the other side is not guilty to death. Mo Caiwei looks at the thief and sees that the other party is not old enough to look like a teenager. She was small and thin, with dark skin. Her eyes were timidly staring at her. Because Lu Jingshen was holding her, she was afraid. The whole body was shaking slightly. Mo Caiwei asked softly, "what''s your name? Why steal? " The other party was stunned and did not answer. Boss Yu said with a smile: "the child is a local. I don''t understand you. I''ll trante it for you." Boss Yu traveled from ce to ce, and he was familiar with the Tnguage. Soon, he was asked. The child understood this and said something in a low voice. "He said his name was Kaza. He didn''t have any money. He wanted money, so he stole things," Yu said Mo Caiwei frowns slightly. "If you want money, why not work? Or where is your family? You look like you''re a teenager, haven''t you gone to school? " Chapter 994 This word, do not need boss Yu to trante, the teenager just read a few points from her expression. He didn''t speak. He lowered his head and bit his lips stubbornly. Boss Yu looked at it and felt a little impatient. With a sigh, he said, "this kind of children are generally orphans. Unlike our country, many refugee orphans have no one to take care of. They end up on the streets and can''t fill their stomachs. No one is willing to hire them to work, let alone go to school." Ink Caiwei this just understande over, face can''t help sh a touch of heartache. She thought for a while, opened the bag, took out all the cash in it, and handed it to the boy. "Take it. It''s not much, but I can only help you get here. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t do such things again." The teenager was stunned and looked up at her. Boss Yu said, "what are you doing? Here you go The boy just responded to this, quickly took the money, turned around and ran away. Que Su frowned and looked at the background of the youth running away, sighed: "picking Wei, you are too kind." Mo Caiwei looks a little trance. "It''s not that I am too kind, but there are too many poor people in the world. He is actually a child, but he has to bear so much s She sighed. Jingning didn''t want to make her sad. In addition, she was very happy to see Gu Siqian and theming. So he turned the topic to Gu Si Qian and others. "Gu Si Qian, how did youe here?" Gu Si Qian said with a faint smile: e and do something." He said, pause a moment, pointing to Mo Caiwei and others, "do not introduce?" Jingning just reacted to it and quickly introduced with a smile: "Oh, by the way, this is my mother, this is que Su, my mother''s husband." Gu Si Qian was stunned. His face was full of doubts. Why did not see this period of time, Jingning has a mother, or que Su''s wife? Just when he thought that this was Jingning''s godmother, Mo Caiwei introduced herself with a smile: "Hello, my name is mo Caiwei." Gu Si Qian was shocked. After such a period of time Jingning''s enlightenment, Mo Caiwei is now not so exclusive to strangers. Therefore, seeing Gu Si Qian, they can introduce themselves freely. But Gu Si Qian was shocked. He looked at Mo Caiwei with disbelief and turned to ask Jingning, "she is not..." Jingning pursed her lips. "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowlyter." Gu Si Qian nodded and his old friends met. Naturally, he could not just break up. So he made an appointment to go back to the hotel and have coffee at a coffee shop nearby. Boss Yu saw that they had something to talk about and left first. A group of people asked for a box. After all of them sat down, Jingning said something about her and her mother''s recognition some time ago. After hearing this, Gu Si Qian was shocked. But think about it, I think it''s impossible. After all, when Mo Caiwei died, many people went to salvage her body, but they did not. However, at that time, it was the flood season, and the river was ferocious. After the salvage for more than half a month, there was no news. Everyone assumed that she had been washed away by the water, and they did not know which bottom of the river or the bottom of the sea, so no one would investigate. All these things were told by Jingning after she was rescued by him. Now it seems that good people are rewarded well, which is true. She didn''t die. Gu Siqian knows what this news means to Jingning, so he is very happy for her. Having finished the matter of Mo Caiwei, it''s time to talk about Gu Si Qian. Because Mo Caiwei and que Su are not outsiders, Lu Jingshen is no longer covered up. He directly asked, "are youing to T country for the sake of heavenly books and silk?" Gu Si Qian nodded. He took up the tea in front of him, took a sip, and then said, "I got the news that someone here has a piece of Tianshu jade and silk, which was excavated from a new ancient tomb. I want to see if it is true." Lu Jingshen was a little surprised, "ancient tomb?" "Yes, I don''t know exactly. At present, there is only one general direction. However, I have asked my acquaintances to help me inquire. I should have heard from you in the next two days." Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "I don''t know where the ancient tomb is?" Gu Siqian said: "it was the tomb of an ancient king dug out from a group of jade mines some time ago." As soon as the words came out, Lu Jingshen''s face became yful. "Jade mine?" He chuckled: "you first inquire, if you need help, then contact me."Gu Si Qian didn''t notice his look and just nodded. "Yes, I know. I''ll see you then." Several people sat and drank catechu and said that Jingning was pregnant again. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi both expressed congrattions. Jingning is worried about Qiaoqi''s health. Fortunately, she looks like an ordinary person. It is said that she has been taking the medicine provided by Nangong Jin on time. For the time being, there is no situation like the situation at thest wedding. So she put her heart down. It was not until midnight that they left each other. On the way home, Jingning hugged the arm ofnding depth of field and asked, "do you think Nangong Jin is lying? Maybe the disease in Qiaoqi''s body is not what gic disease he said? Just now uncle que is here, or let him show it to Qiao Qi? What might be unexpected? " Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "the deception should be avoided. After all, Gu Siqian also asked someone to show it to Qiao Qi. Indeed, he did not find out the reason. All the people of the Nan family know that he should not be able to fabricate such a lie. After all, it is too easy to expose." Jingning nodded, "this is also true." Lu Qi''s traditional methods are not always effective. However, he always says that his methods are not consistent with the traditional methods. However, they are not always effective Jingning said with a smile, "I''ll talk to himter and let him go to help Qiao Qi have a look tomorrow?" Lu Jing sang deeply. "Don''t worry, first call Gu Siqian to see if he is willing to let Qiaoqi ept another inspection." Jingning nodded. So they called Gu Siqian. Gu Si Qian had already moved his mind when he saw que Su just now. Chapter 995 After all, he is not a rigid person. Although Nangong Jin shows him the way to go, if there is another way to go, he can''t stick to that one and be at the mercy of others. Before, he had thought about asking que Su to help Qiao Qi. But on the one hand, the doctor he hired was no worse than that of Que su. On the other hand, he was entric and lived in seclusion in the desert all year round. He had only heard of Que Su''s reputation, but he had never met him, let alone any friendship. It is difficult to find him, and it is even more difficult to ask him to do it again. But now, since he is Jingning''s stepfather, it is not the same. Therefore, at the gate of the theater today, when he first saw que Su, he had already moved his mind. It''s just because I met for the first time, it''s not easy to mention it directly. I thought about it in my heart. When Ie back, I''ll talk to Jingning and ask them for help. Did not expect to wait for him to speak, Jingning their phone, but first called in. Gu Si Qian''s heart can not help but rise afort, thinking that this apprentice has no white education, the key time is still thinking about the master. Gu Si Qian simply agreed to Jingning''s proposal. So, after Jingning hung up the phone, he went to find Mo Caiwei and que Su next door. After hearing about her intention, Mo Caiwei said to que Su, "ah Su, I think that Miss Qiao is also a kind-hearted person. I like her very much. You can help her to have a look." Que Su is still that pair of cold face, but said the words, is gentle iparable. "Well, I''ll watch it for her tomorrow." Mo Caiwei looked back and looked at Jingning, "your uncle que has promised. You can just make an appointment with Miss Qiao tomorrow, and then we will meet again." Jingning nodded happily and said good night to them, and then left. The next day, Qiaoqi made an appointment with them and met them in their hotel room. After all, Qiaoqi''s disease, there are no use for those instruments, or que Su to see face-to-face to know. But they were begging for help. Naturally, it was not good to let que Su go too far, so they simply came to see him. Jingning goes down to pick them up and takes them to the room of Que Su and Mo Caiwei. A group of people sit on the sofa, while que Su and Qiao Qi sit on both sides of a table beside them. For example, she checked her fingernails first and then. Jingning looked very strange beside. She asked Mo Caiwei in a low voice, "Mom, Qiaoqi''s illness seems to be a very serious disease. Uncle que just looks at it like this. Can you see anything?" Mo Caiwei said with a low smile: "the so-called" look, smell, ask and cut "is not a simple word. Although I don''t know what disease Miss Qiao is suffering from, and I don''t know much about medical theory, I know that if a person''s internal organs really have problems, then her appearance will certainly have some corresponding changes, even if it is only very subtle, as long as careful observation will be able to find out." Jingning nodded. "I see." It wasn''t long before que Su finished checking. Gu Si Qian quickly stepped forward and asked in a quick voice, "what''s up? Do you see what it is? " Que Su turned to look at her and asked in a deep voice, "is she from the Nan family?" Everyone was shocked. Mo Caiwei is not concerned about these, therefore, there are still some doubts. "Nan family? What is that? " But Jingning, Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian knew that Qiao Qi was really a member of that family. Gu Si Qian had already kindled a glimmer of hope in his heart at the moment. He didn''t hide it and nodded, "yes." "I can''t cure this disease," Que Su said coldly "What? Not even you? " He was too confident about que Su''s medical skills. Mo Caiwei felt subconsciously that there was no disease in the world that he could not cure except death. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Because Qiaoqi is Jingning''s friend. In addition, she thinks this girl is clever and gentle. She likes Qiao Qi from the heart. Therefore, he asked, "ah Su, is she seriously ill? Why can''t it be cured? Is there ack of medicine or something is broken? " Que Su sneered, "if it''s really a bad ce, it''s easy to do. It''s just a pity that she''s not broken anywhere, but her whole body is broken. From blood to muscle tissue, as long as her body carries that person''s gene and has the unique cells belonging to their Nan family, she can''t live safely." As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Gu Si Qian''s face has be very ugly, Qiao Qi''s face, also faintly pale. Jingning patted her on the shoulder, looked at que Su and asked, "Uncle que, can you make this disease so clear that you have studied it? Is there no way to find it? "Que Su sneered: "how? There''s no way to treat it, because it can''t be considered a disease at all, unless her blood is drained, her flesh is stripped, her bones are removed, and it may disappear. " No, it''s not. Qiao Qi frowned. "Why? Dr. que, can you speak more clearly Que Su took a look at her. I don''t know why. Jingning feels that since que Su knew Qiao Qi was a member of the Nan family, her attitude towards her had changed. It seems that all of a sudden, from the initial kindness to tit for tat, with a faint hostility. Although she did not know where the hostility came from, she believed that her judgment should be correct. Que Su said coldly, "you are not a disease, but a kind of mutation cell hidden in the body through heredity. This kind of mutation cell has been dormant since you were born. When a certain moment, it will suddenly grow bigger and swallow up other cells in your body, so your organs will rapidly fail, and you will soon grow old and die, with no more than half of them at the fastest Hours. " Qiaoqi''s face shuddered and all went white. What he said was exactly the same as what nanmurong had said before. Gu Si Qian also realized this, and asked in a hurry, "can''t we kill those cells with some methods? It''s like targeting some cancer cells now. " Que Su sneered. "Kill? How to kill? The cells in her body are not in one ce, but in her whole body, ranging from blood, heart and hair. It can be said that she has a symbiotic rtionship with this cell. If she wants to die together, do you want to kill her too? " Chapter 996 His words made everyone silent. Gu Si Qian''s face was very ugly. In fact, before that, even if he had agreed to Nangong Jin, he would look for Tianshu jade and silk for him in exchange for medicine that could inhibit Qiao Qi''s illness. But he still didn''t give uppletely. He was looking for other ways to save her. But now, que Su is thest glimmer of his hope is also dashed. At this time, he realized that Qiaoqi''s illness was not so simple. Gu Si Qian was calm and asked, "Mr. que, do you know the origin of this kind of cell?" He thought, maybe find the root cause, also can find the solution. However, que Su shook his head. "If you want to know the origin, you have to ask the members of the Nanshi family. This is a hereditary disease of their family. As long as it is affected by the blood of their family, it must be traced back to a long time ago." He said, and sighed again. Gu Si Qian was shocked and nodded after half a sound. "Well, I see." He turned to look at Qiaoqi, two eyes collided in the air, there is a trace only each other can see the heartache and attachment. What Gu Si Qian loves is that Qiao Qi has to endure the pain all the time, while Qiao Qi is distressed that Gu Si Qian works so hard for her. She gave a faint smile. "Thank you, Mr. que. We know." She said, standing up. Jingning was also a little ufortable, and went to hold her hand. "Don''t be sad, isn''t there any other way? You see Nangong Yu, there are so many people in Nangong family. Don''t they live forever and are OK? Nangong Jin also said that as long as it is taking medicine all the time, it will be OK. " Georgie nodded. Although we know that she is telling the truth, we have to admit that as long as Qiao Qi still has to take medicine, Gu Siqian and her will always be under the control of others. I''m afraid that in the future, Nangong Jin will have to do whatever she says. Both Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi do not want to see this. Just then, Jingning''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Oh, by the way, uncle que, can you make up the medicine?" Que Su looked at her one eye, cold hum, "you say?" Jingning said with a smile: "otherwise, Qiao Qi needs to rely on a medicine to maintain his health, but this kind of medicine is only avable to the Nanshi family. If they have to take the medicine from the Nanshi family all the time, they will inevitably be subject to the control of others. Otherwise, you can ask for help and help to take a look at the ingredients of the medicine. If you can make it, it will be better It is. " These words, however, gave Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian a new idea. Both of them looked forward to que su. Que Su''s face was not very good. In fact, if it wasn''t for the rtionship between Jingning and Mo Caiwei, he wouldn''t care if she was a member of the Nan family. Thinking of this, his face sank a bit and asked Qiaoqi, "as long as you help those people in your family do things, they will naturally give you medicine. Why do you have to ask me?" The tone is full of resentment. Qiaoqi a Leng, she is not stupid, immediately recognized his words. She doubted: "Mr. que seems to have a lot of opinions about the Nan family. Do you dare to ask them if they have a festival with you?" Que Su sneered, "I can''t talk about the festival, but I don''t like the style of your Nanshi family. A family that takes human life as a child''s y, what kind of bird can it be?" Qiaoqi can hear it. It''s really a festival. Que Su didn''t know about her entanglement with the Nanshi family, but when she saw that she had this disease, he unconsciously regarded her as a member of the Nanshi family. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "Mr. que, you must have misunderstood me. Although I have the blood of Nanshi family, I''m not from the same way with them." She said, slightly pursed her lips and said how she found out that she was a member of the NANs family and how she was threatened. Qiaoqi is not a fool and can''t pretend to be lofty. She knows that in the world now, if someone can copy the pills Nangong Jin gave her, then que Su must be one of them. She also thought carefully that there must be a person in charge of dispensing medicines for so many members of the Nanshi family who need such arge amount of medicine. In this way, if there is one person in the world who can make this medicine, there must be a second one. So, they can''t put hope, just on one person. Thinking of this, Qiao Qi said in a deep voice: "I am just like you. I am in opposition to the NANs family, but now my life is in their hands, and I have to live with them temporarily. If you can help me solve this problem, we can naturally get rid of their control."Que Su looked at her deeply. "You say your father defected?" Qiaoqi nodded, "yes." "What evidence do you have that you say is true?" Qiaoqi is suffocating. Evidence? What evidence can she have? The father, whom she had never met, was dead, and her mother was dead, and now she is the only one in the world. If it was not for Nan Murong toe to her, she would not even know that she still had the blood of this family. She frowned deeply. At this time, Jingning couldn''t see it and began to speak. "Uncle que, you can trust Qiaoqi. I can guarantee her that everything she says is true." Seeing Jingning saying this, Mo Caiwei also followed: "yes, ah Su, they all say that saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. You can help her. I think Miss Qiao is good-looking. She must be a good person and won''t cheat us." Gu Si Qian also said in a deep voice: "if Mr. que can help you, if you have any need in the future, I will promise you as long as you open your mouth." Que Su took a look at him. Ao Jiao''s cold hum, "said that I help you as if to figure you what reward." He let Gu Si dry. But Jingning is a joy in her heart. She knows that since que Su said so, she promised to help. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "Uncle que, I''ll trouble you." Then he turned his head and asked Qiao Qi to take out the medicine. Because she was afraid that Qiaoqi would fall ill identally, Gu Siqian always asked her to keep two on her body. At this time, Qiaoqi''s body just had one. She took out the medicine and saw that the small pill was ced in a small box, which showed their value to it. Que Su took the medicine and opened it. He saw that it was a small golden pill. He put it in his nose and sniffed it. His eyebrows twisted. A group of people looked at him nervously, expecting him to say the result. Chapter 997 After half a sound, he put the medicine down. "Did Nangong Jin give it to you?" Georgie nodded. "He said that only the NANs had it. We had shown it to other highly skilled doctors before, but they had no way to analyze the ingredients, let alone copy them." Speaking of this, Qiao Qi''s eyebrows can not help but take a trace of sadness. Que Su nodded, "of course, they can''t copy it, because it''s not medicine at all, but the fruit of a nt called Jinzhu!" As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. "Money beads? What is that? " Que Su said in a weak voice: "it is a rare poisonous grass. It is said that it grows in extremely cold and dry ces, usually close to the grave. But I have only seen it in books and materials, but I have never seen it really." Jingning''s face changed. "Is that not on the market?" Que Su looked at her and sneered, "sell? If I didn''t see it today, I would have thought it was extinct. Who will sell it? " Jingning is a smother. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice: "since Nangong Jin can take out this, it means that he has it there. I''ll take people to kill them and rob them out." Que Su shook his head. "It''s useless. It''s very troublesome to nt this stuff. Where it originally grows, it has to be always there. If you leave the original soil, it will wither in a second, and you can use it if you get it." Que Su''s words, let everyone silence down. Qiaoqi pressed her lips tightly, half loud, and reluctantlyughed. "In that case, it will not be forced." Gu Si Qian''s eyebrows were twisted deeply. After que Su finished that speech, he left with Mo Caiwei. The room was quiet for a moment. Several people sat in their respective positions and did not speak. After a long time, Lu Jingshen broke the silence. "Although uncle que said so, don''t be discouraged. Fortunately, Nangong Jin is still willing to make terms with you now. When the timees, we will collect the Tianshu jade and silk. If we don''t change the dressing, we will change some money beads. I believe he will not refuse." Jingning nodded. "His main purpose is to write jade and silk from heaven. It doesn''t matter whether Qiao Qi is alive or dead, so you should not worry too much." Gu Siqian looked at her and said nothing. But Qiaoqiughed. "I know, you don''t have to worry about me, just do as you say. I don''t see anyone who died early in the Nan family and many years old. I believe that as long as you get the money bead, it will be OK." Everyone nodded. At this point, this just separate. After Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi left, Jingning was a little worried and said, "Lu Jingshen, I always feel that there is something wrong with this matter." Lu Jingshen helped her sit down on the bed and kneaded her legs for a day. "What''s wrong?" "Why is Nangong Jin the only one who has such a rare herb? As you and I all know, the so-called bringing the dead back to life is just a lie. I don''t think Nangong Jin is a fool. How could he believe this? So persistent in trying to find it? " Lu Jing was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "this is probably the selfishness and greed of human nature." "The more you have, the more you want to have, but when wealth doesn''t satisfy your desires, you''ll find ways to start with other things, like longevity, miracles," he said At this point, he sneered. "In fact, it''s just self deception. Nangong Jin may not know that it''s fake, but even if it''s only one tenth of a million hope, what if it''s true? He is reluctant to let go of this glimmer of hope, so he will erge it infinitely in his heart, and then firmly believe that it is true, and then try to pursue it. In the final analysis, it is just to find a belief for himself. " Jingning a Leng, smile, "this with belief and what rtionship?" Lu Jingshen said faintly, "don''t you understand this? To live in this world, one should always believe in something and pursue something in order to live well, especially someone who is extremely intelligent and confident like Nangong Jin. He controls the Nanshi family, while the Nanshi family controls at least one third of the world''s property, which means that he controls one third of the world''s property. " "When a man''s wealthes here, he has no interest in money. You can see that he lives with a clear mind and few desires, as if he is indifferent and detached. But if that is the case, why should he still live? There is nothing to pursue in this world for him. Therefore, he must have another obsession in his mind, either immortality, or reviving from the dead, or something else. In short, there is no hope without a goal. There is no difference between living and dying, but a walking corpse. "Jingning had never heard of such a theory, so she shook her head. "It''s perverted." Fu Hanzheng grinned. Jingning suddenly remembered something and asked him with a smile. "So it seems that you are rich, too. What is your belief?" The man moved and looked at her deeply. Lu Jingshen''s eyelids are very deep, like two deep whirlpools, as if to suck her in. "It''s you," he said in a deep voice Song Feng was stunned at night. The man repeated, "my faith is you. As long as you live in this world, I will apany you one day. If you die one day, I will go with you immediately. This life and this life, life and death go with each other." Jingning was suddenly stunned. She was a joke, never thought he would seriously answer. However, at this time to see his serious appearance, do not know why, suddenly on the nose a sour, tears did not hold back on the wind out. "Lu Jingshen, you hate it." She cried and hit him with her fist. Lu Jingshen smile, pulled a paper towel, picked up her face, gently wipe her tears for her. Then warm voice coax way: "darling, don''t cry, careful baby jokes you." "He dares." Jingning looked at him, tears for a smile, "joke, no one canugh at me, I''m his mother." "Yes, yes, we don''tugh at you. Come on, I''ll rub it for you again." Jingning then extended her legs. The next day, they are leaving for Beijing. Before leaving, Jingning and Lu Jingshen find Gu Siqian and ask them about their next arrangement. Gu Siqian had received a message that there was a piece here, which was excavated from an ancient tomb, but now it is well protected. They can''t get in for the time being, and they are still thinking about other ways. Chapter 998 Lu Jingshen thought about it and introduced boss Yu to him. Although boss Yu is a businessman, he may not be able to help in some matters. However, he has been doing business in T country for so many years, and his contacts here are more familiar than those of them. Maybe he can really help in this kind of thing. Gu Si Qian nodded his head and said thanks. Then he watched them leave. When Jingning and his party returned to Kyoto, it was already afternoon. She originally wanted to invite Mo Caiwei and que Su to stay in Fengqiao vi, but was refused by Mo Caiwei. She took Jingning''s hand and said with a gentle smile: "Ning Ning, thank you. Although I still haven''t been able to remember the past things, now I''m not afraid of people. Compared with the past, it''s much better. It''s all due to you." During this period of time, Jingning has been with her, trying to make her feel that most people in the world are still kind, no one wants to harm her. Mo Caiwei with her to stay together for a long time, in the heart thatyer to the outside world''s guard, this just gradually rxed. Now, although she is too close to strangers, she will still be afraid. But at least the normal social intercourse is OK, and it will never be the same as when I came to Kyoto. When I met a stranger, I was so nervous that I had to stay with him without blinking an eye. Jingning said with a smile, "thank you for what you say between mother and daughter. As long as you get better, I''m more happy than anything." She said, seeing that they didn''t seem to be nning to leave the airport, she asked, "where are you going?" Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "this time, we stayed long enough. We nned to go back today. Originally, I wanted to leave in country T, but I couldn''t bear you, so I flew to Kyoto with you. But we reserved a flight for a while, and we will leave soon." Jingning a Leng, did not expect to be like this. Her heart can not help but also moved and do not give up, holding the hand of Mo Caiwei. "Why are you going back so soon? I don''t feel like I''m talking to you She said, and her eyes turned red. Mo Caiwei is also red eyed, but she knows that she would rather return to the desert than stay in Kyoto. "It doesn''t matter. Ningning, when you are free in the future, you cane and y with me at any time. I will send you our address. Don''t we still have wechat? You can contact me at any time. " Jingning wiped her tears and began tough. "Good." After they agreed, they said goodbye at the airport and left each other. Because Mo Caiwei and they want to go to the other side of the ne, Jingning they want to leave the airport, it is not convenient to see them off, they can only watch a distance, and then go their own way. On the way home, Jingning was a bit stuffy. Lu Jingshen of course knew what she was thinking. He shook her hand andforted him, "don''t be sad. After this period of time, I''ll apany you to the desert for a visit. Then you can meet your mother again." Jingningughed and sighed. "I didn''t think there was anything about separation before, but now I find that it''s really annoying." Lu Jingshen nodded. "It''s really annoying." After returning home, Jingning and Lu Jingshen first went to the old house and took two small groups home. An''an and xiaojingze, who haven''t seen their parents for a long time, saw that they came back. Naturally, it was a friendly meal, which reduced the sense of sadness caused by parting in Jingning''s heart. Mrs. Cen knew that Mo Caiwei was going with them this time. After dinner, she left Jingning alone and asked, "is your mother OK?" Jingning nodded, "very good, the body is no problem for the moment, just don''t remember the things before." Mrs. Cen knows her past and naturally knows about Mo Caiwei. She sighed. "If you don''t remember, everyone will encounter a lot of sad and painful things in their life. Not everyone has the opportunity to forget. If your mother really doesn''t remember, it''s a good thing." Jingning nodded. They didn''t stay in the old house any more. After talking with the olddy for a while, they left. Back to Fengqiao vi, Jingning has a little headache. Xu is too busy today, only feel brain Ren a pumping, like needle like pain. Lu Jingshen was so nervous that she stopped him when he wanted to call the doctor. Jingning said with a smile, "where is that serious? If you call the doctor at such ate hour, you have to wake everyone up again, and both children are sleeping. Don''t bother Lu Jingshen frowned, "but your body..." "I''m fine. Just press it for me." She said, grabbing his hand and cing it on her forehead. Lu Jingshen was helpless. Although there was still some worry in his heart, he saw that she insisted, so he had to sit behind her and let her pillow her head on his leg and gently press it up for her.The bedroom was quiet, and neither of them spoke. Jingning mouth slightly warped, do not know why, feel his fingers gently pressed on his head, as if the good sharp pain really eased a lot. Seeing her tired face, Lu Jingshen said in a low voice, "if you are tired, just sleep for a while. I''ll be with you here." Jingning gave a "yes". In hispany, he actually fell asleep soon. It was cold at night. Lu Jingshen saw that she was asleep. He stopped her movements and took her to the bed and covered the quilt. And adjust the indoor temperature, this just hugged her, fell asleep together. The next day. When Jingning woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Lu Jingshen did not know when he was awake and was doing morning exercises downstairs. The door was pushed open from the outside, and the heads of two small groups crept in through the crack of the door. Found that she was awake, immediately cheered, rushed over. "Mommy, Mommy, look at the little stars I''ve stacked." "Mommy, I don''t go to school today. Can you y with me?" Jingning smiles and hugs the two regiments into his arms and points them on each of their noses. "You two little guys, just want me to y with you. Have you finished your homework? Even if you don''t go to school, do you have homework to do? Are you done? " At the mention of learning, the two small groups frowned. "Mommy, we''ll do it. Just y with us for a while." Jingning was two small groups of soft waxy small milk sound to sprout bad, the heart has turned into a pool of water, where to educate them? Quickly nodded, "good, I apany you to y, now you get up first, wait for me to get up again." The two small groups saw the sess of selling miserably, and immediately cheered, and quickly got up from her body. After Jingning washed and washed, she changed her clothes and went downstairs with them. In the living room downstairs, Lu Jingshen has finished morning exercises. Chapter 999 His hair is also with the water drops left after bathing,pared with the usual meticulous appearance, there is a messy handsome. See two small groups of children around Jingning, face a heavy, drink: "y their own go, don''t always pester your mother." An an Duan sat at the table, serious, "Daddy, mommy has been with you for many days. Today, mommy has to apany us. You are an adult and can''t fight with our children." Lu Jingshen was directly angry at the way she spoke up. "What are you fighting for? My wife, what are you entitled to fight for? " Ann puffed up her cheeks and said, "Daddy, it''s not right for you to do this! She''s our mommy, too. " "Oh Lu Jingshen showed a cool smile directly. Jingning see this big two small fight face red appearance, can''t help butugh. He took Xialu Jingshen''s hand and said, "OK, what do you say to the child! I''ll y with themter, and you''ll do your own work. " Lu Jingshen frowned, "but your body..." "I''ve been fine for a long time." Jingning''s heart warm, and pushed him, "go busy." Lu Jingshen saw this, but he left. Jingning took two children to y all morning. At noon, she received a call from Qiao Qi. For Qiaoqi''s current situation, she is still very worried. So, as soon as she got through, she asked Qiaoqi about their current situation. Qiao Qi''s voice sounded a little low, "we have checked, that news is false, the unearthed jade is not a heavenly Book jade silk, just a very ordinary jade pendant." Jingning some surprised, at the same time, also some heartache. She knew, of course, what the news meant to Georgie. It''s only three months before the Chinese New Year. Nangong Jin asked them to find all the things before the Chinese new year, otherwise they would cut off Qiaoqi''s medicine. And now, they have only found one piece. If we go on at this rate, we still need five yuan. We can''t find them before the new year. Thinking of this, Jingning can''t help frowning. "Do you have any other information now?" "There is one, but it needs to be confirmed that something has happened in the forest city. We have to go back first and deal with it before we go back." Jingning nodded. "Don''t worry, we can make up six yuan before the new year." Although the heart is still worried, but Jingning is still soforting. Qiao Qi smiles. "I know. Thank you." They talked for a while, until lunch time, Jingning hung up. After hanging up the phone, she thought about it and sent a message to Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan, asking them to pay attention to the news of Tianshu jade and silk. Ji Linyuan and Hua Yao know about Qiao Qi''s illness. After all, they were at the wedding site, but they only knew that Qiao Qi was ill. As for what kind of disease it was, and the negotiation with Nangong Jinter, they didn''t know. Now I heard that Jingning was going to inquire about Tianshu jade and silk, but Hua Yao was still joking. "Do you believe in immortality? If there is such a thing, are you going to use it for yourself or for your family, Mr. Lu? One is alive and the other is dead. Are you two not sad? " Jingning some helpless, but Qiaoqi this matter belongs to their secret, without their permission, he does not say much. Therefore, he only vaguely said: "you don''t care who I give it to. Anyway, you can pay attention to some news for me." Hua Yaoughs and doesn''t ask. "Well, I''ll take it down and let you know when I hear from you." Jingning nodded. After hanging up the phone, Jingning went to work in the afternoon. Because during this period, she and Lu Jingshen both went to country T, and thepany''s affairs umted a lot. Several artists made mistakes. The public rtions department made several ns to ask her to make up her mind. Jingning was busy all afternoon until 7:00 p.m. before being picked up from thepany by Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen looked at the tired woman in front of her, and was deeply distressed. "I told you that I would rest at home and apany the children during this period of pregnancy, but you would not listen. Why do you have to go to thepany to suffer and suffer? Isn''t thepany going to turn without you? " Jingningughed. "I like working. Besides, what''s this tiredness? You didn''t see that when I was in F country, it was called tired." At this point, suddenly a meal. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are also deep for a while, but he hides quickly, and is not noticed by Jingning. Jingning turned to look at him, "by the way, is it Mrs. Jin''s birthday in another month?"Lu Jingshen nodded, "yes." "Last time I heard from my grandmother that she wanted to go to country f with her grandfather and visit Mrs. Jin." Speaking of this, Lu Jingshen frowned again. "That''s what she said, but I''m not sure about my grandfather''s health. I''m still considering whether to let them go." As he gets older, Mr. Lu''s health is getting worse. The old brother Guan passed away before he saw his friends leave one by one. In the past two years, the old man became more and more reclusive and did not care much about family affairs. Fortunately, there is an olddy with him. Although she has not been very well in the past two years, she is still better than the old man. She and Mrs. Jin made handkerchiefs many years ago. This time, Mrs. Cen wanted to go abroad, probably because she was so old that she could get together once less. That''s why she wanted to go out so stubbornly. But as long as she left, Mr. Lu would not be able to stay at home alone and would certainly go with her. But his body couldn''t stand the twists and turns, so Lu Jingshen was worried. Jingning thought for a while and said, "Grandma''s wish can''t be denied. If you really don''t feel at ease, you can find a reliable medical team to follow along all the way. Don''t take an airliner. Take your own ne. When you get there, doctors and Jin''s family will take care of her. There must be no problem." Lu Jingshen nodded. "I think so too. If grandma insists, I will do it in the end." Jingning nodded. They did not speak again. After returning home, Aunt Liu had already asked the servant to make dinner. Jingning with two small dumplings to wash hands, this just came to eat. And at this point, on the other side. The castle is full of lights. Gu Si Qian looks gloomy at the news just sent back from his subordinates. Qiaoqi sat beside him, his face was not very good-looking, frowned and asked, "what does the south family mean? The four month deadline is not yet up, so it''s forcing us? " Gu Si Qian, with a gloomy face, looked at Nan Murong standing in the living room. Chapter 1000 Nanmurong''s noodles were very kind. He even swaggered over to them and sat down. He took a fruit from a table to eat. "Don''t stare at me. It''s useless to stare at me. After all, it''s not my decision, it''s the top." He said, pointing to the top of his finger. Gu Siqian sneered. "You mean Nangong Jin?" Nan Murong was stunned. "Who is Nangong Jin?" Gu Si choked for a while and thought in his heart. It seems that Nan Murong doesn''t know the existence of Nangong Jin. Nan''s family did not know how many people like him were kept in the dark. They always thought that they were listening to Nangong Yu''s orders. In fact, there were other people behind the scenes. Thinking of this, his eyebrows are slightly deep. Who is Nangong Jin? Seeing his age, he is just as old as himself. How can an old guy like Nangong Yu listen to him? Moreover, Nangong Yu''s attitude of respecting him to the point of worshiping him is not like being bullied and lured, but more like a devout belief from the bottom of his heart, just like a believer. Yes, believers. Before Gu Si Qian didn''t know how to describe the rtionship between Nangong Yu and Nangong Jin. Now he finally thought of it. Nangong Mu saw that he did not speak and did not care. He chewed the apple on his hand again, and then said, "actually, it''s not forced. If you know that you have got a piece of it, I''ll let you hand it in. Anyway, you don''t have to hand it in atst." Gu Siqian sneered. "If I get one, I''ll give one. What if you don''t give me the medicine in the end? What are we going to doter? " Nan Murong said with a smile: "that won''t be. We''re still very trustworthy in handling affairs in the Nanshi family. Besides, we all take this medicine, and it''s not a very rare thing. With your skills, we''ll really tear our faces and we can''t get any benefits. So we won''t do this kind of thing that lifts stones and smashes our feet." After a pause, he added, "what''s more, you can keep thest piece on your hand. Anyway, as long as the twelve dors are not collected, it doesn''t make any difference whether you have one or eleven dors. Do you understand me?" Gu Si Qian''s face was very ugly. It''s not that I really care about this piece of Tianshu jade and silk, but the feeling of being controlled by others. He was the favored son of heaven since he was young. Even when he was young, he was not treated by his family and was excluded by the LAN family. But on the whole, his life is superior to others, and he will never be forced to agree to anything because of his coercion. Now, he always feels that every step he takes is above the point of the knife. It''s a terrible feeling to have your hands and feet tied. He felt like this. Since childhood, Qiaoqi was very independent and used to freedom? She stares at Nan Murong coldly, as if she would like to stare at a hole in his body. South Murong touched his nose, but also a little embarrassed. From the heart, no matter how many times Gu Si Qian overcame him before, but in this case, he was not good to Gu Si Qian. After all, regardless of the family interests, he and Gu Si Qian are still friends. His friend''s wife is in trouble, he is so down the well, plundering in the fire, how to look at it makes people feel ungrateful. Thinking like this, he sighed. "Well, if you really don''t want to take it out, I can go back to talk about love for you. But you know, I''m a small minion in the family, and I don''t have much weight in my words. I can almost imagine the expression of refusal when I say love, but what can I do? If I want to help you, I can only help you to this extent. I can''t do anything about it. " He said, but shook his temper. Gu Si Qian Mei stared at him for a while, and suddenly let go. "No, it''s here. You can take it." Say, let Qin Yue hold up a wooden box, throw directly to South Murong. Nan Murong was stunned. He quickly took it and opened the box. He saw that there was a piece of jade and silk from heaven which was shining and white. He couldn''t help swallowing and looked up at Gu Siqian. "If you are so straightforward, there should be no fraud in it?" Gu Siqian sneered. "If you want it, don''t give it back to me." With that, he really reached for it. Nan Murong quickly hid the box behind him, looking alert. "You still want to take it back after you have given it. Are you ashamed?" He pauses, looks at two people''s facial expressions not to worry, finally sighs. "Well, don''t look like I took advantage of you, didn''t you? If you collect six yuan, they will give you all the medicine Qiaoqi wants to take. You can keep one piece for self-defense. What are you afraid of? "Gu Siqian said nothing but nodded. "I see. You''ve got it. You can go." Seeing his attitude, Nan Murong can''t say anything more. And Qiaoqi said a word, with the people turned away. After they left, Qiao Qi said in a deep voice: "I always feel that this is not right." Gu Si Qian''s voice was cold. "It''s not right. If it was before, we didn''t know theposition of the medicine. Now we know it, ah!" He sneered, "he said that he would give us all the medicine you need in the future. But in fact, it is not medicine at all, but a kind of fruit called qianjinzhu. What kind of fruit can be preserved for decades and can be eaten? It''s cheating! Nangong Jin is lying to us. " Qiao Qi and his idea are simr. A touch of worry rose from her eyebrows. "What shall we do now?" Gu Si Qian turned his head and looked at her with a cold look in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out a way." Qiaoqi was stunned and surprised. "What can I do?" Gu Si Qian''s expression is mysterious, "I moved some hands and feet in the box that South Murong took away just now." Qiaoqi was stunned for a moment. Soon, she reacted. She and Gu Si Qian have a good understanding. At this moment, the other party only needs to wake up a little, and she immediately understands the other party''s n. His face could not help but show a smile, "it seems that next, we just wait for the." "Yes." The two men agreed and said nothing more. And on the other side. After nanmurong got the things, he flew to the ind where Nangong Jin lived. He didn''t know nangongjin lived here. It was Nangong Yu who gave orders to him. Before that, he only said that if he got something, he would send it to the ind. Therefore, he came over all night and didn''t dare to be careless for a minute. Now, as soon as the nended, there were people waiting for the message. Chapter 1001 The other is an old man who looks old, but he has never seen Nan Murong in his family for so many years. When the other party met him, he said with a kind smile, "is it Mr. Nan Murong?" Nanmurong is stunned and thinks in his heart that he has never seen this before. Is it Nangong Yu''s recement? However, he only dares to think about it in his heart and dare not ask more questions. "Yes," he said "Sir, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me." The man took him all the way to the manor on the ind. Because it was dark, Nan Murong did not remember the road, but vaguely felt that he had turned many corners, like walking in a maze, which was different from the road he took when he came to see Nangong Yust time. The doubt in his heart was deeper, but he still held back and did not ask. As they walked into an antique manor, it was a winding path. After a long time, they finally stopped in front of a carved wooden door. Standing outside the door, the old man called out, "Mr. Nan Murong is here." Inside came a man''s voice, e in." Nan Murong was shocked. This is not Nangong Yu''s voice. Nangong Yu is old after all. Even if he is in his 50s and nearly 60s, his voice is still tinged with a deep Twilight breath. But at the moment, the sound in my ears is maic and clear, like a spring in the mountains, "Ding Dong" sinks into people''s heart. He can''t help but Lin God, followed the old man into the room. The room is full of sandalwood, but it doesn''t make people feel bad. On the contrary, it has a quiet smell. There was a man sitting in the east corner of the room. The man looked very youngst year. He was estimated to be two years younger than he was. He was handsome. He had a calm and elegant appearance. There was a mysterious smell on his body. The old man took him over. "Sir." "You go out first." Nangong Jin ordered. The old man nodded and went out. Only nanmurong and Nangong Jin were left in the room. Nanmurong was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know who was in front of him, let alone what they wanted to do when they brought themselves. He just subconsciously protected the box containing the book of heaven and looked at Nangong Jin with vignce. "This gentleman is..." Nangong Jin looked up at him with a smile in her eyes. "You don''t know me." Nan Murong was a little surprised. The man waved, and a figure came out of the curtain. Nanmurong was shocked. Because it was no one else. It was Nangong Yu, the current patriarch of the Nan family. "Patriarch, you, you..." At this time, South Murong''s head was also dizzy by them. Don''t understand what medicine Nangong Yu sells in the gourd. Nangong Yu said with a smile: "Murong,e on, let me introduce you to you. This gentleman''s name is Nangong Jin. He is the real leader of our Nanshi family." This word a, South Murong can''t help but severely shocked. Nangong Jin? The real leader? There was a sh of light in his brain, and he suddenly remembered the words that Gu Siqian said to him when he went to see Gu sichen today. "Nangong Jin asked you toe?" It turned out that Gu Si Qian knew him! So, the person who made a deal with Gu Siqianst time was not Nangong Yu at all, but Realizing this, his pupils dted in shock. Nangong Yu did not care about his reaction. Anyway, it was Nangong Jin''s own idea to meet nanmurong. Since he dares to do so, he naturally thinks of the following things. So I don''t worry at all that nanmurong will expose this matter. Nangong Jin lifted her hand and said faintly, "I know you have a lot of questions in mind. Don''t worry. Sit down and talk slowly." Nanmurong''s mood at the moment can be described by the five vors. Originally, he always thought that everything was ordered by Nangong Yu, and he always followed Nangong Yu''s orders first. But now I know that there is another person behind Nangong Yu. Seeing how they get along with each other, Nangong Yu seems to be respectful to the man who is two years younger than him. Who the hell is he? What kind of identity do you have in the Nan family? Why does Nangong yu want to listen to him? What is the purpose of his request? A series of problems in his mind, a chaotic, so that he was in a state of confusion. However, he sat down in the end. Nangong Jin personally made a pot of tea and poured a cup for each of the three people. Then she said in a weak voice: "do you know the origin of the Nan family?"Nan Murong was shocked. Of course, he knew the origin of the Nan family. When they were very young, every son of the NANs family had a lesson to learn from. Family rules also indicate the origin of the family. In fact, the Nan family was once an unattainable aristocrat before. This is a long time, and it will go back to a thousand years ago. The name of Heliang was still the name of the cold emperor family in maind China. However, different from the previous dynasties, every emperor honored by the Helian family at that time was female. At that time, they were called queens. At that time, it was not the queen who was in charge of politics, but the great national master at that time. The queen is more like a totem, a symbol, an object admired by the people. And the great national master is the one who makes the sea feast and the river clear and governs the rivers and mountains. We respect the great master and fear the great master more than the queen. Therefore, there is also a tradition that the Queen calls the emperor, but the grand master is the second emperor, that is to say, the person who actuallymands thend. Coincidentally, the Nanshi family was thest grand national master at that time. That dynasty died at the hands of the Nan family. There are many records in ancient books and folk rumors, saying that there are all kinds of them. However, among the family rules of the Nan family, the history of that period was kept secret and rarely mentioned. It is amazing that although the dynasty died, the Nan family did not. Not only that, after disappearing for two centuries, the NANs once again stepped onto the stage of history in a wonderful way. For thousands of years, the Nan family has been involved in business, politics, military, whatever. In thisnd, we have seen several times of separation andbination, war and killing, beauty and peace. What changes in the world is that the Nan family is growing stronger and deeper and deeper. The Nanshi family, like a huge tree, has a formidable crown. In fact, the roots hidden below are even more amazing. Chapter 1002 So really can''t me South Murong panic, after all, holding such a strong family of people, said to change. What he thought was wrong. Nangong Jin certainly knows what he thinks. He said in a deep voice, "do you remember the name of the first patriarch of the Nan family?" As soon as this wordes out, South murongdun is stunned. If he remembers correctly, the first patriarch of the Nan family seems to be called Nanjin! Yes, that''s the name. He suddenly realized something, which was incredible, but his eyes widened in disbelief. Nangong Jin slightly hook lips, did not speak. But nanmurong clearly read from his eyes duding, and that kind of dignity cultivated by being in the upper position all the year round. He was shocked. Nangong Yu said at the right time: "don''t see the South LORD yet!" South Murong''s face at this time has be pale, cold sweat on the forehead constantly falling down. He shook his head in disbelief and murmured, "no, it''s impossible, how could it be..." Yes, as an atheist growing up in the new century, he would never believe that anyone in this world has lived for a thousand years! In a thousand years, bones should be turned into ashes, or they will be turned into stones. How can they still be alive! Nanmurong''s panic does not fall into Nangong Jin''s eyes. He is not surprised. After all, it would be strange if he believed for the first time that Nangong Jin was really a person a thousand years ago in terms of his current education and world outlook. Nangong Jin faintly smiles, also does not worry, picks up the tea on the table to drink. After putting it down, he said in a low voice: "nothing is impossible. Although this is indeed fantastic, it is not impossible. There are always miracles in the world, isn''t it?" Next to Nangong Yu echoed, "yes, yes, sir is right." He was nangongjin''s first-hand selection and sessor of the n leader. From the day of his session, he met Nangong Jin. At the beginning, he couldn''t believe it. He even felt very dissatisfied with the man above him. But after so many years, he gradually understood that the man in front of him had his means and force, and his great ability. If you don''t listen to him, don''t mention the position of the patriarch, you will lose your life. Not only that, he is mysterious and powerful, is not his own ordinary people can be the enemy. So gradually, Nangong Yu also put down a little dissatisfaction. Even though Nangong Jin is powerful, she doesn''t care much about the interests of the family. In his eyes, money and other things seemed to be outside his body. His daily life is not extravagant. Even in Nangong Yu to please him, and bring some even this era is very rare baby, he is just a light look on the past. Later, he even asked him to take it directly and impatiently, and didn''t send itter. Nangong Yu realized that the man in front of her was really not interested in money. Yes, the whole Nanshi family is his, or even established by him. How could he be so fond of money? What does he want that he can''t get? Even if you want his position as the patriarch of the n, you only need to say a word, an action, or even just to stand up and exin his identity. There will be a lot of people attached to him and follow him. He doesn''t need to act on others and get anything from others. Of course, some people may not believe it. But Nangong Yu believes that the man in front of him naturally has his means and ability to let those who don''t believe believe believe it. It''s like nanmurong. See South Murong pale face, cold sweat straight down, he said in a low voice: "you for a while and a half, can not ept it is normal, I can give you time, you will slowly ept." His tone was as t as talking about a little thing about eating and sleeping. There is no solution to the turbulent waves in Murong''s heart at the moment. South Murong looks at him, after half a sound, just reluctantly sink down. He asked, "it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that it''s unbelievable. To be honest, if the patriarch was not here today, I might have thought that..." He lowered his head. Nangong Jin smiles. The smile was as gentle as the moon. "Why? Think I''m a liar? " Nan Murong nodded in embarrassment. "Normal." With a faint smile, he picked up the pot and added tea to the cup over the table."If you don''t believe it, there''s another way to prove it." He said, suddenly put the teapot on the table, and then lifted his wrist. I saw something amazing happen. The cup in front of Nan Murong seemed to be born with magic. As he raised his hand, "whoosh" flew to his hand. Nan Murong didn''t even respond. How did this happen? The next second, the cup was in his hand. He opened his eyes in amazement. Nangong Jin added tea to the cup and put it back in front of him. He said with a smile, "is this credible?" Nan Murong was too frightened to speak at this time. This, this What''s this called? Take things from the air? Is he magic? Seeing that he still couldn''t believe his face, Nangong Jin sighed and shook his head as if he were quite vexed. "Well, it seems that you still don''t believe it. I''ll show you another hand." Then he looked up again. This time, he did not aim at the cup in front of him, but a pot of flowers on the flower shelf next to them, about three meters away. I saw Nangong Jin face condensation, wrist a little hard, the flower actually seems to be covered by magic, "whoosh" fly over. The next second, has been Nangong Jin single handed in the hand. He looked again at Murong. "This time, do you believe it?" Nan Murong''s face can no longer be described as pale. It''s white to the extreme. Looking at Nangong Jin''s eyes, it''s like looking at a monster. After a while, he lost his voice and said, "you Where did you learn this skill? " Nangong Yu said in a deep voice: "presumptuous, how do you talk to your husband?" Nan Murong''s heart is awe inspiring. Nangong Jin raised her hand and stopped Nangong Yu''s scolding. She said, "a long time ago, a lot of Kung Fu had not disappeared in thisnd. Now you can''t do it if you want to practice. I''m just practicing early. It''s nothing. It''s not what you think of magic. In your words, it''s just the use of airflow and some internal power." Chapter 1003 Rao is Nangong Jin so exin, South Murong still feel can''t believe. After all, Qigong has only been mentioned in ancient books. When did it be true? He looked at Nangong Jin and swallowed his saliva. After half a ring, he asked, "what you said just now is true? You are really... " Nangong Jin looked at him lightly. Just this one look, South Murong behind the question can not go on. He didn''t know if Nangong Jin was really Nanjin at that time, how could he have lived so many years and still be so young. I don''t know what he wants to do now. Nangong Jin obviously didn''t want him to understand. He said in a deep voice, "today I called you toe and identify myself because I believe in you and I have a very important thing to do for you. Only when you go, can I rest assured. Do you understand?" South Murong mechanical nodded. "Please say so." "Gu Si Qian, they are looking for Tianshu jade and silk, but I don''t believe them, so I want you to follow them. When they find a piece, you can give me one piece. When they find thest piece, you have to steal thest piece before we trade. Do you understand what I mean?" Nan Murong was shocked. Looking at his eyes is even more incredible. He almost screamed, "how could that be possible?" As soon as his words came out, the man on the opposite side immediately lowered his face. Nanmurong realized his gaffe and quickly changed his words: "I mean, it''s too difficult. As we all know, I''m a member of the Nan family. You and he signed this deal again. If I go there, he will doubt me. If he doesn''t believe me, he will guard against me. How can I steal things?" Nangong Jin said with a smile: "you don''t worry, you just need to go. At that time, I will help you. You will have a way to steal things." This time, the tone of the other party has obviously brought a little displeasure. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say in his heart that what the other party wanted was just medicine. Since we had it, would it be better to give them the medicine in a fair trade? Why do you have to go out like this to pit people instead? But he was obviously afraid to say so. After all, even if he said it, he was afraid that no one would listen to him. Not only that, he is likely to be punished even more severely. Therefore, he just lowered his head, and the whole person showed a kind of silent resistance. Nangong Jin didn''t worry. After drinking a sip of tea, Nangong Jin said in a low voice: "you may think that it''s too despicable for me to do so. But you know, in this world, the fittest survive. Qiaoqi''s father betrayed me at that time. I didn''t investigate her. It''s already conniving at her. It''s impossible to continue to help her live. Those drugs are not said to have existed If I give it to her, you will be less. I can''t let my people live a few years because of a traitor. Do you understand what I mean? " South Murong did not dare to say anything, but nodded. Nangong Jin only then satisfied way: "OK, take out the thing." He held out his hand. Nan Murong hesitated. If it was just now, he would certainly take out the things and give them to them without hesitation. But at the moment, thinking of what he said just now, I don''t know why, and I feel strange. He knew that he was not a gentleman, and he had never been a gentleman. I usually do a lot of bad things with Gu Si Qian, but this time, he is a real friend. He still can''t do it. Nangong Yu saw that he didn''t act. His face sank and he said angrily, "what are you doing? Let you hand in the things, you hand them in! Are you going to betray your family After all, he was the chief of the n for a long time. Although he was only the acting chief of the n, it was a fake, but once he said this, he still had his dignity. Nan Murong had no choice but to take out the things in the end. As soon as the wooden box came out, the eyes of several people present suddenly brightened. Nangong Jin almost immediately picked it up and opened the box. I saw that there was a piece of high-quality white jade in it. What is not the book of heaven? He nodded and said with a smile, "that''s it! That''s it Nangong Yu also looked at the piece of jade and silk, and said with a smile, "Congrattions, you have another piece." Nangong Jin''s face was full of joy, and the anger of nanmurong just now dissipated. He looked at South Murong and said in a low voice, "this time you''ve done a good job. Next time, you''ll be like this one. Do you understand?"South Murong''s face is not very good-looking, buried his head low, stuffy way: "know." Nangong Jin didn''t care about his attitude and put her eyes on the jade. However, this time, we found a little bit wrong. He frowned, took the piece of jade and silk in his hand and looked at it again and again. Finally, his face sank and he pped it on the table. I saw the jade, which was shining through the whole body, suddenly broke into two parts. Nangong Yu was shocked. "Sir! You are... " Nanmurong was also shocked. Nangong Jin''s face was gloomy. Staring at the broken jade, she said in a deep voice: "this is fake!" "Ah?" The difference is that Nangong Yu is really surprised, and Nan Murong is actually a little bit lucky. Fake? How is that possible? Is it difficult for Gu Si Qian to see that Nangong Jin is wrong? It''s right. Gu Si Qian, the old fox, has never seen anyone suffer from him for so many years. Maybe long ago, he noticed something wrong with Nangong Jin, so he left a hand here to wait for him. Thinking like this, Nan Murong''s heart suddenly felt better. At this time, Nangong Yu was too surprised to speak. After half a ring, he just stuttered: "this, how can this be fake? Gu Si Qian He... " "Dare to y me! Take a fake thing to fool me, ha ha... " Nangong Jin''s gentle and handsome face suddenly twisted. At this moment, however, the voice of a fourth person suddenly sounded in the room. "Didn''t Mr. Nan try to trick me just now? Why are you so angry with each other? " As soon as this word came out, it exploded like a thunderbolt in the room. The three people in the room were shocked, and nanmurong was even more like the scalp had been exploded, and his back was numb. But he was quick, and soon fixed his eyes on the wooden box on the table. Chapter 1004 The wooden box is simple in shape. It doesn''t look like it''s made to order at a high price. It''s light when you hold it. It doesn''t look like high-quality pear or sandalwood. But at this time, the voice from inside, but let everyone feel thrilled, even scalp numbness. Nangong Jin''s face was as gloomy as water. Although he has all kinds of intelligence and calction, he is limited to his family background. He is only good at ying with the people''s mind in the way of thinking. He is not very good at modern high-tech, and even has a slight understanding of it. Or in other words, although he knows it all, he subconsciously ignores the things he is not familiar with. In addition, he has been living in seclusion for many years, and the outside world does not know his existence, let alone use these things to plot against him. So at the moment, it is so shocking to be plotted with such a thing. The sound inside continues. "Since Mr. Nangong Jin doesn''t want to cooperate well, how about we spread out our words?" Nangong Jin clenched her teeth. He turned his head and handed Nangong Yu a look. After taking the box, Nanyu starts to examine it carefully. Nangong Jin is not familiar with these modern things, but Nangong Yu is very familiar with them. Soon, in the box switch, found a small pinhole size of things. He took it off and studied it carefully in his hand. Is studying, the opposite suddenly chuckles. "Don''t look. I''m not afraid to tell you that this is a pinhole camera developed by my friend. Its diameter is as small as 5mm. Now I can not only hear your voice, talk to you, but also see your expression." As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three people present changed. Although nanmurong realized that he was being used, he was not angry. Nangong Yu became angry and said in a sharp voice, "Gu Si Qian, do you dare to y us? You don''t want to die! " Gu Si Qian sneered, "it seems that if I don''t y tricks on you, you will treat us kindly." "You Nangong Yu choked. I didn''t expect that it was time for him to be so sharp. After a short silence, Nangong Jin calmed down. It is worthy of living for thousands of years of the old monster, qualitative is not ordinary people canpare. "What do you want?" he said coldly, staring at the ck, almost negligible gadget "Give me the money nt, and I will give you the real book of heaven." Nangong Jin sneered, "so you already know the secret of the money nt. In this case, I''m not afraid to tell you. I can''t give it to you. Even if I give it to you, you can''t keep it alive. So I''ll die early." Gu Si Qian''s voice sounds calm. "Oh? In this case, you should not want this piece of heavenly book and jade and silk. It''s OK for us to kill each other and get rid of it together. " Nangong Jin finally calmed down her anger because of his words, which suddenly ignited. "Gu Si Qian! Don''t you fear that your favorite woman will die? " "Afraid." Gu Si Qian did not want to think about it, so he replied, "so I promised you to look for the book of heaven and silk for you, so I am willing to be subject to you, but all this is based on the fact that you really want to cooperate with me, and I sacrifice so much to make Qiao Qiao live. Now, I already know that you have no intention to cooperate with me, nor do you want to save Qiao Qiao Qiao. Since both sides are dead, why don''t I Choose a simpler way to die? Anyway, when we get to the underground together with Mr. Nangong Jin, we won''t be lonely. " Nangong Jin clenched her fist. How can he not understand? Gu Si Qian is threatening him. Not only did he threaten him with the book of heaven, but also his life. Gu Siqian means that if Qiaoqi can''t live alone in the end, he won''t live alone. And he didn''t want to live, and naturally he would take Nangong Jin''s life together. Let''s not y. Let''s go underground forpany. Good, good! What a gooseberry! He hasn''t met such a strong opponent for a long time. Thinking of this, Nangong Jin''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of abnormal pleasure. Maybe it''s really lonely to live in this thousand years. He can''t count how many days he has. He looks at the lonely world and thinks that maybe death is also a kind of relief. You don''t have to think about anything. His mind, no longer need to be shallow. But in the end, it is not reconciled. He will never forget thest moment, shallow lying in his arms, said that sentence. She said, I want you to live all the time, remember me, miss me, I want you to live forever in guilt.She hates him. Hate him for destroying her country, killing her family, and killing her world. She was the most beautiful imperial concubine of that generation, but she failed to defend her country and her people. She was not invaded by foreign enemies, but died in the hands of her great national master. Thinking of this, Nangong Jin closed her eyes. He clenched his fist, half ring, and then opened again. When he opened his eyes again, there was no emotion in his eyes. He was clear and bright. "OK, I can give you the money nt, but let''s talk about it first. You have to help me find the remaining five yuan." Gu Siqian chuckled. "Wait till you bring it." He said, that small pinhole camera inside wille a fuzzy Zizi sound, as if the other party has cut off the call. Nangong Yu angrily ps on the table. "This Gu Si Qian is so unreasonable! He dares to threaten sir, I will send someone to deal with him! " With that, he got up and went out in anger. But Nangong Jin stopped. "Stop." His face was expressionless, now he waspletely calm down, and his body exuded a kind of cold air. Nangong Yu''s footstep is there, dare not go out again, but the heart is not reconciled, can only helplessly look at him. "Sir..." "You don''t have to worry about it." Nangong Jin faint voice, and then called out to the outside, "old mo." The old man who led South Murong in just now pushed the door and came in. He went to Nangong Jin and bowed slightly, "sir." Nangong Jin ordered: "go to the back of the iceke to pick a money nt, install and take it." Old Mo was slightly shocked. Look up and look at him in disbelief. Money nt, that''s But Nangong Jin''s face, let him have no courage to ask the next words, can only respectfully should a, out. In fact, Nan Murong has a lot of doubts. But he didn''t dare to ask. Chapter 1005 He knew his role. He was just the bottom of the family. Whether it is Nangong Jin or Nangong Yu, as long as they want, they can crush themselves at any time. It''s as easy as killing an ant. So Rao is in the heart again curious, again don''t understand, he also dare not ask a word. I''m afraid that because I know too much, I will be killed at any time. At this time, of course, Nan Murong does not think that his family is as innocent as he once knew. Not to mention anything else, the old monster who has lived for a thousand years is incredible. Although, South Murong heart of his age, still doubt. But just now Nangong Jin''s hand took things from the air, which didn''t seem to be a fraud. At least he didn''t see the elements of fraud. Therefore, it is very likely that what this person is saying is true. But if what he said was true, it would be terrible. After all, if an ordinary person, no matter how deep the other party''s scheming, no matter how terrible, it is an ordinary person. But after living for thousands of years, Nan Murong doesn''t even know if he should be called a man. And since he knew the truth, his attachment to the family has been extinguished. There was even a sense of belief copsing. But Nangong Jin obviously doesn''t care what he thinks. At this time, his mood is very bad. After living for so many years, I couldn''t get what I wanted for the first time, and I felt humiliated when I was attacked by others. For Nangong Jin, who has always been conceited, it is impossible to let go. After a long time, the old man named Lao Mo came with a jade box about half a meter long. "Sir, the money nt is ready." Nangong Jin reached for the jade box and opened the lid. There was a golden nt lying inside. nt branches, but also bear a few golden fruit, is not the kind of medicine they usually eat? Nan Murong was shocked. He only knew that the medicine was very rare. Rao was the son of his family, and he also received it ording to the amount of the medicine every year. Originally thought it was a rare form, but unexpectedly, it was just a kind of nt? As a matter of fact, the southern n has developed to the present day with such cohesion, not only because the n leader manages well. It is also because they have a disease from the very beginning. This disease will attack at some time after adulthood. Once it happens, people who refuse to take medicine will surely die. No one would like to die, but want not to die, the only way is to stay in the Nanshi family, work for the family. Therefore, the people of the NANs family, no matter how rich they be and how high their social status has been for so many years. As long as they don''t work out what kind of medicine can save their lives, they have to work for the family all the time. Nangong Jin lived for a thousand years and controlled the patriarch for a thousand years. So in other words, working for the Nan family is actually working for him. If the whole family,pared to a huge machine, then Nangong Jin is the most critical central system. Thinking of this, Nan Murong''s face turned white. He suddenly realized that he came here today and knew too many secrets. Not only is Nangong Jin''s identity, but also that medicine Once this kind of secret is spread out, it will not only cause chaos, but also act on people who have different ideas in the family. In that case His cold sweat came down at once. Nangong Jin is so experienced that he doesn''t know what he thinks? He looked at the South Murong faintly and asked carelessly, "well, this weather is not hot, how did you sweat so much? Is it fear in the heart? " Nan Murong''s face was pale. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and whispered, "no, i..." He really did not know how to say, also did not know this time, can say what will let Nangong Jin let him go. But Nangong Jin suddenlyughed. Hisughter is quiet and light, like the spring breeze. If you change the scene, I''m afraid it will make people feel that this person is very kind and charming. He reached out and patted Nan Murong on the shoulder. "Don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. Since I asked Lao Mo to bring you here today, I didn''t think you would spread the secret." Nan Murong reluctantly smiles. "Thanks to your trust, I will keep this secret as if I have heard nothing today." Nangong Jin nodded. He raised his hand and handed the jade box containing the money nt to him."You can give this to Gu Si Qian for me, and then bring back that piece of jade and silk from heaven. Do you understand?" Nanmurong looks pale at the golden nt in the jade box. There was no soil or water in the jade box, but the nt seemed to live very well. The light came down and hit the golden fruits like attractive gold. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Nangong Jin said quietly, "I believe you can do it, right?" Nan Murong nodded. When he took the jade box, he heard his heart beating like a thunder drum. This is the key to the fate of the family for thousands of years. How many people, just for this thing, have been under the control of the family. The patriarch said that East, we dare not go west, the patriarch said how many years old tribute each year, we dare not less than a cent. This is not when the patriarch, this is clearly the emperor ah. In modern society, how many people can enjoy such privilege? Now, this opportunity seems to be in front of me As long as we feed it and cultivate more, those who have been obedient to Nangong Yu before, are not they Just then, he was shocked. It was like being hit hard by something in my mind, and I woke up all of a sudden. He turned his head and looked at Nangong Jin in disbelief. But see Nangong Jin still sitting there, a look leisurely, as if never see his strange face and inner thoughts. He just calmly gazed at nanmurong, but he felt that he was caught by a cold snake, and his back was cold. No, No. It''s not so good to deal with Nanjin. Although Gu Si Qian threatened him with Tianshu jade and silk, he even did not hesitate to burn both jade and stone. However, through the dialogue just now, we can see that Gu Si Qian doesn''t know Nangong Jin is a monster who has lived for thousands of years. He just said through the pinhole camera that if he and Qiao Qi died, Nangong Jin would go down to the ground to apany them. Chapter 1006 But how can a man who has lived for thousands of years die easily? Therefore, Nangong Jin will not die. What does a man who can''t die want the book of heaven, jade and silk to do? You know, the reason why Tianshu jade and silk was handed down to the gods and pursued by all the powerful and powerful people is that it can make me immortal. But the man in front of him, who has lived so long, still looks like he is about thirty years old. Isn''t this immortality? So what else does he want this thing for? Nan Murong realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He can only carefully hold the jade box, stand up, slightly bow, and then under the leadership of old Mo, retreat. After he left, the room, Nangong Yu just dissatisfied with the opening. "Sir, is it not safe for you to give him such an important matter?" After all, in his mind, Nan Murong is only a peripheral son in the family. Before this incident, he was not even qualified to see him, let alone Nangong Jin. But now this matter, so important, the money nt even rted to the fate of the whole family, sir actually handed it to him? If Nan Murong had two minds, wouldn''t it be a bad thing? But see Nangong Jin look light, "he can''t damage our business." As he said this, he stretched out his jade like hands and cooked another pot of tea. As he boiled it, he said in a low voice: "since Gu Si qian can fight against us, why can''t I fight against him? Do you really think that anyone can support the money nt? Even if I gave him a live one, he couldn''t use it in the end. He could onlye to me, oh! By that time... " He gave a cold smile, and his handsome face had never been indifferent. Nangong Yu slightly shocked. At this time, he naturally understood that Nangong Jin had other ns. Although said, Rao is he just looked at that money nt, also can''t help but some heart. But in front of Nangong Jin, he did not dare to do anything, even to think more. Outsiders do not know how terrible Nangong Jin is, but for him who has been together for decades, his heart is very clear. He knew that even if he got the money nt, he could not control the fate of the whole people like Nangong Jin. So he will never be stupid enough to betray Nangong Jin. But as for whether South Murong will, he can''t guarantee it. At this time, South Murong has been returned to the ne. He came by helicopter, and naturally he left by helicopter. Before leaving, he held the jade box and hesitated again and again. He still asked Lao Mo, "Mr. old, do you always follow your husband?" Until now, he is still not sure that nangongjin is really Nanjin, the great national master who established the Nanshi family a thousand years ago. So he wanted to reconfirm. Old Mo looked at him and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been with my husband for 50 years." Fifty years?!!! Nanmurong looked at the old man with gray hair and beard in front of him. He thought of Nangong Jin''s face, which was as warm as jade. He could not help but swallow his saliva. "So you are a member of the Nan family? You already know your husband''s secret? Is he really what he is all the time? " Lao Mo actually knew what he was wondering about. He said with a smile: "I''m not a member of Nanshi family. Sir, I''ve always been like this. I haven''t grown old. As for the secret..." Old Moughed. "I''m just a servant. What I care about is the sry and whether the master is good or not. As for the master''s secret, it''s not my area of interest. So Mr. Rong asked me, it was the wrong person." Nan Murong had long guessed that he would not really tell himself. At this time, there is also some helplessness. "Well, I see." He turned and walked to the ne. Old Mo stood on the ground, has been watching the ne fly away, in the night sky into a small star, finallypletely disappeared, this turned away. Nanmurong didn''t dare to dy. He directly ordered the pilot to fly the ne and flew to the castle of Gu Si Qian in Lin City. Before arriving, he called Gu Siqian and exined that his ne wouldndter. He asked him to say hello to the people under his hand, so as not to hurt his teammates. Gu Si Qian didn''t embarrass him. He agreed and quickly ordered him to go down. About an hourter, a helicopter, hovering over the castle, stopped. The nended on argewn in the castle garden. Propeller with a great noise, South Murong from the ne down, all the way tightly holding the jade box.He saw Qiao Qi of Gu Si Qian standing not far away. At this time, his face was as if frost had hit an eggnt. Although I haven''t seen you for a few hours, I don''t have that look of tion when I camest time. He went over and handed the box to gooseberry. "No, I brought you what you wanted." Gu Si Qian looked at him, but he did not reach for it in a hurry. South Murong raised for a while, see he did not respond, immediately angry. "What are you doing? You can''t hear me when I talk to you. I''ve brought it to you. Take it quickly. " With that, he would put things in his arms. However, Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi suddenly stepped back. Nan Murong was stunned and looked at him nkly, like a monster. "Open the box and show it to me," Gushi said coldly Nanmurong just reacted. They were afraid of cheating and didn''t dare to ept it. Heughed in a fit of anger. "What do you mean, goosey? Are you afraid that I will bomb you in it Gu Si Qian gave a cold tug at the corner of his mouth. "That may be so." "You Nan Murong is really angry to the end. However, when I think of Nangong Jin, I also think that he was the first to calcte him. I don''t me him for being so careful now. He can only be angry to open the box, angry way: "OK, OK, I''ll open it for you, even if there is a bomb, I''ll blow me to death first, OK?" Because it''s at night, and it''s outside, the light is not so bright at night. As a result, when the box is opened, the golden light in it will shine out in a sh, which makes people''s eyes shine. Qiaoqi and Gu Siqian were both the first to see Qian Zhu alive. The nt in front of him was a tree stem like an ordinary nt. It was about half a meter long. It was filled with five or six golden fruits in a white jade box. Gold and transparent white were set against each other. There was an unspeakable weird beauty. Chapter 1007 The scene suddenly fell into silence. No one spoke. All of them just looked at the treasures in the box, as if they had forgotten their breath. After a long time, Gu Si Qian returned to God first. He looked at Nan Murong and said in a deep voice, "only this one?" South Mu tolerance point''s nose is crooked. "It''s good to have this one, OK? If I hadn''t run errands for you this time, I wouldn''t have seen this one alive! " Gu Siqian knew that he was right. Therefore, a cold hum, also did not say anything, raised his hand to take things over. Since Nan Murong has sent things over, there is no reason to drive him away immediately. Therefore, he turned around and took people into the house. First, he gave the things to the old housekeeper Ober for temporary custody. Then he turned around and looked at Nan Murong and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the cultivation method of things? Hand it in. " Naturally, he did not believe that such a treasure, like other ordinary nts, could be fed by nting in the soil. Unexpectedly, South Murong Leng for a while, the wide eyes of astonishment. "Cultivation method? I don''t know. " Gu Si Qian frowned and his face sank. "Nangong Jin didn''t tell you?" "No South Murong pause, suddenly think of something, eyes sh a touch of heart. "You can get in touch with him yourself, or You ask him? " Gu Si Qian''s face had sunkpletely. At this time, how can he not understand, Nangong Jin left another move, waiting for him to ask. But when you think about it, you are all smart people. If you know that the other side is calcting yourself, you won''t be angry enough to say everything. Thinking about it, heughed again. "OK, I see. You go." Seeing that he said so, Nan Murong had a great intention of killing the donkey. I can''t help being dissatisfied. "Now you ask me. I''m here. Let me listen to it. How can I feed this thing?" Gu Siqian looked at him with a smile. "Don''t you have medicine? Do you not have enough medicine in your NANs family? Want you toe to me and ask the folk prescription? Yes? Do you want to move out and be independent? " As soon as this word came out, Nan Murong''s face immediately changed. His face sank, resentful way: "you don''t want to say it, why do you say such a thing to tease me, you know I don''t have that ability." Gu Si Qian didn''t care whether he had this ability. Direct big hand a wave, "OK, your task is alsopleted, you go, the next thing I will contact him." Nanmurong saw this, although he was still unwilling to say anything. He held out his hand. "Then give me that piece of real heavenly book." After a meal, Gu Si Qian almost forgot about it. In any case, he has also got the money nt now. It''s all like this. If you step back, I''ll let you go, and the business will be concluded. If you don''t step back, sometimes you will force each other into a dead end. Gu Siqian and Nangong Jin understood this truth. So Nangong Jin is not worried at all. Nanmurong will swallow the money nt alone, because he knows that Nan Murong has no courage to face the pursuit of the whole Nan family. And he did not worry that Gu Si Qian would not hand over the real Tianshu jade and silk to Nan Murong after he got the money nt. Because, Gu Si Qian still has the next thing that needs his help, he won''t do it so absolutely. It has to be said that Nangong Jin is really an expert at guessing people''s hearts. Almost everyone''s psychology, all guessed thoroughly. Gu Si Qian asks Qiao Qi to take out the box in a cab in the study upstairs. Naturally, Qiaoqi knew where it was. After turning upstairs, Qiaoqi came down. as like as two peas, she took a small wooden box on her hand and looked at it carefully. It was exactly the same as the one she had handed to Murong. Nan Murong reached out to take it and looked at the box in his hand. His face was a little strange. He looked up at Gu Si Qian and asked, "this time, you didn''t put anything on it, did you?" Gu Si Qian coldly smile, "I put poison on the box, do you believe it or not?" Nan Murong''s face changed with fear, and he almost threw the box away. But soon, he realized that Gu Si Qian was joking. His face smelled as soon as he lost face in front of Gu Si Qian. He was not angry: "you do it, anyway, no one can do anything to you, you wash me is enough, if you really dare to y such a joke with that person, be careful when the timees really to talk about copse, two pieces, you can not get good."Gu Sichan naturally understood this, so he didn''t really put poison on the box. He waved impatiently. "All right, all right. You''ve got the stuff. Go away." Nan Murong snorted and left. After he left, Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi went to the study together. He asked Ober to take the money nt, then open theputer, input a series of programs, the next second, a picture will be cut over. In the picture, Nangong Jin is sitting on the couch with her eyes closed. She doesn''t know whether she is asleep or how. Next to a low table ced on a simple incense burner, incense burner inside the curl of smoke curl up, the picture can not speak of harmony and quiet. Gu Si Qian was not polite. He didn''t care whether his voice would disturb him and destroy the perfect picture. He said in a deep voice, "tell me, how can you tell me the cultivation method of the money nt?" In the picture, Nangong Jin slowly opens her eyes. He turned his head and looked at the wooden box on the table. Before Nangong Yu took out the pinhole camera on the wooden box. Later, he asked Nangong Yu to install it back. In modern society, these things always make him dislike, so small and big things are left on the table and disappear when the wind blows. It''s still on the box. It''s safer. Thinking of this, he smiles and says in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, how about we make another deal?" Of course, Gu Si Qian did not expect Nangong Jin to tell himself the method directly. It''s not good for him to urinate. Therefore, he agreed without thinking about it. "Well, Mr. Nan, what kind of deal do you want to make?" Nangong Jin said in a deep voice: "we are not willing to suffer losses, and we don''t trust each other. In this case, it''s better for Ding Mao to be Mao''s. I can give you this money nt, but a money nt has to be raised for at least half a year before it can bear fruit again, and only six fruits can be produced at one time, that is to say, only 12 fruits can be produced in a year." Chapter 1008 "Your wife Qiaoqi, your wife, must eat four pills a month, so this nt is definitely not enough. So you need to continue to help me find Tianshu jade and silk. Whenever you find one, I will give you one, and tell you how to nt it. How about it?" Gu Si Qian pondered and did not speak. Just now he looked at the fruit on the tree, and there were only about five or six. Nangong Jin should not have cheated him. So he nodded. "Well, it''s a deal." Nangong Jin smiles slowly. "this thing raises very troublesome, needs to find to the shade to the cold ce, must also be the ce which absorbs the essence of the moon, and it can not touch the soil. When it touches the soil, it will undoubtedly die. It can only be nted in jade utensils. The better the jade, the better it will be, and the more fruit it produces, the longer the effect will be." "After you find a ce like this and a vessel like this, fix the East on the top. You only need a small amount of water under it. It''s just that the water has to be changed three times a day in the morning, at noon and at night. The water can''t get on the fruits or roots, otherwise it will rot and die." "Keep in mind that it must not be soaked in rain on rainy days. If there is no moon for a long time, you have to use the cold sensing light to illuminate from a distance. You can''t control it too far or too close. If you keep it for half a year, it will bear fruit." Gu Si Qian listened and frowned. I don''t think it''s troublesome, but I don''t think it''s particrly difficult. If I had known it, I would not listen to his method ofoshizi. If I had found someone to study it, I might be able to work it out. makeints about Tucao, but makeints about Nangong. Jin said that this nt was not enough for Qiao Qi to use. He had to take more nts, so this condition must be agreed. His face softened a little with this thought. "OK, I know. I''ll pay more attention to Tianshu jade and silk. I''ll let you know when I have news." Opposite, Nangong Jin also did not say what, after two people agreed, hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Gu Siqian called Ober and ordered him to go to the warehouse to find a jade that could grow the money nt. After listening to his words, Obel was surprised and said that he had never thought that there was such a strange thing in the world. In fact, even Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi could not imagine such a thing in the world if it was not for the personal experience. They sat there, looking at the golden nt in front of them, and their hearts were heavy. Qiaoqi suddenly thought that what que Su saidst time brightened his eyes. "Si Qian, do you remember the ghost doctor que Su we metst time?" Gu Si Qian nodded, "remember, what happened?" Qiaoqi said: "he said he had seen this thing in books before. I think it''s too easy for us to raise it, or should we give it to que Suyang? It''s just for him to study it. Maybe he''ll be surprised? " Gu Si Qian frowned at his words. It''s not that he''s stingy. It''s because it''s hard to get, and it''s also about Qiaoqi''s life. In fact, he''s not willing to take risks. Qiaoqi didn''t think so at all. She took Gu Si Qian''s hand and advised him, "you think, if we keep this thing in our hands, we will have six of them in the first half of the year. Six pieces are not enough for a month. Even if you have put together the other five pieces of heavenly script, how many nts can Nangong Jin give you? So it''s definitely not the way to go on like this. We still have to find a way to copy it. After all, I don''t believe that nangongjin had so many people in the Nanshi family who needed such arge amount of food that nangongjin could provide for them at the beginning? " "Therefore, it should be easy to copy this thing. We will give it to que Su and let him study it carefully. If there is no result, it will be another way out." Seeing Gu Si Qian still hesitated, Qiao Qi said, "besides, que Su is Jingning''s stepfather. I believe in Jingning and naturally I believe in her rtives." This sentence, however, has moved Gu Si Qian. He looked at Qiao Qi and said in a deep voice, "what if it doesn''t work?" "No way, one nt will be lost. In any case, there are not many more nts, but a lot less, isn''t it?" She is open-minded, Gu Si Qian listen to this, can not help but also be infected. He took Qiaoqi''s hand and sighed, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have that day." Qiaoqi knew what he was referring to. Heughed and didn''t care. After all, she has been very satisfied to live till now. Although people are reluctant to die, but if death really wants her life in this world, what can she do? We can''t really take Gu Si Qian to die together. Fortunately, over the years, she has loved and friends around her. She has tasted bitterness and bitterness, loved and hated, suffered pain, and was happy. She has experienced all the experiences and what she should have. Her life isplete enough and there is no regret.If there is one regret, it is Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at Gu Siqian. Gu Si Qian touched her eyes, and his heart jumped for a moment. He didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that Qiaoqi at this time seemed to have a lot of affection in her eyes, which was not like her usual. Qiaoqi justughed and didn''t say anything. He looked at the time and stood up. "It''s gettingte. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest. No matter what, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Gu Siqian looked at the wall clock and realized that it was already one o''clock in the morning. He nodded, got up, and took Georgie to the bedroom. After entering the bedroom, goosequin went to take a bath first. He took a bath very quickly, and soon came out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw a graceful figure facing him in the luxurious bedroom. He couldn''t help breathing. I saw the person in front of me was only wearing a super sexy pajamas. The pajamas were translucent, and the hem only went to the thigh root. Under the light, the slender waist did not fit in. The two long white legs were as white as pearls in the dim light. Gu Si Qian''s eyes are not from the dark down, step by step. Qiaoqi had already heard the footsteps behind her. In fact, she was a little nervous. Although she has been married to guschin for some time, that kind of thing has happened more than once or twice. But it has always been Gu Siqian''s initiative. She has never taken the initiative like this evening. He doesn''t want to know how he would like to stand at home in this way. Chapter 1009 Thinking like this, she turned around with some uneasiness. Unexpectedly, just turned around, hit into a pair of deep eyes. The eyes were very deep, like two whirlpools, trying to suck her in. She was shocked and looked at Gu Siqian. "Si Qian, you..." Gu Si Qian approached her and took her into his arms with a hook in his arm. The woman''s weak and boneless body clings to him, making the man''s breathing more and more rapid. He reached out and lifted her chin, forcing her to raise her face to face himself. Hoarse voice asked: "deliberately wear this, seduce me? Well? " Qiaoqi gave a little smile. Slender fingers slid all the way down his face, past his clean chin, his throat, his vicle, and into his stout chest. "Yes, I''m seducing you, but I don''t know if Mr. Gu is on the hook?" The corner of a woman''s mouth provoked a charming smile. It was the first time that Gu Siqian saw her like this. There was a fire in her body, which suddenly arched up, as if to explode. He pulled his lips andughed. "Of course, I have to be ticked. If I don''t, it would be unwise of me if Mrs. Gu carefully prepared such arge amount of kindness?" Said, already beat her horizontally, a hold up. Qiaoqi was thrown on the soft big bed by him. Gu Si Qian took off his pajamas and pressed them down. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. As he did, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Why are you in such a good mood today, eh?" Qiaoqi was so numb by his kiss that he held his head and whispered, "don''t say it." Gu Siqianughed low. This night, the two people are naturally a Luan Daofeng, passionate. At the end of the day, only the woman''s low voice was heard, "Si Qian, let''s have a baby." Gu Si Qian was shocked and looked up at her. I saw the woman''s hair disordered, eyes with a touch of red, a beautiful face like a enchanting Rhododendron, looks different hook people''s soul. She put her hand around his neck and whispered, "Mr. Qian, I want to have a baby that belongs to us." In the face of such Qiao Qi, where can Gu Si Qian resist? Heavy kisses go on, hoarse voice way: "as you wish." The next day. Naturally, they got upte. Last night, they went to bedte and made a fool of themselves. They didn''t go to bed until dawn today. When I woke up, it was noon. Gu Si Qian was a man of good spirit. The man was relieved, and the whole person felt refreshed. Qiaoqi is not the same, because did not sleep well, a small face wax yellow wax yellow, all over the face is written dissatisfied with getting up gas. Gu Siqian knew that he wanted her to be cruelst night, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. All day long, heughed and ttered her, which made Qiaoqi feel better. Because of the agreement with Nangong Jin, this time both sides were frank and honest, and there was nothing else to hide. Therefore, Gu Si Qian quickly ordered him to continue to search for clues to the book of heaven. At the same time, after listening to Qiao Qi''s words, he contacted que Su through Jingning, and sent people to send the money nt to him and asked him to study it. Although que Su was not happy with the Nan family, she knew that Qiao Qi was not a member of the NANs'' n, although she had the blood of the NANs. Therefore, they did not refuse and agreed to their request. Nangong Jin can control the whole Nanshi family for such a long time with this thing. Obviously, this thing is not so easy to support. Even though Nangong Jin has told them the method of cultivation, it is not so easy in fact. Gu Si Qian didn''t hold much hope in que Su, but he took a dead horse as a living horse doctor. As soon as we had a good talk over there, we began to keep looking for the books of heaven and silk. He calcted that if he could find the remaining five pieces of Tianshu jade and silk, he would take thest one and directly trade dozens or hundreds of money nts with Nangong Jin. The other party may not agree. After all, with Nangong Jin''s performance all the time, he is determined to win the book of heaven. There are so many people in the Nanshi family. Everyone has to take this medicine. The supply is not huge. Nangong Jin can supply so many money fruits, which shows that he must have many such nts. It is nothing to give him hundreds of nts. In this way, Gu Si Qian settled down to inquire about the whereabouts of the book of heaven. And at this point, on the other side. Jingning is working, but suddenly received a phone call. The call is from Hua Yao. This time, because of the approaching of Mrs. Jin''s birthday, Hua Yao apanied Ji Linyuan back to country f, not in China. Jingning asked her to ask for informationst time. As soon as she received her phone call, she immediately asked, "yuanyao, is there any news from Tianshu jade and silk?"Opposite came the voice of Hua Yao''s teasing, "Tut, I can''t call you without news?" Jingning realized that she was too anxious and couldn''t helpughing. "Of course, I''m just asking casually." Hua Yao and she have been friends for many years, so there is no misunderstanding. Besides, Hua Yao knows Jingning''s character. If she wasn''t really in a hurry to get it, she wouldn''t have asked herself to help her find it. Although until now, Hua Yao also knows what Jingning wants to do when he inquires about this. But since she is a good sister, she will certainly try her best. Therefore, Hua Yao didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "OK, to tell you the truth, there is news." Jingning heart on a joy, quickly asked: "what news?" "Ji Linyuan''s grandmother is about to celebrate her 70th birthday. The Jin family nned to make a big deal of it. This time, many guests came in advance. The olddy took me to say hello to them. As a result, I met a descendant of the Jin family. I overheard their conversation and said that they had collected a piece of it." Jingning quickly asked, "what''s the name of that Shibo? Is the news reliable? " Hua Yao said, "well, it seems that the surname is Chen. I can''t remember the details. There were too many people that day. As for the news, it''s not reliable. I just mentioned it when they were chatting. They seemed to be very secretive about it and didn''t speak to us. I don''t know the specific details. If you are in a hurry to know, I can ask for help Listen Jingning did not polite to her, directly said: "then please help me to inquire again, if it is true, it is simply too good." Hua Yao listened to her excited tone on the phone, but she couldn''t help being curious. She asked in doubt: "Ning Ning, can you tell me what you want to do with this? I always feel like you''re not looking for someone to live forever. " Chapter 1010 Jingning slightly smothered. She certainly didn''t want to pursue immortality. She never believed it. But she doesn''t believe it. It doesn''t mean others don''t believe it. Even though she is as smart as Nangong Jin, isn''t she persistent to it? Think of here, Jingning can not help but feel headache. She sighed and said, "yuanyao, do you remember thest time we went to the wedding of Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi, and Qiaoqi fainted at the wedding?" Hua Yao a Leng, "of course, remember, what does this matter have to do with them?" "Of course it does, because the reason why I asked you to help me find this is because they asked me." Hua Yao shakes. Jingning felt that at this time, some things can no longer be hidden from her. After all, if the news in Hua Yao''s hand is true, Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi will have to go to country f, and they can''t hide it at that time. So, she tells Gu Si Qian about Qiao Qi''s life experience and how they deal with Nangong Jin. After hearing this, Hua Yao was shocked. She always thought, this thing is Jingning need, did not expect that the person who needs is Qiaoqi. "So if you haven''t collected the remaining five pieces before the Chinese new year, Qiaoqi will die?" It''s better to say, "look down." "What''s the name of Nangong Jin? To make fun of other people''s lives, does he have no wife and children himself? " Jingning listened to her angry voice and couldn''t helpughing. Hua Yao is always like this. No matter how many things have been experienced and how big they are, the mind is always the most simple. In her heart, good and bad, good and evil are so clear, without impurities. But she ignored that in this world, people sometimes can''t judge by good or bad alone. The murderer may be a filial son, and a loving father may also be a murderer. Jingning sighed and didn''t intend to talk to her. She just said with a smile, "I don''t know if he has a wife or children. Anyway, it''s very hard for you to take care of it. Help me to inquire again. If the news is true, I''ll tell Qiaoqi them." Hua Yao nodded. At this time, she already knew the seriousness of the matter, so she didn''t want to joke. "Don''t worry. It''s on me. I''ll find out for you." Jingning said something to her, and then hung up. Hua Yao''s action is very fast. This side just agreed with her, not long after, in the evening, Hua Yao there called back. Opposite, Hua Yao''s voice is a little excited. "Ning Ning, I heard that the Shi Bo was really Chen. He had a piece of Tianshu jade and silk on his hand. It was about five years ago, when it was just fried out, he collected it through a jade seller. However, I heard him say that he thought the piece he had in his hand should be a fake, because it was said that it was really shot in a recent time At the sale, it was auctioned off. " Jingning a Leng, "auction?" "Yes, it seems It''s one in the forest city. " Jingning frowned. The auction in Lin City? It doesn''t make sense. If it really flows out of the forest market, Gu Si qian can''t be unaware. After all, Lin City is Gu Si Qian''s home. Thinking of this, she didn''t rush to give Hua Yao a final conclusion. She said, "I know. I''ll ask them about this, and I''ll call youter. Your Chen Shibo, no matter what he has in his hand, is true or false, please help me stabilize them first. Don''t disclose anything. If you have any situation, please contact me at any time." Hua Yao said, "well," I understand. " The two hung up. After hanging up the phone, Jingning called Qiao Qi again. She said the news that Hua Yao brought to Qiao Qi on the phone. Qiao Qi heard this and said with a smile: "there is such a thing, but the auction was not held by others. It was the Nanshi family. We didn''t realize it at that time. Now we want toe here, and we find that maybe it was from that time that Nangong Jin was arranging his n." "He deliberately held such an auction, led Gu Si Qian and I to take away the piece of heavenly Book jade and silk, so that we could be interested in it, and then announced my illness at the wedding ceremony. Unfortunately, we didn''t realize it before, and we went into his trap step by step." Jingning after listening to Qiao Qi, also feel incredible. "So you took that piece of jade and silk?" "Yes, but now they are all in the hands of Nangong Jin."Jingning was silent for a moment. "In your opinion, is Chen Shibo really there?" Qiao Qi said with a smile: "whether he is true or not, as long as there is news, don''t you have to go there? You''ll find out when you go there. " Jingning nodded. "In that case, I''ll tell Hua Yao that we can go there together." Georgie agreed. After hanging up the phone, Jingning pondered for a while and went downstairs to find Lu Jingshen. It''s still early, but it''s only eight o''clock in the evening. After dinner, Lu Jingshen promised the children to y games with them, so now he''s with two small groups in the toy room. When Jingning went in, he saw that they were sitting on the carpet, and Lu Jingshen was teaching the little league how to spell LEGO. Although xiaojingze is only three and a half years old now, he has an excellent IQ and can already spell a lot of LEGO. Even the teachers in the school praised him as clever. Lu Jingshen has always been very proud of this matter. He thinks that because of his good genes, all the children born are smart. Jingningughed at his idea. Seeing hering, Lu Jingshen waved to her. "How did you get down? Don''t you rest in the room? " Jingning''s pregnancy is more and more obvious, because she is pregnant with twins, and even her stomach is bigger than the previous few. In principle, three or four months of pregnant women, the stomach should not see what to. But Jingning now has some slight protrusion, the body is also increasingly heavy. Lu Jingshen was afraid that she would be tired, so after dinner, he took a walk with her and asked her to go back to her room to have a rest. Jingning walked over with a smile, "I have something to tell you." Lu Jingshen saw this, touched her eyes, and knew that there were some important things. He turned his head and told the two small groups, "you y by yourself for a while, and mommy and I will go out for a while." Recently, the two small groups got a lot ofpany from both of them. Now there is no more noise. They nod their heads very kindly. "Daddy, you go with mommy. We''ll y by ourselves." Chapter 1011 Lu Jingshen nodded and went out with Jingning. Supported by him, Jingning went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingshen was concerned. Jingning said in a low voice: "before I asked Hua Yao to help us find out the whereabouts of Tianshu jade and silk? She found some information, saying that there is a Chen Shibo over there. It seems that she has a piece in her hand. I have informed Qiao Qi of this news, and I expect that they will pass by soon. " "I think that Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian are not familiar with the Jin family, and they have only two sides of the rtionship with Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan. Didn''t grandma say that she also wanted to attend Mrs. Jin''s birthday? Granny Qiao, or we can help them when we get there. " Lu Jingshen looked at her and frowned. "But your body..." Jingning shook her head. "I''m fine." She chuckled, took Lu Jingshen''s hand and put it on her stomach. "Look, your sons are so clever that they don''t bother me at all." Seeing Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows still worried, Jingning said: "besides, I still want to take advantage of this time to go out and find my mother and uncle que. Although I found her condition is not bad after thest meeting, I still have some worries. I want to see with my own eyes what kind of ce she has lived in these years and whether her life is good, you can take it as a relief to me Will youe with me? " Lu Jingshen can''t stand Jingning''s soft words. In his heart, Jingning is his life. As long as it is what she wants to do, what''s wrong with it? Therefore, he sighed helplessly and reached out to take Jingning into his arms. "Well, I''ll go with you." Finally, he agreed to meet him. She put her arm around his thin waist and put her head in his arms. "Depth of field, that''s very kind of you." ¡­¡­ The next day. Jingning did not go to thepany, but let Mo Nan drive, took her to the old house. In the old house, the olddy and the old man knew that she wasing. Therefore, specially ordered the housekeeper to meet her at the door. In fact, Jingning feels that the two old people are really making a fuss. She is not an outsider, nor is she the first time toe here, let alone know the way. Every time shees alone, the olddy has to ask the housekeeper to pick her up, which makes her feel a little embarrassed. But the olddy insisted that she had a big stomach and was inconvenient to walk. If she bumped into something, the consequences would be serious. Therefore, every time, she has to let her trusted housekeepere and pick her up in person to rest assured. Jingning''s care for the olddy was beyond tears andughter. She didn''t find it inconvenient to walk like she was now. After all, it''s only less than four months now, and she hasn''t shown her mindpletely. If she calls it inconvenient, what should she do with her eight or nine month old belly? However, after all, it was their good intentions. If they refused, they would hurt their hearts. So she didn''t say anything. After entering the room, I saw the olddy sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Seeing here in, the olddy pressed the TV to pause, while weing her, she said with a smile: "I''d rathere here,e here, and let me see what''s going on with my stomach." Jingning said with a smile: "it''s still small. The olddy is very anxious." The olddy helped her to sit down on the sofa and said with a smile, "can I not be anxious? People like us who are half buried in the earth do not know whether they can live till tomorrow. If they can see their grandchildren earlier, of course, we should see them earlier. Otherwise, what should we do if we have an ident and we can''t see them in the future? " Jingning''s face sank as soon as she heard her words. She was not angry: "bah, bah, grandma, don''t talk nonsense. You and your grandfather are going to live for a long time. What''s not going to the earth?" How can Mrs. Cen not know that she isforting herself? However, it was a happy day, and she couldn''t say too many bad words, so she said along with Jingning: "good, good, we live a long life. By the way, you said on the phone that you had something to tell me. What''s the matter?" Now Mr. Lu is going to take care of his flowers and nts. He is not in the living room. Jingning pursed her lips and said, "didn''t you always say you were going to celebrate grandma Jin''s birthday? Jingshen and I thought about it. We asked you and my grandfather to go together. We didn''t feel relieved. It happened that we had met granny Jin before and liked her very much. So we nned to go with you in two days. Do you think so? " Mrs. Cen was stunned. Some puzzled look at her. "You go too? Why? " She shook her head without thinking about it. "No, no, no, not to mention that you and depth of field are tired enough to work every day. You are still pregnant. How can you do if you travel by long-distance ne and there are so many people at the birthday party? No, no, it''s too dangerous. "Jingning said with a smile: "it''s not dangerous. Anyway, everyone is here. We will also bring the apanying doctors. I''m not the first child. Grandma, you don''t have to be too nervous." Mrs. Cen still frowned. It''s not good for Jingning to talk to her directly about Gu Siqian. First, although the rtionship between the Lu family and the Gu family has eased slightly recently, it is still apetitive rtionship in essence. She was afraid that she would say too much that Mrs. Cen could not understand their friendship with Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi. Instead, she did not exin the matter clearly. On the contrary, it became more and more ck. Secondly, it is also because the less people know about Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi. He told Hua Yao that he had to ask Ji Linyuan''s help when he was in country F. if Ji Linyuan knew about it, Hua Yao would know about it, so there was no point in hiding it. But the olddy is different. She sighed at the thought. "Grandma, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m going out this time not only to celebrate grandma Jin''s birthday, but also to go to the desert to find my mother. Since she leftst time, I''ve been missing her very much. I want to see if she''s living well now." When Mrs. Cen heard this, she suddenly realized. "I''ll tell you how well you want to go with us." She pondered for a moment and nodded, "it''s OK. I know you miss your mother very much. I heard that your mother''s husband is called que Su? He''s a very good doctor, isn''t he? " Jingning nodded. "Then I can rest assured that with your mother there, they will not treat you unfairly, and with the best doctor, you and your child''s health and safety are not to be worried. In that case, go ahead." Jingning began tough. Chapter 1012 She came forward and hugged Mrs. Cen affectionately. "It''s very kind of you, grandma." Mrs. Cen was so hugged by her that she burst intoughter. At noon, Jingning stayed in the old house for lunch. After lunch, Mo Nan came to pick her up and went to thepany. After dealing with the affairs of the afternoon and returning home in the evening, Jingning told Lu Jingshen what he had already agreed with Mrs. Cen in the morning. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen also ordered him to go down and arrange his travel n in two days. Because this time, all the adults in the family have left, so it is not convenient for the two little guys to stay. Originally, Jingning said that she would entrust them to Guan Jiming for a few days. After all, he is Jingning''s brother-inw. He will not treat his two children badly. But what Lu Jingshen means is that since he is going to Jin''s house and going to find Mo Caiwei, he will take it with him. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about safety. At the same time, the school is on holiday again, and the two children are left at home. They are unavoidably unhappy. When I went there, there was nothing more important than helping Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian keep an eye on Tianshu jade and silk. So I took them out for a visit. Seeing this, Jingning also felt that he was too busy during this period of time and was really in debt to his two children. In addition, if the stomach of these two small mischievous ghosts born, can apany An''an and small Jingze less time. Therefore, it is better to apany them more now than to be separated again. In this way, she did not refuse. The two small groups were very happy to know that they could go abroad with Jingning and Lu Jingshen. However, Lu Jingshen also made three agreements with them. Because after all, it''s impossible to take so many servants with you. Many things have to be done by Jingning and him. He is OK, but Jingning is notfortable now. He is worried that he will be tired of Jingning. So, before going out, I made an appointment with two little guys. It is not allowed to y and make trouble at will. Children should be obedient and reasonable. After meeting Mrs. Jin or her grandmother, they should be polite. Otherwise, they will not be allowed to go. The two little league members were looking forward to going out with them. Now listen, where can you refuse? Hastily and respectfully agreed. After that, when the day of departure, the things of the two small groups were all packed up. Jingning took them to the old house, received the olddy and the old man, and then set out to the airport. From Kyoto to f state-owned more than four hours of travel, on the ne, the two small groups are still very excited. Fortunately, there were no other people on the private ne except the Lu family and a apanying medical team. Lu Jingshen ordered the two small groups to sit down and teach them to y some simple and quiet games. Jingning looks at the scene of the interaction between father and son, and contentedly raises the corner of his lips. Mrs. Cen and Mr. Lu sat in the front of the cabin and were already resting. Lu Jingshen whispered to Jingning, "if you are tired, close your eyes and have a rest." Jingning shook her head. "I''m not tired." She can''t help but be happy as soon as she thinks that she can meet Mo Caiwei again and see where her mother has lived for ten years. How can you be tired? She finally understood the mentality of An''an and xiaojingze when they were waiting for her to go back home every day. People, no matter how old they are, are always attached to their mothers. Although she is not Mo Caiwei''s own child, she was brought up by Mo Caiwei. Those 18 years were the happiest 18 years before she met Lu Jingshen. Even if there are Wang Xuemei and Jing Xiaode in the two scum, her life has never been a bit dark. It''s all my mother''s credit. It is said that lucky people are cured by childhood all their life, while unfortunate people use their whole life to cure their childhood. Sometimes she really felt that she was lucky. Even though she was a child, she had never been hurt. At least until she was eighteen, her life was full of love and beauty. This also led to herter self-confidence and strong. What''s more, my mother, who was supposed to have passed away, is still alive. Now the two are going to get together again. How about God''s will? All things have their own destiny. Good people will get good returns in the end. She sat there, dreaming. Next to Lu Jingshen apanied the children''s asionalughter. She closed her eyes contentedly. Jingning didn''t n to sleep.Because she''s not sleepy at all. But maybe the atmosphere in the cabin was too good, and about all the people she loved were with her. Her heart was peaceful. She fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up, the ne had stopped. Lu Jingshen gently patted her shoulder beside her, "Ning Ning, wake up, we are here." Jingning "um" a, opened his eyes, got up to find that he did not know when to cover a thin nket. Embarrassed, she scratched her sleeping hair. "Why am I asleep?" Lu Jingshen chuckled, "maybe too tired. Come on, let''s get down." Jingning nodded. Lu Jingshen helped her to stand up and put out his hand to sort out the disordered neckline for her. Then he led her out. When I got off the ne, I saw that the sky was gloomy outside, which was not a sunny day. The Jin family knew they wereing and had already sent a car to wait. The ne is parked in the private airport. An''an and xiaojingze have been led by the olddy and the old man for a long time. At this time, they are standing on the open airport and waiting for Jingning and Lu Jingshen. After Jingning and Lu Jingshen went down, a middle-aged man came forward with a smile. "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, the car has arrived. Pleasee here." Lu Jingshen nodded. He turned his head and looked at Mrs. Cen. The olddy said with a smile, "you take that car. Your grandfather and I take this one with our children. After all, there were six of them, and they couldn''t take a car. Lu Jingshen nodded. After they got on the bus, they drove straight to Jin''s house. On the way, Jingning sends a message to Hua Yao that he has already got off the ne. Then, he sent another message to Qiaoqi, telling them that they had arrived and asking when they woulde. Qiaoqi replied soon. She said they had arrivedst night. After all, they didn''t have to drag their family around. Their movements were faster than Lu Jingshen. In addition, they could not wait for the book of heaven. So they came here in advancest night. Seeing this, Jingning couldn''t helpughing. Chapter 1013 Since Qiaoqi and they are all here, she has nothing to worry about. Soon, the car stopped in front of Jin''s old house. When Mrs. Jin learned that Mrs. Cen wasing, she was waiting at the door early in the morning. When the two olddies were young, they made each other with handkerchiefs. When she learned that Mrs. Cen wasing, Mrs. Jin was very happy. Early in the morning, regardless of the family''s obstruction, insisted on meeting in person. After the group got off the bus, the two olddies hugged each other, and the picture was quite moving. However, the weather is not good today. It''s a little cold outside. Although the two old people are excited, they are not allowed to stay outside more. Jin Qingshan helped olddy Jin and said, "Mom, you see the weather is so cold, we''d better go inside and talk about it." Mrs. Jin nodded. "Well, you should go in and say," sister, I''ll take you in. " When the party entered the house, someone came up to greet them. Ji Linyuan and Hua Yao, as Jin''s family, came here a long time ago. Because the Jin family is going to do a lot of things for the 70th birthday. There are a lot of things to prepare and some things to do in business. So Hua Yao simply took the children and apanied Ji Linyuan toe. Before Jingning arrived, she sent a short message to Hua Yao. At this moment, Hua Yao knew that they had arrived when he heard the movement in the front hall. Give the baby sitter, and you''reing. "Ning Ning." "Far away." Two good friends are also very happy to get together, but Lu Jingshen, standing next to the single. Mrs. Jin was so happy when she saw the two small groups that she called them to ask questions. Asked the name and age, two small groups are clever answer. Mrs. Jin''s eyes were slit withughter, and she said to Hua Yao, "did Li Lin sleep? If you don''t sleep, bring him to y, and let hime to see his sister and brother Hua Yao said with a smile, "I haven''t slept. There are many people here. I''ll take them to the back gardenter." The olddy nodded. There are too many adults in the front hall, which is not suitable for children. Hua Yao and Jing Ning chat for a while, then let her take two children, a party to the back garden. The Jin family''s old house is naturally veryrge. When we got to the back garden, Jingning found that they had built a children''s amusement park in the garden. At this time, Jin Lilin, the child of Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan, was sitting there, with a small pink face full of displeasure. He lowered his head and looked awkward. He did not know who he was angry with. Hua Yao walked over and said with a smile, "Li Lin,e and see my sister and brother." Xiao Lilin looked up at her, although not willing, but still polite toe. Hua Yao took his hand and introduced him, "this is my sister. Her name is An''an, and this is my younger brother. His name is Lu Jingze. Do you remember that?" Small Li Lin open a pair of water Ling big eyes, a blink does not blink at them. Ann was the oldest of the children, so she was the most open-minded, and immediately put out her little hand. "Hello, brother Lilin. My name is An''an." Xiao Li Lin blinked and blinked again. Just when everyone thought he didn''t like it, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Ann. "Beautiful sister, I like beautiful sister." Jingning and Huayao are shocked. I saw just now the face was not happy with the dough, now has a smile. Looking up at An''an, who is a head higher than him, he only needs to have no liuh. Just then, an angry cry of milk rang out. "Don''t hold my sister!" Xiaojingze was so angry that he was flushed and pushed away. Although xiaojingze is one and a half years younger than xiaolilin, he is small and strong. In addition, Xiao Lilin probably didn''t expect that someone would push him. Therefore, he was unstable and fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that he would be treated like this with enthusiasm. He was confused for a few seconds, and then he sat there crying. Jingning and Huayao suddenly panic. "Lin Lin doesn''t cry, dear. My brother didn''t mean to, so he didn''t cry at first." Jingning also went over, squatted down and pulled xiaojingze, and said solemnly, "Ze Ze Ze, didn''t Mommy tell you not to hit people casually? How can you push brother Lin Lin? " Looking at the crystal, she blinked like two big eyes. Probably feeling the seriousness of Jingning, he shrunk his mouth and said wrongly, "Mommy said, I am a boy, I want to protect my sister."Say, and suddenly turn head to point to still cry of small Li Lin. "He bullied his sister!" Jingning a Leng, this just realized what, originally also strong tensed facial expression immediately can''t live, all of a suddenughed out. "He didn''t bully his sister. He liked her." Xiaojingze shakes his head. "No, he is bullying his sister. It is said in the book that the elder sister is a girl, and a girl can''t hug a boy casually. He hugs her, and he is a viin!" At this time, An''an was at a loss. One side was her brother and the other was another. She didn''t know what to do. Hua Yao also reflected at this time what was going on. I can''t helpughing. At the same time, she coaxes xiaolilin, who is still crying, and gives a thumbs up to xiaojingze. "Zeze is really right. His brother is wrong. He shouldn''t hold his sister without permission." She said, quietly coax Xiao Lilin. "Lin Lin, do you hear me? In the future, if you want to hold your sister, you need to ask her permission first, OK Small Li Lin is still sobbing, Jingning see the situation, said to An''an: "An''an, you go to coax the younger brother." Ann hesitated. In fact, she didn''t think it was anything to be hugged. The main reason was that she was afraid that she would go and defend her little Jingze would be sad. However, turning around to see that xiaojingze is being held by mummy, I know that it should be OK, and then walk to the direction of xiaolilin. "Hello, Lin Lin. can you stop crying? Let''s y games Ann is worthy of being a sister, but she has a way to coax children. Xiao Lilin had always liked her. Although she was still crying bitterly, she was not the one who could not listen to anyone''s words. He raised a tearful face and looked up at her. While sobbing, he asked: "y, y what?" Ann thought, "shall we y hide and seek?" Small Li Lin seems to want to think, after half a ring, just aggrieved Baba said: "OK." Chapter 1014 He struggled and jumped from Hua Yao''s arms. A very generous wave, "I''m a cat, you go hide." Ann nodded, and then looked back, holding the small Jing Ze. "Can my brother y with us This time, Xiao Lilin did not speak. He just pursed his small lips and looked at xiaojingze with a hostile look. Just after Jingning''s exnation, xiaojingze actually has some understanding. The boy in front of him is not bullying his sister. They are just ying. But he loved face since he was a child. He was OK in front of his family. In front of outsiders, especially when he met for the first time, he would never admit that he was wrong. Therefore, the two children are standing there, stubborn looking at each other, a small face is red, but no one is willing to admit defeat. Jingning and Huayao can''t helpughing. Finally, helpless, this hide and seek cat is not to y. After all, the two children are smart and stubborn, and a little tiger. They are afraid of making mistakes. Therefore, it can only be taken by the servants and let them take them to y some mild games, such as ying bubble hall or baby robot. After giving the child to the servant, Hua Yao takes Jingning to her bedroom upstairs. "Ning Ning, I''ve heard about Qiaoqi. They came here yesterday. They called me and had dinnerter. Do you want to see you in the evening?" Jingning nodded. After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "is the Chen Shibo you mentioned before among today''s guests?" Hua Yao shakes his head. "No, he''s a distant rtive of the Jin family. He also has business here. This time, he came here to celebrate the olddy''s birthday, and to take care of the business here." "Today we are just a family dinner, and also to wee you. The main thing is to let the two olddies talk about the past. The real birthday party will be held tomorrow evening, when Chen Shibo will be here." Jingning nodded again. "In that case, it''s not urgent. It''s toote today. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see if I''m free. Let''s meet Qiaoqi and them first." Hua Yao has no opinion. She took Jingning and sat down on the sofa. First, he looked her up and down, and then he said with a smile, "I''m a little fat." Jingning was surprised and turned to look in the mirror. "Really? Have you put on a lot of weight? " When she sees herself in the mirror every day, she doesn''t feel much. It''s mainly because Lu Jingshen changes clothes for her every other time. She doesn''t wear the clothes she used to wear, so she doesn''t feel fat or thin. But Rao is so, she usually on her own body management, is also strict enough. I didn''t expect that I was still fat. Hua Yuan can''t helpughing at her nervousness. "Not a lot, just a little bit mellow, but you don''t have to worry about it. You''re too thin. It''s better to grow some meat." She said and pulled Jingning back again. Listen to her say so, Jingning a heart just slightly settle down. Hua Yao asked again, "I heard you have it again? How many months? " Speaking of this, Jingning''s mouth is showing a smile. "Nearly four months." "So fast?" Hua Yao''s eyes lit up, staring at her stomach, looked at, puzzled eyebrows. "Well, the stomach is bigger than usual. Have you checked it?" Jingning nodded, "checked, the doctor said it was twins." Hua Yao''s eyes immediately became brighter. "Twins? That''s good. I envy you. " Jingning tut two, "envy me why? If you want to be born at any time, Ji Linyuan doesn''t want to give it to you. " As soon as he said this, Hua Yao''s face turned red. She gently hit Jingning, angry way: "you don''t tease me, I don''t have that idea now." Hua Yao is a person who iszy and used to it. She often dislikes noise when she is a little Lilin. If she has another one, she will dislike it even more. Jingning saw the situation and didn''t say anything. The two chatted for a while about what had happened recently. They didn''t go down together until dinner time. Because of therge number of people, the dinner is very lively. Lu Jingshen also went to see Ji Linyuan in the afternoon. The two men did not know what to say. On the dinner table, Jingning could clearly feel that Ji Linyuan was much more gentle and cheerful than before. If Ji Linyuan used to be a piece of ice, now it is a piece of melted ice. It''s smoother and moreprehensive. But it''s also a good thing. After all, he will take over the Jin family in the future. No matter how strong you are in business, sometimes you have to take the overall situation into consideration.After dinner, Mrs. Jin arranged for them to live. Lu Jingshen and others were not polite, so they stayed at Jin''s house. Ann himself back to the room to sleep, small Jing Ze because also small, need Jingning coax to be able to sleep. Jingningy beside him and told him a story. Seeing the child drop his head bit by bit, she put down the small pillow behind him, covered the quilt for him, and walked out lightly. Just out of the door, I met Lu Jingshen who came back from nowhere. Lu Jingshen''s hand is carrying a cup of milk, see her from the room of smallpetition Ze, ask: "sleep?" Jingning nodded. I''m afraid that he will wake up the child here and drag him to his room. After closing the door, she asked, "where did you go just now?" "Take a call." He paused and said, "the man under my hand has found a piece of jade and silk from heaven." Jingning was stunned and surprised. "So fast? Where did you find it? " "A quarry in Shennan." Speaking of this, Lu Jingshen seems to have some doubts. Is there something strange about Ning Jingning some Lengzheng, sit down, "what matter?" Lu Jingshen frowned and said in a deep voice: "we have been helping Gu Si Qian to find Tianshu jade and silk all the way. Although it is not easy, it is not as difficult as heaven. ording to Nangong Jin''s methods and the NANs'' family''s information, I don''t think he can''t find it without us. Have you ever thought that since he can find it himself, he can''t find it Why do you have to force Gu Si Qian to look for him Jingning was stunned there. To be honest, Lu Jingshen has never thought about this question before. Yes, what kind of influence is the Nanshi family? It was an unfathomable force that could not be matched by her uncle and Zijin family. Why didn''t hee to nanjingstrategist like that? Her brows were locked. Chapter 1015 "This problem was also thought of when I was chatting with Ji Linyuan just now." Lu Jingshen''s tone was light, pointing to his belly and turning gently along the wall of the cup, he said in a low voice: "I don''t know if Gu Siqian has ever thought of it. It''s just that I was just thinking about it. My spine is chilly and chilly." He feels like this, and Jingning is not? Her face changed. After a long silence, she suddenly stood up. "I''ll call Georgie and them right away." "No hurry." Lu Jingshen stopped her. "I can''t tell you this on the phone. Didn''t you make an appointment to meet tomorrow morning? If you have anything, I''ll talk about it after we meet tomorrow morning. " Jingning thought about it and thought it was too. In any case, no matter how urgent it is, we will not rush this evening. As a result, she also gave up the idea of calling Qiaoqi immediately, drank the milk Lu Jingshen brought, and then washed and fell asleep. The next day. When I woke up in the morning, I found it was almost nine o''clock. She now with the month gradually big, more and more like to sleep, used to be motionless 7:30 to get up, now often oversleep. However, we all know that she is pregnant, very considerate, so they did not wait for her breakfast, so as not to feel sorry for her, but to increase her psychological pressure. Just let the kitchen warm her up so she can eat it at any time when she wakes up. Mrs. Jin and Mrs. Cen are sitting down in the living room to exchange clothes. The two olddies seem to have endless topics to talk about. She couldn''t help smiling, walked over and said hello to them first. Knowing that the three children were ying in the back garden, she turned and walked to the garden. In the colorful garden, three children were ying games. I don''t know why. It seems that the two boys who didn''t seem to deal with yesterday have been very good after only one night. Lu Jingshen came from afar. "Awake?" He looked at Jingning''s thin clothes and frowned, "how can I wear this?" Jingning returned to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s not cold." She turned and walked into the room. Lu Jingshen also had to keep up, "if it''s not cold, you have to wear more. It''s almost winter. Don''t make fun of your body." Then he could not help but tell the servant next to him to get a thick coat. Seeing this, Jingning couldn''t helpughing. "How do I feel? You''re more wordy than grandma now." Lu Jingshen stares at her. "That''s disgusting me?" Jingning said with a smile: "well, dislike, but also like." She said, reaching out to take Lu Jingshen''s arm and kissing him: "who let you be my husband?" The man''s face, which was still sinking, became clear immediately when he heard this sentence. "That''s about it." They are tired of the crooked way to the restaurant. On the way, they meet Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan and shake their heads at them. "If you know it, you have been married for four or five years. If you don''t know, you think it''s a young couple who just fell in love." Jingning angry at her one eye, "don''t say me, you are not?" Hua Yao said with a smile: "OK, I don''t tease you. I''ll have breakfast prepared for you. Go and eat it. After eating, we''ll go out together." Jingning nodded. Breakfast was a pregnant woman''s meal specially prepared by Mrs. Jin. Jingning quickly finished eating, and then they drove out with Lu Jingshen. During the meal, she had already contacted Qiaoqi. Knowing that they are waiting in a five-star hotel not far from here, Jingning is not in a hurry. Anyway, they told their family that they would not go back to dinner at noon. The car soon stopped at the door of the hotel. Lu Jingshen helped her out of the car, and the party went to Qiaoqi''s restaurant on the second floor where they are now. In the dining room, Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian are sitting in a VIP box, waiting for them quietly. On one side of the box is a window, below which is facing the hotel entrance. Therefore, as soon as they got off the car in Jingning, they had already seen it. Qiaoqi is happy to go out to pick them up. Gu Si Qian has no choice but to follow him out. After receiving it, they happily enter the box. Their own waiter served tea and snacks, Qiaoqi and they haven''t seen for a long time. It took a long time to get to the point. "This time, I have sorted out the information of Chen Shibo and just sent it to your email. You can have a look." Hua Yao said. Several people then took out the mobile phone, opened the mailbox to have a look.After reading, Gu Si Qian picked his eyebrows. "In financial business?" "Yes." Hua Yao nodded, "but he has been fond of collecting antiques in recent years. This piece of heavenly Book jade and silk should have been collected at that time when rumors about it came out. However, he didn''t know that there were 12 pieces of Tianshu jade and silk. He always thought that there was only one piece. So when he heard that one piece had been auctioned in the forest market, he always thought that the one he was holding was Fake. I didn''t pay much attention to it. That day, I overheard him chatting with another Shibo, and I knew that he had this thing in his hand Gu Si Qian nodded. Jingning said with a smile, "in this case, we still need to tell him, is this piece in his hand true?" As soon as the words came out, several people''s faces suddenly became strange. All the people present are smart people in business. Even if Hua Yao doesn''t know how to do business, because her husband, father and brother are both businessmen, they have been deeply influenced by this aspect. They naturally understand that the best way is not to tell him that this piece of jade and silk is true. Then God did not know how to buy the jade. When the jade arrived, even if he knew about it from other channels, he could not help it. But sometimes people are like this. If we are really blindly putting the interests first, maybe they will not be able to get together. Thinking like this, Gu Si Qian was silent for a moment. "I will go to talk to him. If he is willing to let the jade out, it will be the best. If not, I will think of other ways." Jingning nodded. "This is the best way. Since he is a descendant of the Jin family, it is not easy to deceive others. I think Ji Linyuan should be a lobbyist for this matter. Maybe the effect will be better." She said, everyone turned their eyes to Ji Linyuan. I saw Ji Linyuan holding a cup and drinking tea. Smell speech looked up at them, and finally nodded. "Yes, I see." Jingning pondered for a while. Seeing that everyone had nothing else to say, she asked the questions she and Lu Jingshen had thought ofst night. Chapter 1016 As soon as this problem appeared, everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t think about it before. Gu Si Qian frowned. "In fact, ording to what you said, I did doubt Nangong Jin''s motives before, but after observing for so long, I didn''t see what he was thinking." Qiaoqi also frowned. "After all, it''s not only this thing that''s a little strange, but there''s another thing that I''ve always felt strange about." "What''s the matter?" Jingning asked "Si Qian and I have seen Nangong Jin with our own eyes. He seems to be in his thirties at most. ording to reason, if such a person is really brilliant and brilliant, he can''t be heard of for so many years. However, he controls the whole Nanshi family, and even Nangong Yu is as humble as a servant in front of him It''s really incredible. " As soon as the words came out, everyone was lost in thought. Yes, who is Nangong Yu? From such a fiercepetition, it is obvious that he is not a straw bag. A man who is not a straw bag is nearly 60 years old, but he is still willing to bow to a young man of about 30 years old, even willing to be his puppet and shield. Why? Everyone was silent for a moment. Finally, it was Ji Linyuan who opened his mouth. "Either, this person has something special that can really convince Nangong Yu, or it is what they have in his hands." However, as soon as this idea was put forward, it was denied by Lu Jingshen. "It''s impossible. Although Nangong Yu looks like a straw bag, it''s not a real straw bag. The position of the head of Nan''s family is so attractive that he can''t really give up the right of the n leader for something, unless one is possible." Several people looked at him, "what''s possible?" "If he doesn''t listen to Nangong Jin, he will die." Everyone was stunned. Gu Sixian frowned and said in a deep voice: "is it because the money nt is in his hands? Don''t the people of Nanshi family die after taking that medicine? That''s why Nangong Yu listened to him like that? " Lu Jingshen shook his head. "I''m not sure. It''s reasonable to say that the NANs'' family has developed for so many years. As their lifeblood, qianjinzhu should not be easily controlled by another person." He frowned at the thought. "I''m afraid we have to find out. If we don''t find out the origin of Nangong Jin, we''ll have to be passive all the time." Gu Si Qian nodded and agreed with him. "I''ll make arrangements for it. I''ll let you know when we find out." They all nodded. They sat there chatting for a while, until they finished their lunch, and then they parted. Lu Jingshen and his wife returned to Jin''s home with Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan. Since the birthday party started in the evening, Qiaoqi and his family were not very convenient in the past, so they made an appointment to go back in the evening. Eight o''clock in the evening. The birthday banquet was held as scheduled. Because it was a formal banquet, Jingning and Lu Jingshen all changed into more grand dresses, and even the two small groups also changed into beautiful clothes. Ann is naturally wearing her favorite small skirt, xiaojingze is a small ck tuxedo, lined with a white tender bun face, more lovely. Jin''s family is one of thergest families here, so the banquet was very lively. Mrs. Jin, dressed in a dark red Tang costume, sat there with a smile on her face and a hearty spirit, but she was very happy. She saw all the people who came to celebrate her birthday. Ji Linyuan and Jin Qingshan, as her descendants, naturally apanied them to receive guests. It was Hua Yao, because she didn''t have to worry about the family affairs, so she was free to chat with Jingning. At about 8:30, almost all the guests who shoulde had arrived. Mrs. Jin was finally able to go back to have a rest. After all, she was old enough to sit for a while. So Jin Qingshan asked Ji Linyuan to stay to deal with the guests, and he helped the olddy to the back of the lounge. Ji Linyuan searched the crowd for a circle, and finally found the location of Hua Yao and came over. At this time, Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian also came. Although they had no friendship with the Jin family, they were all from the upper ss. Since they came to celebrate their birthday, the olddy would not drive people out. What''s more, when there were idents among Chinese people before, although the olddy was no longer in charge, she also heard that her grandson was involved. Since you are a friend of Sun Tzu, you should treat them well.Therefore, before the olddy left, she specially said hello to Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi. Naturally, they were respectful. After seeing off the olddy, they went to a quiet corner with Ji Linyuan. "I have already said hello to Chen Shibo just now. Let him wait for us in the lounge on the second floor. I will take you there now." Ji Linyuan said. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi both nodded. "Please." Hua Yao said with a smile: "no trouble, but I haven''t told him why you want to find him. You can tell him by yourselfter." Georgie nodded. Several people all the way to the second floor, Lu Jingshen and Jingning naturally followed. Pushing open the door of the lounge, I saw a middle-aged man about 50 years old sitting there. Seeing theme in, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect to see so many people all at once. But in the end is in the mall to see the character of the wind and cloud, he soon calm down, stood up and said with a smile: "youe, sit fast." Then he turned his eyes on Gu Si Qian and Lu Jingshen. Gu Si Qian himself is rtively low-key, although his hands also control arge number of assets, but rarely in the business circle in person. The depth of field is different. He is the president of Lu, but who doesn''t know him who knows better in the market? Therefore, Chen Shibo''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw him. "Is this Mr. Lu? Good to meet you He said, came forward and shook hands with Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen smiles faintly. Ji Linyuan introduces Gu Siqian, Qiaoqi and Jingning to him. Chen Shibo has met him one by one, and his attitude is quite friendly. After the introduction, we all sat down together. While drinking tea, Chen Shibo said with a smile, "just now my nephew said he wanted to talk to me about something. I don''t know what it is?" Ji Linyuan said in a deep voice: "it''s really something. I''m afraid I''ll let Chen Shibo give up his love to help. Specifically, let Si Qian tell you." Chapter 1017 He said, turning to look at Gu Si Qian. Chen Shibo also looked at him with a sh in his eyes. So Gu Si Qian told him all about the origin of the book of heaven and the reasons why they needed it. He didn''t hide anything. After all, Chen Shibo, as a rtive of Jin family, could not be deceived by them. Since you are asking for help, you should show your sincerity. Therefore, Gu Si Qian chose to be frank. After exining the origin and the reason, Gu Si Qian added: "this piece of jade and silk in Shibo''s hands is nothing but a small toy to y with. If Shibo is willing to part with it, I can exchange it with other jade articles. As long as it''s what you want, I''ll get it for you, OK?" Chen Shibo narrowed his eyes slightly. He''s not stupid. He doesn''t know what it means to bring so many people here today. You know, these people sitting on the scene are just random people who can shake the ground by stamping their feet. Now, they all put down their posture and face and asked for their help. To be nice is to help, but not to be polite. It depends on whether you know it or not. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile. Chen Shibo shook his head. "Mr. Gu, where are you talking about? I have some friendship with your father, Mr. Gu Changhai. Since it''s your business that needs help, how can I refuse to agree? It''s just..." He pause, a pair of smart eyes, in Lu Jingshen and Gu Si Qian body around. Then he said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that the Lu family and the Gu family are notpatible. Today, it seems that Mr. Lu and Mr. Gu are brothers." The situation in the domestic shopping malls is so tight that they, the businessmen, have to stand in line. Otherwise, it is easy to get into trouble if you are misunderstood by the other party. Therefore, Chen Shibo will only raise this question at this time. But Lu Jingshen smiles. "Shopping malls are the business of shopping malls. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation have nothing to do with our generation. Chen Shibo is a smart man, should you know what I mean?" Chen Shibo was shocked. He really understood what Lu Jingshen meant. Soon, there was a light in my eyes. "OK, I see. Don''t worry about it. I''ll send it to you in person." He said and picked up his cell phone to make a phone call. Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian and others were relieved when they saw this. I didn''t expect that it was just then. Chen Shibo shrieked into the phone. "What are you talking about? It was stolen? " ¡­¡­ The sudden ident caught everyone by surprise. They originally thought that this time this piece of heavenly script, jade and silk, should be captured by hand. But I didn''t expect that the jade and silk would be stolen. Looking at Chen Shibo''s suddenly green face, Jingning and his party will know that this time, it should not be fun, is really stolen. After he hung up, Hua Yao quickly asked, "Chen Shibo, what''s going on?" Chen Shibo turned his head and looked at them grimly. "My piece of jade has always been at home, but I just called my family and asked them to take it out. Only then did they find that the jade and silk had long been gone." Jingning looks slightly heavy. "Where is your home, Shibo?" "A property on the local side." "Is it convenient for us to take a look?" "Of course." As a result, the party did not even participate in the dinner party and went out in a hurry. When Mrs. Jin came out, she just saw them go out in a hurry. She was stunned for a moment and turned her head to ask Mrs. Cen who apanied her out. "Sister Cen, what''s wrong with these children? What''s the matter with you Mrs. Cen said with a smile, "what can happen? Maybe it''s the children''s own business, harm, today is your good day, whatever they do? We''re going to y with our own. " Mrs. Cen has learned to let go of everything in thepany since she gave it to Lu Jingshen. Now, she doesn''t listen to things outside the window. She doesn''t care about anything. Because in her eyes, the ability of Lu Jingshen and Jingning is already above her and his father. If there is something they can''t solve, it''s no use worrying about it. Her open-minded and optimistic attitude also infected olddy Jin. Mrs. Jin nodded and said with a smile, "my sister said yes. Let''s go to the front room for tea.""Good." After the two olddies left, Jin Qingshan came out from the side. He looked at Ji Linyuan with Hua Yao also left, can not help frowning. He raised his hand and called a servant. He said in a low voice, "follow me and see what''s wrong with the young master and his wife? Come back to me as soon as you hear "Yes." The servant took orders and left. And at this point, on the other side. A group of people from Huayao get on the bus and go straight to Chen Shibo''s local residence. Chen Shibo did a lot of business and bought a very luxurious vi here. Today is Mrs. Jin''s birthday. As a rtive, almost all Chen Shibo''s family members were present. Only one of his wife, who was seriously ill and needed to stay at home, stayed at home. When a group of people arrived at the vi, as soon as they got off the bus, they saw a thin, pale woman standing at the door in her clothes. Chen Shibo''s face sank as soon as he saw him and walked quickly. He held the woman up and scolded angrily: "how did youe out? Didn''t you say you''d wait at home? " He said, looking up at the servant behind him. "How do you serve your wife? It''s so cold out there that you''ll let her stand here dressed like this? " The servants bowed their heads and said respectfully, "Sir, we have advised the wife, but the wife won''t listen to us." The woman listened to the servant''s aggrieved voice and raised her hand to stop Chen Shibo''s continued anger. She reluctantly smile, light way: "don''t me them, I heard that there are guests toe, insist oning out and so on." She said, and her eyes fell on Lu Jingshen, who had been standing not far away. "Husband, who are they?" Chen Shibo remembered that there were outsiders present. "Ah Xian, let me introduce you to Mr. Lu, the president of Lu''s financial group; this is his wife Jingning; this is Mr. Gu Siqian, the current person in charge of Gu''s family, and this one is also..." Chapter 1018 He introduced everyone present to his wife one by one. Finally, facing the crowd, he said, "let me introduce you to you. This is my wife, ah Xian." Ji Linyuan and Hua Yao rushed forward and politely called out, "Shi Bo mu." Mrs. Chen seems to be in her forties, perhaps because of her poor health andck of much maintenance. Her face is a little pale and haggard, but she still has a good foundation. Her facial features are very beautiful. She should be a beautiful beauty when she is young. She smiles and says, "it''s cold outside. If you have anything to say,e in." Then he staggered and let them in. When the party entered the house, the heating gave a warm smell to the whole room. Mrs. Chen directed the servants toe forward to take their clothes. Because they came out in a hurry, Jingning and his party were still wearing the dress they had just attended the banquet, but they just put on a coat outside. But fortunately, the room is warm, take off the coat is not cold, so one by one will take off the coat outside. Chen Shibo asked anxiously, "what''s going on? Isn''t the jade and silk kept at home all the time? How can you say you lost it? " Speaking of this, Mrs. Chen''s face is not very good-looking. "I don''t know what''s going on. Everything in the house is always where you put it, and no one moves it. Just now you called me and asked me to open the safe and take out the thing. As soon as I opened it, I found it was missing." Chen Shibo was gloomy. "Show me." So a group of people went to the second floor. That piece of jade and silk from heaven was put in the safe before. Although in Chen Shibo''s eyes, it is likely to be a fake piece of jade, but that just said that it is a fake Tianshu jade, but it does not prevent it is a real good jade. Therefore, Chen Shibo still put it in the safe and locked it up. The safe is in the bedroom on the second floor. When a group of people came to the scene, the door of the safe was open. There were some cash and documents in it. Next to it was a ck velvet box. The box was opened and it was empty. Chen Shibo stepped forward and picked up the box. Jingning asked: "the book of heaven, jade and silk, was put in this box before?" Chen Shibo nodded. His face didn''t look very good. He looked over the box several times, then looked into the safe again and said in a deep voice, "this is how the box is opened after you open it?" Mrs. Chen shook her head. "No, it''s closed. I thought it was inside. I was about to take it out. When I picked up the box, I felt that it was much lighter. Something was wrong. I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened it, I found that the thing had disappeared." Chen Shibo is calm. Mrs. Chen and he have been married for nearly 20 years, and they are absolutely trustworthy. However, apart from the two of them, ordinary domestic servants can''t enter the bedroom without permission. Where is the thing? Thinking of this, he turned to look at Gu Si Qian. "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry. I thought I could help you, but now..." Gu Si Qian raised his hand and stopped his words. "No one expected such a thing to happen. I believe Chen Shibo''s kind intention. Now that the things have been lost, if you like, we are willing to apany you to find them back." Chen Shibo nodded. "Of course I would, but How to find it? " He is good at business, but he has no idea about how to catch thieves. Gu Si Qian looks at Mrs. Chen. "When did this thing go in?" Mrs. Chen murmured, "it was put in a long time ago. It''s about five years ago if you really want to count it." "It''s been put in it all the time, hasn''t it moved?" "No Chen Shibo added: "we do business everywhere. We buy real estate in every ce. This is just one of them. Sometimes I need to stay here for a long time to do business, so I will live here. Sometimes when I think of this thing, I will take it out to y with it, but the total number of times is really not much." "Chen Shibo can still remember, when was thest time you saw it?" "Probably Three days ago? " Chen Shibo thought for a moment and hesitated: "at that time, I thought I would take it to celebrate olddy Jin''s birthday, butter I realized that it was a fake. It was unlucky, so I didn''t send it and put it back." "That is to say, this thing was lost in these three days. In these three days, apart from the two of you, did anyone elsee in the vi?" "No This time, it was Mrs. Chen who said, "I live here with Lao Chen. We have no children and no children. Naturally, no other people wille here. The servants are usually upstairs. The bedrooms and study upstairs are all managed by myself. No one cane in."Hua Yao said with a smile, "that''s strange. If no onees in, can that thing disappear without any reason?" "Nature can''t disappear out of thin air." Gu Si Qian stepped forward, carefully examined the safe, and asked, "is the password of this safe only the two of you know?" "No, there is another nephew of my mother''s family, because he came to install the safe for us. The two of us have no children, and we always treat him as our own child, so we don''t hide him. For fear of an ident, he can help us deal with some things." Gu Si Qian nodded. First he checked the safe, then went outside and looked at the bedroom door. Qiaoqi looked at him curiously, not knowing what he was looking at. Gu Siqian asked, "where is your nephew now?" "Oh, he also went to Mrs. Jin''s birthday party." "He went to the party, too?" Hua Yao was surprised. "What''s his name? I don''t seem to see any new faces today After all, she has been married to Ji Linyuan for so many years, and all the rtives of Jin''s family have met her. Hua Yao has no other advantages, but has one advantage: good memory. I don''t know if I can remember everyone''s name, but at least it''s the face she has seen. I''ll never forget it when I see you next time. Mrs. Chen said suspiciously, "no? No way. He told me he would go Ji Linyuan asked: "dare to ask your nephew''s name?" "His name is Zhou Shizhen." Zhou Shizhen? Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan look at each other. After all, it''s a birthday party. All the guests at the birthday party will give gifts. When receiving a gift, it is convenient to write down the personal contact, and usually the list of guests will be recorded. As the only grandson of Mrs. Jin, Ji Linyuan''s list will naturally be checked. Chapter 1019 But he has never seen Zhou Shizhen in the guest list. Thinking of this, Ji Linyuan sank his face. "I haven''t seen the name before." As soon as she said this, Mrs. Chen was shocked. "How could..." At this time, Chen Shibo seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "before you didn''t say it, I haven''t paid attention to it. Now when I think about it, I don''t seem to see out of date Zhen today." At this point, the truth seems to be clear. Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I''ll trouble Mrs. Chen to contact your nephew." Mrs. Chen nodded quickly. "Well, I''ll call him right now." She said, taking out her mobile phone to call Zhou Lizhen. However, when the number was dialed in the past, it was found that the other side was sending the sound of shutting down. This time, the couple are confused. "How could it be turned off? Don''t worry, I''ll fight again Mrs. Chen said, calling several times in session. However, no matter how she called, it was always turned off. This time, even Mrs. Chen was flustered. Jingning saw that she made a gesture and wanted to fight again. She went up directly and stopped her hand. "No more fighting." She turned to look at Ji Linyuan, "people either ran away or something happened. As soon as Tianshu jade and silk were stolen, he disappeared. There is no such coincidence in the world. Ji Linyuan, you have a wide range of contacts here, and the ce is familiar. You send someone to look for it." Ji Linyuan nodded. Chen Shibo saw this and said, "I''ll tell you a few addresses he often goes to. You can send someone to look for it first." So they went to one side and called. And here, Jingning saw Mrs. Chen''s face pale and restless, and she was also a little impatient. Although it is not clear whether Zhou Lizhen took the things or not, it is still uncertain. Judging from the current evidence and the situation, we can see that it is basically eight to nine. After all, he is the only one who has the key here, and he is lost. The Chens have no children. They have always treated Zhou Lizhen as their own child. It can be seen how sad they would be if they found out that Zhou Lizhen had betrayed them. Jingning sighed, went forward andforted, "Mrs. Chen, don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Anyway, find the person first." Mrs. Chen nodded. Soon, Ji Linyuan has arranged for people to look separately. Mrs. Chen took everyone to the living room to sit down and sent servants to serve tea. Chen Shibo saw her face is not good, concerned: "here I am, you don''t have to be busy, go back to the room and rest, what news I''lle up to tell you." Mrs. Chen shook her head. "Now, where can I sleep?" She looked at Chen Shibo expectantly and asked, "do you think this thing is really zhen''er''s?" Chen Shibo''s eyebrows shed and couldn''t bear it. Finally, he shook his head. "I don''t believe it''s him, but we have to find him first." Mrs. Chen nodded. Ji Linyuan sent people out very fast, and soon they found them. But when she brought her back, Zhou Lizhen was in a great distress, and she was no longer as graceful as before. His whole body looked like a frosted eggnt. His shirt was torn in a mess, his hair was also in a mess, and there were some dust and blood on his face. It looked as if he had fought a battle with others. As soon as Mrs. Chen saw him like this, she was immediately frightened. "Lizhen, what''s wrong with you? Who hit you? " As she spoke, she rushed up and hugged him painfully. Zhou Lizhen resentful way: "no one hit me, I made it myself." "How can you do it yourself?" After all, Mrs. Chen still loves him. Zhou Lizhen looked up and took a look at several people present. There was a feeling of guilty in the bottom of her eyes. "I..." He hesitated for a while, then whispered: "I saw theme to catch me, want to escape, on, fell." At this time, Ji Linyuan came forward to exin: "the people under my hand don''t do anything important. I''m scared to master Zhou. Please forgive Mrs. Chen." Mrs. Chen realized that it was so. One of her heart suddenly let down, and then, her face immediately became serious. "Lizhen, tell me the truth. Did you take the jade pendant in the safe?" Zhou Lizhen was stunned. He probably didn''t think that his aunt and uncle were chasing him in such a big way for this.He forced a smile, but did not deny it. "I took it." The next second, he quickly begged: "Auntie, I really can''t help it. I''m not trying to steal your things. I''m just borrowing it for a while. When I''ve got enough money, I''ll redeem it for you." Mrs. Chen''s face changed. "Mortgage? Who did you mortgage to? " "Just a business friend." Speaking of this, Zhou Lizhen seems to feel guilty again. At this time, Chen Shibo didn''t know what happened. His face sank and he said in a sharp voice, "tell me the whole story from the beginning to the end!" Zhou Lizhen was shocked and realized that he could not fool him today. Although he didn''t know all of the young people on the scene, he could recognize two of them. They were great figures. Such a person, however, appears in his aunt''s house today. 80% of them have something important to do. Is it for the jade pendant? It should not be possible. The jade pendant is not special except that it is of better quality. If you really want to find a good jade, it is not a top-level good jade. Thinking like this, he was relieved a little. Then, he exined all the reasons why he wanted to take the jade pendant. Originally, Zhou Lizhen had been working in Chen Shibo''spany before this week. But these two years, his heart gradually wild, not willing to work for his uncle, want to go out to start a business. His parents are just two ordinary people, and only because they have a good aunt and uncle, they have gained a lot of knowledge these years. But Mrs. Chen, who had no children, regarded him as her own child. Seeing that he had the entrepreneurial heart, they thought it was a good thing. He has been relying on the children at home. Although he is obedient and good, if he can go out on his own, it shows that he has the ability. As a result, they gave him arge amount of start-up funds for him to go out and make a living. In the past two years, Zhou Lizhen has opened two filmpanies, but his business is booming. Every day, he is too busy to be seen. Chapter 1020 But people are so busy that they don''t get the money back. Mrs. Chen and Chen Shibo did not think much. As long as the child grows up and has his own careful thinking, he wants to save some money by himself, and they don''t object to it. Therefore, in the past two years, he did not pay much attention to his financial situation. Some time ago, Zhou Lizhen listened to her friend''s words and threw several big movies in one breath. I didn''t expect that the film has been hit by the street one after another. In the end, let alone make money, even a book can''t be recovered. Hispany has been established for a short time. How can it stand such a mess? He owed tens of millions of debts all at once, and in order to fight for face in front of his family, so that they would not find out their financial situation, he still did not borrow money from the bank, but sought private loan usury. The interest rate of usury is naturally very high. At first, Zhou Lizhen could still bite his teeth, but when he got to the back, the profits were rolling higher and higher, and he gradually failed to go up. At this time, the friend who introduced him to make a movie and introduced him to get a loan only revealed their true face. They kept pressing him to pay his debts and threatened to ruin his reputation if he didn''t pay. When did Zhou Lizhen experience such a thing? I was in a panic. He exined everything to the other party, but the other party obviously came prepared. Where would you listen to him? In the end, not only did he take all his belongings, but even his girlfriend. He said that if he didn''t get the money as soon as possible, they would make him regret all his life. Zhou Lizhen and his girlfriend have been in love for three years. They have been talking about each other since school. They are deeply in love. Zhou Lizhen was flustered to learn that his girlfriend Xueer was in their hands. However, he couldn''t take out so much money for a while. Originally, he was thinking, really can''t ask aunt they help. But at this moment, the other side put forward a condition. He said that as long as he could steal the jade pendant in his uncle''s hand and give it to them, they could let him off temporarily. Zhou Lizhen has seen that jade pendant. He thinks it is not a rare thing. If you take it out and sell it, it will cost hundreds of thousands at most. So he agreed without thinking. Today, he wanted to take advantage of Chen Shibo''s effort to take advantage of the party to quietly take out the jade, but he was caught before he could trade. At the thought of this, Zhou Lizhen was a little dejected. After hearing this, Chen Shibo and Mrs. Chen turned blue with anger. "Why don''t you tell your family what happened? How can you handle it yourself? " Zhou Lizhen hung her head and did not speak. Mrs. Chen asked, "did you give it to someone else?" "Not yet." "What about that thing?" This time, Zhou Lizhen stopped talking. Obviously, he is not willing to take things out now. Chen Shibo was angry when he saw this, but he was stopped by Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen looked at him and said, "you will not be naive enough to think that if you enter here today, you can take things out again." Zhou Lizhen smell speech, the body slightly trembles, the finger subconsciously pinches own trouser pocket. Then, looking up at Lu Jingshen, he said sadly, "but Xueer is still in their hands. I can''t let Xueer have anything." Hearing this, the Chens looked even worse. "You''re not allowed to take it out of her business! Besides, how do you know that her kidnapping must have something to do with you? She might have offended someone herself? That girl is not an honest person. Don''t be fooled by her. " Mrs. Chen also said in a low voice, "it''s really impossible. You can think of other ways to save her." Jingning is very keen to see that they do not like the girl named Xueer very much. However, these things are beyond her control. She just said in a deep voice, "master Zhou, if you are willing to give us something, we can help you to rescue your girlfriend, how about?" Zhou Lizhen looked at her suspiciously. "How are you going to save it?" "You don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, we have our way. You just give us things." "No way." Zhou Lizhen immediately became alert and red at them. "What if I give you things and you don''t help me save people?" Chen and his wife were not angry at his attitude. "What are you talking about? Will they cheat you? What is your identity? You talk to people like that. " Zhou Lizhen was immediately frightened. At this time, Ji Linyuan stood up. "Lizhen, you don''t believe them, trust me?"Zhou Lizhen looks at him. He knows Ji Linyuan. After all, when he started a filmpany here before, he had a little trouble. Ji Linyuan helped him solve it. So he hesitated and nodded. "Since you believe me, then you take out the things, you can suspect that others will cheat you, I will not cheat you." I have to say that Ji Linyuan said that Zhou Lizhen really believed him. He looked at Ji Linyuan with some uncertainty and asked tentatively, "do you promise?" "I promise." "Well All right He clenched his finger and took the jade pendant out of his pocket. Ji Linyuan took it and handed it to Gu Siqian. Gu Si Qian looked at it in a hurry. Sure enough, it was really a Book of heaven. He nodded to Ji Linyuan, and Ji Linyuan let the people under his hand go out and sit back on the sofa next to him. Long legs folded together, looking up at Zhou Lizhen. "Now you can tell me what kind of people they are, what kind of identity they are, and how they abducted your girlfriend. Tell them one by one." In the following time, Zhou Lizhen described with him the identities of those people and the ce where they discussed the transaction. Ji Linyuan after hearing, immediately called to order people to do. In their eyes, it was not a big deal, and he didn''t even have to do it himself. Only because the people have not been rescued, they are inconvenient to leave, so as not to let Zhou Lizhen doubt their words, so they sit here and wait together. Ji Linyuan''s men soon found out the whereabouts of the other party. They were ordered to save people, nothing else, so they really did not care about the identity of those people, directly rescued people. Zhou Lizhen had some doubts about him. But until his mobile phone rings, he heard the familiar voice of Xueering from the opposite side. He believed that Ji Linyuan didn''t cheat him, he really saved people. Zhou Lizhen was so excited that she stood up while asking about the other party''s situation. The Chens'' faces were not very good-looking. Chapter 1021 Obviously, their opinions on this niece and daughter-inw are very big. But anyway, it''s a good thing that people are saved. Lu Jingshen did not want to stay any longer. After thanking Chen Shibo, they left with the book of heaven. It was already 12 o''clock in the night when we returned to the Jin family''s old house after such a disturbance. Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian didn''t have to go there, but they came here today to celebrate their birthday. As a result, they did not celebrate their birthday, but they left first. They were impolite. No matter how you say it, you have to go over and say hello. So they went to the old house of Jin family. Mrs. Jin is not sleeping at this time. If it had been in normal times, she would have had a rest. But first of all, there are too many guests today. Jin Qingshan has helped her out, but many people still want her to meet in person. Second, she knew that several younger generations had gone out and never came back. She did not know what was the reason. She was worried and couldn''t sleep. Just wait in the living room. Old Mrs. Cen didn''t think there was anything, but she was embarrassed to see her so worried. Call to ask where Lu Jingshen is. It''s inconvenient for Lu Jingshen to say too much. He only said that he had gone to work just now. Mrs. Cen scolded him. Lu Jingshen hasn''t been scolded by his grandmother for a long time, and is not angry. He smiles on the phone and says that he will be back soon, and then hangs up the phone. Walking into the hall, you can see that the lights are bright in the hall. Several olddies and gentlemen are sitting there waiting for them. The servants are standing beside them. It looks like the third division''s joint trial. Several people can''t help but smile. Ji Linyuan, Huayao, Lu Jingshen and Jingning go first. First, I said hello to the elders, and then exined the reason why I went out tonight. Of course, they will never tell the secrets of the book of heaven. It''s just that Zhou Lizhen''s girlfriend had an ident. They used to help solve it. Because of Mrs. Chen''s rtionship, Zhou Lizhen is also rted to the Jin family. Mrs. Jin knows her very well. After listening to them, I was surprised. "How could this happen? Are they all right now Lin Jiyuan said, "it''s OK to send people back." "That''s good." The olddy got angry after she knew itter. Her face sank and she said angrily, "if you dare to work on our territory, you are tired of living. Linyuan, you must investigate this matter to the end. You can''t let those people go so easily." Ji Linyuan nodded. Seeing this, Jin Qingshan came out and said, "Mom, it''ste. You''re all tired. Otherwise, go back to your room and have a rest." Lu Jingshen also said, "grandma, I''ll take you and grandfather back to your room." The olddies nodded, and this was the end of the trial. Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian saw this and congratted the olddy on her birthday, and then left. The next day, the two of them are going back to forest city. Thinking of the news he had received before, Lu Jingshen took Jingning to find them and told them the news he had got. South Yunnan is not Lu Jingshen''s sphere of influence. He is just a person sent out by the bottom of his hand and heard some news. Therefore, he could not help much in this matter, so he did not follow them. Lu Jingshen gave them the contact information of his informant over there, and Gu Siqian took Qiao Qi to the south of Yunnan. On this side, Mrs. Cen wants to y with Mrs. Jin for a few more days. It''s rare for the two old people to see each other once. No one can tell when they will meet again. Therefore, they did not give up. The old man''s physical condition is very stable. After all, they have doctors with them, and the Jin family also has a good medical team. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen didn''t stop them from ying here. Instead, he went to the desert with Jingning to find Mo Caiwei and que su. An''an and xiaojingze naturally want to take. After all, Jingning also wants Mo Caiwei to see her two grandchildren. Two people are in the day of departure, before Mo Caiwei has sent her address. Jingning called Mo Caiwei in advance and knew that she woulde over. Mo Caiwei was very happy. In the past, she was very exclusive of outsiders, and did not want to see her two children, but maybe after thest time she got along with each other, now she is not so exclusive. Although there are still some entanglement and hesitation, but that kind of emotion, more like a kind of homesickness, not like. The ne they took arrived at the airport at four o''clock that afternoon. Here is a city called Yima, tranted into Chinese means longevity.Because it is located in the desert, there is only a small oasis, so the poption here is notrge. Most of the people who live here are some ck foreigners. When they arrived in Jingning, the car that que Su sent to pick them up was already waiting at the airport. As soon as I saw them, I immediately said hello to them in fluent Chinese. Jingning and Lu Jingshen walk over with their two children. The other party introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, my name is crimson. My boss asked me to pick you up. Please follow me to the car." Ann and xiaojingze are curious about each other''s appearance and skin. They have seen a lot since childhood, but they are still children, and it is the first time they havee to such a ce. No matter the local conditions and customs, or the appearance of people here, they are quite different from those in China. So the two children were as curious as they had seen the new world. Krim is a very talkative person, although he does not know what rtionship they have with que Su and Mo Caiwei. But this did not hinder his enthusiasm. Along the way, they were very happy to introduce the local conditions and customs here, as well as some scenic spots. The desert is full of yellow sand. Although it is November and the country has to wear down jacket, the sun is still shining on me, just like it is baking. Jingning is afraid of two children heatstroke, and has prepared ice water for them early. But the two children are obviously much stronger than she imagined, not only are they not afraid of the heat at all, but also keep lying on the window to see the outside. Make Jingning cry andugh. Lu Jingshen finally took An''an back and said, "if you want to see me take you out tomorrow, I haven''t done any protective measures now. Be careful that the sun outside will dry off your skin." Ann is a big boy now. She knows how to love beauty. A listen to want to bask desquamate, can''t help but spit the tongue, immediately will the head retract back. The car is bnced on the road. Chapter 1022 It''s all desert. There is yellow everywhere, and green is rarely seen. Even if there is asionally, it is only sporadic and can not be noticed if you don''t take a close look. Jingning sighs in the heart, the original these years, mother is living in such a ce. She didn''t think it was a bad ce, but she knew in her heart when her mother, as a youngdy of Mohist school, was not Jin Zunyu''s? Rao ister married to Jing Xiaode, Jing Xiaode has two hearts, but he dare not really neglect her. At least in life, she has never suffered much. However, in such a desert, no matter how rich, some resources can not be obtained in time. Mother in this ce, the first few years, must be very unustomed, very difficult. Thinking like this, she could not help feeling a little depressed. Lu Jingshen seemed to see her idea, raised his hand to hold her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t think nonsense, eh?" Jingning turned her eyes and looked at him, half ring and nodded. After a long time, the two children were tired of ying and noisy. They just felt strange at the beginning. Later, they saw that the car kept moving forward, but there was nothing else except desert and loess outside the car window. All of a sudden lost interest, coupled with the summer attack, sitting in the car can not help but feel sleepy. Lu Jingshen sat them by his side, holding one and letting them sleep in his arms. Jingning is also a little ufortable. After all, she is a pregnant woman, Rao is recuperated over the years, no matter how good her physical foundation is, but she can not withstand such long-distance turbulence. So, about half an hourter, her face began to change. In fact, Lu Jingshen has been observing her in the dark. Seeing that her face began to turn pale, she worried: "Ning Ning, how are you? What''s the trouble? " Jingning shook her head. "It''s OK. I just feel like vomiting." In front of him, Krieg heard that, from a small refrigerator beside him, he took out a bottle of chilled water and handed it to her. He said with a friendly smile: "you may be suffering from heatstroke. It''s OK. Just drink some ice water. People who have juste to the desert from outside will do this. In a few days, you will get used to it." Lu Jingshen received the ice water, only felt the ice water in his hand, which was frightening. He was worried that Jingning was always hot, and drinking such ice water at once would irritate her intestines and stomach. Therefore, instead of actually opening it for her to drink, she was allowed to hold it and put it on her forehead to cool it. Crimson saw this and didn''t say anything, but quietly turned down the air conditioner in the car a few degrees. About an hourter, the yellow sand outside the window finally disappeared. The car finally drove into a green town. In Krim''s words, although the city is veryrge, it is actually desert outside, and only this small ce can really live. Because there is a river nearby. It is said that the river has a history of more than 2000 years, but there is a small grasnd growing around. The scenery is very beautiful. If they are free and have the leisure, they can go and have a look. Jingning and Lu Jingshen did not speak. Jingning doesn''t want to say that she has been in good condition since she was pregnant. The two little guys were quiet in her stomach and never made trouble to her. She didn''t even have pregnancy and vomiting. However, this time out, but I do not know how, the feeling of vomiting straight up from the stomach, let her not speak, even the strength to open eyes. Lu Jingshen was worried about her and didn''t want to talk. Two little guys are already asleep in his arms. He cuddles one and pays attention to the situation of Jingning from time to time. It''s really multitasking. In fact, this time Mo Nan also followed. But because they don''t trust the old man and the olddy, so they left Mo Nan there to take care of them. After all, although the Jin family and the olddy have a deep friendship, nothing should happen. After all, if they are not familiar with the olddy, it is inevitable that they are not in a good ce. Mo Nan''s Kung Fu is very good, and his heart is fine. The most important thing is loyalty. Leaving her is the best choice. The car drove a little further and finally stopped in front of a magnificent building in the center of the city. Jingning felt that the car had stopped, so she had some strength and opened her eyes slowly. I saw a white castle in front of me. The castle is really like a medieval building in Europe. Its pointed roof is beautiful like a painting. Then she got up and lifted the curtain of the window to look out. A few security guards stood at the carved gate. It seemed that crimson had taken some kind of ID card and so on, indicating that those talents would take a taxi at the door, and krill drove the car in slowly.Driving into the manor, there is another different scenery. In such a ce, flowers such delicate things, nature is not suitable for survival. But Rao is so, still can''t affect the scenery here. I can see that it is full of green. There are green trees and some low nts everywhere. Each of them seems to have been carefully designed, and even the position is ced properly. The ground in the middle is paved with a kind of smooth marble. The car running on it looks like walking on the white ss, reflecting the dazzling light in the sun. Jingning can''t help sighing in the heart, moat! This is the real moat! Yes, she came to a ghost doctor''s home. She didn''t know. She thought she was in the pce. Yes, the style here, in Jingning''s mind, is the style of medieval European pce. The car went on for about five or six minutes, and finally stopped in front of a very tall building. Crimson jumped out of the car and came to the back to open the door for them. He said with a smile, "here we are, sir and madam. Please get out of the car." Lu Jingshen got out of the car with the child in her arms. Jingning followed her, and krill came to help her. After getting off the bus, Jingning can see clearly that the buildings in front of them are also full of the ancient European pce style. Every stone pir and every carving on it is lifelike, as if entering a fairnd. Kremlin led the way and said with a smile, "follow me, please." Several people followed him forward. In front of the building is a high step, about 20 or 30 stories. They had only reached the middle of their journey, and before they had really gone up, they heard a woman''s excited voiceing from the front. "You say Ning Ning, they have arrived? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m going out to pick them up Chapter 1023 Followed by this sound together, is mo Caiwei that thin and thin figure. Jingning slightly shocked, a touch of joy on his face. "Mom." Mo Caiwei is very happy to see them. He did not care about the help of the servants behind him, so he ran away from them. "Ning Ning." Although it was only a few months since they met, they still couldn''t help crying with joy. Jingning held her for a long time before releasing. At this time, the two small groups also wake up in Lu Jingshen''s arms. They rubbed their eyes and looked at the strange scene and the strange people in front of them, and their faces showed a confused expression. Xu is because this is mo Caiwei''s familiar environment, for strangers, she is not as sensitive and exclusive as before. Therefore, when she saw the two small groups, sheughed. Although she still didn''t rush forward as enthusiastically as ordinary normal people, her eyes and face had disappeared, and Jingning''s tension and bitterness when she first met her were gone. She said with a smile, "are these Ann and Jingze? It''s so beautiful. It''s hot outside. Don''t stand here ande in with me. " Lu Jingshen nodded and went in with two small groups. Jingning is naturally supported by Mo Caiwei. Mo Caiwei saw that her face was not very good. She walked in and said with heartache: "did you have a lot of pain along the way? The environment here is very good. It''s just too far from the airport. Every time we want toe over and take a bus back to the castle from the airport, we have to walk a long way. We are used to it, but it''s OK. It''s like you are pregnant and the sun is so big on the road. We must be tired. " Jingning smiles and shakes his head. "I''m ok. There''s an air conditioner in the car, and there''s ice water ready. It''s not very hot. It''s possible that the month is big and there''s a bit of vomiting. That''s just a little ufortable." Mo Caiwei said happily: "it''s OK to have vomiting. Later, I''ll ask Uncle que to give you two doses of medicine. If you take it, you will relieve a lot. He has a way to cure pregnancy vomiting." Jingning nodded. After the party entered, Mo Caiwei immediately ordered people to prepare drinks and snacks. In fact, she ordered people to prepare these early in the morning, and just need to bring them up. Soon, all the things are up, Mo Caiwei this just told them to sit down in the living room, and call que Su, let hime back quickly. After calling, she sat down and said with a smile, "Uncle que of you was waiting for you at home with me, but he received a temporary call saying that there was an emergency in theboratory, so he went out, and I immediately asked him toe back." Jingning said with a smile: "it''s OK. If Uncle que wants something, let him go. I want to see you." She said this, Mo Caiwei''s eyes immediately became red. About is happy, but also about, after such a long period of time, her heart haspletely epted the fact that Jingning is her daughter. To see her again, there is a mixed feeling. She quickly turned her head to suppress the tears under her eyes, and then looked at An''an and xiaojingze with a smile. "How old is the child?" Ann immediately stood up, clever way: "grandmother, I am nine years old this year." "I''m four years old," he said Mo Caiwei couldn''t helpughing. "Good boy,e and show it to grandma." Dada dada, she didn''t look back. She didn''t look back. Mo Caiwei is holding two children with a tender heart. She had never thought that her eptance would be so fast. Originally at the beginning, Jingning proposed to let the two children see her, but she was still very exclusive. But now, when she really saw the two small groups, her heart not only did not repel, but also had a strange, never before warm flow in her heart. At this moment, however, she suddenly realized a problem. She looked up at Jingning and said in doubt, "Ann is nine years old? Are you not... " As soon as Jingning listened, she knew what she wanted to ask. "I''m not Ann''s biological mother," she said with a dry smile "Ah?" Hearing this sentence, Mo Caiwei''s face was cold. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen. At first, she thought that what the son-inw thought was pleasing to her eyes, but now she is not. "Was Lu always married twice? I thought you knew each other very early and got married, and that''s why the children are so old. " Jingning really does not want to say these in front of the children. Ann''s mind is sensitive. Last time, she was provoked by Lu Lanzhi. Because of her biological mother, she almost fell out with her. So from then on, Jingning let everyone keep quiet and never say such words again.Therefore, she did not care about anything and winked at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen got to his feet and said with a smile, "you are wrong. I am the first marriage, but An''an..." Heughed. "In An''an''s heart, Ning Ning is her own mother." An heard the speech and nodded violently. She looked up at her and said seriously, "grandma, I only have one mother. You can''t doubt my mother or my father." In fact, she didn''t understand the conversation between the adults, but she could feel Mo Caiwei''s emotion. She knew that it was the grandmother who didn''t like her father, so she helped to exin. Mo Caiwei is actually because of the protection of the short, subconsciously so said. But in reality, there is no malice. What''s more, although An''an was not born in Jingning, she felt that she was very simr to Jingning at the first sight of the child. Maybe it''s called mother daughter rtionship. Even if there is no blood rtionship, but together for a long time, will slowly from the appearance and temperament, more and more simr. She couldn''t help smiling and fondly touched Ann''s head. "Well, I know that Ann is the most lovely and beautiful girl in the world. I don''t doubt your father and mother. Then you can y with daddy and brother for a while, and I''ll take your mother to say a few wordster?" Ann opened a pair of big eyes of water spirit, muddleheaded looking at her. Half ring, just vaguely nodded, "good." Lu Jingshen watched her get up and his eyes deepened. But did not say anything, very naturally called the two children in the past. Jingning also has some embarrassment, looking at Mo Caiwei''s cold face, called out, "Mom." "Ning Ning, youe with me." Mo Caiwei did not give her a chance to speak. She called her directly and left. Chapter 1024 Jingning had no choice but to keep up. Before leaving, she winked with Lu Jingshen, indicating that he should take good care of the children and not think about it. Lu Jingshen has been with her for so many years, where can she not understand? He nodded quietly. Mo Caiwei with Jingning, all the way to the back of the garden. Because it''s too hot here, the garden is not open, but arge ss cover is added to it. The constant temperature air conditioner is always on, so the nts inside grow very well. Even the temperature is the mostfortable temperature. Mo Caiwei takes her to another room, then turns around and says in a deep voice, "how do you and Lu Jingshen know each other? He was once married and had a child. Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? " Seeing her angry expression, Jingning couldn''t helpughing: "Mom, don''t get excited. You sit down and listen to me talk to you slowly." So she took Mo Caiwei and sat down on the sofa and told her about the process from acquaintance to love between Lu Jingshen and herself. After hearing this, Mo Caiwei looks better. "It sounds like he''s not the kind of person who always gives up and is irresponsible." But Mo Caiwei obviously still had doubts, frowned and asked her, "but before he knew you, he had already had children with others, and in the case of not getting married, did you not ask clearly about this matter? Who is the other party? How did the childe from? How far have they developed? Do you have to meet again? You don''t know that? " Jingning is silent. In fact, she didn''t know much about Ann''s life experience. At the beginning, when she knew Ann''s existence, she also had some diaphragm in her heart, but that was before she saw the child. After seeing the child, she fell in love with her at the first sight. At that time, she could not care about thend scene, the past and the past, and was full of the only child. She felt that she was clever and pitiful, and had a strange sense of congeniality with herself. This feeling is difficult to describe in words, but it is real. So in her mind, it doesn''t seem to matter who the child''s biological mother is. What''s important is that An''an likes her, and she also likes An''an. Since Lu Jingshen was with her, he has not looked at other women any more, which is enough. Thinking of this, Jingning could not help sighing. She knew that the reason why Mo Caiwei would lose her temper because of this incident was because she cared about her and loved her. She was sincere in taking her as a daughter from her heart, so she was so anxious. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "Mom, although I don''t know what you said just now, I do know that Lu Jingshen really treats me. He has no two minds, so I don''t want to investigate those things." "Besides, there is no past in this world? Before I knew him, didn''t I have a period of time with mu Yanze? He didn''t pursue me, and he helped me so much. Should I repay him for his past, as long as we can be together in the future? " Mo Caiwei frowned. "That''s not the same." She said in a deep voice: "you and mu Yanze have no children, but he has. This is essentially different. Have you ever thought about what he would do if the child''s biological mother came back one day in the future? What are you going to do? " At this point, she couldn''t help sneering. "In this world, men only have never made mistakes, and have always made mistakes. There is no intermediate value. Don''t be cheated by his hypocrisy. The man''s mouth is the most deceiving. His mother has been cheated once in her life. Don''t be fooled again!" Jingning looked at her with deep eyes. She suddenly understood that Mo Caiwei was angry not only because she was worried about her, but also because Jingning couldn''t helpughing. She took Mo Caiwei''s hand again and whispered, "Mom, do you think of something?" Mo Caiwei is stiff all over. Jingning looked at her straight. After half a sound, Mo Caiwei just a little uneasy nodded. Then, one eye became a little gloomy. "I think of some things, but because I think of these things, I am very worried about your current situation. Ning Ning, do you know..." "Mom." Jingning suddenly made a noise and interrupted her. She looked at Mo Caiwei seriously and said word by word: "Lu Jingshen is not Jing Xiaode, and I am not you. In this world, no one will really copy the experience of another person. I know that you care about me, but over the years, I know what kind of person I married, and also very clear, no matter who An''an was born, in my heart She''s my daughter. "She sighed and whispered, "maybe you can''t believe what I''m saying now. Can you use time to prove it? Time will surely bring the best answer to us. You just need to look at it, OK? " Mo Caiwei''s eyes are red. "I''m afraid that when the timees, you will regret..." "I won''t regret it." Jingning smile, "although a person''s life is so long, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future, not to mention, a person will always be good to another person, will always love her, but no matter what the final result is, I do not regret, because at least at this moment, I love him, I am willing to believe him." "If he really lied to me, one day in the future, he really took me as you said and left me, that is my own choice, all the consequences, but I should bear the responsibility for my own consequences, I am willing to bear, please believe me, OK?" Mo Caiwei listened to her words and could not refute it for a moment. Only now did she understand that Jingning was not her. Jingning is smarter than her, bolder than her, and more decisive than her. It seems that their worries are unnecessary. Thinking like this, sheughed and raised her hand to touch Jingning''s face. "Ning Ning, a few days ago, my mother thought about a lot of things about your childhood. At that time, I knew that my daughter must be the most intelligent and courageous in the world. My mother is very pleased that you can grow up to be like this." Jingning nodded with a smile. "I''m d that my mother can survive and look at me and protect me like this today." Two people looked at each other silently for a while, then Mo Caiwei raised her hand, wiped her tears, and said with a smile, "in this case, I won''t say anything." Chapter 1025 She stood up and said, e on, let''s go to the front hall. Don''t let Mr. Lu, who is full of charm and takes you to heart, wait for a long time." Jingning knew that she had notpletely put down her prejudice against Lu Jingshen, so she deliberately teased her. However, she did not care, the so-called time to see people. Mo Caiwei and Lu Jingshen did not get along for a long time. Now all the worries are human. She''ll get to know itter. Thinking like this, she got up and nodded with a smile. Then they went to the front hall together. In the front hall, Lu Jingshen is ying games with An''an and xiaojingze. Where there are children, it''s really not cold at any time. Jingning walked over awkwardly, but Lu Jingshen looked as usual. He raised his head and looked at her, "is the talk over?" Jingning nodded. Mo Caiwei said with a smile, "are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll talk to the kitchen. We''ll have dinner early, and we won''t wait for Ashu. " Jingning shook his head, and Lu Jingshen also said, "don''t worry. It''s not toote to wait for Mr. que toe back. I''d like to take Ning Ning Ning around if it''s convenient." Mo Caiwei nodded. "Of course, no problem. Do you want me to take you there?" "No, we''ll just walk by ourselves. We just want to trouble you to take care of the children." Mo Caiwei''s eyes fall on the two children. Although I still had a grudge against the fact that An''an was not born of Jingning before, it was only between adults. After all, Jingning is not her own, but their feelings are better than their own. She is just because she was cheated by Jing Xiaode for most of her life, so she is worried that Jingning will also go to her old way, that''s all. Therefore, seeing Ann now, she likes it very much. So heughed, "of course, no problem." "You have an amusement park at home, don''t you?" she said? Grandma also has an amusement park here. Can grandma take you to y Children like to y, no matter how old they are. So as soon as the two children heard about the amusement park, they pped their hands andughed. "OK, OK, we''re going to y." Mo Caiwei took them to the amusement park. Seeing that they were all gone, Lu Jingshen and Jingning went out together. The castle is very big, which is bigger than the castle of Gu Si Qian in Lin City. There are beautiful sceneries everywhere. Before Jingning came here, she was still worried about whether her mother had a bad life in the past few years. But now, looking at this beautiful castle, she is not worried at all. She thought in her heart, in this world, perhaps all people will be wronged mother, but is not que Shu. Although Wei Wei can see them, they don''t know. Otherwise, at that time, when Mo Caiwei didn''t trust everyone around her, she couldn''t trust que Su so much. They walked slowly along the marble steps. The castle was full of air-conditioning systems, so they didn''t feel hot. In addition, there are towering trees everywhere. The trees sprout and cover them, which makes it cool. After walking for a while, Jingning broke the silence and said, "just now my mother was frank. Don''t take it to heart. She doesn''t know us." Lu Jingshen turned his head and looked at her like a smile. "But she said the truth, didn''t she?" Jingning was stunned. Lu Jingshen said in a low voice: "over the years, I have never really exined An''an''s life experience to you. Do you really have no doubts?" Jingning pursed lips, half ring, just said: "have." Lu Jingshen stops. The ce where they were standing happened to be a shady corner where the sun couldn''t reach. Besides, there was an air conditioning system hidden under the tree trunk, so it was very cool. He looked at Jingning deeply and asked, "then why don''t you ask me?" Jingning is smiling. "What? If you want to say it, you will naturally say it. If you don''t want to say it, what''s the use of asking? " She said, casually raised her hand to pick off a leaf, holding it in the palm of her hand and ying with it. Lu Jingshen''s face was heavy. "Ning Ning, I once promised you that one day, when the time is ripe, I will tell you the truth." "I remember." Jingning looks up and smiles at him. The sunlight fell through the gap between the branches and leaves and fell into her eyes with a kind of bright luster. "So I never ask, because I believe that no matter what the truth is, no matter whether you have ever had someone else in your heart, but you are mine now and you will be in the future. That''s enough."Lu Jingshen stares into her eyes. She said so seriously, so calm, as if there were a needle into his heart. Lu Jingshen suddenly raised his hand and held Jingning into his arms. The ce on the chest, as if blocked by something, was continuous and dense, which made him ufortable. He whispered, "Ning Ning, I love you. No matter what happens, remember, my love for you is true." Jingning leaned in his arms and listened to his whispering words. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he felt uneasy. She raised her head and looked up at Lu Jingshen. "Depth of field, is something going on? Why do I always feel... " "No Lu Jingshen hugged her and rubbed her hair with his palm. He sighed: "Ning Ning, I wronged you, I promise, when the time is ripe, I will tell you everything." Two people stood there quietly, silent for a long time. In fact, it is impossible to say that Jingning is not really curious about Lu Jingshen''s past. After all, this is the man she loves deeply. She wants to know everything about him. But she also understood that some things, no matter how close people are, sometimes have to respect each other. Let the other Party keep his private space, not only to respect this rtionship, but also to him. As for the past, let it be. If one day he really wants to talk to himself, listen. If he doesn''t want to, Jingning won''t ask for it. After all, as she and Mo Caiwei said, in this world, who has not point in the past. After standing for a while, Lu Jingshen did not continue with this topic. He walked around the castle hand in hand with her. It must be said that the castle is beautiful both outside and inside. Rao is as knowledgeable as Lu Jingshen, and can''t help sighing. It''s simply a wonderful work. Chapter 1026 They spent two hours in the castle. Along the way, I met many servants here. Most of them speak a local dialect and can''t understand what they say in Jingning, but they are very warm and kind. They even lost their way for a while, and after a long time, they returned to the front hall. It''s six o''clock. It''s past six. Que Su hase back from theboratory. Seeing them, she asks the servant to call Mo Caiwei and her two children to prepare for dinner. Jingning asked him with a smile. Que Su''s attitude towards them was more gentle than before. Dinner is naturally a local specialty. An''an and xiaojingze spent several hours with Mo Caiwei in the afternoon, and their rtionship had already been established. Dinner time, a grandmother, called Mo Caiwei face almost all happy flowers. Mo Caiwei is happy, que Su is naturally happy. Looking at the two children together is like seeing Gymboree. She not only gave them a lot of gifts, because Ann''s health has not been very good, but also made a prescription for children''s taste. Although An''an thought this was strange to them, she didn''t say anything. After dinner, que Su thought of the money nt that Qiaoqi had sent themst time. It was now being kept in the shady room behind, so he took them to see it. When several people arrived at the ce, they saw that it was a room built with ice all around. It was ss, but there seemed to be some transparent instion on the ss. In this way, the sun can shine down, but it will not affect the temperature below. Before Nangong Jin said that the money nt needs to grow in a cool and humid ce. It''s rare to stay in such conditions, and you can still think of this way. Jingning and Lu Jingshen both feel very novel. The jade box below was obviously sent by Gu Siqian. It contained ayer of shallow water, which was fixed with a long jade bar in the middle. Que Su said, "I can only keep them alive for a while now. As for breeding more, I have to wait for a while." Jingning nodded. "Uncle que, how sure are you about this?" Que Su looked at her one eye, Jian Mei light Cu, "tell the truth, I don''t have any assurance." Jingning was stunned. Que Su Chen said in a voice, "it''s very delicate. I''m not a professional florist. I don''t know much about it. I just keep it ording to the way you said before. Nangong Jin obviously has something to hide from you, but it''s normal. You didn''t give him all the Tianshu jade and silk. He won''t tell you the specific method." "But don''t worry too much. I have a good friend who is an expert in this field. I have called him two days ago and wille back when he is free. When we study together, we may not have any results." Jingning felt a little relieved. After seeing Qian Qian Zhu, que Su took them to visit the herb garden he nted. Jingning had heard of the name of ghost doctor before, but had no detailed understanding. Now I know that he is not only proficient in western medicine, but also proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. Jingning couldn''t help but be curious. When they came back to the living room and sat down, she couldn''t help asking, "Uncle que, I think you know a lot about traditional Chinese medicine. You should also be a Chinese?" Que Su did not conceal, nodded, "yes." "Then how did youe here? Still living in seclusion here? " Que Su did not speak. Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "a Su''s family used to be a medical family. Later something happened and all the family members were gone. So he went abroad to study medicine with others. It was his master who used to live here. Later, the master passed away, and he stayed all the time." Jingning this just suddenly, "so it is." At this time, Ann suddenly ran in from outside and said, "Mommy, I just saw a strange uncle running over there." Jingning was stunned and was about to stand up. Que Su suddenly said: "don''t pay attention to him. He is my elder martial brother. He is mentally ill. You should treat him as nonexistent." Jingning is a little surprised, but see que Su and Mo Caiwei are a face to hide, it seems that it is not convenient to say more, then did not ask. That night, they naturally stayed in the castle. Mo Caiwei asked the servants to clean up the room for them. Jingning was worried that xiaojingze would sleep alone, so he arranged his bed in his room with Lu Jingshen. Ann is so big now, it doesn''t matter. In the evening, after the children had gone to sleep, Lu Jingshen just kissed her forehead and whispered, "go to sleep." Jingning nodded. A night without a dream.When I woke up the next day, it was sunny outside. In the desert, the night is short and the day is long. The sun is shining at six or seven o''clock in the morning, and the sun doesn''t set until more than ten o''clock in the evening. Jingning is not used to it, but it''s ok because of the thick curtain. After she got up and washed, she went out and saw Lu Jingshen ying with the two children in the living room. Xiaojingze is sitting on the carpet while An''an is walking around. Lu Jingshen sits on the sofa and instructs him to put LEGO together one by one. Looking at such a warm scene, Jingning couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth. "Ning Ning, you are awake." Behind him came the voice of Mo Caiwei. Jingning looked back, saw a white dress of ink Caiwei, can not help but nod with a smile. "Well, I got upte." "It''s normal that you are pregnant. Go to breakfast first. After breakfast, drink the medicine. Last night, I told your uncle que about your pregnancy and vomiting. He specially prepared it for you." Jingning smell speech, hurriedly and que Su road thanks, a group of this just went to the dining room. Breakfast is also a local feature, plus a few light dishes with Chinese vor. Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t get used to the food here, so I specially asked the kitchen to prepare some domestic food. You can watch what you like to eat, and I''ll ask them to prepare what you like for breakfast." Jingning said with a smile, "I can do anything." An''an and xiaojingze are not picky children. In addition, Mo Caiwei''s cooking is actually very good. No matter what kind of dishes, to her hands, there is a unique vor. Mo Caiwei sees this, the smile on her face is deeper. After dinner, she suggested going out for a walk. The weather here is hot. Compared with the desert outside, the temperature of raoshi town is much lower, but it is still very hot. What''s more, the temperature difference between day and night is so great that they don''t know when toe back after they go out. So Mo Caiwei not only let them do sun protection, but also brought a few thick cloaks, adults and children have. Chapter 1027 Que Su''s medicalboratory was busy, so he didn''t go with him. Jingning and they don''t care. She came here to see Mo Caiwei. She doesn''t mind other things. It was the driver in the castle, not yesterday''s Kremlin. Along the way, Mo Caiwei was very happy. She introduced the scenery of the city with them and chatted with Jingning. Jingning could see that she was really happy. Maybe it''s true that now my heart haspletely epted her, because I think of some previous things. So she and Jingning are now more and more estranged. Jingning even found a trace of long lost, before in Jincheng feeling. Tired of strolling in the morning, at noon, they ate in one of the biggest hotels in the city. The hotel here is also a white building. After going in, the other party obviously knows Mo Caiwei and greets her respectfully. Mo Caiwei was also a little embarrassed. She turned her head and whispered to Jingning, "your uncle que has more prestige here. I am also touched by his light. I don''te out very often." Jingning said with a smile: "I walked around this circle today, and I feel that the folk custom here is quite simple. If you can have a good time here, I will be relieved." Mo Caiwei sighed: "it''s also thanks to a su who saved me, otherwise, I don''t have today." Jingning nodded. Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "don''t talk about these, today I''ll take you to taste their authentic local food. What we usually do at home is improved, and the taste is not authentic. If you still like it today, I''ll let the cook do the same thing tomorrow." After the party entered, they found a ce to sit down. Because they camete, there was no box in it. But we didn''t care, so we found a better window seat in the hall. After sitting down, Mo Caiwei ordered a dish, and several people chatted while drinking tea and other dishes. Just then, I heard some people at the next table saying something. Because of their loud voice, they naturally spread to this side. "Well, did you hear that? There will be a song and dance performance at the theatre tonight. " "Isn''t there always singing and dancing in the theater? What''s so strange about it "You don''t know. In the past, the song and dance performances were all ordinary song and dance performances, but today is different. I heard that there is a dream band today, and their fairy tale is unique. It is only performed once in several years. If you don''t go to see it tonight, you will miss it." "Really? I really have to go and have a look. I''ll buy tickets after dinner. " Jingning listen to them say lively, also can''t help some curiosity. She turned her head and asked Mo Caiwei, "Mom, what kind of performance are they talking about?" said, "ah, it is a famous legend in the area. It is said that one thousand years ago, when the ce did not have this town, there was a huge stone falling from the sky. It fell into the desert. The stone absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, and gradually became fine. It became a beautiful fairy." "The fairy is very kind. Seeing that there are so many people here who are dying of thirst because ofck of water, they cry bitterly and their tears merge into the goddess river. There is a river, but there are no trees. The yellow sand makes the river very dirty. When the sun is in the sun, it is easy to dry. So she pulled out all her hair and became trees and flowers along the river." "Those people had no houses to live in, so she cut their flesh and turned them into houses. In order to stop the wind and sanding from the south, she turned her bones into goddess mountain. Anyway, it is such a legend. People here believe in this, and some people built pces for this goddess! If you want to see it, I''ll show you around after lunch Jingning said with a smile, "is there such a magical thing?" "Not really." Ann opened a pair of curious eyes and asked, "is this true? In this world, there are really immortals? " Mo Caiwei smiles and scrapes her little nose. "Of course it''s not true. It''s all made up to deceive children, but it''s harmless anyway. It''s been around for a long time. It''s regarded as a belief, so no one says anything about it." Jingning asked, "what''s the matter with the band of dreams?" "That band is a very famous band here. It specializes in stage performance. It has never been to East Asia, so you may not know. But they are very famous in this area. The legend of Goddess is a stage y which I saw once a few years ago. It is quite wonderful. We can go to see it in the evening." Jingning nodded. "I see." She probably understood that it was just a stage drama team, whichposed a myth into a program to perform.In fact, this is nothing rare. Every ce has its own myths and legends. Not only here, but also at home, she has heard a lot. Jingning didn''t think much about it. It was just an interesting experience to listen to. But Ann seemed interested. No wonder, children, it''s time to like these fairies and myths. Listening to Mo Caiwei say so vividly, I think the goddess sister is so kind and great that she can''t wait to see her. Mo Caiwei saw this and said with a smile, "you may not be able to see her now. After all, it was a thousand years ago. But in the afternoon, we went to the pce built by the local people to worship for her. You still have a chance to see her statues and portraits." Ann nodded smartly, "OK." So, after dinner, the party went to the local famous goddess pce to worship. Since it was the belief of the local people, the pce was naturally renovated with extraordinary magnificence. When they entered, they felt that it was not like a pce built for gods, but like a pce built for ancient emperors. In Jingning''s heart, she couldn''t helpughing. As expected, it was the same everywhere. Where is this to sacrifice the immortal? This sacrifice is clearly the master behind the pce. I don''t know who is in charge here now. When I see the way that the road is paved with gold bricks and the wall is made of white jade, I know that I''m afraid that there will be a lot of money in the back. Jingning thought in his heart and asked about it subconsciously. "Mom, do you know who is in charge of this pce now? Who does it belong to? " Mo Caiwei is stunned for a moment and shakes her head. "I don''t know. No one seems to have mentioned it." Chapter 1028 Seeing this, Jingning didn''t ask much, so he didn''t say anything more. Several people stepped over the long steps and entered the main hall. In front of them, there was a high Fairy Statue. The statue should be made of gold. It is several meters high. It is full of golden light. Once it is illuminated by the sunshine outside, I just feel that my eyes are almost blind. An an stood below, looked up at the statue in front of her head, and eximed, "Wow, it''s so high." Jingning said with a smile: "you see the goddess sister you want to see. What do you want to pray for now, please pray." Ann nodded heavily, then immediately put her hands together, closed her eyes and began to pray. Mo Caiwei also makes the same action beside her. Jingning and Lu Jingshen don''t believe these things very much, so they don''t make a wish. They just look around curiously. Xiaojingze suddenly made a sound. "Look, Mommy, pretty sister." Jingning smell speech, follow the direction of his finger to see past. I saw that it was a mural, because the mural was far away, so even if it was very high andrge, it could still be seen clearly. It didn''t look like a statue of God. When we got closer, we couldn''t even see what it looked like. The mural is colorful and beautiful. Jingning leads xiaojingze to approach and finds that the painting is really a woman. I saw the woman in a golden dress, barefoot on the clouds, looking particrly beautiful. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "it''s really a beautiful sister. Well, your eyes are better than Mommy." Xiao Jingzeughed. Lu Jingshen also came over and looked at the murals on the wall. He said with a funny smile: "I didn''t expect that this North African immortal looks like an East Asian. It''s also strange." Jingning said: "it''s a little strange, but didn''t it say that people from East Asia migrated to North Africa before? Maybe they were the same at that time Lu Jingshen didn''t say anything. They watched silently for a while. After Ann had made her wish, they left with her. When I went out, a staff member came from the front and asked them to take credit. Jingning didn''t expect it. This is also popr here. She thought that only the admission fee just came in. Bute out to y, she did not care, pay some. Mo Caiwei is after a while, just follow behinde out. When she came out, she was in a hurry and said to her, "Ning Ning, I just heard something. Guess what it is?" Jingning turned to look at her and said with a smile, "what?" "Didn''t you always wonder who built this ce? I have inquired about it, but the other party is not very clear. It only said that it is a predestined person from the East. " Jingning was stunned. "East?" "Yes, if I ask more clearly, they will not know. As for the ie here, it is naturally managed by a specially assigned person." Jingning frowned. Also don''t know why, listen to Mo Caiwei so say, she always feel this ce some strange. But it was none of the business, and she didn''t think much about it. Because the money was donated just now, the staff told them that they could go to the back and get some fruits that had been blessed here. Jingning and Lu Jingshen thought that they hade anyway, and they did not covet the fruits of his blessing, but it was OK to have a look at them. So they went to the back hall. I saw that there were more people in the back than in the front. All of them came to receive the blessing. Jingning thought it funny, but he didn''t know whether he really believed that in this world, if there was such a thing as being blessed, you could get something for nothing, or just follow suit. A staff member came over and handed her a fruit. She took a look and saw that it was an ordinary apple, and the skin was withered, it was not fresh. She didn''t even want the fruit now. She took a look at Lu Jingshen, put the things on the table, and the party turned away. When someone saw that they didn''t want it, they rushed to the table and snatched the apples off the table and chewed them. That''s a quick move. I don''t know. I thought it was a robbery. This time, Jingning is not even interested in this ce. She couldn''t help but feel a chill and turned away. When she went out, she also said with a smile to Mo Caiwei: "this ce looks like that. ording to me, it''s better to worship Buddha than to worship the goddess. Therefore, you''d better note to such a ce, mom." Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "I didn''te at all. I thought you were here and brought you out for a long time. That''s why I came here for a turn. I usually stay in the castle most of the time, and I won''te to these ces." Jingning smell speech, this just slightly rest assured. It was not that she was too careful. It was because this ce should be a pious and clean ce.But froming in to now, she has always been vulgar, philistine, and ignorant. For others, what she can''t say is good or bad, which is their belief. But she was afraid that she would be as simple as Mo Caiwei. If she came to such a ce, she would be easily cheated by others, resulting in some serious consequences. Fortunately, Mo Caiwei does not believe these. They are all people who have died once. She has seen through a lot of fame and fortune in life. Now I just want to be with que Su and live a quiet and ordinary life. Before, she had no rtives. Now, she has Jingning, and her heart will be more satisfactory. Therefore, she did not ask for anything, so she did not need to ask God and worship Buddha. Jingning didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, but secretly thought that it would be best if she didn''te. I still have to tell Uncle que that this ce is not clean, and we don''t want toe in the end. Having made up her mind, Jingning didn''t pay attention to her surroundings when she went out. However, at this time, Lu Jingshen stepped down. Because Lu Jingshen has been holding her hand, so his feet stop, and Jingning''s feet can''t help but stop. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Lu Jingshen''s eyes were fixed on the direction not far away and did not speak. Jingning followed his eyes and saw that it was an ambtory with only a few pedestrians and some passengers, nothing else. She could not help frowning. "What do you see?" Lu Jingshen takes his eyes back. He shook his head. "Nothing." Finish saying, then ask Mo Caiwei, "time is not early, do you want to go back to have a rest?" Mo Caiwei looked at the time. It was reallyte. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. Several people came out from breakfast in the morning, and now they have been wandering for six or seven hours. It''s fake to say they are not tired. Chapter 1029 In particr, there is a pregnant woman in Jingning. No matter how you say it, you have to think about it for her. So, Mo Caiwei nodded. "OK, let''s go back and have a rest. After dinner, we''ll consider whether to go out to the show or not." "Good." After an agreement, they went back to the castle by car. When I returned to the castle, I found that que Su hade back from theboratory. At this time, he was in the back of the ss house, taking care of the money nt. Knowing that they were back, he came out from behind and asked, "where have you been today?" Mo Caiwei will today have been to the ce, and he said one by one. When he learned that they had gone to the goddess pce, que Su was a little surprised. "Did you go to the goddess pce?" Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "yes, it''s not curious. Let''s go and have a look." Que Su was silent for a while and sneered, "what''s good about that? It''s just taking advantage of the situation to make money. It''s better to believe in yourself than to believe in those things. " Jingning also said with a smile: "I also say so, but I think people here believe it, especially those fruits that have received the blessing of the Oracle, we all want to eat them as if they didn''t want to die." Que Su shook his head. "Ignorance." Speaking of this, he seemed to suddenly think of something and turned his head to Jingning. "Since you all know this, have you ever inquired about the owner behind the goddess pce?" Jingning was stunned. Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "I''ve inquired about it. Why didn''t you ask, but the details are not very clear. People don''t want to say that they are from the East." "From the East." Que Su showed a whole pair of contemptuous expression, "it is a member of the Nan family." "Ah?" Everyone was surprised for a moment. Jingning''s face changed even more, "a member of the Nan family?" "Yes, I didn''t know before. Later, I saw a man hand over with a man from the goddess pce. I overheard their conversation, and then I knew that the man was working for the Nan family. I didn''t know whether it was built by the NANs or someone else. They took over the ceter. Anyway, it''s in their hands now." As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces sank. In the audience, Jingning and Lu jingshennan are both standing opposite to the Nanshi family. Because of the rtionship between Jingning and Mo Caiwei, she also has a lot of opinions on the Nan family. Originally, we didn''t think much about it, but now we didn''t expect that the goddess pce was actually the property of the Nan family. The thought of having patronized there just now made everyone feel strange. At this time, Lu Jingshen suddenly said, "no wonder." Jingning was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? No wonder. " Lu Jingshen pursed his lips and said, "you may think it''s incredible that I was there just now and saw Nan Murong." People were shocked. Jingning subconsciously blurted out, "how can Nan Murong appear here? Isn''t he in forest city? " Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "yes, so I was surprised just now. But now it seems that since the goddess pce is the property of the Nan family, it is not surprising that he will appear here." Everyone was silent, not very good-looking. After half a ring, Jingning didn''t say a word. "You can meet these assholes everywhere you go." Wei patted her on the back. "I don''t think much about it. It has nothing to do with us. It''s a big deal that we won''t go again next time." Jingning said in a deep voice: "whether it''s theirs or not, I don''t n to go there again." Mo Caiwei nodded and turned to look at que Su, "you are not allowed to go after that, do you hear me?" Que Su seldom shows a smile. "When did you see me praying for Buddha?" Mo Caiwei thinks, pour also. Since he said so, Mo Caiwei did not say anything. Seeing that Jingning''s face was not very good, she advised, "why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest, and I''ll call you when you have dinner in the evening." Jingning did not polite, nodded, let the two little guys y below, Lu Jingshen apanied her to have a rest. Back in the room, Jingning leaned against the head of the bed and whispered, "depth of field, I don''t know why. This time, I always feel something is wrong." Lu Jingshen sat at the head of the bed, let her lie on his legs, massaging her temples, and said, "what''s wrong?" "You said before that you saw Nan Murong in the goddess pce. In fact, I didn''t tell you that since this journey, I always feel a pair of invisible eyes staring at us. Do you think it''s a member of the Nan family?"Lu Jing''s bathroom is full of fingers. After a long time, he said, "it should not be. I have been secretly protected all the way, but you are too worried." "But..." "Are you too tired, or do not go out these two days, you apany you to have a good rest at home?" Lu Jingshen said gently. Jingning looked at his eyes and saw that the man''s expression was gentle and doting, which was her most familiar look. Her uneasy heart made her a little safer. She nodded. "Maybe. I''ll sleep for a while. After an hour, you remember to wake me up." "Good." Lu Jingshen helped her lie down and said, "you sleep. I''m here with you." "Well." Jingning in the end is a little tired, after a while, fell asleep. Lu Jingshen sat by the bed watching her, looked at her quiet sleeping face, bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Then he whispered: "Ning Ning, don''t worry, I will protect your safety." When Jingning woke up again, it was already six o''clock in the evening. The sun is still very warm outside. It''s dark here. It won''t get dark until 10 o''clock in the evening. Therefore, the sun at the moment is equivalent to the sun at two or three o''clock in the afternoon in China. It is a warm time. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen closed the curtain intimately. The room was very dark, so it didn''t affect her sleep. When she woke up, Lu Jingshen was not around. She thought Lu Jingshen was out. I didn''t expect to hear a gentle voice when I just moved. "Awake?" Then, a warm big palm stretched out. Jingning was stunned and looked up at him. Only when Lu Jingshen moved a chair and sat down to read a book, she noticed that there was a dim yellow floormp in the corner of the room, and Lu Jingshen had been sitting there before. She couldn''t help but smile and sat up with his help. "What time is it?" "It''s just six o''clock." Lu Jingshen paused and asked her, "are you thirsty? I''ll get you a ss of water "Good." Jingning nodded. Chapter 1030 Soon, Lu Jingshen poured a full ss of water. He himself held the cup and fed it to Jingning. Jingning didn''t want to raise his hand, so he drank a few saliva with his hand. When his throat was almost moist, he pushed it away. Lu Jingshen put the cup on the table next to him and took his coat. "The outside temperature began to slow down, put on a coat, so as not to catch cold." Jingning nodded, obediently put on, and then lifted the quilt out of bed. "Hungry? Dinner is almost ready. Go down to dinner? " "Good." Two hands led his men to the building. In the living room downstairs, Ann is sitting on the sofa, watching her favorite cartoon. Besides, xiaojingze is still fighting for the LEGO he hasn''t finished yet. Seeing Jingning and Lu Jingshening down, he immediately put down his toys and ran towards them. "Mommy, daddy." Lu Jingshen took a step ahead of him and picked up the bun on the way. "How many times have I told you? Don''t jump at Mommy like this. Mommy is pregnant now. What if she is knocked down by you Jingning said with a smile, "where is it so easy to pour?" Unexpectedly, the little bun turned his eyes and said, "I didn''t want to Hold Mommy. I wanted to hold daddy." Then she gave him a kiss on the face. Lu Jingshen: Jingning couldn''t helpughing in the back. Lu Jingshen ckened his face and patted his little butt. "Glib." After three people go downstairs, Mo Caiweies out from the kitchen. "Rather wake up and sit down in the dining room. Dinner will be ready soon." Jingning nodded and the party went to the dining room together. Mo Caiwei is in a good mood these two days, and the dinner is prepared by herself. When que Su came from the garden behind, he could hardly smile when he saw the exquisite food on the table. "It''s rare for me to cook next time, but it''s not because of me. It''s a little sad to think about it." Although the mouth said so, but the hand did not stop, straight to one of the dishes. Mo Tsai makeints about Jingning: "have you seen it? This man wants to eat and talk, but I don''t know how many mouths he can be so busy. " Jingning saw the two men bickering andughed. Que Su snorted, "I said the truth." Mo Caiwei ignored him and turned to ask An''an, "is Grandma''s cooking delicious?" An anmeng nods. "It''s delicious. It''s as good as mommy''s Mo Caiweiughed. "What a sweet mouth." Jingning smiles and puts a green vegetable in her bowl. "Not just meat, but vegetables, you know?" An an nodded, and xiaojingze pushed the bowl over. "Mommy, I want to eat vegetables, too." Jingning then took one to him. Beside, Lu Jingshen''s discontented voice came over. "They all have them. What about mine?" Jingning a smothering, dissatisfied re at him. "They are children, are you?" Lu Jingshen: Finally, Lu Ning gave him a bowl of Jingshen. The family had a good time eating. After dinner, there are servants to collect the dishes. Mo Caiwei took Jingning to the living room to eat. While wandering around, she asked, "do you want to see the stage performance tonight?" Jingning naturally knew what she meant. She turned her head and took a look at Lu Jingshen. Lu Jingshen said in a low voice: "there''s nothing wrong with it anyway. It''s OK to go and have a look." Jingning also asked An''an and xiaojingze, "do you two want to see the performance?" Smallpetition Zees over, "have beautiful elder sister?" Jingning couldn''t helpughing, "you know beautiful sister, I and your father are not such people, when did you learn to be so lecherous?" Elder brother, do you want to pretend to be beautiful Smallpetition Ze Leng Leng Leng, then, a light hum. "Who believes you." With that, dada ran away. Lu Jingshen: Jingning wasughing. Lu Jingshen failed to frighten his son. An''an is now old and doesn''t believe his fear. Finally, he can only take back his prank in silence. Ann ran over, hugged Jingning and said, "Mommy, I want to see it." Jingning nodded, then he said to Mo Caiwei: "in this case, then go and have a look."Mo Caiwei also nodded, and then told people to go out to buy tickets. She said with a smile, "the theater doesn''t start until 10 p.m. it''s still early. Don''t worry. We''ll have people reserve seats and wait until it''s almost time before we go." Jingning naturally nodded and said yes. At half past nine in the evening. The family had dinner early and yed for a while. It was almost time to see. Then they went out slowly and drove to the theater. It''s hot during the day, but it''s cold at night. Jingning wore a woolen coat, two small dumplings also added thick coats, and Lu Jingshen added a ck windbreaker, which made it look more cold and cool in the night, and it looked particrly charming. Que Su didn''t have to go to theboratory at night, so he went with him. The party arrived at the theatre just in time. Jingning asked Lu Jingshen to buy snacks for the two small dumplings. While eating, they found their seats and sat down. Mo Caiwei''s position for them is naturally the best, right in the center of the third row ahead. It''s neither too close nor too far away. When you look at the stage from here, you can see the expression of the people above. Ann looked very excited. She pulled Jingning''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Mommy, can I really see the fairy sisterter?" Jingning is not willing to destroy the innocence of a child''s heart, so she nods with a smile. "Yes, so you''ll have to look at it carefullyter, OK?" "Well, I see." An an sits upright, wholeheartedly waiting for her fairy sister to appear. Jingning and Lu Jingshen sit side by side, with xiaojingze on the other side, and then Mo Caiwei and que Su are in the past. There was no noise around. Although it was time for the audience to enter, they all lowered their voices. There were only small and small voices, and no one was loud. Soon, the audience was all in. When the light was dim, Jingning sat there and looked seriously at the stage. I saw that with a bunch of lights on the dark stage, the sound around suddenly became smaller and quieter gradually. The slow and melodious music sounds slowly, like a woman singing from a far away ce, with the melodious music, it has a special vor. Then, a group of dancers in white appeared from behind the curtain one by one. Jingning cocked her lips. I thought it was just an ordinary performance, but now it seems that it is a little interesting. Chapter 1031 She has been in the entertainment industry for many years, and she is a good judge of various performances. Therefore, although the other party has just started, she has seen many ways out. After all, it''s the finale of a few years. It''s not only the actors who have great skills, but also the stage beauty and props. A huge stone fell from the sky. The performers nearby were frightened at first, then gradually became curious. In the sound of soothing music, they circled around the stone, just like primitive people in ancient times. After a short time, suddenly, the sky suddenly changed, thunderstorms and lightning split down one after another. Everyone panicked and looked for shelter from the rain. At the same time, there was a tornado on the back of the curtain. Several actors were blown away by the tornado on the stage, and the sand covered the sky, blocking out the sun, and could not see the scenery in front of them. When we were in deep water, the huge rock standing in ce suddenly "bang" and split. As the stone split, the sky suddenly began to get better. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a beautiful and picturesque woman came out from the middle. The woman, dressed in colorful brocade, has a graceful figure and a beautiful face. When shees out of the stone, if she steps on the cloud, she radiates a divine radiance. Everyone looked at her, and then saw the suddenly clear sky, as if they understood something, immediately ran to her and knelt down to worship. The woman faintly smiles, the finger lightly twists for a moment, on the ground grows a lot of green grass. Everyone was overjoyed. Then, at the begging of everyone, she turned the desert into mountains and rivers, and the withered leaves into houses. Then she danced a beautiful dance in the middle of the stage. Finally, she turned her whole person into a spring and river here for them to live for generations. All the people knelt down and worshipped her gratefully. Then they saw that someone began to build the goddess pce. The goddess became the deepest belief here. Jingning sat in the audience, although she knew that it might be fake, she was still moved. To be honest, this story is not new, as they said before, in this world, every different ce, has their own faith. And behind each belief, there is almost a simr story. It is nothing more than that when the local people were in pain, the other side came down from the sky and saved them. Then people here will build temples and pces for them to worship and worship for generations. But maybe the dancers on the stage performed too well, or maybe the melodious and soothing music opened her heart again and again. After watching the performance, she actually did not have the previous rejection of the goddess pce. On the contrary, there is a different view of this story. But I think it is, sometimes, the story itself is not wrong. What''s wrong is the people who use this story, the gratitude and kindness in people''s hearts, to collect money and do evil. She could not help but feel relieved at the thought. At the end of the performance, there were thunderous apuse. All the actors came to the stage hand in hand to thank. Ann also kept pping. Jingning turned to look at her and said with a smile, "how about it? Does it look good? " An anmeng nodded, "good-looking." Mo Caiwei also said with a smile: "I saw it three years agost time, and now I see it again, I still feel very moved." Jingning nodded, "it''s pretty good." Lu Jingshen didn''t feel much. He is a man. In this respect, he is not as emotional as a woman, so in his opinion, it is a good performance, and he will not think about anything else. But que Su doesn''t think about it any more. His mind is always in theboratory. If you ask him to talk about a pathogen, he can say 70 or 80 items. But he is apleteyman when ites to stage and art. After watching the performance, the party got up and prepared to leave with the audience. However, at this time, perhaps because there were too many people and too crowded, An''an didn''t stand firmly when she was walking down the steps. Suddenly, she staggered and screamed. Jingning a Leng, subconsciously helped her. But at the same time, there is another person, reaching out and holding her firmly. Jingning looks up and bumps into a pair of deep and warm eyebrows and eyes. "Thank you, uncle." After An''an stood firm, he said immediately. Jingning alsoughed and said, "thank you." "You''re wee." He said faintly, his voice was like spring breeze and drizzle. He took a look at them and said with a smile: "there are many people here. Children should pay attention to it. If they fall, they will be in trouble." Jingning nodded and hurriedly held an''s hand in his palm.Seeing this, the man did not say anything more, and the party continued to go out. Soon, it was outside. Lu Jingshen just held xiaojingze in his arms and walked behind, but did not see the scene just now. After all, that scene happened too fast, only a few seconds. Aftering out at this moment, seeing an an''s eyes turning around and looking for someone, she asked curiously, "what are you looking at?" "I''m looking for my uncle, daddy. I nearly fell down just now. An uncle helped me. I want to say thanks to him again." Jingning exined with a smile, "there is a person who helped her, but they all left. What else do you look for? Can you find it? " Ann looked at it for a long time and did not see the figure of the man. I can''t help being disappointed. She hung her small head and pouted out discontentedly. "I just think that uncle is very good just now. I want to thank him again." Jingning couldn''t helpughing. She didn''t know that her daughter had grown up and knew how to distinguish the good from the evil, the beautiful and the ugly. Just now the uncle was kind and good-looking, so she wanted to see more. It''s not that Ann has any other thoughts. After all, she is still young, and after all, she is still a child. Just because of the influence of Jingning, I was born to be a little bit more fond of beautiful people, so I would be like this. Jingning softlyforted the way: "well, since we can''t find it, then we don''t want to find it. It''ste, let''s go home." Ann nodded. The party got on the bus and prepared to go home. At this time, it was dark. But it''s cold at night. It''s very dry. Jingning arranges the clothes for xiaojingze, sits in the car, looks out the window the prosperous night, the mood is actually very happy. At this time, I suddenly saw a car in front of me. Because they have too many people, they can''t sit in one car, so they always sit separately. Chapter 1032 Mo Caiwei and que Su sit in the car in front of them, while Jingning and Lu Jingshen take their two children to sit in the back car. Just now, she clearly saw the car in front of her. It was the car of Mo Caiwei and que su. So at this time, the one in front should not be theirs. Who is that? She was curious because the two cars were the same except for the license te number. So for a moment, she also had some illusions. She thought it was mo Caiwei. They stopped there. Until the car drove by the side of the car, Ann suddenly eximed in surprise. "Uncle! It''s the beautiful uncle Jingning was stunned and turned to look around. It turned out to be the man they had met in the theater before. Jingning can''t help but be surprised. The other party seems to have heard An''an''s voice and turn around. He could only see from the outside of the car window, but he could not see what wasing from the inside of the car, so he could not see what wasing from the inside of the car. Ann couldn''t help shouting, "stop! Stop The driver turned his head and looked at Lu Jingshen. Seeing that he nodded, he stopped the car at the side of the road. As soon as the car stopped, An''an immediately went to open the door, but was stopped by Jingning. "Oh, wait a minute." She said, holding on to An''an and admonishing, "don''t be too rash. You are a child, you should follow the adults, you know?" Ann nodded smartly. Jingning got off the bus at ease and took her all the way to the other side. In fact, it''s not surprising that Jingning is too thoughtful. She and Lu Jingshen''s identities are there, and there are too many impure people around. As their children, An''an needs to be careful sometimes. Otherwise, if you are so naive and impetuous, it will be very easy to get into the way of others. Lu Jingshen also got out of the car, and the family went to the front of the car. At this time, the other party also recognized Jingning and An''an, stood up straight, and said with a smile: "it''s you. Just now I thought that the voice was a little familiar, as if I had heard it somewhere. I didn''t expect that it was so predestined that I met here again." An''an just got Jingning''s advice, and now it''s much more stable. She stood up straight, quite like a small adult, and nodded. "I think it''s predestined, uncle. Why are you here alone? Is your car broken? " The other side looked back at his car, and then said with a helpless smile: "yes, I don''t know why. It stalled in the middle of the car. I just called. I should have someone from the insurancepanye to see it soon." Lu Jingshen looked at him and looked at him secretly. I saw the men in front of me in neat clothes, gentle temperament like jade, with a smile between the light eyebrows and eyes, quite a kind of ancient noble childe''s temperament, just like the peopleing out of the painting. This is a person who, at first sight, can give people a deep impression. Lu Jingshen thought in his heart. Jingning and his simr, she looked at each other''s car, light voice: "now it''s sote, waiting for the insurancepany''s people to take a long time?" The other side spread out his hands, a helpless look. "I can''t help it. I''m here for a tour. The car is rented, so I don''t have many friends. I contacted the leasingpany just now and asked me to call the insurancepany directly. I can only do it." Jingning nodded. "Did they say when they woulde?" "No, just let me wait. They''ll do it as soon as possible." When the other side speaks, eyebrow gently frown for a while, also think this statement is unreliable obviously. Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "are you Chinese?" The other side''s eyes lit up. "Yes, how do you know?" "Because we are." They used to speak in English before. Now Lu Jingshen suddenly switched to Chinese, and the other party immediately raised a smile. "I see. It seems that we are really predestined. I always thought that there were not many Chinese in this ce." Lu Jingshen light way: "you wait here, do not know how long to wait, if you don''t mind, get on the bus, we give you a ride." The other side hesitated. "This Would it be too much trouble for you, and my car... " "The security here is very good. There is monitoring on this road. Your car will not have any problems. Get in." After Lu Jingshen finished speaking, he took xiaojingze and went straight to the car. Seeing this, Jingning also said with a smile: "thank you for helping my daughter before. In this case, don''t be polite. Let''s see you off in the car." The other party saw this situation, which did not say anything, nodded and agreed.After getting on the bus, the other party reported the address. Jingning found that it was actually in the same direction with them, so she could not help but feel the wonderful fate. "Uncle, my name is An''an. My name is Lu Jin''an. What''s your name?" After everyone sat down, Ann began to talk with each other curiously. The man said with a smile: "really clever, my name also has a Jin word, my name is Nan Jin, which brocade is your brocade?" Brocade, is it mine, too "No, I''m Jin of Jinyu." When he said Jin Yu''s Jin, Jingning''s heart "cluttered". I don''t know why, but I think of Nangong Jin, the mysterious man of Nanshi family. Nanjin, nangongjin Is there such a coincidence in the world? She turned her head and looked at the man. Because the car is a five seat car, one more person will not be able to sit down. So now it''s a driver driving. Lu Jingshen is holding xiaojingze and sitting in the back with An''an and Jingning. And Nanjin is sitting in front of the co pilot. From her point of view, can only see the man''s side face, or that pair of warm and light as the wind smile, looking at it as if to see the spring snow, which makes people feel good. She could not helpforting herself in her heart. Perhaps it is their own too sensitive bar, in this world, surname south also has a Jin word people, do not know how many. How can you meet a Nangong Jin? Besides, didn''t he say it himself? His name is Nanjin, not nangongjin. Although there is only a word difference, but the meaning is very different. Thinking like this, Jingning just slightly calmed down. In fact, we can''t me her for being suspicious. Jingning and Lu Jingshen have never seen Nangong Jin''s true face before. Everything just listen to Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian''s narration. All they know is that Nangong Jin is a man with deep mind and a lot of city government. He has been in the Nanshi family for many years. He has been able to y the wily Nangong Yu in the hands of his shareholders at a young age. He is a terrible person. Chapter 1033 But in fact, no one has really seen them except Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi. Therefore, if you really have the chance to stand face to face with Nangong Jin, you may not know each other. Jingning thought of thisyer, the original elimination of the question, now can not help bute up. She asked curiously, "Mr. Nan, do you need to work when you travel alone?" Nanjin said with a smile: "I''m working while traveling. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a photographer. I''ve always heard that the desert here is very beautiful. I''ve always wanted toe here to take a few photos, but I haven''t been free. This year, it''s not easy to wait until the new year''s holiday. I''ll show you my photos." He said, taking out the phone and showing them. Jingning took it and had a look. Sure enough, I took a lot of beautiful photos of the scenery and local customs here. There are also several pictures of the desert at night. It can be seen that both theposition and the coloring are carefully matched. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "it''s pretty." Ann also nodded. "What a beautiful picture. I like it." It''s hard for Nanjin to show up. I''m sorry toe. "If you like, I''ll print some of them back and make them into postcards for you." "Good, good." Ann pped her hands happily. Jingning sees this, this justpletely put down the doubt in the heart. After driving for a short time, I arrived at the hotel where Nanjin stayed. When getting off the bus, Ann asked for his contact information and kept it in his cell phone. I waved goodbye to him again, and then I closed the door. The car leaves the hotel and goes to the castle of Mo Caiwei and que su. Mo Caiwei and their home, clearly remember that their car is following their car, but has not seen them back, so called to inquire. Jingning answered the phone and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I met an acquaintance on the way and helped me a little. We''re back here." When Mo Caiwei hears the speech, she is surprised that they will meet acquaintances here, but it is not surprising to think that Lu Jingshen has traveled all over the world in business and knows people everywhere. So she hung up. After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingshen asked, "what happened to that man just now? Have you met before? " What happened in the theater, because Lu Jingshen had been holding xiaojingze in his arms and walked behind him. There was a distance between them. In addition, there were too many people and too much noise, so he did not know what happened at that time. Jingning then roughly told him what happened at that time. After listening, Lu Jingshen nodded clearly. "I see." Since he has been recognized by Jingning, he did not think much. Soon, the car arrived at the castle. The family went to the castle happily. After entering the house, Mo Caiwei orders the kitchen to prepare a midnight snack. After the family has finished eating, Jingning coaxes the two children to take a bath and go to sleep. Then she goes back to her room. This evening, xiaojingze also ran to his small room, so there were only Jingning and Lu Jingshen in the bedroom. Jingning had drunk the medicine that que Su prepared for her to stop pregnancy and vomiting before, which was useful. Now she doesn''t want to vomit. But after all, she is pregnant with twins. She is pregnant early and her body is getting heavier. After a long walk, I feel tired. After taking a bath, shey on the bed, letting Lu Jingshen pinch her legs gently for her, squinting and enjoying herself, and said, "the person we met today, I thought it was nangongjin at that time, but after thinking about it, all the ces are not up to it. It should not be." Lu Jingshen also whispered: "I want to go with you." Jingning opened his eyes and looked at him with some interest. "Really?" "Well." Lu Jingshen nodded, "but I don''t think from the name, but from the feeling he gives people. I always feel that he is not like an ordinary passer-by, let alone what photographer he said." Jingning a Leng, "how to say?" "Because it''s illogical, he said he was a photographer and rented a car, but which photographer would rent more than three million cars as a car? He also took some of his own photos, which seemed to be trying to prove his career. However, his action of operating the mobile phone was rather stiff. I didn''t know the photographer. But anyone who did this line often held a camera with his fingers. There should be cocoons in the tiger''s mouth of the forefinger''s belly, but he didn''t. instead, there were some thin cocoons on the palm of his hand and the belly of his finger It has been proved that he is lying. " Jingning was a little surprised. Because she really didn''t think of it. It was only for such a short time that Lu Jingshen had observed the other party so clearly. She was silent for a moment and asked, "do you think Who is he? And why are they here? "Lu Jingshen shook his head. "I don''t know, but maybe we think too much. Let''s have a look first. If he doesn''t show up again, everything will be easy to say. If it does, I''ll send someone to keep an eye on him and check his bottom line." Jingning just nodded. That night, I don''t know why, Jingning didn''t sleep well. She had a few dreams. One moment she dreamt that she was on a boat and someone was crying. A long time ago, when she was still in Jincheng, she had just learned of her mother''s "death". Standing in the heavy rain, she was drenched like a drowned rat. In short, it was not a good dream, but her deepest fear. Jingning body a shudder, suddenly wake up, subconsciously open eyes. I see the room is still a dark, but the side of the ice cold, there is no one. The curtains were drawn tightly, and the room was quiet to the grunt of the air humidifier. She was in a hurry. Open the quilt out of bed, first in the room to find a circle, and then go out. "Lu Jingshen! Lu Jingshen Lu Jingshen just went downstairs to pour water. His work and rest have always been stable. Even though there is a time difference between here and China, plus the long day and short night, he still wakes up early and has already run around downstairs. Now just came back, poured a ss of water, while drinking, while preparing to go back to the room to take a bath, Jingning hair, clothes disorderly ran out of the bedroom. As soon as his face changed, he immediately put down his ss and went up to meet him. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" "Lu Jingshen!" Jingning all of a sudden rushed to him, rushed to his arms, and held him firmly. Lu Jingshen''s body was stiff. His hands were still in the air, and he did not dare to fall down. He even felt the shiver in his arms. Chapter 1034 "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I''m here." He held her in his arms and gently patted her on the back, soothing her in a warm voice. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Jingning didn''t say anything, just hugged his waist tightly and buried his face in his chest. At this time, because the time is too early, Mo Caiwei and que Su are not awake. Two little guys are even more. They are sleeping soundly in bed. Lu Jingshen felt that the trembling arc of the man in his arms was getting smaller and smaller. Then he held her shoulder and pushed her away from him a little. Then he looked down at her face carefully. But see the woman in front of her, hair disordered, eyes some red, face also showed a abnormal pale. He could not help wringing his eyebrows. Then she lowered her head and found that she had no shoes on. She was stepping on the ground barefoot. Her little snow-white feet were a little bit whiter than Dishan. His face sank. "Why don''t you even wear shoes? Are you afraid of catching cold? " He said, and could not help but pick her up. Jingning also did not move, so nest in his arms, let him hold. When they entered the bedroom, Lu Jingshen put her on the bed. First, she went to get a towel and wiped her feet. Then she squatted in front of her, looked up at her from bottom to top, and asked, "tell me, what happened?" At this time, Jingning has been sober up. Her face, though still not very good-looking, was much better than before. She shook her head. "I''m fine, just I had some dreams. " Lu Jingshen looked up and wiped some fine sweat from her forehead. "What dream?" "Just some..." Jingning frowned. I don''t know why, the dream that was clear just now, just for a moment, has be blurred. It''s like, she knows what dream she hadst night, but she can''t say anything now. Lu Jingshen looked at her frown and depressed look, probably also guessed her situation. He said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. Since it''s a dream, it''s fake. No matter how terrible it is, now when you wake up, those will disappear, so you don''t have to think about it, you know?" Jingning looked at him and nodded. "Hungry? Do you want to eat? " Jingning shook his head and pursed his lips, "I want to drink water." "Well, wait a minute. I''ll be right back." Lu Jingshen said and got up. But Jingning immediately grasped his hand nervously. As soon as I look back, I can see the woman''s tense eyes. I look at his eyes as if I saw my only straw. Lu Jingshen''s heart softened. Although he did not know what dream Jingning had just had, he would frighten her into this way. But she knew that this was her attachment to herself, deeper than anyone else''s. As a man, deeply loved by his own woman so dependent, he is undoubtedly happy, but also lucky. Thinking of this, Lu Jingshenughed and suddenly bent down and lifted her up again. Jingning a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what do you want?" "Are you not afraid?" Lu Jingshen sneered, "can''t you let me leave for a minute? Then I''ll go down and drink water with you. " Jingning smell speech, a face immediately red. Holding his neck and struggling. "Don''t do that. Let me down." "No Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "let you go. What if you are afraid again?" "I don''t have..." Jingning was embarrassed, but the thought that she had just woken up from the dark room, the silent fear made her shut her mouth immediately. As soon as Lu Jingshen looked at her, he knew what she was thinking. Eyes deep deep, he did not say anything, holding her to go downstairs. In the living room downstairs, Lu Jingshen put her down and sat down on the sofa. Then she poured a cup of warm water. After seeing her drink, she asked, "how do you feel now?" Jingning licked his mouth, "much better, I''m ok." "Do you want to sleep again?" Jingning looked at the sunshine outside his eyes and shook his head "Then go back to your room and change." Lu Jingshen said, picked her up and walked all the way to the bedroom. Back in the bedroom, Jingning changed her clothes. At this time, the fear in her heart hadpletely disappeared. Lu Jingshen takes her hand andes out of the bedroom. Coincidentally, Mo Caiwei and que Su alsoe out of the bedroom. Seeing them, Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "it rainedst night. Did you hear that?"Jingning a Leng, shake his head, "No." Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "it''s rare to have a rain here. It''s dry most of the year. It''s a pity that when youe here, it''s a pity that you didn''t see it at night. Otherwise, you''d be happy for a long time." It''s normal that there is little rain here in the desert. Jingning didn''t think much. She went to the next room to wake An''an, and helped xiaojingze, who had just woken up, put on her clothes and took them to wash. Then she went downstairs to have breakfast. Breakfast is made by servants. Porridge is not a special feature here, but a Chinese breakfast more suitable for Jingning. We were chatting while eating. Mo Caiwei talked aboutst night''s performance, and suddenly asked, "by the way, you said you met acquaintances yesterday, who? Is there any trouble with the other party? " Jingning shook her head. "Actually, I''m not an acquaintance. I was in the theater yesterday when Ann was about to fall down. The other party helped Ann. Later, when we came back, we saw that his car broke down on the road and stopped by the side of the road to take him Mo Caiwei nodded, "so it is. I thought it was a friend of depth of field business." As for the conjecture about Nanjin''s identity, neither Jingning nor Lu Jingshen has definite evidence, so it''s not good to say to Mo Caiwei. However, after her mention, Jingning suddenly thought of a way. So, after breakfast, she called Qiaoqi and asked if Qiaoqi had a picture of Nangong Jin. Qiaoqi was a little strange when she asked. "What do you want his picture for?" Jingning then said to her what happenedst night. "Don''t me me for my thoughtfulness. It''s really about you. I have to be careful. In case that person is really Nangong Jin, he will definitely know us. If he knows us, he will pretend that he doesn''t know us. If he is close to us, he must have another n. So to be on the safe side, we''d better check it." Qiaoqi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have his picture, and there is little information about him outside. I''ve only seen it with my own eyes. It''s hard to describe it. Well, wait a minute. I''ll find someone to draw a picture for you in the evening." Chapter 1035 Jingning thought about it and thought it would be OK. So he agreed. "OK, then you draw it and send it directly to my mobile phone." "OK, no problem." After Jingning told Qiao Qi about it, he didn''t pay attention to it. During the day, they went to visit other ces in the city. Mo Caiwei apanied them all the way. But que Su didn''te out because theboratory was too busy. y until the evening, about eight o''clock, we are happy toe back. As soon as I got home, Jingning received a call from Qiao Qi. "Ning Ning, I sent the portrait to your mobile phone. Have a look." "Good." Jingning will hang up the phone, open the text message, see the picture sent by Qiao Qi. The picture was dictated by Qiao Qi, and then was drawn by a professional painter through her narration. The painter''s skill is very good. I can only see a vivid portrait on it. When Jingning saw that portrait, the whole person was stunned. She never thought that there would be such a coincidence in the world. The person on the portrait, though not quite like the man named Nanjin they metst night, was at least as good as seven or eight points. After all, it''s an oral portrait, which can''t be 100%plete. Therefore, it is normal that there are some differences between them. But Rao is so, also enough to let Jingning surprise. Surprised, she immediately took the portrait to Lu Jingshen. After reading it, Lu Jingshen was also surprised. He never thought that the man he metst night was really Nangong Jin. How could he be here? No, it should be said that although they don''t know Nangong Jin, he should have investigated all the people around Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian ording to her mind and means. Therefore, he should naturally recognize Jingning and Lu Jingshen. Before, he was always in the dark, Gu Si Qian and they were in the bright. He is like the shadow of a dragon without its tail, hanging over everyone. I don''t know where to find trouble for him. But now, all of a sudden, he jumped out on his own. Why? Both Jingning and Lu Jingshen were puzzled. Moreover, since he knew Lu Jingshen and Jingning clearly, why did he pretend he didn''t know himst night and pretended to be some photographer and approached them intentionally. Yes, to this moment, Jingning and Lu Jingshen will never simply think that the meetingst night was just a coincidence. After all, there are so many coincidences in this world. It''s clearly the enemy, but I met him in such a far away ce. He must have been premeditated to ept them. But why? Jingning and Lu Jingshen thought for a long time, but they didn''t get through. Finally, they had to call Qiaoqi and discuss with them. This matter, they did not let Mo Caiwei and que Su know, afraid that they think more, will worry. So, after dark, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest, and they called alone in the bedroom. They made a video phone call. After the phone was connected, Qiao Qi and Gu Siqian appeared on the opposite side. Qiaoqi looks very happy, but looking at the background, it seems that it is also a hotel. They are not in Lin City. Jingning thought of the clues Lu Jingshen had told them about Southern Yunnan before, and estimated that they should be in southern Yunnan at the moment, so they didn''t ask much. As soon as the phone was connected, Qiao Qi asked with a smile: "before you asked me for the portrait of Nangong Jin, I have given it to you. Have you received it?" Jingning nodded, "got it." "What do you want his portrait for?" Jingning pursed her lips, and after a moment, she said, "maybe you don''t believe it. We met him here." "What?" Opposite, Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi are also obviously surprised. After all, no matter where we talk about it, it''s a fantastic thing. Sure enough, Qiao Qi frowned. "Didn''t you go to the desert? Well done, what is he doing there "Who knows?" Jingning sneered, "not only that,st night, he pretended to be a passing photographer and chatted up with us. At that time, his car broke down and stopped at the side of the road. Because he saved An''an a little before, we stopped and took him home. Now I think, the car should not be broken. He stopped there to wait for us, but how could he know that we would pass by A way? " As soon as he said this, Qiao Qi''s face changed. "You mean, he investigated you?""Yes." In fact, Jingning and Lu Jingshen had thought of this answer before. Jingning said in a deep voice: "when he came here, he first investigated us to find out where we lived and which road we would pass when we went back in the evening, so he deliberately stopped there to wait for us. But strangely, after he got on the bus, he didn''t do anything. He just left a number for An''an, and then got off the bus. Up to now, I can''t imagine that he did this The motivation. " Qiaoqi frowned, too. Next to him, Gu Si Qian said in a deep voice, "did he say anything special to you?" Jingning thought for a while, turned to look at Lu Jingshen, "do you have any special words?" Lu Jingshen shook his head. Jingning said: "I don''t remember that. Besides, the reason why he pretended to be a photographer is that he doesn''t want us to find out his identity so soon. However, he didn''t expect that I would contact you and ask you for a portrait, so he should not know that I already know his identity." "What are you going to do Gu Si Qian asked. Jingning is silent. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t even know the purpose of Nangong Jin now. Where will she know what to do? Lu Jingshen and her ideas are simr, so both of them shake their heads. "He hasn''t made a move yet. We don''t know the purpose of hising here, so the only way to do it now is to stay still. The soldiers will stop him, and the water and the earth will cover it." "That''s fine." Qiao Qi says, the tone reveals a bit worried. "But I''m afraid he''s trying to get close to you. What if he does something to you?" Lu Jingshen heard the speech andughed coldly. "I''m not afraid that he will do it. If he does it best, will I be afraid of him here?" Qiaoqi heard the speech and immediatelyughed. If she cares, she will be confused. How can she forget who Lu Jingshen is? That''s a frightening character. How could he be afraid of Nangong Jin? What''s more, I heard that Jingning''s mother was also there, and que Su was a big local figure. Even in a strange ce, there was no need to worry. Chapter 1036 Thinking like this, Qiaoqi just let go. "If you want to go there in time, I''ll let you know if you have any action." "Good." After that, Jingning asked, "how are you doing in the south of Yunnan?" Speaking of this, Qiao Qi''s face is showing a touch of joy. "There is harvest. The news is true. There is indeed a piece of jade and silk here. However, the process may have to be troublesome. It''s not a big event. It will take some time." Jingning nodded, "that''s good." Several people exchanged greetings and then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Jingning looks at the picture on the mobile phone, but still can''t believe it. "I didn''t expect that, originally I was just tentatively looking for Qiaoqi to check, but it was really him!" Lu Jingshen was also surprised. Before he just felt that this person is not simple, not like ordinary people, but did not think that he was Nangong Jin. Thinking of before he deliberately approached Jingning and An''an, his eyes could not help but deep. Jingning asked, "why did you say he tried his best to get close to us?" Lu Jingshen shook his head. "I don''t know." He paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, "well, don''t think about it. I''ll deal with it, eh?" Jingning nodded. Soon, Lu Jingshen called and ordered him to follow Nangong Jin''s whereabouts. They came this time, although it was Lu Jingshen and Jingning with their two children. But in fact, Jingning knows that there is always a dark line around Lu Jingshen, who quietly follows them and protects them. As soon as there is danger, those people will jump out and be theirst barrier. After Lu Jingshen''s orders, Jingning didn''t think much about it, so she soon finished washing and sleeping. And at this point, on the other side. In the hotel room, a beautiful young man stood in front of the window. The windows were wide open, dozens of stories high, and the night wind came in, with the unique coldness and destion of the desert. He closed his eyes, smelled the sand in the wind and took a deep breath. It''s really I haven''t seen you for a long time. No one would have thought that the person in front of him had not only been to this ce, but also had not existed for a long time. At that time, it was still a deste ce, and he came here by ident and saw the huge cracked stone. Yes, although everyone worships this myth and this stone, no one really believes that there was such a stone in those days. He saw with his own eyes that the woman was sitting naked in the middle of the stone with a look of panic and bewilderment. It was like the deer he had lost with hispanions thest time he was hunting. A pair of eyes water Lingling, round and bright, full of water light inside, looking at people''s hair soft. He was also soft hearted at that time, so he rescued her and took her away. What a strange woman it was. Alone, in such a deste desert, nopanion, no reason. Even if asked, she couldn''t say anything. No, no, she can''t speak at all. They could not understand the babbling things she said. Soter, he realized that she should not be from their country. Maybe she came here by ident. Maybe It''s not life on thisnd at all. But Rao is so, out of a kind of inexplicable strange psychology, he still took her together on the road. Although all of their men were against it, he took her away from the desert. At that time, he was not a great national division, but he was already a respected general in the army. Everyone felt that the woman suddenly appeared here with unknown origin and questionable identity. She was likely to be an assassin. But only he knows, she''s not. At the first sight of her, he knew that this woman had no threat to herself. Maybe it''s because of those poor eyes, or maybe it''s because she''s silent and helpless from the bottom of her heart. In short, his heart softened, and, without even knowing himself, he was moved. He took her all the way East, out of the desert, back to his country. Women''s progress in learning things is amazing. Soon, she learned to speak, dress and do something that ordinary people need to do in their ordinary life. Gradually, women have changed from reticence to chatter, and they seem to have epted the fact that they havee to this ce.However, no matter how he asked, she always avoided answering the question of where she came from. Or, they don''t know how to answer. Gradually, he did not ask. In this way, she was raised by him in his own house, because she lived in a secluded ce, and there were not many people in his family, so they kept silent and never talked about the situation in the mansion to outsiders, so that very few people knew about it. At that time, their two feelings are very good, the woman is very dependent on him, in this world, as if only he, is their only rely on, and trustworthy people. Every day, when he went to court, she was waiting for him at home. When he came back, she would follow him happily. Wherever he went, she would go. It''s like a little follower. He is very helpless, but also vaguely enjoy this dependence, even at night, two people lingering on the bed, she has been holding him, never let go. For a while, he thought to himself, that''s it. This is also very good, that year''s man, whose side did not keep a few small pets. Although the origin of this woman is unknown, she has no threat to him. Moreover, she relies on him and will please him. After the treacherous court, it is also very good to have such a flower that can make him happy and rx. Therefore, the day in such a t, day by day in the past. However, since it is unknown, the day will not be so dull. One day, he found a secret by ident. At that time, he had already be a great national division, but the situation in the middle of the country had changed, and it was no longer the state of the court when the former Grand National Division was held. Her Majesty was seriously ill at that time, but she had no offspring to inherit the throne. However, she and the great power division had always been at odds with each other in politics. Ever since Nanjin came to power, she had a vague desire to recover her rights. Chapter 1037 Nanjin of course will not be as she wishes, therefore, the two fight openly and secretly. Finally, the queen was dying, but before she died, she sent people to find her lost sister from childhood. The younger sister was left among the people when thest queen was still alive. He then knew that her majesty had already left her hand, and she had transferred all her rights to her sister, so that one day, she could take advantage of her own death to let her sistere back, sessfully kill the grand master, and then take back all her rights. Sure enough, after he was called into the pce that night, her majesty died. Everyone thought that he poisoned her majesty, but only he knew that her majesty died of poisoning himself. He will never forget that woman, who was staring at him before she died. She was smiling, full of blood spitting blood foam, but still insisted: "Nanjin, you are not very fierce? If you go out from here today, you are guilty of regicide. I think you can be more powerful! At that time, everyone will me you and revile you. My sister will enter the pce and take my ce to punish you instead of me. " "No matter how powerful the great master is, no matter how high his position is, and no one can be active, but the regicide and rebellion in front of him can always bring you down? Ha ha ha ha ha ha. From now on, there will be no great national master in this dynasty. The time for the royal family to regain power is just around the corner. Although I am dead, I have no regrets! Nanjin, I''ll wait for you underground! Wait for you to report to me. Ha ha ha The queen said and died. He was angry and angry at that time. Although he knew that this was a frame up, he had nothing to do. Fortunately, at that time, the people he sent out intercepted the Queen''s sister, and he put the woman under house arrest. Then he informed the courtiers of his faction, spread rumors of the Queen''s dishonor in the court hall, and then framed the Queen''s death on another man''s pet. He finally managed to escape and return to the mansion, but that was not enough. It is known to all that her majesty has a younger sister, who is now on her way to Beijing and is ready to ept the throne. If at this time, the younger sister is born again, then the suspicion that he was not easy to clear before will be reunited with him again. Therefore, the younger sister must appear, and the position of her Majesty must also be taken by someone. But if the queen sister was really released, she would have known that he had killed her sister, and she would not give up. So for today''s n, only kill her, in order to avoid future trouble. But how can we kill her without affecting the session of the throne and keeping everyone from doubting himself? Nan Jin is in a dilemma. It was in this dilemma that he identally discovered the woman''s secret. It was in the dead of the night, because there were no concubines in the family. The detention of the Queen''s sister was a very secret matter, and he was not at ease when it was handed over to others. Therefore, the woman''s three meals a day, he is responsible for shallow. Shallow, is the woman he brought back from the desert. That day, he inadvertently passed the room where the Queen''s sister was being held. He saw lighting out of the room. He was curious and took a look through the crack of the door. At this nce, his eyes were immediately widened. Inside, the Queen''s sister was sitting on the bed with her whole body tied, while his shallow face was standing in the room with strange movements on her hands. Then, the beautiful and beautiful face changed into his appearance. He was startled, and even stepped back two steps. Then, looking through the crack of the door, he saw that she changed her face again, and then said something to the Queen''s sister, and changed her face into the appearance of her sister. He has never seen such Witchcraft. The era of man had masks. However, it is not a long-term n to wear it for a certain period of time every day. Therefore, he has never seen, without any auxiliary tools, a person can easily change his face into another woman''s face. What kind of magic is this? Only in the room, shallow to the woman changed for a while, and then the woman picked up the job, ate a few meals. Shallow looking at her, with a smile on her face, waiting for her toe out after dinner. When she came out, she saw him standing not far away. The smile on the face, in that moment all faded away, turned into a face of panic. Because she was very smart, she saw where he was standing and immediately understood that he saw what had just happened in the room. Nanjin did not muddle along, his heart is angry, but also fear, he never knew, his side of the woman, unexpectedly still have such ability. He took her into a room and asked her what had just happened. Shallow low head, pursed tight lip corner, did not speak.Until he finally got angry, she may have been scared, tears drop down, this just tell the truth. It was a fact that, for many years, he couldn''t believe it. She said that the ce they lived in was not a continent, but a spherical star. In this universe, there were many stars, which were countless. On each star, there were creatures that belonged to that star, but existed in different life forms. She is a creature on another star far away from here. People like them will change their bodies ording to their current environment. They will live forever, and they will hardly die and will not get sick. However, they alsock the fireworks that human beings have. Their bodies, in fact, are not made up of flesh and blood, but a very sophisticated organization. This kind of organization will be different with the ideology that the body owner wants. It''s just like we humans knead dough. We can make it what we want. So, when she saw him, her first instinct was that he would like what she was like now, so she became what she is now. Just now, the reason why she changed again was because her sister didn''t eat any food. She knew that her sister was dead, but she was imprisoned here in the dark because she knew that her sister was dead. She was imprisoned in the dark. Therefore, she has been on a hunger strike. Although shallow is not a creature of this, she is more kind than anyone else. She thinks the other side is very pitiful. Her rtives died, and she was also imprisoned. If she was reced by herself, she should not be in the mood to eat, even her favorite walnut crisp. Chapter 1038 So, she feltpassion. But also know, in front of this woman, rted to his life and safety, so dare not rashly let her. But she couldn''t be allowed to go on without eating. In this way, she thought of this kind ofpromise. Change your face, make herugh, have fun. Happy, the mood is good, the mood is good, maybe want to eat something. Shallow after all, theck of human normal mood, Liugu owes, so her mind is rtively simple. Although she has been here for a long time, she has gradually understood human feelings. In the end, it is not all clear. When she tried to change her shape, the other side was frightened at the beginning, just like Nanjin, and even felt that she had seen a monster. Butter, see her changed back, that pink tender, kind and harmless face, it is too much to like and reassure. In addition, the Queen''s sister was caught here, so long a period of time, in addition to the first met Nanjin once,ter days, I only saw the girl in front of her. She was not a real court figure. Although she had already known her life experience, she had the idea of taking revenge for her elder sister. But after all, she had been exiled among the people since childhood, and she was not so deep-rooted in the treachery of the court. So soon, she fell in love with this little girl who tried to amuse herself every day. Shallow also like her, although she does not understand the court, is not very clear why Nanjin must hold her, but she feels that the girl in front of her is not a bad person, she does not like bad people, like good people, so she also like the Queen''s sister. In this way, she will be willing to make her happy every day. After listening to her narration, Nan Jin ispletely silent. He did not me shallow, also did not say anything, after a while of silence, let her down to rest. Although shallow feel surprised, but also did not think much, returned to the room, went to sleep. But that night, the other hospital where the Queen''s sister was imprisoned suddenly went out of fire. A fire not only burned the whole other hospital, but also burned her sister into a pile of ashes. At that time, she was shocked to see that her sister had been put out in the middle of the night. She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe that the living person who was stillughing with herself in thest second was now dead. She kept asking Nanjin why she would be like this and why she would die. Nanjin just said a light, he did not think of it, but there was no one else here that night, only the Queen''s sister in the room, and no other people knew that she was being held here, so everything can only point to one reason, that is, shemitted suicide. She saw no hope of escape, so she kicked over the kerosenemp andmitted suicide. Shallow at that time can not say what mood, although the heart is still sad, and there are some very strange feelings, but still epted his words. After all, she didn''t know much about the machinations. But then, Nan Jin put forward an opinion, which made her furious. He said, let her dress up as the Queen''s sister, into the pce when the emperor. Thest empress was also a very smart person. Her own influence outside the imperial court was very weak, so she did not think that she had a younger sister, and nned to recall the younger sister to the pce to inherit the throne, which could hide Nanjin''s ears and eyes. So, before she died, she had paved the way for herself and her sister. That is, before Nanjin found her sister, she announced that her sister was still alive and wanted to pass her position to her, and announced her portrait. Therefore, although the courtiers had not seen the future queen, they had already known what she looked like. In this way, also in order to avoid, Nanjin caught her sister, let another person to pretend to be her sister, Li Dai Taogan ascended the throne. After all, if a person is changed, the courtiers will certainly recognize that person''s appearance, which is different from her sister. Nanjin can''t justify herself. Although Nanjin''s power is strong, he can''t block the people. So in the end, he still has to let his sister go. But she did not calcte that there would be shallow people in this world. It''s a terrible thing that a person can be any one in the world at any time ording to his own mood. It wasn''t just the queen who didn''t think of it. Everyone didn''t think of it. Even Nanjin had never thought of it before. But now he thought of it, and put forward the proposal to the superficial. Shallow initially refused, even very angry, very angry.Because even if she is simple, ignorant and ignorant, she knows subconsciously that the thing Nanjin is proposing to her is a bad thing. It''s wrong. If it''s wrong, she shouldn''t do it. But who is Nanjin? He was an important official of the imperial court who was good at calction and nning, and a national teacher of a country. In front of him, the shallow and careful eye was nothing at all. Therefore, he soon convinced shallow, if shallow refused to help him, then everything before, will be exposed, he will die, shallow can watch him die? What''s more, now that the queen and her sister are dead, without the appearance of a new emperor, the country will be in chaos, and the people will be in deep distress. If shallowly really felt guilty about her sister, she felt that it was because she had not taken good care of her that she would find fault with herself. Then she should stand up bravely and take the responsibility for her sister. Only when shees forward, can she save the people from the fire and water, and save him. Atst, shallower was moved. Although she still felt that the matter was strange from the bottom of her heart. It seemed that the truth could make sense, but in fact there was something wrong. But in the end, her thought was too simple. Although her intuition was not right, she could not say anything. Finally, she could only agree. Therefore, she became the Queen''s sister, entered the pce, seeded the emperor, and announced in front of all the ministers that thest empress had died of serious illness and had nothing to do with the grand master. Only then did the courtiers rxpletely and kneel down the hall and call long live. Since then, she has be the queen of thousands of people. And Nanjin stood under the hall, looking up at her, the corners of her mouth hooked up. Chapter 1039 No one knows, in fact, there is another thought in his heart. That is, shallow identity is a secret. A secret that can''t be said in this world. After all, even if he believed that shallowness really came from another, rather than the so-called monster, others would not believe it. No matter what kind of purpose the other party is for, as long as the shallow secret is released, then meet her, only death. He must not let such a thing happen to her. All the people except him have to die in this world. Including the Queen''s sister, who is known as a friend. But this point, he knew, shallow will not understand, so he never mentioned. But now, if he had mentioned it earlier, would he have changed the result a little bit? But in this world, where are so many if? As in the beginning, he decided to use the shallow to steal the sky and seize power. He did not tell anyone about this n, including for the sake of his recement. At that time, he didn''t really think too much, but subconsciously he felt that after he took power, he would still be his own. He would not hurt her, just like at the beginning, she still lived in his other courtyard, waiting for him toe back every day, apany her to watch flowers, cook vegetables, talk and talk with her. She can be the only woman around him. From then on, there will be no more restrictions or hostility. Everything outside is calm down, and the two of them can live together peacefully. But man, it is impossible to think in ordance with his ideas, and everything in the world can not develop ording to his own ideas. Therefore, when finally, all the truth is exposed, shallow look at his eyes, will be so disappointed, so sad. She once said that he was her only obstacle in the world. Because she trusted him and didn''t want to hurt him, she was willing to give up her pride and enter the pce for him. But what happened? It''s deception. Even if there are thousands of reasons, it is true that he destroyed the border country, and that he ughtered the royal family. She can not forgive it, nor can she face it again. So, when he was seriously injured and fell there, she didn''t kill him. Instead, she put her own chip into his body. She said, "I don''t want you to die. I want you to live from generation to generation, to redeem your sins.". But who knows, for him, in fact, it is more difficult to live than to die. When he was lying there alone in the dead of night, he recalled the past and felt that a heart was like a big hole cut by a knife. The cold wind was blowing through it, which made people''s hair cool. Shallow, are you ok? You see, I have lived for so many years, and I have already redeemed all my sins, so would you like to see me again now? As long as you are willing to see me, even if I overturn the world again? He reached out his hand and his fingers felt the cool wind of the night, which was like the feeling of a woman''s soft kiss, and her pleasant smile seemed toe from his ear. "My Lord, it''s winter. Look at the snow in the sky." Nangong Jin cocks her mouth contentedly. Jingning woke up the next day, still in bed, couldn''t help sneezing. She rubbed her nose, wrapped up the quilt and asked, "Lu Jingshen, why is it so cold today? Is it raining? " Lu Jingshen was standing in front of the window in a gray nightgown. The curtain was half opened by him, revealing the light outside, but different from the scorching sun that Jingning was familiar with a few days ago, it seemed that it was snowing outside, and a small piece of snow was falling in the wind. She was stunned at a nce. He sat up from the bed and climbed towards the window. "Is it snowing? How could this happen? " Lu Jingshen put down the curtain, came over and put her coat on her shoulder. "Yes, I didn''t expect it would snow in the desert." Jingning frowned. "Now it''s winter in China, but I think it''s hot all the year round." "Not necessarily." Lu Jingshen said faintly: "I have heard before that there will be a month or two of winter here. At that time, the temperature will suddenly be cold, and the rain will gradually be more and more, but it is the first time to see snow." Jingning changed clothes, got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtain. I saw that the snow outside is not big, to put in the domestic Kyoto, almost can be ignored. But maybe it''s really rare to see it here, so there are many people looking up at the snow as if they were watching a wonder. Some even cheered in a low voice.They are all servants in the castle. They have grown up here since they were young. Maybe they have never seen such a scene. Jingning couldn''t helpughing. She turned to Lu Jingshen and said, "let''s go down and have a look." "Good." Because of the cold weather, they both wore thick clothes. Lu Jingshen took a coat and scarf and wrapped Jingning tightly. If he didn''t want to go out, he would have to wear a hat for her. Jingning was not angry at all by him, just standing thereughing. After dressing up, Lu Jingshen led him downstairs. Downstairs, Ann and xiaojingze are already up. The children are hungry early in the morning, especially xiaojingze. The boys are yful and hungry. They shout to eat in the early morning. At this moment, Mo Caiwei is feeding him a bowl of pearl rice dew just served in the kitchen. See Jingning theye down, xiaojingze happily waved to them, like a treasure like pointing to the dessert in front of him. "Good drink, Mommy." Jingning smile rubbed his cereber bag melon, "good drink, you drink more." Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "it''s snowing outside today. I''ve been here for ten years. It''s my first time to see you. You can go out and have a look." Next to him, que Su seldom did not go to theboratory today. He also echoed, "don''t say you. I''ve been here for more than 30 years, and it''s my first time to see you." He said, frowning, looking at the snowkes flying outside, sighed. "The sky has a vision. It doesn''t look like a good thing." Mo Caiwei smell speech, stare at him directly. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not the ancient feudal society. You seldom publicize feudal superstition here. It''s just normal weather change." Jingning watched their bickering and didn''t mix in. He pulled thending depth of field and went out. A thinyer of ice has been umted on the ground outside. As soon as you can see, it started to fallst night. Chapter 1040 Jingning bent over and held the snow and said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the snow in the desert. I''d like to see what''s different from ours." Seeing this, Lu Jingshen pulled her up and beat the snow out of her hand. He said calmly, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Be careful of freezing." Jingning thinks that this man is really too much in charge of her now. Don''t touch here, don''t move there, make her like a bean curd doll, a touch will break like. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "I''m ok. Don''t be too nervous." Say, still stretch out a hand to go, again received a few snowkes. That snowke tentacles melt, a cool melt in the fingertips, but there is a different feeling. Lu Jingshen saw this, but also some helpless. There is no way to take her. In the end, she can only go. Jingning yed with snow for a while, and Ann didn''t know when to run out. Today, she wrapped up a small scarf and wore a white down jacket. The whole person looked like a small white glutinous rice ball. Although her face was notpletely unfolded, she could see the beauty''s style from the delicate eyebrows. She also followed Jingning, holding a handful of snow,ughing and ying. The servants not far away were nervous to see theme out. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded if I''m seen here. But now I saw that they did not scold them, on the contrary, they yed with themselves, and they couldn''t helpughing. Jingning is still pregnant. With Lu Jingshen on the side, she won''t be allowed to y for too long. So, in a few minutes, he dragged her into the room. Ann was naturally pulled back. Back in the room, the temperature suddenly picked up. After several people sat down on the sofa, Lu Jingshen put her little hand in the palm and rubbed it, which made her cold little hand warm. Seeing this, An''an also came to Lu Jingshen''s arms. "Daddy, I want it too." Lu Jingshen had no choice but to let her put her cold hands in her arms. Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "the snow in this ce is nothing to see, but there is a mountain here. Usually there is a big wind and sand there. There is no one to go. After lunchter, if you are interested, we can go and have a look." Jingning smell speech, eyes a bright, immediately nodded, "good, good." So, after lunch, we went out by car. At the foot of the mountain, I found that the snow on this side was heavier, and even blocked the way up the mountain. Since the road is closed, it is not possible to go up the mountain. The group had no choice but to return. When she came back, Jingning suddenly thought that she had not bought anything this time. Both left and right havee out. They can''t stay here for long. It''s estimated that they will have to go back in a few days. So we can''t collide with the sun in choosing a day. It''s better to go and buy the gifts to bring back today. Lu Jingshen did not have any opinions, so a group of people did not continue to go back home, but went to the mall. After entering the shopping mall, Jingning managed to restrain her impulse to buy and buy. Instead, she chose some convenient trinkets to take with her. It''s not that she is reluctant to spend money. It''s really because she came out to buy presents for her family this time. The olddy didn''te here, so she always had to bring something back. If you buy too much, put it here, Mo Caiwei they don''t need, take away and trouble, it is not a waste? Although the Lu family has a big family and a great career, it has always been an excellent family style. In order to educate children, Jingning always wants them to be thrifty and industrious. Never waste money on purpose because the family has money. Fortunately, An''an and xiaojingze are both sensible children, and grew up in an atmosphere full of love. Therefore, they have done a good job in this respect. When they finished shopping, they saw that it was still early, so they didn''t rush back. Instead, they found a ce with good scenery. They watched the snow and enjoyed the afternoon tea. While drinking afternoon tea, que Su suddenly received a phone call. I don''t know who the other party was and what he said on the phone. His face changed slightly. After hanging up the phone, he said to Mo Caiwei, "something happened in theboratory. I have to go there." Mo Caiwei has always been considerate. Seeing this, she cares about it: "is it a serious matter? Is it troublesome? " "It''s not clear yet." As he spoke, que Su stood up and looked at Jingning and Lu Jingshen. "You keep ying. I''ll leave when I have something else to do." Jingning nodded, and Mo Caiwei worried: "be careful on your way. Remember toe back early for dinner in the evening." "I see." Que Su finished and left.Jingning looked at his back and asked, "Mom, what is uncle Que''sb mainly about?" Mo Caiwei smile, "specific I also don''t know, but anyway is those pathological ah, virus ah what." Jingning nodded. "I''ve heard that there was a ghost doctor with excellent medical skills. There was no disease that he could not cure in the world. At that time, I was still thinking about such a person. It''s a pity that he lived in seclusion and couldn''t find it. Now I know it''s uncle que. I have to say that fate is really wonderful." Mo Caiwei also sighed: "yes, in fact, I''m very grateful to meet him. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I would have died ten years ago. How could I be today?" They chatted and drank afternoon tea. It was not until nearly six o''clock that he left the teahouse. When leaving, Mo Caiwei suddenly receives a call from que su. On the phone, que Su''s tone sounded a little excited. "Caiwei, are Jingning and Lu Jingshen still around you?" Mo Caiwei a Leng, turned to see Jingning and Lu Jingshen one eye, asked: "in ah, how?" "You ask them toe home and wait for me. I''ll be right back and have good news for them." Que Su finished and hung up the phone. Because standing close, in fact, when Mo Caiwei was talking on the phone just now, Jingning had already heard the contents of the phone. Therefore, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Uncle que, what can I do for you?" Mo Caiwei nodded, but also confused. "He didn''t say exactly what it was on the phone, but it seemed like a good thing to listen to his tone." Jingning said with a smile: "since it''s a good thing, we''ll hurry back. Maybe it''s really some good news waiting for us." Mo Caiwei nodded. So, the party got on the bus and drove home. When she came back to the castle, she found it. Several people entered the door and saw a strange middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the living room. Chapter 1041 As soon as they came in, the other side stood up from the sofa. Xu is not familiar, he looks a little shy and embarrassed, Mo Caiwei does not recognize him, and Jingning and they look at each other. At this time, que Su finally came out from behind. "You are back." Que Su came forward. He didn''t know what he had done just now, and his hands were stained with some water. At this time, he was taking a towel to wipe the water, while smiling and introducing: "I told you before, I have a friend who is a botany magnate. Today I invited people here to introduce them. This is Wen Wenjun, Wen Jun, the world-famous botanist. This is my wife Mo Caiwei. These two are my wife''s daughter and son-inw, Jingning Lu Jingshen, this is their child. " After the introduction of Que Su, Wen Wenjun stepped forward and held out his hand. "I''ve heard of Mr. Lu''s name for a long time. Today I see him, and it''s really extraordinary. I''m d to meet you." Lu Jingshen also reached out his hand and shook him, and his lips curled up. "Mr. Wen is a great God in botany. I''d like to see him for a long time. I didn''t expect to see him today. I''ve heard a lot about him." Que Su said with a smile: "OK, it''s all our own people. You don''t have to be polite. Please sit down." As a result, the party sat down on the sofa. Mo Caiwei now is to understand how this is going on. Previously, que Su said that he was not good at nting money nts. He had to ask his good friend Wen Wenjun to do it. Today, he should have invited the other party. There are guests at home, Mo Caiwei, as the hostess, is naturally good at entertaining. So when everyone sat down, she went to the kitchen and ordered people to make snacks and cut fruit. And here, in the living room, que Su didn''t beat around the Bush and directly exined his own meaning. "Wenjun, I asked you toe this time. I also told you on the phone before. This money nt is rted to the life of a friend of my two younger generations. So please do help and study it to see if it is possible to breed it." Wen Wenjun nodded. "I know that since I am a friend of President Lu, I will certainly try my best. However, I have read about the money nt in books and databases before. I have not seen any real objects or nting experience. Therefore, I am not sure. Why don''t you take me to have a look at the money nt now, so that I can understand what''s going on." Que Su nodded. "All right, thene with me." He said, standing up. The others followed. At this time, adults have something to talk about, Jingning will let the servant will an an and small Jing Ze to the game room to y. As they walked to the flower house behind them, que Su talked to Wen Wenjun about the event. When he got to the flower house, he opened a small door to reveal the money nt nted in the jade box. When he saw the money nt, Wen Wenjun''s eyes lit up. He didn''t say anything. He walked quickly to the front and bent over to observe the money nt carefully. Jingning and Lu Jingshen, standing not far behind, did not disturb. While que Su stood beside him, staring at him and observing the money nt, he asked, "Wenjun, this thing is very delicate, and the cultivation method is also unheard of before. Look, are you sure you can reproduce it again?" Wen Wenjun raised his hand and interrupted him. Instead of saying anything, he took a magnifying ss out of his coat pocket and looked at it more carefully. Everyone looked at him curiously, not knowing what he was going to do. After a long time of observation, he suddenly pped his thigh. "Wonderful! How wonderful it is Several people are confused, looking at him, asked: "what''s the matter?" Wen Wenjun turned around. This time, just see his face is suffused with some thin red, like some excited appearance. He pointed to the money nt and asked excitedly, "do you know how many years this thing has been extinct? For more than 200 years, for more than 200 years, I have seen it in books before. It is said that the color of the money nt is golden. The reason why it is called "money nt" is that it bears the same fruit as the copper coin at that time, and its color is simr to that of gold. That''s why I got the name "It''s really delicate and precious. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will wither. After withering, the whole nt is useless. But because the jade is warm and moist, and it grows up by absorbing water, it can be raised in a jade box with clear water. You are right to do so." When que Su listened to him, he could not help but hope. "Well, ording to what you say, can you nt another one? Take the fruit from above. "Unexpectedly, Wen Wenjun frowned as soon as he said this. "I haven''t heard of how to nt it? And this fruit is extremely precious. If one seed fails, the fruit will be destroyed. Are you willing? " "It''s a matter of life, of course." Wen Wenjun immediatelyughed. "You are willing to go, so, this period of time I will live here, study how to nt it, and I will tell you when I have worked out an outline." He was very impolite. As soon as que Su looked at him, he knew that although he didn''t say so, he had already got some assurance in his heart. After all, I have been friends for many years, so I know each other''s character very well. Therefore, he immediately said: "no problem, as long as you help me to handle this matter well, I think you are a big favor, what you have in the future, just tell." We also said, "Jingshen and Lu Jingshen." Wen Wenjun waved his hand with a smile, "it''s unnecessary. I can study it for you, but after it''s done, you have to promise me one thing." Jingning asked, "what''s the matter? Please say so. " "When it''s done, you have to allow me to take one as a model for our research." Jingning was stunned. He turned his head and took a look at Lu Jingshen, who nodded quietly. Then she said with a smile, "yes." Wen Wenjun was really happy. "OK, that''s OK. Lao que, you go to find me a same jade box right away. Then you are not very good at this ce. This thing has to grow in extremely cool ces. The light is too strong and the temperature is not suitable. Do you have any ce simr to ice cer?" Que Su Leng for a moment, "ice cer?" Chapter 1042 "Yes, but it can''t really be an ice cer. It''s a ce as cold as an ice cer, like a cold basement or something." Que Su thought and shook his head. "You can beat me. I have the basement here, but it''s not cool. You know, we''re in the desert. You need to find a shady ce in the desert. That''s bullshit." As soon as he said this, Wen Wenjun immediately frowned. "What about that? It''s impossible to grow this thing sessfully without proper geographical conditions. " Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "must such a ce be?" "Yes." Lu Jingshen thought for a moment and said, "in that case, why don''t we change ces? I have a vi in China, and the geographical environment there is quite consistent with what you just said. " "Domestic?" Wen Wenjun''s face changed and he immediately shook his head. "No, I''m not going there." Lu Jingshen was stunned. "Why?" Jingning asked Wen Wenjun''s face was not very good-looking, but que Su seemed to think of something. He said in a roundabout way: "it''s not good at home. Otherwise, you can take this thing away and send it to us after you have studied it." Wen Wenjun''s eyes brightened. "It works." However, the next second, he slightly again, turned his head and looked at the side of Jingning and Lu Jingshen. "But don''t you worry? It''s not that I said, it''s a treasure that can''t be bought with money. Although I don''t know where you got it from, I''m sure there aren''t many of them in the world. If I take them away or don''t send them back, you''ll lose a lot. " Jingning thought for a while and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Since we employ people, we have to trust people. We believe in Mr. Wen." Wen Wenjun immediatelyughed. "Well, I won''t be polite to you. You can rest assured that I will take this as my own business and inform you as soon as I have news." "Good." Now that the matter has been agreed, there is nothing else to say. Wen Wenjun is a person with strong executive ability. He wants to do it immediately after he has said it. He can''t wait for a moment. So he flew to the city all night and sent his own people. In the evening, Jingning called Qiao Qi and told her about it. Qiaoqi didn''t say anything and agreed with her. They are not stingy people. Although it concerns Qiao Qi''s life, they must trust others to ask for help. What''s more, the only one there is really nothing to do with it. Now, Qiaoqi and they have got a piece of Tianshu jade and silk, and they will get the second one soon. ording to her, the situation in the south of Yunnan is more smooth than she imagined. They have agreed with each other and spent arge sum of money to buy the piece of jade and silk, which can be traded in the evening. For Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi, as long as they can do things with money, it is certainly not difficult. After listening, Jingning nodded and felt relieved. Then, she and Qiao Qi said something about Nangong Jin. About Nangong Jin came here, and deliberately close to them, until now, Jingning has note up with a clue. I don''t know what he did. After hearing this, Qiao Qi was also shocked. But even she did not know Nangong Jin so well. So I don''t know what he''s doing here? Jingning sighed. "If you don''t understand it, you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, soldiers wille to block us. Water and earth cover up. I''ll let you know if there is anything wrong with him." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Jingning told Lu Jingshen about it again. Lu Jingshen''s reaction is the same as Qiao Qi. In any case, the soldiers wille to block them, and the water will cover thend. We will talk about it then. So she didn''t think about it any more. At night, he fell asleep at ease. The next morning, the snow finally stopped. Under a day and night of snow, even if the snowke is not big, but the whole city is wrapped in a thinyer of white. Because it was too cold outside, Jingning and they didn''t n to go out, so they sat in the living room and chatted around the firece. Chatting and chatting, I don''t know why, I talked about An''an''s life experience. After these days of getting along, Mo Caiwei is really in love with An''an, this clever child. Also for her since childhood did not have a biological mother of this matter, feel very distressed. And after these days of getting along with each other, she also saw that Lu Jingshen was really good to Jingning.Therefore, for Lu Jingshen''s past, she is not so persistent. In the final analysis, she was just because she had been hurt before, so she was afraid that Jingning would be hurt and cheated just like her, so she would have those thoughts. Now, facts have proved that Lu Jingshen is indeed a good man of Jingning, so she has nothing to say. As for An''an''s biological mother, since she has never appeared since the beginning, she may never appear in the future. Even if it appears, it will not affect their feelings now. Jingning felt relieved when she thought so. In fact, she was very open-minded and didn''t feel anything. Ann is her child. She loves this child in her heart. As for blood rtionship, she doesn''t care at all. Two people chatted for a while, Jingning pregnant, some sleepy, so went back to the room to rest. When I woke up, I got a call. It''s from country f, the olddy. After ying for so long in Jin''s family, the olddy and the old man are ready to leave for home. I just wanted to talk to them this time. Jingning smell speech, smile and the olddy ordered a few words. The olddy is very worried about her. After all, she is pregnant with a child and it is not convenient to go anywhere. I heard that the weather here is not good. Recently, it snowed in the weather forecast and asked her if she felt ufortable. Jingning said with a smile his recent situation, so as not to worry about the elderly. The olddy was relieved when she heard that she was eating well, sleeping soundly and being taken good care of. However, she told me again and again that it was better not to go out of the house in case of any ident. Jingning didn''t think much about it. Wensheng agreed and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingshen just walked in and saw her holding her mobile phone and asked, "whose phone is it?" Jingning said: "grandma, she and her grandfather are going back home." "So fast?" Lu Jingshen was a bit surprised. After all, Mrs. Jin and Mrs. Jin had not seen each other for a long time, so they finally got together. Chapter 1043 He thought they would stay a little longer. Jingning said with a smile: "I''m old. After all, I love home, and I can''t stay outside all the time." "So do you." Lu Jingshen came over and gave her the milk in his hand. Jingning took it and then asked, "what time is it?" "Two o''clock, it''s still early." Jingning nodded, paused for a moment, and asked, "I wonder if we should go back too?" "When do you want to return?" Lu asked "Tomorrow, I checked the weather forecast before. The day after tomorrow will be sunny. It''s time to go back aftering out for such a long time. Ann still has to go to school." "Well, I''ll talk to mom and them at dinner tonight." "Well." After two people decided, dinner time, Jingning will put this matter forward. As soon as Mo Caiwei heard that she was going to leave, her face immediately changed. "Are you going? Do you feel ufortable living here? unustomed? Or is there any other reason? " Jingning said with a smile: "no, it''s very good here. It''sfortable to live in and eat well. There''s nothing I''m not used to. It''s just that we''ve been out for some time. We have to go back. There''s a lot of things to deal with in thepany. An''an also has to go to school. I''m here to see where you live and how well you live. Now I''m relieved to see how well you live." Mo Caiwei''s expression is a little sad. "But I don''t want you back." Since she lost her memory, she has always been more simple and direct. She can say what she thinks in her heart. Jingning listens in the ear, the heart is warm, the face also can''t help but hang smile. "I know you can''t give up on me and I can''t give up on you. So if you have time in the future, you cane back to visit me. I also want to introduce my grandmother and grandfather to you. They are very good people. By the way, uncle, are you and Guan Jiwan not good friends? Her brother is now in charge of Guan''s family. He is also very nice. When you return home, I''ll introduce you. " Mo Caiwei heard her mention of Guan Jiwan, and her eyes shed, but finally she shook her head. "Well, these people are still missing. I can''t remember a lot of things in the past. I can only see each other without saying a word. It''s better not to see them." Jingning knew that she had not fully epted her past in her heart, so she nodded. Mo Caiwei see they want to leave this matter can not be changed, for a while also not good to say what. After dinner, they quietly go to pick up some things they want to take away. Jingning noticed her unhappiness and found a lonely face of Mo Caiwei in the room when everyone had finished dinner and went out for a walk. In the room, Mo Caiwei is facing the door with her back, and there are some things stacked there. Jingning called out, "Mom." Mo Caiwei looked back and saw that it was her that quickly wiped the tear marks on the corners of her eyes and said with a smile, "you areing." Jingning did not expect that she was actually a person quietly hiding here crying, frowning, walked in. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "nothing, just now I opened the window, the sand outside blowing in, blowing into the eyes." With that, he rubbed his red eyes. But Jingning can see clearly, where is the sand lost in the eyes? It is clear that she is not willing to give up their own, so will cry. She sighed silently, took Mo Caiwei''s hand and sat down on the sofa beside her. "Mom, are you reluctant to part with us?" Mo Caiwei looks at her and nods. Sometimes I can''t stay here for a long time, but I can''t stay here for a long time Friends and rtives have not been bored before, but since you came here, you have experienced the excitement and happiness of having family members. When you think about the past days, you suddenly feel a little afraid. It is like living here alone and living as an ind. " Jingning looks at her, eyebrow heart light frown. She never thought that Mo Caiwei would have such an idea. Mo Caiwei seems to realize that her own thoughts are too sad. She reluctantlyughed andforted herself, "but it doesn''t matter. It may take a while to get used to it, just after this period of time." But what she didn''t know was that the more she was like this, the more sad Jingning looked. She raised her hand and hugged Mo Caiwei into her arms. After a long time, she was released and said in a soft voice, "Mom, why don''t youe back with me and live with me?"Mo Caiwei is stunned and looks at her nkly. "Is that all right?" "Of course." Jingning said with a smile: "I can''t get it. In fact, don''t say that you can''t give up us, and we can''t give up you either. Our mother and daughter have gone through twists and turns, and it''s hard for us to get together. I can''t bear to leave like this. Otherwise, you can move to my ce. If Uncle que is willing, he can also move there. If he doesn''t want to, he cane to see you at any time, so you won''t Lonely, he can concentrate on his medical skills, what do you think? " It''s hard for Wei to pick her eyebrows. "This I''m afraid he won''t agree "I don''t disagree. I''ll talk to himter. If you don''t want to, I''ll help you." Jingning said, about to get up. But she was pulled by Mo Caiwei, "Oh, don''t..." Mercer Witten pauses and smiles. "Forget it, I''ll tell him, but..." She bit her lip and seemed hesitant. Jingning saw that she was still worried and asked, "what are you worried about?" "I..." Mo Caiwei sighed, "I am worried that my past will affect your life. After all, you know that I am different from normal people." Jingning''s face became serious at once. She held Mo Caiwei''s hand and solemnly said: "Mom, don''t think like this. You have nothing different from others. You are not any abnormal person. Amnesia is such a thing. There are more people who have this kind of situation in the world, and don''t see what happened to others. So you can''t think about it." Jingning''s words, gave Mo Caiwei some courage. She reluctantly smile, "I used to, really have no effect on you?" "No Jingning stopped for a moment, suddenly mischievous, "if it really has an impact, it is also a good influence, that is, after your baby grandsones out, someone will help look after it." Chapter 1044 Mo Caiwei a listen, immediately also can''t help but smile happily. She looked at Jingning slightly raised stomach, can not help but look forward to, and so on the belly of the baby born, do not know what will be like. The only child was born, because she didn''t die. So, even with Jingningter, in fact, the child, for her, after all, still some regret. Fortunately, now that things have changed, she has put it down. After they agreed, they packed up their things together and went out to find que Su to bring up the matter. Before looking for que Su, Jingning first found Lu Jingshen and told him about it. After listening to Lu Jingshen, she also agrees with Mo Caiwei to go back with them. As for que Su, as long as Mo Caiwei wants to go, he has to agree if he doesn''t agree. In this way, a group of people went to find que su. When que Su learns that Mo Caiwei wants to return home with Jingning, her face sinks slightly. Jingning advised: "Mom lives here alone, and you can''t always apany her. Her condition is not suitable for going out to make friends. You can''t let her sit at home every day as a decoration, which is not good for her. I know uncle que really loves her mother, so I''m willing to amodate her and choose a more suitable living environment for her, right? ¡± I have to say that Jingning''s words actually refer to the heart of Que su. He really loves Mo Caiwei. He fell in love with her at the first sight. Unfortunately, at that time, she had already married, and was told that she was a married woman. Que Su was lost for a period of time. Butter, Mo Caiwei was schemed by Wang Xuemei and her parents, and she was rescued by que Su, who took her to other countries and lived a life like a fairy couple. These days, although Mo Caiwei has been with him and satisfied his wishes, he knows that there is ack in the bottom of her heart. She should not be a person who lives in seclusion with herself, like a snail hiding in a shell, unable to see the outside world. She belongs to the human world, and needs the love and love of many people. She needs children and grandchildren, and the life of ordinary people. Rather than stay here, like a stone, looking forward to their own home every day, and then lead a boring life. In this way, que Su''s expression rxed. He looked at Jingning and said in a deep voice, "are you sure you can take care of her if she passes by?" "Of course." Jingning did not want to think, then promised: "I promise, will take good care of her mother, after all, in this world, you love her, I love her more, none of us want to hurt her." Que Su nodded. Jingning said: "in fact, uncle que can go back with us if he wants. Domestic resources and environment are more suitable for you to study medicine. In this way, you and your mother don''t have to separate, and you can do what you like. Why not do it?" Que Su smiles and shakes his head. "Forget it, I won''t go. There are many projects in myboratory that have not beenpleted. If I leave, what will happen to those projects? Again... " He looked at Mo Caiwei and said in a low voice: "after all, I owe her these years. I always thought that I loved her, so I would leave her by my side, but I didn''t find that she was so lonely around me. It was my husband''s dereliction of duty." Mo Caiwei couldn''t bear to say that, "ah Su, don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been dead at the beginning. In fact, I neverined about you..." Que Su waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to say more. He turned around and said in a deep voice, "all right, since you have decided, let''s go together. I''lle and see you when you''re free." Although he has tried his best to act generous and strong, all the people present can see that he doesn''t want Mo Caiwei to leave. All generous, just do not want to let Mo Caiwei embarrassed. Jingning frowned. At this time, Lu Jingshen suddenly opened his mouth. "Since everyone is so reluctant, it''s better to move to China together. As for the project you mentioned before, if you can''t move the project, you can finish it here. If you can, you can move to China toplete it. In this way, you can take care of both sides. Isn''t it a great pleasure for you to take care of both sides?" Que Su frowned. "Move the project to China? To put it simply, you know how much each of those projects cost... " "You don''t have to worry about the money. I will solve it. If you like, I can build argeboratory for you in China, just like you are here now. You can research whatever you want and allocate a fund to you every year to let you y at will. What do you think?"It has to be said that Lu Jingshen''s proposal is really very attractive. After all, que Su is here now. Although there areboratories and castles, they are all handed down to him by his master. As for himself, he has been addicted to medicine and has no intention of doing business at all. Although Mo Caiwei has a little business sense, she has no way to deal with strangers, so there are few business matters involved. Therefore, hisboratory, in fact, has been veryck of financial support. You know, the cost of studying medicine is very high. In China, if Lu Jingshen is willing to pay him to continue his research, it would be a good result. Thinking like this, he looked up at Lu Jingshen, a pair of bright and hale eyes. "Is that true? Do you really give me a regr sum of money to do research every year? " "Of course." Lu Jingshen chuckled, "well, medical research is also a major event that benefits the country and the people. Of course, it should be supported." Que Su just nodded. "Well, you give me one night to think about it, and I''ll get back to you tomorrow." "Yes, but it''s only one night. You have to think about it. If you promise, I''ll send someone to start building aboratory for you right away. You can''t go back on it." "I see." Que Su finished and waved impatiently to let them leave. Jingning saw this and knew in his heart that it could be done in nine out of ten. Pull Mo Caiwei very happy way: "Mom, now you don''t have to be embarrassed again? If Uncle que reallyes to China, we will be reunited as a family. " Mo Caiwei nodded. She was very happy that things could develop into this way. She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingshen and said with a smile, "it''s all due to the depth of field." Chapter 1045 Lu Jingshen is now modest. "Where, where, the family said that the credit is not meritorious, you are happy, rather rather than happy, I am happy." Quietly spilled a handful of dog food. Mo Caiwei can''t helpughing. That night, que Su tossed and turned all night in bed, but he didn''t fall asleep. It has been more than 30 years since he came to the desert from his home when he was 10 years old. It has already be his hometown. It is not easy for him to leave here. However, the conditions proposed by Lu Jingshen are too tempting. In addition, Mo Caiwei s, he is not at ease that Mo Caiwei went to China alone. After all, over the years, Mo Caiwei has never left his side. Her health is notpletely good, although themunication with strangers has be better than before, but in fact, her mood is still not stable. Most of the time, once you get to a crowded ce, there will still be subconscious tension. At that time, except for him, Mo Caiwei didn''t believe anyone else. Therefore, que Su thought about it and felt that she was still worried. The next morning, he came out of the room with two big dark circles under his eyes. As soon as he saw Lu Jingshen, he said coldly, "I promised to go to China." Each other, Lu Jingshen is holding xiaojingze, sitting on the sofa teaching him to yputer. Hearing this, he looked up at que Su and said with a smile, "it''s decided? No regrets? " Que Su was not in a good mood. Seeing his tone, he was even worse. No good gas red at him, "what I said, I didn''t regret it." Finish saying, even don''t eat breakfast, angry left. Mo Caiwei came out of the dining room and saw him take the car key and went out. He asked anxiously, "ah, have breakfast. Where are you going?" "Go to theb," he said Mo Caiwei frowned and stomped, "this man, really! What kind ofboratory are you going to when you''re almost ready to eat? " Jingning came over with a smile and grabbed her shoulder, "Mom, uncle que, this is to go to theboratory and tell him to move away. You don''t have to worry." Mo Caiwei actually knew that he would agree, but at the moment he really heard it, his face still couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. She and Jingning have been separated for ten years and meet again. Naturally, she wants to stay with Jingning. But she didn''t want to be separated from que su. After all, que Su had not only shown her gratitude, but also the love she had been nurturing for ten years. But since ancient times, you can''t have both sides of the coin. How can there be so many things in the world? So she also knew that he would not give up the ce where he grew up and theboratory he had worked hard for so many years. I''m afraid I will not give up this matter to anyone. But in the end, que Su agreed for her sake. Therefore, this is his own choice, let himself be the aggrieved side, toplete what she wants to do. If Mo Caiwei wants to say that she is not moved, it is false. But in front of Jingning and Lu Jingshen, she is not good to show it. Can only wipe the corner of his eyes, reluctantly smile: "I know, that line, we do not wait for him, we eat first, after eating, you do not have to go shopping again? I''ll go with youter Jingning nodded. The party went to the dining room to eat. Because it was an afternoon flight, she could go out to do business in the morning. After dinner, Jingning asked Lu Jingshen to stay at home to look after her two children, and she and Mo Caiwei went out to buy what they needed. Lu Jingshen was worried about the two of them going out. But because what Jingning wanted to buy was a gift for the employees of thepany, she left everything in thepany to Xiaohe to take care of it. So she thought that since she went back, it would be good not only for uncles and grandmothers, but also for their staff to bring somepany gifts. These gifts were sent back by express after they were bought at that time, and they didn''t have to bring them back, so it was not difficult. But choosing a gift must be done by Jingning himself. No matter how delicate Lu Jingshen is, he is a man in the end. Most of the employees in thepany don''t like the entertainment of Ms. Lu. So, it has to be done in person. And if the two children also go out with them, a group of people is vast, too conspicuous and too troublesome. So Jingning means, anyway, it''s not a big deal, let her go with Mo Caiwei. Lu Jingshen stayed at home and looked after his two children. Choosing a gift is only an hour''s work at most. The driver will take them with them, and nothing will happen. In addition, although Mo Caiwei doesn''t leave home on weekdays, she has stayed in this ce for ten years. Many local people know her and know that she is que Su''s wife.ording to the influence of Yi que Su in the local area, it is difficult to have anything wrong. Seeing this, Lu Jingshen had to follow them and let them go out by themselves. Jingning and Mo Caiwei went to one of the biggest shopping malls in the local area by car. Many of the things sold in this mall have local customs and characteristics. Jingning found a boutique, picked out a few of everything, let people pack up, and gave the mailing address, and then left. When she walked out of the mall, Mo Caiwei suddenly said, "well, I remember that on the street across the street, there is a restaurant that is very delicious and authentic. Anyway, we have to go. Why don''t we buy some and give it to everyone for lunch." Jingning understands that she has lived here for ten years, saying that she is not used to it. In fact, she has some feelings. Now I see that I''m leaving, so I want to go there and buy some local specialties. I''ll eat it again for thest time. It''s also a farewell. So Jingning nodded. Because it''s time to go shopping. It''s not snowing today. It''s sunny and the sun ising out. In addition, it''s not as hot as before. There is a sense offort as warm and sunny in winter, so there are a lot of pedestrians on the street. After all, just go to the opposite street, Jingning dislikes driving trouble, let the driver stop here to wait for them. When they go to the restaurant and order food, they just walk back. Seeing this, the driver didn''t have to. He sat in the car and waited. Mo Caiwei took her hand and walked with a smile: "you may not believe it. I''ve been here for ten years, and the number of times I eat out is very few. I''ve heard of this local dish before, but I haven''t had a chance to eat it. I always want toe back next time ande back again. But now I''m thinking, where is the next time?" Jingning said with a smile: "not necessarily. If you miss this ce any timeter, we can still apany you toe and have a y." Chapter 1046 Mo Caiwei shook her head and sighed: "forget it, you are so busy with your work, I have added a lot of trouble to you, so don''t make trouble for you again." Jingning just wanted to say a few words to persuade her, but she interrupted again. "Don''t tell me no, I know that the reason why ah Su agreed to go to China with us this time is not only because he can''t rest assured of me, but also because he has promised to provide him with a better medicalboratory and to allocate a sum of money to him every year for his free control. Although this money may not be a big deal to you, I can''t do it because of this It''s your luck to marry into the Lu family. The Lu family treats you well. But we must not be more arrogant and greedy just because they are nice to us Seeing what she said, Jingning couldn''t helpughing. "Mom, I haven''t said anything yet. You see, how many sentences have you said?" She sighed, took Mo Caiwei''s hand and patted the back of her hand. "Mom, don''t worry about it. Even if the money is not from depth of field, I can afford it. Don''t underestimate your daughter. Although my ability to make money is not as good as that of him, it is notparable to that of ordinary people." Mo Caiwei has long heard that her business in China is booming. Now, the entire domestic entertainment market is almost controlled by Anning international. For the first two years, Jingning was only the public rtions director of Anning international, but gradually, Lu Jingshen directly gave her the whole Anning international. Even the shares were transferred to her name. Therefore, she is now the real boss of Anning international. In addition to her own Xinghui entertainment, although Xinghui has been affiliated with Anning international until now, it is just because Jingning thinks that since bothpanies are her, it would be too troublesome to separate out, so she iszy to score. As a matter of fact, since she transferred all the artists of Xinghui to Anning international two days ago, and Xinghui turned to be a video tform, its earning power has gradually beenparable to that of Anning international. Therefore, for Jingning, there is no shortage of money. She has the confidence and the qualification to say such words to Mo Caiwei. Mo Caiwei of course knows that what she said is the truth. She is not only relieved, but also distressed that she is busy all day. It''s impossible to bother her to go around her every day. But these words, she did not say any more. After entering the restaurant, she ordered some special dishes here, paid for them to send them to the castle at 11:30 at noon, and then left with Jingning. When going out, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Jingning always feels that someone is following her. She looked back, but found that there was no one behind her except the customers in the shop and several waiters who were busy with their own affairs. She frowned, wondering if her feelings were wrong? So he did not think about it any more and went to the opposite side of the street with Mo Caiwei. The car was still safely parked there. The conductor, wearing the top hat he wore when he came out in the morning, got out of the car and opened the door for them. Mo Caiwei is very happy now. Xu is finally able to figure it out. The heavy stone in her heart is finally put down. When she got on the bus, she felt the wind on her body. Jingning is also affected by her happiness, and she has a word of chat. The car started in the downtown and drove out slowly. Two people also did not care, while sharing their own mood, Jingning side with Mo Caiwei said before she happened in the country. Mo Caiwei likes to hear her say these things very much. It seems that the more you listen, the more you will make up for the missing days in these years. Because she can''t remember the past, even if she thinks of some now, it''s just some fragmentary fragments. Therefore, Jingning is not sure how much memory she has for Jing Xiaode. Naturally, I won''t take the initiative to mention things about the Jing family. After all, Jing''s family is no longer here. Whether it''s because of the crimes theymitted against Mo Caiwei or what they did to themselves, Jingning can''t forgive them. Even if they die, they can''t let go of their hatred. And these things are too heavy for her to carry on her own, there is no need to let Mo Caiwei know. Therefore, Jingning did not tell her how she was bullied by the Jing family since she left, and how she retaliated back. She is afraid that Mo Caiwei will me herself, worry and think more. Mo Caiwei did not seem to think of these, so did not ask. They chatted with each other, but they didn''t notice that the scenery outside the window was getting colder and colder. It was not the way back to the castle. After a long time, Jingning inadvertently looked out of the window, just suddenly surprised. She looked at the time on her watch. Half an hour had passed, and if she remembered correctly, it took only about 20 minutes to get from that street to the castle.Because she is not familiar with the road here, she is not sure whether the other side is changing the way, or how. So he said, "how long do we have to get home?" The driver''s muffled voice came from the driver''s seat Jingning frowned. No, it doesn''t sound like the driver before. Suddenly, she was in pain. She suddenly widened her eyes and turned her head. She saw a needle in her hand, which was pinned on her neck. Beside her, Mo Caiwei had already been injected. She did not know what drug it was, and she had already fainted. She stares at each other, want to talk, but what voice also can''t make out, finally, also can only eyelid a turn, heavy fall down. After both of them fainted, the man who had been hiding in the back seat of the car just stepped over with his long legs. He first checked the eyes of both men and found that they were in aa. Then he was relieved. At the same time, he pulled down the cor and scolded: "Damn it, in order to confuse them, I almost didn''t suffocate me! You''d better drive a car The driver who had been sitting in the driver''s seat took off the round politeness on his head. He said with a cold smile: "don''tin, who let your son that driver''s stature is not the same? I have to do it. " He said, his eyes turning back. "Is the pregnant woman OK?" "It''s OK. It''s still alive." "That''s all right. The master has made it clear that we must ensure her safety. She is the biggest chip in our hands. Nothing can happen." "I know, all right. Now take us to the master." Chapter 1047 "Good." The driver said, and turned the car to another direction. And at this point, on the other side. In the castle, Lu Jingshen is sitting in the living room, ying with two children. The door was suddenly knocked open, and then a man with blonde hair and blue eyes stumbled in. His eyes werex and his head was still bleeding. As soon as he entered the door, he copsed in front of Lu Jingshen with a "puff". "Tai, ma''am and miss Jing are in trouble." When he said this, he fainted. ¡­¡­ When Jingning wakes up, she finds herself in a luxurious big bed. The pain from the back of her neck made her hiss. Just want to struggle to sit up, but hands and legs just move, there is a ttering sound of iron chain collision. As soon as she turned her face, she turned to see that her hands and feet did not know when they were tied with four big iron chains. One end of the chain was attached to her wrists and ankles, and the other went deep into the surrounding walls and floors, just like those used in dungeons in ancient times. Her heart sank. The room is decorated very luxurious, is that kind of gold and white crisscross European style. The curtains were wide open, revealing the sky outside. It was already evening. Many question marks appeared in Jingning''s mind. Where is this? What happened? All of a sudden, there was a needle in her neck from the back seat of the car, and a needle tube came out of her memory. And Mo Caiwei, seems to have been pricked. By the way, what about Mo Caiwei? She looked around in dismay, but saw that the whole room was empty. Besides her, where was half a figure? Mo Caiwei is gone! Realizing this, Jingning''s heartpletely flustered, struggling to sit up while shouting: "Mom, mom, where are you?" "Anybody? Who the hell are you? Why do you want to tie me here? " "If you have the ability to tie me up, but if you don''t have the ability toe out and meet me?" "What do you want? Money or profit? As long as you put it forward, I will satisfy you and release my mother first! " Jingning called for a long time, but did not get a response. The room was so empty that it seemed that she was the only one in the room. When she cried out, she could even hear a faint echo. Jingning''s face was a little ugly. Although she did not know what happened, she probably guessed that she had been cheated. Who is the other party? What''s the purpose? Whatever the purpose, first of all, she had to meet the man. At present, the other party just tied her to the bed, and did not take her to other ces to see. The other side obviously didn''t want her life. As long as you don''t want to kill her, there''s hope. Thinking like this, she turned her mind and looked at several corners of the room with sharp eyes. Sure enough, she saw hidden little red dots that kept shing in several ces. She sneered in her heart and looked at the one closest to herself and said in a cold voice, "can''t youe out? Since you''re not wee, I''m sure you''re trying my best? If you want to get a corpse, then you can continue to be a shrinking turtle, and then see if you can achieve your goal She said, about to bite her tongue. Suddenly a voice came out of the door, "hold on." Then, I saw a tall and straight figureing from the outside. The pupil of Jingning shrank. Nangong Jin? How could it be him? Nangong Jin''s face with a smile, even to this time, he has never lost half of the spirit. "Miss Jing, we have met again," she said with a smile Jingning looks gloomy. "Nangong Jin, what did you catch me here for?" Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows and was surprised. "You already know who I am." Jingning sneered. Nangong Jin is wearing a white suit today. Her hair is carefully treated. She looks more and more like a gentle gentleman. Jingning can know that his gentle and smooth are on the surface, in fact, he is a through and out, insidious and cunning viin. Jingning has never had a good face for such a viin. What''s more, his viin''s opposite is his good friends Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi. Therefore, seeing him, Jingning was not in the mood to say a word more. "Come on, what''s the purpose of bringing me here?" he asked directly? And what about my mom? Where can I find her? What have you done to her? "Nangong Jin said with a smile: "Miss Jing, don''t worry. I''ll invite you toe here for a reason. But I''m not out of any malice. Maybe you''ll thank meter." "Thank you?" Jingning sneered and shook the iron chain on his hand. "You have done this to me, and I thank you? Nangong Jin, you are abnormal in your own mind. Don''t think everyone is abnormal like you. " She was not polite, but Nangong Jin didn''t seem to be angry. "I know that this method is impolite, but if I don''t use this method, I''m really worried that Miss Jing will do something out of line and affect our friendship, so I can only offend her for the time being." Jingning by his soft knife everything, immediately like a fist hit on cotton, angry. However, Nangong Jin''s words are perfect, even if she wants to ask, she can''t ask anything. Finally, I can only stare at him. "And my mother? Where did you get her? " Nangong Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since Mrs. Mo is your mother, I will naturally treat you more politely. She is resting downstairs now and hasn''t woken up. When she wakes up, I will bring her to see you." Nangong Jin finished saying and said to the outside, e on, bring tea to miss Jing." There was a servant outside answering. Nangong Jin then turned back and said with a smile, "although I can''t open the chain for you now, I won''t treat you badly. There are two servants outside. If you need anything, you can ask them. If you are hungry and thirsty, you can also find them. If there is nothing else, I will go first." He said, pause, see Jingning really have nothing to say, this just left. After he left, sure enough, not long after, a servant came in with tea. Although Jingning''s hands and legs are covered with iron chains, but because the iron chain is rtively long, it does not affect her to raise her hands and feet to eat. Want toe, this is also Nangong Jin intentional, is to let her have no excuse to let him open the iron chain. Chapter 1048 At the thought of this, she could not help but have a look. Looking at the tea brought by the servants in front of me, I felt that it was either poisonous or something else. The servant''s attitude was very good. Seeing her sitting still, she whispered, "Miss Jing, your tea." Jingning didn''t get angry with the servant, so he didn''t say anything. Only a cold voice said, "put it there." In fact, I haven''t even seen it. The servant pursed his lips and did not dare to say anything. After putting down the tea, he left. Jingning is the only one left in the room. She sat there, not in a hurry, but first looked at the room carefully. The decoration of the house is luxurious, but the furnishings are quite simple. She counted, and there were at least four surveince cameras installed where she could see with her naked eye. What does Nangong Jin want to do? She would not be naive to think that Nangong Jin spent so much effort to catch her here and tie her with a chain, just to y. However, although she is a friend of Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi, she thinks that she and Nangong Jin have no intersection and no interest involvement. Lu''s group and the Nan family are even more distinct, there is no business involved. So, what kind of medicine does he sell in his gourd? Just when Jingning couldn''t understand it, there was a cry voice outside. "Ning Ning." Jingning severely shocked, subconsciously said, "Mom, I''m here." "Ning Ning!" Mo Caiwei came in crying. I don''t know it''s because she''s old and she can''t do martial arts. Nangong Jin doesn''t take care of her so strictly. At least, for now, she is rtively free to move, rather than tied to her hands and feet like Jingning. As soon as Mo Caiwei saw Jingning, she immediately felt as if she had found the backbone. She rushed over and held her face and looked up and down, "Ning Ning, are you ok? Rather Jingning shook his head. "I''m fine." She first quickly swept Mo Caiwei''s body, found that there was nothing unusual, more like what was injured, this is slightly reassuring. "How are you, mom? Did they hit you? Is there anything wrong with you? " "No, I''m fine." Mo Caiwei whispered, but the body was shaking slightly. Jingning knows that it is because of the sudden changes now that she has recalled some bad memories in her subconscious mind, so she is afraid. So, she gentlyforted way: "Mom, don''t be afraid, with me, we will be OK." Mo Caiwei nodded and asked with a pair of red eyes: "Ning Ning, who are they? Why did you get us here? " Jingning sipped the corner of her lip. She is not sure whether to tell Mo Caiwei about it. But if she didn''t, she would only be more worried. Thinking of this, Jingning bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "they are the people who I mentioned to you before, threatening Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi to look for Tianshu jade and silk." Jingning talked about this matter with her when she was still in country t. So Mo Caiwei and que Su all know it. Mo Caiwei smell speech, eyes immediately stare big. "You mean they''re from the NANs?" "Well." Jingning nodded. "But Why do you want to arrest us "I don''t know." Jingning thought for a while and then said, "but you don''t have to worry. They didn''t mean to kill us. Anyway, it''s alreadyte. Lu Jingshen and uncle que must have known the news of our ident, and they will try to find a way to save us. So we just need to rx and watch the change and wait for them toe." Mo Tsai Wei was pale and nodded. Although Jingningforts her like this on the mouth, but actually also understands in the heart. Nangong Jin is different from those she met before. They know too little about this person. If it wasn''t for Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi, they didn''t know there was such a person in the world. What''s more, it turns out that in their minds, such arge family of millennial Nanshi was actually manipted by such a person. The head of the Nanshi family, who is superior to others, is a joke. But for such an enemy that they do not know, it is actually very difficult to deal with him. Even if he is as smart as Lu Jingshen, he may not be able to find them in a short time. But all this, she can''t say to Mo Caiwei, lest she should have been afraid of the mood, because of these reasons and more afraid.Mo Caiwei was very afraid before, but now that she is reunited with Jingning, she is not as afraid as before. Jingning is right. Lu Jingshen and que Su are not going to let them go, so I just need to calm down and wait for them toe. Yes, calm down. Be calm. She thought like this, slightly drooping her eyes, and saw the iron chain on Jingning''s wrist and ankle. My eyes are tight. "Ning Ning, what is this?" She grabbed the chain and her eyes were bloodshot. "How can they do this to you? You''re still a pregnant woman, this, this... " Jingning was afraid that she would be excited and quickly advised: "Mom, I''m ok. They are just to prevent me from escaping. Besides, my action is not limited." She said, slightly pursed her lower lip, and suddenly lowered her voice. In a low voice that only the two of them could hear, she said in a low voice: "there are cameras in the room, one in the direction of four o''clock behind you, one in the direction of twelve o''clock, one in the flower pot on your right foot, and one on the door. You should pay attention and try to block them if you have a chance. ¡± Mo Caiwei is a little stunned. Subconsciously, she wants to look up, but is stopped by Jingning. "Don''t look. Pretend you don''t know. Check itter when you don''t know it." Mo Caiwei this just reacts toe over, quickly nodded. So they stayed in the house. Although Nangong Jin didn''t have the hands and feet to lock Mo Caiwei, she had been guarding people outside the house, saying that she was a servant at theirmand. However, Jingning understood that she was actually the person guarding them. But she is now a pregnant woman, Mo Caiwei is old again, and what skills can''t, is a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. Naturally, she did not expect the two of her own to escape from here. So simply set down the heart, with static brake, she would like to see, Nangong Jin in the end want to do. At this time, on the other side, Lu Jingshen went crazy. How could he have never thought that such a thing would happen when he was about to return to China. Chapter 1049 Jingning is his life. Genzi, if anything happened to Jingning, he would not live. What''s more, he still has two children with him. No matter what happens to any one of them, it''s not what the Lu family can afford. Que Su''s face was also ugly. This is the first time that he has been living in seclusion for so many years. But he did not me anyone. In the first time that they are missing, they have sent their right-hand men to immediately go out to look for people and check the clues. And Lu Jingshen also used his own dark line, ordered them to search for Jingning and Mo Caiwei everywhere in the city. After two people''s judgment, it is impossible for the other party to escape bynd with two living people. If you want to take the empty road, que Su has already sent someone to the airport to wait. As long as there are suspicious people, they will be stopped, so it is impossible to walk from the empty road. Now that they are cut off, they have to stay in the city. In this way, I still have the opportunity to find Jingning and Mo Caiwei. After all this was told, they sat at home waiting for news. When waiting, in fact, the mood is the most anxious. Que Su took a look at Lu Jingshen and asked, "who are you going to attack them this time?" Lu Jingshen''s face was very ugly. He sat there, and his whole body was emitting a fresh and cold air of forest, and said in a cold voice, "Nangong Jin." Que Su was surprised. "Nangong Jin? When will hee here? " Lu Jingshen remembered that they didn''t know what they had seen Nangong Jin before. So he told them about that night. After hearing this, que Su was silent. "If it''s really him, it''s probably for the sake of Tianshu jade and silk." Lu Jingshen sneered. "They have threatened Gu Si Qian. They are looking for something for him. Do you want to threaten another me?" "That''s not necessarily true. After all, ording to what you said, he wanted to find out the pieces of Tianshu jade and silk before the Chinese new year, but there are still three pieces missing, but there is only one more month left. If Gu Si qian can''t find them all in this month, it will damage his great event. All his previous preparations will be wasted, so he can only find a way to threaten him More people, more people to work for him. " Lu Jingshen heard the speech and frowned deeply. I have to say that que Su''s words are also reasonable. Nangong Jin doesn''t look like a quick tempered person, but he has to take care of Siqian to find him six pieces of Tianshu jade and silk in three months. Although they said that they should have another piece of goosi Qian''s hand now, they are only three yuan short. But it is not easy to find it in a short period of one and a half months? So if he really wants to find another person to help, it''s not impossible. But if it''s really like that, at the first time they catch Jingning and Mo Caiwei, they shoulde to him to discuss the conditions. Why has it been eight hours now and he hasn''t shown up yet? Lu Jingshen became more and more agitated. At this time, An''an and xiaojingze don''t know what happened. Xiaojingze is still young and knows that mommy has note back yet. He has been pulling thending depth of field. Lu Jingshen didn''t want to affect the children, so he only said that mummy had something to do and would be back soon. Then the servant took the child down. Ann is not so easy to coax. After all, she is so old, a nine year old child, and already knows something. One look at their faces so wrong, think of the past things, about to guess, Jingning is likely to have an ident. But at this time, Dad''s mood is very restless, he must also be very worried about Mommy, so he can''t make trouble for him. She just looked at the depth ofnding and tearfully said, "Daddy, will Mommye back?" Lu Jingshen looked into her eyes and knew she had guessed it. He didn''t want to hide it. He said in a deep voice, "do you believe in daddy?" "Believe it." Ann nodded heavily. "Then don''t ask anything. Go down and take good care of your brother. Daddy promised that she would bring her back safely." Ann looked at him. After a while, she nodded and turned away. Lu Jingshen looks at the child''s small back, if you want to say that he is not distressed, it is false. But now it''s time for him to worry about it. Seeing this, que Su stood up. "No, I can''t wait any longer. I''ll go out and look for it myself.""Stop." Lu Jingshen suddenly stopped him. "If you go out and look for it yourself, will they be able toe back? Don''t forget who you are. You have more important things to do Que Su was shocked severely and turned to look at him. "More important things?" "Yes." Lu Jingshen raises the corner of his mouth coldly. "Since Nangong Jin did it, what does he care about most?" The pce was stunned. "What?" "The book of heaven, jade and silk." Lu Jingshen paused and said in a deep voice, "isn''t he willing toe to us? That''s because we don''t have what he wants. What if we do? Then he may wish toe to us soon. " "You mean..." "Wait a minute. I''ll call guschin and them right away." Lu Jingshen said and quickly called Gu Siqian. When Gu Siqian received his call, he was still a little surprised. You should know that although the rtionship between him and Lu Jingshen is much closer now, there are few direct contacts between them. Usually, it was he who contacted Jingning. Jingning again conveyed his meaning to Lu Jingshen. Therefore, as soon as the phone was connected, Gu Siqian asked, "Lu Jingshen, is something wrong?" Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "Ning Ning and Mo Caiwei were captured by Nangong Jin." "What?" Gu Si Qian was also surprised. "How could that happen? What did he do with them? " "I don''t know." Lu Jingshen pinched his eyebrows. "Did you get that piece of Tianshu jade and silk in southern Yunnan?" "Got it." "Don''t give it to Nangong Jin. If it''s convenient, you may have toe here. I''m sure he will show up." When Jingning is in trouble, Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi are naturally duty bound. So I agreed immediately. "Well, we''ll see the flight right away and try to get here before tomorrow morning." "Good." Lu Jingshen stopped and added, "thank you for your kindness." Gu Siqian seldom smiles. "Jingning had an ident for us, so it''s unnecessary to thank you." Chapter 1050 Everyone knows that Jingning and Lu Jingshen had no grudges with Nangong Jin before. It can be said that there is no intersection between private and business. Nangong Jin has no reason to deal with them. The only reason that can be said is that recently, they are helping Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi to find Tianshu jade and silk. Therefore, Gu Siqian will never shirk this matter. After they agreed, Lu Jingshen hung up. Que Su was next to him just now. He heard the content of his phone call with his own ears. So when he hung up, he asked, "what should we do now? Just sit here and wait? When will that wait? " Lu Jing pondered deeply for a moment and said, "if it''s convenient, can you find out who are the responsible persons behind therge-scale industries in the city?" Que Su frowned. He was not interested in business matters, so he had never paid attention to them before. However, after all, his prestige in the local area is still very high. Even if he didn''t pay attention to it before, he can quickly find out if he really wants to check. So he nodded. "If you want to know, I can check it right away." "Please check it. I always feel that Nangong Jin''sing here should not be so simple. He has been dormant here for so long. It''s impossible that there is no specific ce to settle down. The people we sent out before searched all the major hotels, but they didn''t find him. It shows that he can only be in his private property." Que Su nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away to see if there is any private property that has something to do with the Nan family." "Well, let me know as soon as you have news." "I see." Que Su left soon. Lu Jingshen thought about it for a moment, and then called several people to get out of the door and drive directly to the goddess pce. Before that, they had already known that the goddess pce is now the property of the Nan family. Last time, he saw Nan Murong here. Although he didn''t know what he was here for, maybe he had something to do with the kidnapping. In fact, Lu Jingshen knows that it is unlikely that Nangong Jin will hide in the goddess pce with people. After all, this ce belongs to the Nan family, which is not a secret. He and que Su, as long as a little check can be found out, Nangong Jin such people, if they really have the mind not to let them find out, it is impossible to choose this ce as the foothold. He is now in the past, in fact, not to find Nangong Jin, but to see if he can meet Nan Murong. If you can, maybe you can pry out some clues from South Murong''s mouth. Although it is not possible to know this possibility, after all, Nan Murong is only a peripheral younger brother of the Nan family. In Nangong Jin''s mind, maybe he is just a dispensable chess piece. Nangong Jin will not really tell him what he wants to do. But now, at this time, we can only hold the mentality of dead horse as living horse doctor. We have tried all kinds of methods. Thinking like this, Lu Jingshen soon drove to the goddess pce. Compared with the daytime, the goddess pce in the evening is much colder. All the believers who came to worship have left. Only a few staff members in the pce left. When they saw him, they thought he was a believer. They all saluted one after another. Lu Jingshen walked directly to the main hall. At this time, there was no false noise in the day, but the solemnity of the temple was really revealed. When he entered the main hall, he saw no one in the main hall. The golden body with a height of three or four meters was still standing there quietly, just like a God from heaven, with apassionate look down on all living beings. Lu Jingshen stood for a moment and looked at the side hall. But there was a man standing there. The man stood with his hands down, his back to him, standing in front of a portrait, looking up. That portrait, impressively is the one that xiaojingze called beautiful sister to itst time. Lu Jingshen''s eyebrows closed slightly and stepped forward. "Long time no see, Mr. Nan." Nan Murong turned back. He seemed very surprised that he would meet Lu Jingshen here and asked, "Why are you here?" Then she nced at his back and joked, "well, Mrs. Lu didn''te with you this time?" Lu Jingshen''s face was slightly heavy. He stares at Nan Murong, trying to see from his face whether he is joking or not. Jingning has been captured by Nangong Jin. However, Nan Murong''s face was calm and could not see anything. After a long time, Lu Jingshen opened his mouth. "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Nan here. I don''t know what Mr. Nan is doing here in such a remote ce."Nan Murong''s face showed a lost expression. "What else can I do? Travel! I have nothing to do recently. I want toe out and have a look. I heard that the scenery here is good. This pce has a history of many years here. It is most effective to ask for a wish. Is president Lu also here to ask for a wish? " Lu Jingshen pulled the corner of his lip coldly. "I never believed that." Nan Murong picked her eyebrows. "Oh? If you don''t believe this, why do youe here? " He said, also don''t know what to think of, the eyes suspiciously turn on him. "In the middle of the night, you don''te to ask for children." Lu Jingshen''s face sank. Nanmurong seems to know that his joke is overdone. After all, if we really want to calcte strictly, he and Lu Jingshen are not familiar with each other. So haha perfunctorily said, "don''t mind. I''m just joking. By the way, what are you doing here? I always thought that after you left Linshi, you came back to China. Would you like toe here to y or talk about business this time Lu Jingshen sneered, "go to rtives." Come to my mother-inw''s house, is it not to visit rtives? "Oh?" Nan Murong nodded, but there was no more questioning. After all, Lu Jingshen''s rtives are none of his business. They are not familiar with each other, and they belong to two camps. Therefore, standing here is quite a feeling that they are not opportunistic. Nan Murong didn''t want to talk more, so he pointed to the outside. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. Mr. Lu, please help yourself?" Lu Jingshen did not speak. Seeing this, Nan Murong stepped out. However, just did not go out two steps, behind him came Lu Jingshen''s cold voice. "South Murong." "Well?" Nan Murong turned back. In the night, Lu Jingshen stood in the dim light, with a pair of deep eyes as dark as two ck gems in the night sky, looking at him deeply. "Nangong Jin is here, don''t you know?" Nan Murong was stunned. Then, his face changed. "I don''t know." Chapter 1051 He said if he didn''t want to. Perhaps it was because I felt that I was not enough to prove my innocence. After a pause, I added, "a few days ago, I did something that offended them and was expelled by them. So I don''t know all the things behind me. The reason why I came here this time and said it was a trip is actually a feeling of boredom and rxation." In fact, Lu Jingshen has believed in this. There is only one reason, that is, Nan Murong doesn''t have to lie to him. He nodded. "OK, I see." Nanmurong looks at him, Gu owes words and stops. After half a ring, he summoned up the courage to ask, "is something wrong?" Lu Jingshen didn''t hide it from him. Anyway, there was nothing to hide. "Ning Ning was taken by him." "What?" Nan Murong was shocked again. Although he did not know nangongjin deeply, he was a member of Nanshi family after all, so he contacted nangongjin more often. In his opinion, nangongjin is a viin. He is not like him because he has never seen nangongjin kill anyone. But if you want to say that he is a good man, that is absolutely not because what he does, no matter what is mentioned, is not what a good man will do. It is most appropriate to describe him as both good and evil. But Rao is so. He has never heard of any innocent person he has dealt with before. The reason why I find Qiao Qi and Gu Si Qian is that Qiao Qi''s father once betrayed him. And Qiaoqi just needs money to save her life, so this is to take what she needs. As for Nangong Yu, it is not so much a threat as a voluntary eptance by Nangong Jin. Between them, it is not too much to use collusion. Naturally, there is no one who has harmed who. It is also because of this, so in the face of this time, what they have done to Jingning and Mo Caiwei is more shocking. Nan Murong was silent for a while and said in a low voice: "I really don''t know about this matter, but if it is really captured by him, it''s probably for the sake of Tianshu jade and silk. Although I don''t see him many times, let alone understand how deep he is, he knows that in his eyes, all fame and fortune are floating clouds. He cares, as if only the book of heaven and silk." Lu Jingshen nodded. "I think so, but we don''t know much about this person, and he''s too good at hiding his identity information. Even if it''s convenient for Mr. Nan, please tell me about his background." Lu Jingshen has never believed that Nangong Jin is just an ordinary person. Want to know, what kind of existence is Nanshi family, what kind of existence is Nangong Yu? Nangong Jin can firmly grasp these two forces in the palm of his hand. He is not an ordinary person. South Murong in hearing him ask out this sentence, pupil is mercilessly shaken for a while. He suddenly remembered the scene he saw when he first saw Nangong Jin. It''s incredible, but it''s real. If not sure that it was true, he would even suspect that it was a ridiculous dream. How can someone really pick up things from space? Still alive for thousands of years? Is that a monster? Nangong Jin''s face turned pale. In fact, Lu Jingshen is just a casual question to test. He didn''t expect to get an answer from Nan Murong. After all, Nan Murong''s identity is not very prominent in the Nan family. Even if he was selected to work for nangongjin this time, Lu Jingshen didn''t think Nangong Jin would tell him all about his identity. But now, looking at his suddenly pale face, Lu Jingshen did not think so. Does he really know something inside? Realizing this, Lu Jingshen''s eyes sank. He quietly to his men not far away to show a meaning, the other side will know, has quietly surrounded the South Murong. So that when he wants to escape, he can be caught at any time. However, Nan Murong did not seem to want to escape. He stood there, the night puffed up his clothes, like a flying kite, with an indescribable confusion and loss. "I can tell you about it, but promise me that you won''t let anyone know that I told you, whether you believe it or not." Lu Jingshen was shocked. Don''t want to think about it, he nodded. "Yes, I promise." South Murong stopped for a moment and said in a deep voice, "it''s not convenient here. Let''s find a quiet ce to say it." With that, he stepped back. Lu Jingshen naturally follows.Soon, the two entered a secluded private room. Lu Jingshen asked people to watch outside to avoid being approached or disturbed. Then he sat down on the futon and looked at nanmurong. "Mr. Nan, it''s very quiet here. There are all my people outside. I promise there won''t be a third person to hear me. Can I speak now?" Nan Murong nodded. There is tea for guests in the room, but I don''t know how long ago it was. It''s cold. Nanmurong didn''t mind. He poured a cup and drank it to his lips. Since Lu mentioned the depth of his scene just now, he didn''t pay attention to the condition. At this time, even the hand holding the cup was shaking faintly. He frowned quietly, and didn''t quite understand where the change in South Murong came from. But the other party is obviously doing psychological construction for himself, and he is not easy to disturb and can only wait patiently. After about two minutes, Nan Murong Fang finished a cup of cold tea and forced himself to calm down. He looked up at Lu Jingshen calmly and asked, "Mr. Lu, do you believe there is immortality in this world?" Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. He did not expect that Nan Murong would ask him this question. Before the birth of Tianshu jade and silk, many people are discussing this issue, believe it or not. Everyone has his own opinion in his own heart. Before Lu Jingshen, also always did not believe. Until he experienced something Thinking of this, his eyes became more and more deep and dark, and said in a deep voice, "I believe." South Murong micro tremor for a moment, look at his eyes with some can''t believe. He did not seem to think that Lu Jingshen would give this answer. But for a moment, heughed at himself again. He shook his head and sighed, "I always thought Mr. Lu was an atheist. Did you believe in immortality?" Lu Jingshen has no wave in his face and says lightly: "atheists don''t believe in immortality." Chapter 1052 In Nan Murong''s surprised eyes, he said in a deep voice: "in this world, there are many fields that can not be covered by our temporary ability. With regard to time and quantum, we can not determine whether those fantastic things can really happen, but ourck of the ability to study does not mean that they do not exist." "So I believe that there are such things. We just use our words to describe immortality. If we use their words to describe them, it may mean another meaning. For example, what kind of biological form has an average life span tens of times longer than that of human beings? If the other party has this life form, in our ordinary people''s eyes, is not it immortality? " Nan Murong''s pupils widened in surprise. "You mean them Who is it? " Lu Jingshen narrowed his eyes, stared at him for a while, and then suddenlyughed. "Just for example, is Mr. Nan serious?" After a pause, Nan Murong''s face softened. He chatted with a smile. Unconsciously, a cold sweat had seeped from his forehead. "I was so excited." He wiped the sweat on his forehead without any trace, and then poured himself a cup of cold tea to drink. Lu Jingshen saw this, a light voice reminded: "cold tea drink too much harm, Mr. nan to take care of it." South Murong smacked the dry lips moistened by cold tea and sighed. "In fact, this matter has been held in my heart, and it makes me very ufortable. During this period of time, every time I think about it, I can''t help but have nightmares, and dream of strange and strange things. So I think that if I can tell this, maybe it will make me feel better." Lu Jingshen''s mouth floated a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. Nan, please. I''m all ears." "This matter should start from a month ago..." Next, Nan Murong went to Gu Si Qian to ask for Tianshu jade and silk, and how he took the book to the ind and met Nangong Jin. It is how to witness Nangong Jin''s strange and sensational behavior. During the whole process, Lu Jingshen just listened calmly in the side of the county, never interrupting or interrupting him. He looked as if what he was listening to at this time was not a fantastic thing, but a normal thing like eating and drinking water. After Nan Murong finished speaking, he also noticed his face and asked curiously, "Mr. Lu, don''t you feel surprised? Or do you not believe me at all? " Lu Jing intoned deeply and gave a faint smile. "No, I believe what you say, but I don''t think it''s strange." He paused, as if thinking about how to put it so that Nan Murong could be more easily epted and understood. After a while, he continued to say: "in fact, before, I have always been very curious, such as Nangong Jin, looks young, what kind of means to climb to the present position, so that the wily old like Nangong Yu bow to him and obey his words." "Of course, I''m not saying that it can''t be done. I''m just curious about how a person can do this without making anyone outside know his existence. Do you understand what I mean, Mr. Nan?" South Murong nodded, "I understand." "I have thought about this for a long time, but I have not thought of the answer. Now, Mr. Nan, you have already told me the answer, and I certainly believe it." Nan Murong was a little relieved when he heard this. He thought of something andughed at himself. "It''s ridiculous to say that before, I always thought that the whole Nanshi family was in the hands of Nangong Yu. I always wanted to get the important position of the family, hoping to inherit the will of the family and develop the family more and more. But now it seems that all this is a joke." He said, as if to solve the depression in his heart, and poured himself a cup of cold tea to drink. Lu Jingshen has no doubt that he drinks cold tea as wine. After drinking, Nan Murong continued: "as long as he Nangong Jin is willing, he can change the situation of the world by flicking his fingers. What am I worth? What is the effort of the rest of the family? He is an old monster who has lived for a thousand years. What kind of things has he never experienced? What kind of things have not been owned? He doesn''t care about fame and wealth. I even suspect that he doesn''t care about the life and death of his family. " "In his eyes, we are a piece of chess that can be used and discarded at any time. All he wants is a piece of jade and silk from heaven. As long as he can get this, he will pay more for it." Lu Jingshen looked at him and suddenly asked, "have you ever thought about why he has to get Tianshu jade and silk?" Nan Murong was stunned. Lu Jingshen''s eyes are deep. In the dark night, they are like two deep whirlpools that want to suck people in.He asked in a low voice: "a man who has lived for a thousand years and can be called immortality, why should he have to search for the legendary book of heaven and silk that can make people immortal? What does he want? Or is there any other secret behind the book of heaven? Have you thought about that? " Nan Murong was shocked. It has to be said that before Lu Jingshen raised this issue, he did not think about it. In his opinion, Nangong Jin''s existence is enough to shock him and subvert his world outlook. Where can we think about it? Moreover, the reason why he was exiled this time was that Nangong Jin asked him to watch Gu Siqian, but he refused. Nangong Jin was so angry that he was expelled from the family. To be expelled from the family means that all his efforts and efforts in the first half of his life are in vain, which is a blow to him. But at the same time, he also vaguely felt that Nangong Jin was a good man, although he looked light and light on the surface. But in fact, although Nangong Jin did not say, but he always vaguely felt that Nangong Jin was nning a big event. One, will have serious consequences, no one can afford that kind of big event. After so many years of mixing, Nan Murong has always believed in his intuition. Therefore, he refused to listen to Nangong Jin''s words and watch Gu Siqian, not because he still had many brotherhood towards Gu Siqian, nor because of hispassion. It is entirely because he has a keen sense of danger and does not want to be involved in this matter. So, aftering out of the family, he never thought about it. Chapter 1053 During this time, he traveled around, but only to express his boredom. She didn''t think about Nangong Jin''s purpose. Maybe it''s not that he didn''t think about it, but he had thought about it, but the danger of intuition made him dare not think about it again. So when Lu Jingshen asked, he felt so confused. Looking at Lu Jingshen, Nan Murong is at a loss in a pair of eyes. Lu Jingshen is not in a hurry, so he quietly and waiting for him to speak. After a long time, he saw Nan Murong shaking his head, looking dejected, "I don''t know, I really don''t know what he wants to do with the book of heaven and silk?" Lu Jingshen said faintly: "I also believe that Mr. Nan does not know the truth, but since this incident has happened and is known to us, I still hope that Mr. Nan does not just take care of himself. If there is a chance, we can check it together. After all, if Nangong Jin really has any ulterior purpose, then the Nan family will be affected. I''m afraid Mr. Nan can''t be an exception ¡£¡± South Murong smell speech, suddenly lost a smile. "You don''t know, I''ve been expelled from the family, so it has nothing to do with me whether the family will live or die." Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows in surprise. He did not expect that Nan Murong would be expelled from his family. He pondered for a while and said in a deep voice, "in that case, I''m not reluctant. I''m very grateful to Mr. Nan for telling me these things today. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll repay you." With that, he stood up. Seeing this, Nan Murong also stood up. After thinking about it, he added, "I''ll try my best to help you find out Mrs. Lu''s whereabouts. But Nangong Jin, if he really wants to hide it, I''m afraid it''s hard to find it, so you don''t have too much hope." Lu Jingshen did not look back. A momentter, he said in a low voice, "thank you very much." Then he walked away. The old wooden door made a "creak" sound, and the man was riding the wind in the night. Nan Murong was standing in the room, looking at the back of leaving, standing there silently for a long time, for a long time. After Lu Jingshen walked out of the goddess pce, he got on the car. The driver looked back and asked, "where are we going now, President?" Lu Jing chanted deeply and said, "go back to the castle first." "Yes." The car starts and goes in the direction of the castle. Lu Jingshen sat in the car, looking at the rapid retrogression outside the window, and narrowed his eyes slightly. His finger, is unconsciously turning the ring finger on the wedding ring, it is he and Jingning marriage, Jingning personally put on him. The night was cool, and his mouth suddenly raised a touch of ridicule, like an eagle in the dark. Nangong Jin, this is your true face. I have been tracking you for so many years. I always know that you are different from ordinary people, but I still didn''t expect that your background is like this. A thousand years ago No wonder, ten years ago almost can catch you, or you hide. At that time, I didn''t know that you were a member of Nanshi family. Now that I know Oh! Lu Jingshen took out the wedding ring on his ring finger. He saw that the diamond on the ring suddenly changed color in the night. The blood red color was like a dazzling gem in the dark, emitting a dazzling light. He pressed the diamond gently with varying frequency. At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away in an iron gray building, a group of people looked at the code suddenly appeared on theputer screen and eximed in surprise. "The boss sent a message! Everybody,e and have a look ¡­¡­ Jingning didn''t want to sleep. But after about pregnancy, the body is more easily tired than before. She actually fell asleep after midnight. Mo Caiwei did not dare to sleep, but saw that Jingning was asleep. She stayed there alone. At the beginning, she could keep her eyes open because she was afraid that someone would harm them while they were asleep. But when she got to the back, not only did no onee in to target them, but there was no one in the huge room except for the two of them, so she could not hold on any longer and went to sleep. Wake up again, it is the next morning. Mo Caiwei had a nightmare in the evening. She dreamed that someone caught her and Jingning in the past and tortured her wantonly. She was so frightened that she woke up immediately. After waking up, he scratched with both hands and looked for Jingning everywhere. "Ning Ning, Ning Ning!" Jingning heard the voice and took her hand. "Mom, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Mo Caiwei''s eyes gradually focus, this just see her in front of her, a body in addition to the face almost, the rest of the ce are intact, this just put down the heart. The curtains were not closed before I went to bedst night, so the sunlight wasing in from the window, which made the room bright.Mo Caiwei raised her hand to block her eyes and asked, "what time is it now?" Jingning looked at the wall clock, "it''s nine o''clock in the morning." "Sote?" Wei''s face changes. "Well." Jingning nodded, but calm. Afterst night, she had figured it out. Instead of being afraid and scaring herself all the time, she might as well calm down. After all, nangongjin doesn''t really want to hurt her at present. As long as you stabilize yourself and know Nangong Jin''s purpose, everything has room for maneuver. Thinking like this, Jingning is not in a hurry. A servant heard them awake and came in with breakfast. Jingning did not refuse. After the servant put the breakfast away, she said, "I want to go to the bathroom." The servant was stunned for a moment and seemed to be hesitating what to do. Jingning picked her eyebrows and said, "your master just said you would shut me up, but you didn''t say you wanted me to go to the bathroom and be in bed, too? If you really don''t mind, I don''t mind. I just don''t know if your master can bear such consequences? " The servant changed his face. Immediately said: "you wait a moment, I''ll ask for instructions." Soon, she came back with a bunch of keys in her hand. "Wait a minute. I''ll untie it for you." Mo Caiwei stood beside her, then looked at her. Watching the servant open the lock on her hands and feet with the key, the next second, Jingning suddenly grabbed the servant''s wrist, twisted her backhand, and took her to her chest and pinched her neck. The servants were frightened and didn''t dare to say anything. They just stood there. Jingning looked at the front of a surveince camera and said in a deep voice: "Nangong Jin, no matter what your purpose is, let us go immediately! Or I''ll strangle her now. " Her hand was so hard that her eyes turned white. Chapter 1054 But there was a silence. Nangong Jin did not appear. Mo Caiwei had known for a long time that she would suddenly break up and hurt people, so it was no ident at the moment, just a little nervous. She gazed around eagerly. Seeing no one appeared, she whispered: "Ning Ning, are they not here? Why don''t we go now Jingning frowned. I didn''t know where theughter came from. "Miss Jing, do you think you can ckmail me with a servant''s life? You may as well try to strangle her, and I will let you go Jingning a Leng, turned to look out of the window. This just discovered, outside the window opposite the big tree, actually has a small sound. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Nanjin didn''t even think that the camera was installed in the house. Since he could hear it, Jingning didn''t want to give up so easily. Therefore, instead of letting go of the person in hand, he said in a cold voice, "she is your man. Are you afraid that if she dies, will other people under your hand feel cold? How about this? I don''t ask you to let me go. As long as you are willing toe out to see me and tell you the truth about the purpose of binding me here, I will let her go. " Jingning also knows that with the identity of a small maid, Nangong Jin is required to let her go, which is unlikely. So she offered another rtively easy condition. However, even this condition, Nangong Jin did not agree. From the sound came Nangong Jin''s chuckle, which was like some kind of irony. "As I said, when you should know, you will naturally know. Before that, you should stay here honestly. Don''t try to escape, and don''t y any other careful tricks. It''s useless here." He said, and gave orders to the servant. "Take Miss Jing to the bathroom." The servant trembled, then raised his eyes, and looked at Jingning in horror and pleading. Jingning is not Nangong Jin after all. She can not take human life seriously. Just now, she was just trying. She didn''t really want to do anything with the maid. So, seeing Nangong Jin didn''t eat this set at all, she had to put her hand down and follow the servant to the bathroom. After going to the bathroom, she returned to her room and suddenly said, "Mr. Nan, since you know that I can''t escape, you don''t need to lock me with this iron chain? Anyway, I''m a pregnant woman. It''s not only physical health but also mental health that matters. If you keep me locked like this, maybe I''ll be ill. When Lu Jingshenes to the door, how can you exin to him? " She said this with a tone of half joking and half serious. I didn''t think Nangong Jin would agree. But the other side pondered for a moment, as if to say to himself: "originally locked you, is afraid that you will be too excited, do something to hurt yourself, now it seems, you are quite optimistic, let go of it." He said, and told the servant, "don''t lock her any more." Servant a Leng, hurriedly respectful should way: "yes." Jingning picked her eyebrows, and a rare smile appeared on her face. "In that case, thank you." There was no more sounding from the other side. After the servant had set the breakfast, he went out. Jingning went to the dining table and sat down. Seeing Mo Caiwei standing there, she also got up and sat down. "Don''t worry, mom. You can eat and drink when you should." Where can Mo Caiwei do like her? She worried: "Ning Ning, we just stay here, when can we go out?" When she saw Jingning pick up a piece of bread, she put it into her mouth, and suddenly her face changed. She immediately took the bread that she bit in her mouth. "Ning Ning, spit it out quickly. The other party is so cruel that he doesn''t even care about his own life. How can he eat the food he prepared? Are you not afraid that he will poison us to death? " Jingning a Leng, looking at Mo Caiwei worried about the appearance, smile. "Mom, you don''t have to worry. If he wanted to kill us, we would have died long ago. There is no need to poison us. We won''t sit here until now. So you can rest assured that this food can be eaten." With that, he also offered her a bowl of porridge. "After a day and a night, you are hungry. Eat more to supplement your strength. If you don''t have strength, where do youe from to fight?" Mo Caiwei''s heart is still a little suspicious. However, seeing that Jingning is so delicious, she has not eaten since yesterday noon, and her stomach has been growling with hunger. After thinking about it, I think Jingning is right.Now it''s me. If they really want to kill them, they don''t need to poison them. Therefore, they also rest assured to eat. After breakfast, they finally recovered a little strength. Jingning was forced to lie in bed for a day and a night, the body has long been stiff, now it is not easy to move, then slowly walk in the room. At this time, she noticed that it was an independent vi. It looked like it was on the beach. From the window of the living room, you can see the golden sand beach and the blue sea. There are gulls passing by and resting on them. Her eyes narrowed. By the sea? She doesn''t remember the city where Mo Caiwei lived before. Where is the sea. But maybe she didn''t know enough about it, so she didn''t know for sure. She just took back her eyes, turned her head to Mo Caiwei, and then motioned to her. Mo Caiwei will understand, and thene over and help her, two people walk to the chair and sit down together. That chair is a long sofa chair, which can seat two people at the same time. After sitting down, Jingningy down and said in a loud voice: "sleepy, take a rest." Mo Caiwei nodded, "you sleep, I lie here with you." Then hey down. Two people just lie there quietly, from the monitoring to see hair, as if there is nomunication. But in fact, Jingning is quietly asking Mo Caiwei, "Mom, I just saw the sea outside. Do you remember where there is sea near home?" Mo Caiwei frowned imperceptibly and said in a low voice: "no, there are all deserts there, except a goddess River, there is no sea at all." Jingning''s heart sank down. No sea? Does that mean they''re not in the city at all? Mo Caiwei seems to be aware of this, her face slightly changed. However, she was very familiar with this side. After a while, she remembered. Chapter 1055 "I remember, about 600 kilometers away from K City, crossing the desert in the East, there is a bay, which is the nearest city to K City, and there is a sea." Jingning hears the speech, suddenly the spirit shakes. But she didn''t show it when she thought there was a camera in the room. "Mom, are you sure?" he asked in a low voice Mo Caiwei nodded, "I''m sure there is no airport in this ce, so I can only drive bynd, but it''s only 600 kilometers. If the direction is correct, it''s only a few hours." Jingning was silent for a moment. If she guessed right, they should be in that ce now. After all, ording to Lu Jingshen and que Su''s reaction ability, if they are found missing, they should block the airport and all exits as soon as possible, trying to keep people in the city. The airport is good to seal, but because the city is surrounded by deserts, it is equivalent to a lonely city in the desert. There are exits in all directions, so it is toote to close the airport. Therefore, Nangong Jin definitely has the time and the opportunity to leave through these exits. After he left, he could not fly. If he wanted to find a foothold in a short time, he would definitely choose the city that Mo Caiwei said. There was a faint hope in her heart at the thought. Because she knew that since she could observe this matter, Lu Jingshen and que Su would also be able to see it. In fact, at this time, Lu Jingshen and que Su have searched the whole city of K, and there is no trace of Jingning and Mo Caiwei. Therefore, two people have reason to suspect that Jingning and Mo Caiwei are no longer in K city. But their airport was blocked in time, and the other side could not leave by ne, so they had to go bynd. On the map, the fastestnd route is H City, which is about 600 kilometers away from K city. Thinking of this, Lu immediately issued an order, leaving some people to continue searching in K City, while others followed him to H city. At this time, Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi have already arrived. After listening to Lu Jingshen''s analysis, Gu Siqian also felt that Nangong Jin might be hiding in that ce. So, a group of people will go to H city together. At this time, H City, luxury vi. Nangong Jin already knew the news that they wereing. At this time, a subordinate is standing in front of him, respectfully reporting the other party''s movement to him. After the report, some of his subordinates worried: "master, if theye here and find out that it is sooner orter, what should we do?" Nangong Jin said faintly, "what''s flustered? They''ll be here for at least three to four hours, and you''ll pack up and take the people, and we''ll get on the boat right away My subordinates turned around and left. Soon, Jingning was told that they had to leave. Two men came in and tied her hands again, but perhaps for the sake of mobility, her feet were not tied this time. Mo Caiwei in the side anxious can not, while trying to stop them, while shouting: "what do you do? Didn''t you say that please Ning Ning came here to invite her to be a guest? How can you treat guests like this? " Jingning said in a low voice: "Mom, don''t mention it." She thought in her heart, Nangong Jin was fine yesterday, but now she has to transfer her position. What does this mean? It can only be exined that Lu Jingshen has realized that they are not in K City, but here, and have found them. Think of here, she gave Mo Caiwei a wink, Mo Caiwei already knew her intention, nodded knowingly. While no one is paying attention, leave a handkerchief in a blind corner that the surveince can''t see. Mo Caiwei and Jingning are taken to the boat together. This is a big ship, not so much a ship as a luxury cruise ship. To find such a cruise ship in such a fast time, Jingning thought to herself that Nangong Jin was prepared in advance this time. But why? In fact, if he really wanted to take himself, he could have taken them on the boat and left herest night. No matter how fast Lu Jingshen reacted, he would not immediately think that they had been out of the city. If he dyed a day in the city, at the current speed of the cruise ship, he was afraid that he had gone far away today, and Lu Jingshen could not catch up with him even if he wanted to. At that time, people are in Nangong Jin''s hands. What he wants to do and what conditions he wants to propose are not all up to him? But why doesn''t he? But to wait until today, Lu Jingshen came after her, and then he took her away. It''s not like taking her away, it''s like Lu Jingshen was deliberately introduced here. Jingning heart hundred think not its solution, next to, Mo Caiwei is also worried. Because two people were tied and thrown on the deck, surrounded by bodyguards in ck, several people around them, bulging in the back waist, you can see that everyone has weapons.As long as the two of them have any small movements, the other side can take out weapons to kill them at any time. Mo Caiwei was very scared. Looking at the boundless sea water around, she asked Jingning in a low voice, "Ning Ning, what should we do now?" "First don''t panic, with static brake, first to see what Nangong Jin wants to say." Jingning soothed in a low voice. Mo Caiwei pursed her lips and nodded. After all, she forced the panic and uneasiness in her heart down. Jingning saw the situation, then did not say anything. At this time, a steady footstep came from behind. Don''t think about it. You know who''s here. Jingning did not look back, and even hung a smile on her face. Although the smile seemed a bit false, it was still quite natural and rxed. "Oh, Mr. Nan, you came all the way to look for me and forced me toe here, but you didn''t do anything or say anything. When Lu Jingshen came after me, he immediately took me away. I really can''t figure out why you did this for a while." She stopped, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes smile, looking at Nangong Jin who hase up from behind. "Don''t you love me secretly and want to elope with me?" Mo Caiwei heard this sentence, and her eyebrows jumped. Nangong Jin, however, narrows her eyes faintly, neither admits nor denies it. Jingning looked at his face, which was warm and light as chrysanthemum, and his heart "cluttered" for a while, and then he scolded a lying trough. I don''t think she''s really right about her nonsense! What kind of person would Nangong Jin like? Although he does not know much about him at present, he can see that he is by no means a man of childish affection. At such a young age, he took control of the whole Nanshi family and yed Nangong Yu in his hands. Chapter 1056 Would he be a simple character? Do you want to elope with a woman even if she is married? It''s a joke! Jingning secretly makeints about it in the mind, then look down and watch Nangong Jin. "Mr. Nan, you may as well tell me the truth. What do you want me to do? Is it to kill or to cut? What is it to hang people like this Nangong Jin meditated a little. He said with a faint smile: "I heard that you and Lu Jingshen have been married for five years?" Jingning was stunned. I don''t understand why he asked. However, it was not a secret, so she nodded without thinking. "Yes, what? Are you interested in our love history? " Nangong Jin shook her head. He said with a faint smile: "I just wonder why you are all married for five years. Why can you still be hidden in the drum by him without noticing anything? The world says you are very smart, but in my opinion, you are the most stupid woman in the world." Jingning''s face changed. She is not a conceited person, but that doesn''t mean that she likes to be scolded. Therefore, she immediately did not polite to go back. "Oh, I didn''t think that the man who thought he could control the Nanshi family was so great that he turned out to be a turtle with a shrinking head." Her sarcasm failed to enrage Nangong Jin. He turned his head and looked at the vast sea, as if thinking about something. After half a ring, he said, "I have a secret about Lu Jingshen. I don''t know if Miss Jing is interested." Jingning sneered: "don''t take those words to deceive me, want to separate the feelings between our husband and wife, you are still tender." Nangong Jin shook her head with a smile. "If it''s an estrangement, you''ll know after hearing it." He suddenly turned his head, looked at her deeply and asked, "do you remember that ten years ago, you were hunted down and you lost three months'' memory after the ident?" This word a, Jingning suddenly fierce shock. She felt a chilling up from her tailbone and numbed her scalp. Her face became serious, staring at Nangong Jin coldly. "How do you know that?" Nangong Jin walked up to her, squatted down, calmly looked at her eyes, word by word: "if I told you, ten years ago, the person who killed you in the water was Lu Jingshen, do you believe it?" Jingning''s face turned white after a brush, and then there was no blood color. Nangong Jin looked at her deeply. Although they didn''t speak again, their eyes met, but they had already conveyed a lot of information. Jingning shook his head and murmured: "impossible, it can''t be him! Don''t try to cheat me Nangong Jin chuckled and was not surprised by her reaction. "Believe it or not, but at present, no one knows the secret except me. If you want to know, let me know. We''ll make a deal. You don''t have to answer me immediately. I''ll give you a day to think about it. When you think about it clearly, you cane back to me." With that he got up and left. Jingning sat there pale and cold. At this time, a few bodyguards in ck came over, and they were probably ordered by Nangong Jin to lift them from the deck and walk inside. "Go in!" Two people were heavily pushed into a cabin, Jingning staggered for a while, fortunately, was held by Mo Caiwei, which did not fall. Mo Caiwei was on the deck just now. Listening to her conversation with Nangong Jin, she was confused. At this time, there were only two of them in the cabin, so she could not help but asked curiously, "Ning Ning, the man just now He said ten years ago. What happened ten years ago? What pursuit, what amnesia? What''s the matter with you? " Until now, Jingning''s head is still buzzing, can''t believe what Nangong Jin said. She and Lu Jingshen have been married for five years. What kind of person are they? She asks herself perfectly. Lu Jingshen can''t cheat her! Yes, Lu Jingshen can never cheat her! Think of here, her mind a little bit sober, looked up to Mo Caiwei, said: "nothing, is..." She paused, thinking in her heart, Nangong Jin has said this step. If you deliberately hide, on the contrary, you will let Mo Caiwei worry. Anyway, things have already passed. It''s better to tell her all. So, she took Mo Caiwei and sat down on the bed beside her and said, "Mom, I can tell you all about that year, but you have to promise me that after listening to it, you are not allowed to me yourself, and you are not allowed to be distressed or sad for me, because those things have passed for me, and I am very good now, OK?"Mo Caiwei fixed to look at her, even if she did not know what happened before, but just listen to her say so, intuition knows, that is not a good thing. But she still nodded and said firmly, "OK, I can." Therefore, Jingning this will happen ten years ago those things, all told. She told Mo Caiwei, since Mo Caiwei had an ident and pretended to be dead, how did the people of the Jing family aim at her. When Jing Xiaoya was in the college entrance examination, she was framed for giarism and bribed the examiners. How did Jing''s family upy her property and force her to go abroad. Jingning said very quietly, Mo Caiwei in the side but heard clenching his fist. A pair of eyes, already dyed red. You know, before Mo Caiwei''s ident, Jingning was the little princess of the Jing family, who loved and cherished her. She had never experienced any major setbacks, but since she died, everything changed overnight. Xiao San, with her illegitimate daughter, took the ce of her mother. Her loving grandmother and father became her enemies overnight. Even her beloved boyfriend finally fell into the arms of others. At that time, Jingning, how helpless, how sad. Mo Caiwei can''t imagine her mood at that time, because as long as she thinks about it, her heart can''t resist the pain, just like being torn by life. Jingning knows that even if Mo Caiwei has promised herself, she can not be sad, but in fact, a heart is not controlled at all. Therefore, she speeded up her speed immediately, jumping over many details in the middle and directly saying what happened after she went abroad. "When I first arrived abroad, I was in a bad situation. First, I was too young. Second, I didn''t have much money. So I wanted to work and study part-time and find a part-time job. There happened to be a cruise ship recruiting temporary attendants." Chapter 1057 The memory in my mind jumps back to ten years ago. At that time, 18-year-old Jingning had just gone to country F. she was unapanied and had nothing to do with her mother''s pocket money. But since it''s pocket money, it''s very small. She''s alone in a foreign country. She wants to eat, to stay, and to have money for everything. Therefore, she can only go to work for others. Fortunately, at that time, through the introduction of a student sister, they found apany. Their cruise ships needed temporary attendants. Because of the flexibility of time, they did not affect their studies, so Jingning went. But it is on that ship that Jingning seems to see something that should not be seen. She can''t remember exactly what it was. Just vaguely, as if to hear the gunshot or something. Because after waking upter, she lost the memory of three months, so she really can''t remember the memory of the cruise ship. Because of this, every time Jingning tries to recall this memory by force, she will feel headache Valley is not cracked, and her whole head seems to explode. Later, because such experience was too painful, Jingning was not willing to think about it. But gradually, she began to dream some strange dreams. In her dream, for example, she dreamed that she was tied up with a rope and thrown off a cruise ship. Dream again, as if there is a man, in order to save her and be swept away by the whirlpool of the sea. Sometimes, the man is Lu Jingshen''s face, but sometimes, it is the face of other strange men. Jingning does not know what this is because, but she thinks, this is probably because her heart is too dependent on Lu Jingshen, so subconsciously a person who saves her wants to be Lu Jingshen. After all, she dreamed of other faces several timester. Because this dream is too old and strange. Jingning is very upset by it. So in thest two years, she tried to go to country f to find out about this. Butter, she and Mo Nan''s ne was shot down and crashed. Then she was rescued. The country was busy again. In addition, she did not dream that dream again for a long time, so she did not continue to pursue. In her view, no matter what the truth of the matter, this is in the past. Since we try our best, we can''t find a result, so it''s better to give up. Jingning was very open-minded, but she did not expect that, after so many years, in her heart has beenpletely put down today, this matter will actually spit out from another person''s mouth. How did Nangong Jin know about this? As long as the thought of this problem, she can not help but feel the scalp numb, only feel the hair will stand up. Because before today, she only told Lu Jingshen about it, and no third person knew about it. Lu Jingshen is absolutely impossible to take such things out to say, or tell others. So, how did Nangong Jin know? Think of here, Jingning a hundred think of its solution, eyebrows can not help but tightly wrinkled up. After listening to her story, Mo Caiwei also felt incredible. "Only lost three months of memory This is strange enough in itself. Is it that in those three months, something untold happened that you don''t want to remember in your subconscious, so you can''t remember it all the time? " Jingning looks at Mo Caiwei and nods. "Maybe I went to see a doctor specially for this. The doctor said that there are two possibilities, either physical or psychological." "Physiologically, I may have been injured. A blood clot oppresses my memory nerve, which makes me unable to remember. In fact, this situation is much easier to do. As long as the blood clot in my brain is scattered, I can remember things." "But I had a general examination, and there was no blood clot in my brain, so the first hypothesis was not tenable, and the second may be psychological. Maybe I was stimted at that time, which had a great impact on me, or was extremely painful, so I didn''t want to recall it again, so my consciousness forced me to forget it." "This situation is much moreplicated, and I always feel that your situation is the same as that when I woke up after I lost my memory. It belongs to the psychological category." Mo Caiwei nodded. "But how could Nangong Jin know about it? Did he know you ten years ago? Or did he witness what happened to you? " Ink Caiwei words, let Jingning eyes slightly sink down. She said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, but for whatever reason, since he has mentioned it all, I can''t pretend that I don''t know anything." Mo Caiwei looks at her deep cold appearance, some worry. "What do you want to do?"Jingning sneered: "he said, he knows Lu Jingshen''s secret? He also said that the man who chased me ten years ago was Lu Jingshen. In this case, I''ll promise him the conditions. Isn''t it a deal? Am I afraid of him Mo Caiwei is not as optimistic as she is. She shook her head and worried: "in my opinion, people like Nangong Jin will not do things that will make them suffer. Since he takes this to threaten you, maybe Lu Zhen..." "Even if he didn''t, the terms he asked you to promise must not be a rxed one. Ning Ning, whatever happened ten years ago, you should not ruin the future because of the past. The gains outweigh the losses." It has to be said that as a person who died once, although Mo Caiwei''s brain is not very smart on weekdays, she still lives very soberly at the critical time. After listening to her, Jingning was silent for a moment. Finally, he nodded heavily. "I know, mom, don''t worry. I''m not that stupid." In fact, although she said so, she also had some secret contest meaning in her heart. Because, in her heart, she is totally 100% believe in Lu Jingshen. She never believed that Lu Jingshen would harm her or even pursue her. Therefore, she felt that Nangong Jin must be lying. Even if Lu Jingshen had something to do with herself, it must not have killed her. There might be some misunderstanding. She looked a little ugly at the thought. Because, in any case, whether it is a misunderstanding or a fact, there is one thing that can not be denied. That is, if, as Nangong Jin said, she and Lu Jingshen had an intersection ten years ago, then in these years, she has tried countless times to investigate what happened ten years ago, but Lu Jingshen did not stop her. Chapter 1058 In fact, he knew everything. He could tell her directly, but he didn''t say anything. He just watched her go to check in person, even though it was difficult, there was no result. Why? Jingning doesn''t want to believe that Lu Jingshen will harm her, but the truth of the matter makes her afraid to know. In the end, she decided to believe Lu Jingshen in any case. No matter what Nangong Jin said, his purpose must be to stir up the rtionship between her and Lu Jingshen. In that case, he must not be allowed to seed. On the other hand, Lu Jingshen doesn''t know what happened here. When he arrived in H City, he found the vi nangongjin had stayed in the first time. But the other party obviously got the news ahead of time, and when they arrived, it was empty. Lu Jingshen ordered people to search the vi up and down, and there was no clue. With a calm face, he went up to the second floor. As soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw the iron chains scattered on the ground. In the middle of the chain is a simmons bed. You don''t have to think about it. You know what it is for. His face became more and more gloomy. Gu Si Qian came with him, and his face was not very good at this time. But at this time, Jingning and Mo Caiwei are still in the dark. They only see the scene and are not sure whether they have anything. Said too much, in addition to let the other party suddenly increase annoyance, there is no use. Therefore, Gu Si Qian didn''t say anything and ordered his men to search the whole room carefully. "Just now I saw that in the kitchen downstairs, there was still an unfinished breakfast, and the water in the pot was also hot. It means that the people here have just left, and I have ordered people to continue chasing after them. I believe that there will be results soon." Lu Jingshen nodded. He is not a man of courage and resourcelessness. It has been two days since Jingning disappeared, and there is no news at all. Nangong Jin catches people. She has a chance to leave, but she doesn''t. instead, she stays here all night. She wants to know that she is waiting for them toe. Although I don''t know the purpose of Nangong Jin, Jingning is still alive, which is certain. Otherwise, Nangong Jin has no chips to threaten him. This time, the action will fail. Lu Jingshen tried hard not to think about it. Even though Jingning was still alive, he had to bear hardships and suffer. The child in her stomach has the question of whether she is frightened. He just tried his best to restrain himself with reason. He didn''t want to think wildly for the time being. He believed that Yi Jingning''s cleverness would save himself temporarily in danger and wait for his rescue. Just then, something caught his attention. I saw that it was a handkerchief left in the corner. Looking at the color, it didn''t seem to be used by Jingning, but it seemed to be something that Mo Caiwei always carried with him. He bent over and picked it up. There were two words on the handkerchief, which were roughly scrawled, "OK." Although the handwriting is scribbled, it is Jingning''s. He was shocked and his restless mood, which had been forced up, was slightly relieved. "They''re fine for the time being." Gu Si Qian also saw the handwriting on the handkerchief and nodded. "Well, it''s not Nangong Jin''s purpose to kill people. The death of Jingning and Mo Caiwei doesn''t do him any good. I always feel that he''s nning something this time." Lu Jingshen has the same feeling with him. "Forget it. Have you found the map around here?" "Found it." Gu Siqian waved, and one of his men came up with the map. He took it, went to a nearby table and spread it out. He said in a deep voice: "you see, the city faces the sea on both sides, one side is desert, and the other side is connected with K city. Nangong Jin and his people will definitely not be able to return to K City. If he does, there will be a lot ofs waiting for him, and the desert here is thergest desert near here, which is called" the ind of death ". If he did not, he would not Crazy, it''s impossible to go this way, so the only possibility is that he took people on the boat and went by sea. " Lu Jingshen twisted his eyebrows and looked at the map carefully. Finally, the same conclusion as Gu Siqian was reached. "In that case, I immediately ordered the ship to go to sea." "Well." Here, Lu Jingshen is busy arranging. On the other side, Jingning is taken to Nangong Jin. This is a luxurious room. When Jingning was brought up, he secretly noticed the route and found that it was located on the third floor of the cruise ship, which should be a presidential suite. In the living room, Nangong Jin, dressed in a white robe, is sitting behind a table, waiting for him. The sun shines in from the next window, which makes his whole person covered with ayer of light brilliance. It has a kind of gentleman like jade, elegant and romantic feeling.I don''t know why, all the things that this man does are obviously evil. However, Jingning seldom really sees the evil temperament from him. Even his eyes are in as water, warm and smiling most of the time. If you have not dealt with him and know that he is not a good stubble, it is easy to look at him in this way, which makes people feel like spring breeze. Jingning pursed her lips and walked over. "Herees Miss Jing. Take a seat." He raised his hand and motioned Jingning to sit down on the futon opposite. Jingning looked at the futon beside the foot, and frowned under his eyebrows. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that Nangong Jin''s words and deeds are strange a lot. For example, he is clearly in his prime, but he is always dressed in a long, old-fashioned dress. For example, if you don''t go to the temple to incense these days, who still uses things like Futon? Don''t you feel ufortable sitting there? But these questions, she put in the heart, did not ask the exit. After Jingning sat down in ordance with the words, Nangong Jin raised her hand and poured her a cup of tea and put it in front of her. With a soft smile on her face, she chuckled: "this is a new kind of local tea I just got. Miss Jing might as well have a look to see what''s different from our domestic tea." Jingning looks at the cup on the table. Inside the short white jade cup, the light yellow tea is filled with mist, like a perplexing poison. She sneered and looked up at Nangong Jin. "I won''t drink tea," Mr. Nan said. You can make a deal with me, and I wille. Mr. Nan should be a man of his word. " She doesn''t touch her own tea, and Nangong Jin doesn''t mind. Straight up the cup in front of him, shook his head and gently blew, then raised his hand to block his face and tasted it. Jingning sat on the opposite side watching, secretly abdominal Fei. If you don''t know the etiquette, you really think it''s the ancient people who passed through! Chapter 1059 Of course, these Nangong makeints about it. He sipped his tea, just put the cup down, and looked at Jingning gently again. "Naturally, I''m a man of my word. If Miss Jing can figure it out, it can''t be better." Jingning said in a cold voice: "say it, what do you mean by the words you said in the vi before? How do you know that I was hunted down ten years ago? What''s more, you said that the people who pursued me were sent by Lu Jingshen. What evidence do you have? " Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows slightly, as if thinking about how to answer her. After a long time, he said in a slow voice, "do you really have no impression of those three months?" Jingning is not taboo, "yes." "How much memory do you have when you went to country f ten years ago?" "After that, I remember, as for before the ident..." Jingning stopped for a moment. "Myst memory is that I only remember that I went on a cruise ship, and I forgot everything else." "I see." Nangong Jin slightly drooped her eyes, as if to herself. Jingning frowned, "so you can tell me now, what happened at the beginning?" Nangong Jin was silent for a while. Then she raised her head, looked at her with a smile, and said in a warm voice, "of course I will tell you, because you saved my life at the beginning. If it wasn''t for you, there would be no Nangong Jin who can still sit here now." Jingning was shocked. "Help you? How could it be? " When her heart sank, she suddenly thought of something. White light shed through her mind, followed by severe pain. Jingning suddenly raised her hand and pressed on the corner of the table. Her face was pale because of pain. She bit her teeth tightly and tried not to make a sound. Nangong Jin gets up and walks to her side. After squatting down, she raises her hand to cover her head. "Rx, don''t think about anything. Listen to my words, rx, you will feel a warm current seeping into your scalp, and the pain will gradually ease. Yes, that''s it. Don''t resist its help. Rx, take your time..." The man''s gentle whisper rings in the ear. At first, Jingning still wants to refuse. But gradually, to the back, that as warm as the hot spring water seeps into the top of the head, the whole person is like being thrown into a pool of warm spring water, a soft down. After a long time, the pain in the head gradually eased. Nangong Jin let go of her and asked, "what''s up? Is it better now? " Jingning slowly opened his eyes, just opened his eyes, on his a pair of concerned eyes. Suddenly vignce of a step back. "What did you do to me just now?" Seeing her retreat, Nangong Jin seems to have been hurt. However, he is good at hiding emotions, so just in a moment, he put away that expression and returned to his usual gentle and elegant appearance. "You have a headache because you want to forcibly recall the memory that has been erased. I just injected some genuine Qi into you to help you relieve the pain. It is only good for you, not harmful." "Really?" Jingning frowned. I heard that she was still reading a novel by herself. Nangong Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at her. She noticed the suspicion in her eyes andughed. "No? I''ll show you again With that, he suddenly raised his hand. Just listen to the "bang" sound, the original still big open window, suddenly closed quickly. The speed and airway were not caused by the wind, but rather as if someone had rushed over there and quickly closed it. What''s more, the windows are iid inside. Even if there is wind, it should be blown from the outside to the inside. There is no principle of blowing from the inside to the outside and blowing the windows up. Not to mention that there is not so much wind in the room now. Jingning''s face is faintly pale. Looking at Nangong Jin''s eyes, it''s like seeing a monster. "You, who are you? Just now... " "Just now I shut it off with genuine Qi." Seeing Jingning''s astonished appearance, heughed again. "Or not? I''ll open it for you Then he raised his hand again. I saw the window that was closed tightly just now, and then it really opened with a bang. The window bumps against the wall nearby, sends out the loud sound, Jingning''s heart also followed to shake for a while. Until now, she suddenly realized how terrible the man was. It''s not because of how superb these two hands are. Although it sounds strange, such things as taking things from each other and closing windows from each other. But ording to the current technology and some magic performance techniques, it is not impossible to do it. It was only at this moment that she suddenly realized it.The man in front of her, Lu Jingshen, Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi almost knew everything about her. But what they know about this man, except for the Nan family, is almost nothing about him. What does that mean? It means that no matter how capable they are, they are like being blindfolded with cloth. Because I don''t know the opponent''s specific identity, origin and purpose, it is impossible to guess what chess he is going to take next. It''s like walking in the dark, the enemy is dark and I''m bright. No matter what I do, it''s easy to be hit by the other party, but I can only wait for death forever. Aware of this, Jingning''s face became more and more pale. Nangong Jin didn''t notice what she was thinking. Seeing her face was not very good-looking, she thought she was scared. After all, even if you don''t have a gun, you don''t need to use a gun. After all, you don''t need to use a gun to fight with your body. Even if you don''t need to use a gun, you don''t need tough at it Of course, Jingning also knows that what he said is true. Who can see this scene with his own eyes? She swallowed her saliva, and after a long time, she recovered. Staring at Nangong Jin, she asked, "you just said, our times? Aren''t you our age? " Nangong Jin shook her head. On that gentle and handsome face, it is rare to have a trace of nostalgia. "Your time and I are far away from each other Even if I want to go back, I can''t go back. " When he said this, he looked out of the window, as if he had been frozen in a certain ce on the sea, or as if he had not seen anywhere. He just looked at the void from a distance, as if to see the depth of time through the ethereal void. Jingning sees his appearance like this, the eyebrow heart tightly twist up, don''t understand the way: "why?" Chapter 1060 "Because..." Nangong Jin stopped, turned to look at her, "because you and I are not people of the same era, I was a person a thousand years ago." If this word changed another person to say, Jingning absolutely thought the other party was making fun of her. But at this time, looking at Nangong Jin''s serious look, she can''t help but believe a few points. "A thousand years ago?" Just reading these words, Jingning felt a palpitation, and her face became more and more ugly. "What do you mean? You mean, you''re the ancients? How could you be alive? What''s more, I think you''re only 30 years old at most. You... " Nangong Jin smiles, but the smile is a bit bleak. "Yes, my appearance seems to stay in the year of 30 forever, but I really have lived for thousands of years. People all say that I am gentle and gentle, and I am a modest gentleman. In fact, only I know that I am a monster who is not old or dead, an old antique that should not have lived in this world for a long time." Speaking of thest sentence, his tone suddenly became a little gloomy. Jingning was shocked to hear this, and said to herself calmly, "I still don''t quite understand what you mean." Nangong Jin took a look at her. "It''s normal that you don''t understand. You''re the third person to know about this. When the first two heard about it, they wouldn''t believe it." Heughed as if he wereughing at himself, and then said in a slow voice, "but it doesn''t matter. Sooner orter you will believe it, because that''s the truth." He said, raising his ss again and taking a sip of tea with his ancient etiquette. At this time, Jingning did not care whether he would poison himself. Because of shock, the throat is like a fire, very dry. She also took a sip of tea. After drinking, he asked, "what do you mean by the words you said to me before? How can I save you? What''s more, you just said that someone erased my memory. What''s going on? " Nangong Jin smiles faintly. "Don''t worry, since I have promised you, I will tell you all this slowly, and you should listen to me..." Next, Nangong Jin will be ten years ago things, slowly told Jingning. Jingning knew that Nangong Jin was really an old monster who had lived for a thousand years. A thousand years ago, there was an ancient dynasty called Dalin Dynasty in thend of Lin City. Dalin came to the throne with respect to the female emperor, and the two great national masters were in power. The female emperor is equivalent to a totem in the imperial court, which is a symbol of divine power granted by the monarch. In fact, she does not have any power in her hands. The two great masters of the right and left have always been rmended by all the ministers in the imperial court. Later, with the gradual development of the times, the two great masters gradually became one. However, the overall pattern has not changed. Almost every empress cooperated with the great national teacher to manage the whole country in an orderly way. Until thest empress, she was fed up with the humiliation of the loss of imperial power, and did not want to continue such a pattern, so she nned a conspiracy to trap Nanjin, the great national master at that time, to a disadvantage. In order to achieve this goal, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her own life, only to let the puppet royal family, who has been a puppet for hundreds of years, really stand up. However, even this fight failed. Because Nanjin, the great national master at that time, identally got a treasure. That was before he took office. For the sake of military merit, he took his soldiers to fight everywhere. Once, he reached a desert. In fact, there are no tribes there, only a few of which have long been driven away by them. In fact, they didn''t want to go deep into the desert. It was because there was a big sandstorm and the army got lost in the middle. At that ce, he saw a sacred stone. A goddess came out of the stone. The goddess had a delicate face and a slender figure, which attracted his attention. The goddess saw him and walked towards him. For a moment, he couldn''t bear to let the weak woman stay alone in the vast desert. Finally, she was engulfed by the wind and sand. So she tried her best to get rid of all opinions and took her on the road. After going on the road, he found that although the girl looked like a normal person, in fact, she seemed toe out of an uncivilized primitive forest. Not only do not know etiquette, even dress and eat do not know. Not to mention talking. But fortunately, she is very smart, no matter what things, as soon as they learn. Most importantly, she seemed to be very familiar with the desert, and soon she took them out of the desert. Nanjin likes this woman very much. After returning to Beijing, she was raised in the mansion. He is still young and has not really ascended the position of great national master, so he has no n to marry for the time being.Therefore, at that time, although the woman had no fame and share, she was in a low position with her mistress. Later, he finally became a great national master by virtue of his military achievements. Although he was busy with the government every day, he could still take care of her staying in the mansion. Both of them had a happy time. In those days, two people spent their leisure watching the flowers bloom and fall together, and went fishing together in spring, not to mention how happy they had been. But the good time is not long, the empress''s plot spread into his ears, like a thunderbolt. Nanjin quickly reacted and immediately sent someone to arrest the younger sister of the empress. This matter is rted to the secret of life and death. He is not at ease to be taken care of by others, so he gives the man to the woman he trusts most. However, it was this decision that led to the opposite path. One afternoon, he had just finished his meal. He wanted to turn around at will. He came to the door of the room where the empress''s sister was detained. He quietly opened the door and took a look inside. But unexpectedly, he saw the woman who he knew very well, and at this time his face was facing the face of another person. Before long, just a turn around, she changed back to her own appearance. This incident, at that time, was undoubtedly sensational. At first, he thought he had met a monster, butter he realized that she was not a monster. She overturned the theory that everyone believed that the earth itself was a circle, and then imed that she was from a far away from outer space. Everyone on that has an energy stone in their bodies. As long as the energy stone is still there, the person will not die. It can keep the body forever young and full of vitality. Unless you want to die one day, you can take the energy stone from your body and you will die naturally. Chapter 1061 So on their, everyone''s life span is very long. Of course, at the same time, it is apanied by the scarcity of human beings. After all, when everyone''s life span can be extended infinitely, there won''t be much need for the rest of life on this. And she, because she was tired of this way of life, did not want to face such a dead water like forever, so she drove her own spaceship, escaped from her original home, and wanted to find new miracles. But did not expect, she just drove to half, because of the ident, the spaceship crashed, came to this. Have to say, the other side''s words simply subverted Nanjin at that time all serious. It''s not just the idea that the sky is round and the ce is overturned. There is also the universe, outer space, spaceships. It''s hard to imagine what kind of spaceship was the round stone he saw before? Shocked at the same time, Nan Jin also quickly thought of another possibility. Now that the empress is dead, all the courtiers have known that the empress still has a younger sister, and they are looking for the whereabouts of the heir. However, before she died, the empress had already told her sister about her n and ordered her to point out the truth that Nanjin had killed her after she seeded to the throne, so as to overthrow the position of grand national master and let the royal family regain power. It can be said that Nanjin at this time is undoubtedly the feeling of being grilled on the fire. But he had no way out. Unless he rebelled against the empress sister, he would surely die. However, because of her own death, how could the empress''s sister listen to Nanjin? As a result, the matter has turned into a dead end. But now it was different. He suddenly saw new hope. Before , she as like as two peas, could not be disguised as the female emperor''s younger sister, because all the courtiers saw her appearance, and he could not find a person who looked exactly like her to dress up. But now it''s different. He found this man. That is to follow him all the way back from the desert, iming to be from outer space, shallow. She has no rtives, no friends, only a few people in the government know that she exists, and they trust themselves wholeheartedly. This candidate can not be more suitable. Therefore, Nanjin didn''t think about it, so she told her about the n. At the beginning, she refused. Although ording to her current understanding of the world, she could not give any reason, but her subconscious still felt that this was not a good thing. But helpless, there are Nanjin''s hard and soft, finally, she agreed. On that day, he saw her with his own eyes, and sent her to the throne of God. Shallow sitting on the Dragon chair, looking at him kneeling under the hall, his heart was in a panic. Later, it was pce change and massacre. Nanjin obviously didn''t want to say much about that bloody history, so only a few words passed. But Jingning or from his few statements, aware of the changes in that period of time. Judging from his previous description, the shallow man in his mouth should be a man of good nature. Nanjin, however, has long been confused by power. As early as he knew the plot set by the empress, he had already made up his mind to seize power,pletely abolish the position of the empress and let his own ascend the throne instead. After all, what is the use of keeping an emperor who is useless to the country? It''s better to be able to live in it than to enjoy it! But this idea, he has never told shallow. Therefore, when the army went into the Imperial City, when she looked at the so-called traitor, who was the one she loved deeply, she copsed. The reason why she copsed was not because she was reluctant to give up the throne. However, she had listened to him and felt that she had ascended the throne on behalf of others in order to stabilize themon people in the world, to benefit themon people, and to prevent the country from further civil strife. But in fact, all this is his excuse to cheat her. He nned carefully, not for themon people, but to give himself some time for development. With her trust, Nanjin has almost all the rights, which has be the real doctrine of this country. In the past, the position of the grand national master could be decided by all the courtiers and elected. Now, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty are all his people. Who dares to vote and who dares to oppose him? He has long been the king of this country without a crown, but he is still not satisfied. Even thest vestiges of the royal family have to be wiped out. When I ascended to the throne of God, I used the face of the empress''s sister. Therefore, the royal family has always regarded her as their rtives, trusted her and respected her. At the beginning, some are not used to shallow, but also some muddled. But she is a person, has a strong talent for learning, and soon, from getting along with these people, gradually understand the truth of family, friendship, and love.She understood that she was in love with Nanjin. And at the same time, for those who depend on themselves and believe in themselves, they are friendship and family affection. She doesn''t want anyone to get hurt or betray herself, especially Nanjin. But in the end, Nanjin betrayed her. In order to ascend the throne, Nanjin not only drove her out of the chair, but also killed all the royal family members in front of her. Just to get rid of the roots! At that moment, shallow is unbelievable. She couldn''t believe that the people she had always loved were taking advantage of herself. I can''t believe that he pretends to be gentle and kind on the surface. In fact, for the sake of rights, he can massacre wantonly, even those who threaten him at all. Among them, the youngest is only three years old! He''s still a kid. What did he do wrong? But when she came up to him, weeping blood step by step, and asked the question. Nanjin only gave a cold answer, that is: "he is still a child, but sooner orter he will grow up." Oh! Sooner orter, I will grow up. Yes, when he grows up, he will remember today''s deep blood feud. He is likely toe back for revenge. Therefore, Nanjin does not give them a trace of hope, nor does he leave a trace of danger for himself. Shallow andpletely desperate. She no longer had any hope for the man, so at thest moment, when he decided to make himself the next. She chose to refuse and took out her own energy stone. Before, on her own, she always did not understand why those people lived well, why they took down the energy stone and chose tomit suicide. But it wasn''t until this moment that she understood. That is probably because, living has be boring, there is no hope for the future, and their favorite people, also bepletely different. It''s better to die than to live. Chapter 1062 Dead, at least can not face so much pain and betrayal. We don''t have to see so much killing and blood. So, at this moment, she made the same choice. The difference is, instead of destroying the energy stone, she put it in his body. Energy stone with the master''s strong will, separated from Nanjin''s body as a whole. She thought, since he does not want peace and happiness, he wants the country and the world, then satisfy him. No Dynasty can exist for generations, and no country will be strong forever. But he can. Because he is not old or dead, he can use his wisdom and skill to keep his absolute rights forever. Let him use his long life in the future to atone for the people of this country. Even before he died, what he did was out of a good intention. But she probably never thought, after her death, that once betrayed her, for the right unscrupulous man, crazy to what extent. Sometimes people are like this. Never know when to have. Until lose, just realize each other''s treasure. Nanjin is crazy. He couldn''t face the fact that he was leaving. Even if the other party had turned into a corpse, he would not allow people to be buried. Instead, he frozen people in an ice coffin. People from that have one thing inmon. That is, they rely on the energy stone to survive and keep their youth forever. Once the energy stone is lost, the whole body will rapidly aging. Just like withered flowers, he bes an old man in an instant. Therefore, nangongjin frozen up, is not a normal shallow. It''s about being too old to look like. But Rao is so, he has been guarding the body, not only that, in order to seek medical advice, can let shallow smoothly wake up, he abandoned the country, abandoned his hard won throne, and left far away. Soon, the Dalin Dynasty was broken by the enemy country, and the dynasty was changed. There was no shallowness in the world, and there was no great grand national master at that time. Nanjin alias Nangong Jin, the establishment of the Nan family, generations of survival. After listening to his story, Jingning wants to say that he is not shocked. It is false. She thought that such things would only happen in TV dramas or novels. I didn''t expect it to exist. Whether it is shallow infatuation, or Nangong Jin''s stupidity, in the end, it is just because of love, can''t help but make people sigh. She asked curiously, "in that case, it has been a thousand years. Have you found a way to let her live?" Nangong Jin nodded, "found it." "What can I do?" Nangong Jin did not rush to answer, but took out her mobile phone, turned out a news and handed it to her. "Look at this first." Jingning took a look and found it was a popr science news. It''s about 200 years ago, a meteorite fell on a small coastal town, where it caused a lot of nuclear radiation, causing people there to either get sick or move away. Later, it gradually became an empty city. People outside gave it a name called ghost city. Jingning looked at the above report and frowned. "Why do you show me this?" Nangong Jin said in a deep voice: "the meteorite that fell here was not a real meteorite, but a spaceship from the same. The difference is that the man was not as lucky as Qianqian. He had died for some reason, but although he was dead, the energy stone was still there. I investigated it. When someone left there, he took it with him When I left the energy stone, I felt that it was rare and a memorial to my hometown. So I divided it into many pieces and gave it to the people at home. That''s the book of heaven and silk. " Jingning was shocked. "The book of heaven, jade and silk? You mean... " "Yes, it''s the book of heaven and silk that is now circting." Jingning suddenly understood why Nangong Jin tried so hard to find it. The energy stone from the same is said to make people immortal and bring the dead back to life So, are those rumors true? Aware of this, her face turned pale. Nangong Jin continued: "the book of heaven was divided into twelve pieces. The people who got the stone saw the meteorite crash with their own eyes. At that time, science was not popr. They thought that it was a God in the sky. After picking up the energy stone, they engraved a blessing inscription on it, hoping that the immortal could protect them forever. Later, these energy stones gradually drifted to the outside. I also found one by ident. I thought that the material was very simr to the one that was shallowly put into my body. So I checked the information, and then I knew what happened 200 years ago. "Jingning pursed her lips. "So? What do you want to do to collect this? You can''t really think that it can revive your shallowness? " "How do you know if you don''t try?" Nangong Jin looked at her calmly, "this is the only chance. If you can''t even do this, then in this world..." In this world, there is no way to revive shallowness. His shallowness left him forever. Jingning listen to his words, although very moved by his love for the people he loves for thousands of years, but still think it is too strange to do so. "That''s why you are so persistent in finding twelve pieces of Tianshu jade and silk? But what does that have to do with me? Why did you get me here? " Mention this, Nangong Jin''s face is showing a look of fun. "I don''t want to catch you, Jingning. As I said, you once saved my life. Although I don''t think I''m a good man, I''m not the one who feeds the hand that feeds me. So how can I hurt you?" "Then you..." "The reason why I do this is to protect myself. Have you not seen that your husband Lu Jingshen, the man who apanies you all day, is not quite the same as you imagined?" Jingning is at a loss. Different? What''s the difference? Nangong Jin shook her head and sighed. "Well, he erased that memory. I''ll remember it for you." He said, and suddenly got up and came over. Jingning looks at him, also do not know why, the bottom of the heart has no reason to rise a touch of panic. She stood on the ground and kept retreating. Mumbling, "you don''te here, you don''te, what do you want to do..." However, before he finished speaking, he was caught on the top of his head. Chapter 1063 Nangong Jin''s five fingers, like five tongs, are dead pressed on her scalp. A man''s ethereal voice sounded in his ear, as if from a far away ce. "Close your eyes and empty your brain first. Don''t refuse me. Yes, that''s it..." ¡­¡­ Jingning felt that she hade to a very strange ce. All around is a vast expanse of white, like entering a mysterious world surrounded by mist. She is the only one in the world. She walks forward nkly, and suddenly she kicks something under her feet. She looked down and found it was a person. The man was seriously injured. His white long shirt was soaked with water. There was bright red blood on his back, which dyed the surrounding water into a piece of blood. "Help, help me..." The man said in a hoarse voice. Jingning looked left and right, did not see anyone else, she squatted down to help people up. Can be close to, just see each other''s face, suddenly fierce shock. Nangong Jin? How is he? No, no! What is this ce? She herself No, what about her stomach? Jingning suddenly realized that everything in front of her was not real, just an illusion. In other words, it was the memory she had lost. There is no other reason. Just look at the flute ying outside. There is a sea water pping on the boat, making a ttering sound, which means that they are on a cruise ship now. Is it that I met Nangong Jin here? Jingning reacted. At this time, she did not care about other people, quickly helped people up and went out. The sun was shining brightly outside. The sun was shining brightly on people''s head. The sea reflected re. She couldn''t help closing her eyes. But at this time, a sudden "whoosh" sound. When the gunshot rang out, she only felt that she was tilted, and had been crushed to the ground by the people beside her and avoided the blow. Jingning scared pale, listen to Nangong Jin hoarse voice: "help me to the bottom cabin, where there is a yacht, you can take a yacht to leave." Jingning nodded. She did not know why she wanted to listen to Nangong Jin, but at this time, it was easy to see that the cruise ship was in chaos. There was gunfire everywhere. You can tell by the sound that the guns were equipped with mufflers. It''s obvious that these people are trying to kill, not to keep alive. If you don''t leave quickly, I''m afraid she and Nangong Jin will be exined here. Jingning grits her teeth and holds Nangong Jin to the bottom cabin. Nangong Jin instructs her to put the yacht down. After Jingning does as she says, Nangong Jin goes up thedder and gets on the yacht. But at this time, behind came the man''s cold drink, "don''t move!" She froze, turned her head and saw the familiar face. No, prepared to say, it''s not her familiar face. Because, although it is the same facial features, the same body, but the temperament is different. She will never forget Lu Jingshen''s handsome appearance when facing her. However, the man in front of her was cruel and insidious, just like a fierce hawk lurking in the dark. Her eyes were very sharp. Just one nce, she felt as if her heart had been pierced, which made people dare not look directly. She stares at thending depth of field, and Lu also stares at her. In the hand, still holding that gun. For a moment, he suddenly pulled Jingning over and gave it to hispanion. Then he took the yacht, jumped down and chased Nangong Jin. Jingning heard something copse in his heart. Originally, in a long time ago, I and Lu Jingshen really met. But he never told himself, even when she was most troubled by the nightmare. Jingning closed his eyes and let hispanions tie him up and put him into the cabin. It was dark in the cabin, and she was huddled in the corner and did not speak. After they put her here, they didn''t care about her. After they went out, they locked the door. Jingning waited for a long time, until the night came, just heard the squeak from outside, someone came. Then, the door was opened, and the familiar figure appeared again. This time, Jingning''s mood has been calm for a long time. She looks at Lu Jingshen without wave, from each other''s eyes, saw strange indifference. "Bring her out." Lu Jingshen finished and turned away. Jingning was pulled up from the ground, then supported, and stumbled to the deck. At this time, the night was dark. There is a bright moon in the sky. The moon is reflected on the sea surface and is rippled by the wind.Jingning was pushed onto the deck. I saw a circle of people standing there, men and women, each of whom was a stranger. The only difference was that they were wearing ck T-shirts and tights. Their faces were cold, and they were like a sword with a sheath in the night. I don''t know why, Jingning has no reason to be a little flustered. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " No one answered her. Lu Jingshen walked up to her and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the rtionship between the man you let go this afternoon and you?" Jingning looked at his face, her eyes were a little confused. Lu Jingshen''s lips are slightly pursed up. From the bottom up, it is quite sharp like the arc of a knife. Her heart sank hard and realized something. She replied, "I, I don''t know him. I came to work part-time on the ship. I just saved him unintentionally just now." Lu Jingshen sneered. "Is it?" He stepped suddenly and approached her. Jingning subconsciously retreated and listened to his word for word: "part time job? Do you know that all the cruise ships are illegal. What part-time jobs can you do here? Or do you think that we are so easy to deceive that you will easily fool the past? " Jingning had no choice but to retreat, and her back was on the fence connected by a rope at the half cut edge. The sense of weightlessness from behind made her feel panic. Looking back, the sea under the night, like a huge mouth, as if to swallow her in. She shook her head and said pale: "I really don''t know him. I''m still a student. If you don''t believe me, you can check my identity. I''m really not a bad person." Lu Jingshen raised his hand and squeezed her chin. As if she didn''t hear what she said, she asked in a cold voice: "say it! Where is Nangong Jin''s nest? " Jingning heard his panic. "I don''t know Nangong Jin. I really don''t know anything. Please let me go!" "No? Then don''t me me for being rude Lu Jingshen said, suddenly raised his hand, but at this moment - a bullet cut through the sky and "whoosh" flew over. Chapter 1064 Jingning only felt chest pain. She looked up nkly and saw a strange face behind Lu Jingshen. In front of the man, the expression seems to be a little surprised, followed by anger. On the calm cruise ship, gunfire again, resulting in a civil strife. She lost her weight and fell into the sea. ¡­¡­ Have you ever experienced the feeling of despair? Jingning thought, she experienced it. When the sea water from all directions, trying to pour into her body, she suddenly felt what is the bone of despair. The chest injury sent a clear pain, but it could not resist the terrible feeling of the sea water squeezing from all around. Her subconscious struggle, want to go upstream, but she can not. The sea water is like a huge water, dragging her body, pulling her down desperately. She couldn''t struggle, she couldn''t resist. However, just then -- suddenly, there was a sound of falling water on her head again, and then she felt her body was lifted up. Bewildered, she opened her eyelids and saw the familiar face again. He held her waist and tried to take her upstream. Jingning''s tears burst out at once. Lu Jingshen, Lu Jingshen Why are you lying to me? The one who saved me was you. Our fate happened long ago. Why did you keep it from me? She reached out to Lu Jingshen to feel his cold face. But just then, a huge wave came. With a fierce whirlpool, the force of force almost crushed two people''s bodies. She only heard a dull hum, and then, with a loose waist, the man who had been holding her was whirled into the deep sea. She opened her mouth, and the sea water poured into it fiercely. Then she remembered that she was still in the sea. She closed her mouth and stretched out her hand to try to hold him, but in the end she did not. Seeing the man''s figure more and more far away from her, she finally turned into a tiny little one and disappeared in the dark sea water. She only felt that her head was about to explode. She was, it was, a sense ofck of oxygen. Are you really going to die here today? No, no, it''s all hallucinations, dreams! She is still alive, so is Lu Jingshen! Yes, they are married and have a lovely baby. She is still pregnant. Lu Jingshen once said that when she regenerates these two children, he will take the whole family to the snow mountain to see cherry blossoms. The scenery there is very beautiful. They can live on the mountain for a week and enjoy the happiness without worldly disturbance. Yes, those are the real ones. Everything that happens now is false! Jingning suddenly opened her eyes and went upstream desperately. The chest wound seems to be no longer painful, she closed her mouth, trying to upstream, after a long time, it seems that she finally saw a ray of dawn. She was on her way to the final sprint. At this time, suddenly, it seemed that someone had caught her ankle. Then, as soon as her body sank, she sank to the bottom of the water again "Ah Jingning suddenly opened her eyes and woke up. Surrounded by white walls, the air is filled with a smell of disinfectant. She lies in a simple hospital bed, beside which are connected somerge instruments she does not know. There is a red light shing on the instrument, with her awake, more and more happy to jump up. Where is this? Jingning rubbed some painful forehead and sat up. Across from the bed was a window. Looking through the window, I found that there was also a room. Curious, she pulled the instrument tied to her hand and jumped out of bed and went to the opposite room. I saw that theyout inside, and his room is almost the same, lying on the bed of a man, is Lu Jingshen. At that time, Lu Jingshen''s face was pale, lying on the simple marching bed, just like a paper man. Next to the ground, a lot of clothes with blood were thrown. The blood may have been soaked in sea water, showing an abnormal light red. Jingning''s heart was very tight. "Well, how are you? Are you all right? " She patted the ss on the window and yelled. There is no switch in this window. It is purely for decoration. Or it is for the convenience of people in another room to monitor the people in this room at any time. It may even be added with sound instion. So, no matter how she patted or yelled, there was no movement. Jingning yelled for a while, found it useless, also did not shout.After about ten minutes, she heard voices and footsteps outside, and knew that doctors and nurses wereing. So, quickly back to the bed, lying on. She pretended to close her eyes, but actually left a gap, quietly looking at the situation opposite. The doctor and the nurse came in to check Lu Jingshen and left. She was relieved. There was still some pain in her chest wound. She lifted her cor and looked at it. She found that her wound had been bandaged. She didn''t know who the shooter was, let alone why she was killed. All she knows is that Lu Jingshen is here now and she can''t leave alone. It''s strange to say that everything that happened here is clearly something happened before. It''s the memory of the three months that Jingning lost. But now the soul in this body seems to be the Jingning that has been known and loved by Lu Jingshen ten yearster. Jingning himself is a bit confused, do not understand the logic of all this is going on. She can only do things with her own heart. After all the people outside left, she got out of bed and went to the door. Originally thought, the door will be locked, or there will be someone outside to guard. But when she opened the door, she was surprised to find that it was quiet outside. There was no one in the long corridor. Jingning surprised out of the door, found that there is a door next door, it can be directly into the room where Lu Jingshen is. She hesitated for a moment, but walked over. In the room, Lu Jingshen is still quietly lying on the bed. It can be seen from his face that he was badly hurt this time. At the moment, Lu Ning''s face was more and more painful, because she was sad, because she was sad. "Lu Jingshen, wake up and tell me where this is, OK? I have no sense of security when you lie here motionless. " Jingning sat down by the bed and whispered. Chapter 1065 People in bed, of course, still did not move. She waited for a while. Seeing that Lu Jingshen did not respond, she reached out curiously to touch his forehead. However, the hand is still in the air, originally lying on the bed, the motionless man suddenly opens his eyes, Shua will hold her wrist. It was a strange expression to Jingning. It''s like looking at someone you never know, or an enemy. Jingning had a bitter smile in her heart. Indeed, she is now the enemy to Lu Jingshen? After all, although she didn''t know what happened, she could see from the previous situation that Lu Jingshen was chasing Nangong Jin, but she saved him. So, she has nothing toin about. Jingning pursed her lips and tried to resist the strange feeling in his eyes and asked, "are you awake? How did you feel? Is there any difort? " Lu Jingshen coldly took her hand away and sat up. "What is this ce?" He looked around and asked hoarsely. Xu was injured and his voice was abnormal hoarseness. Jingning had some doubts, "don''t you know? I thought it was your men who brought us up. You should know where this is "My people?" Lu Jingshen looked at her strangely, "who is my man?" Jingning was stunned. Then, he heard some low voice, "my man died on the boat." Jingning was shocked! "So they''re not..." Realizing something, she suddenly shut her mouth. Lu Jingshen didn''t speak. After observing the instrument on his body, Lu Jingshen reached out and pulled out the pipe. Then he put on his coat and went out. Jingning quickly followed. There is still no one outside, but this time, maybe Lu Jingshen is there. She observes something different. For example, there seems to be a faint red light in the air, which she knows is the sensing infrared. Lu Jing said in a deep and cold voice: "follow closely, you can do what I do." "Oh." Jingning obediently answered, followed him, step by step to the outside. About five minutester, they went outside. Lu Jingshen as like as two peas, she took a cleaning job from her and threw it to her. She changed her own, and changed the other one exactly the same. Then she pulled two garbage trucks from the corridor and walked out with her head down. It''s not hard toe out this way. They soon went outside. Lu Jingshen took a look at her and said in a deep voice, "are you going with me or going back by yourself?" Jingning realized that she was safe. So she shook her head. "I''ll go back by myself." Although the real mind of Jingning is to follow Lu Jingshen, in this way, she can know what Lu Jingshen is doing. But what she says is not up to her. At this time, Jingning realized that although she was now back in the past, in fact, she was just a bystander. What happened at that time, she can only watch and can''t make any changes. Lu Jingshen nodded and didn''t say anything. He turned around and got on the bus. Jingning also stopped a taxi from the side of the road and took a taxi to the school. To the school, or she is familiar with the environment. She was missing for several days. Everyone asked her what was wrong with her and where she had gone. She did not dare to say that she was vague and prevaricated. Originally thought, life will always be so calm. But I didn''t expect that one day, the man who she thought there would never be any intersection in her life, appeared again. This time, because she received a donation. Eggs. The list of children. There is no way, Jingning is Jingning out of the house, penniless, she is now studying in this university, even if it is to live on campus, tuition fees plus amodation fees is not a small fee. But she couldn''t give so much money. Seeing that the school day wasing, she called one after another to urge tuition. She was desperate. One day, she found that someone needed it. She thought about it. Anyway, she donated it once, and it didn''t affect anything. So she went. Unexpectedly, it was Lu Jingshen who needed to donate. At that moment, Jingning looked at the familiar and indifferent man sitting opposite. For a moment, she was in aplicated mood and didn''t know what to say. If she had not known that she was now in her previous memory, she would have never imagined that one day the two would meet in this situation. Lu Jingshen seemed surprised to see her. After the ident, I quickly epted the fact."Are you the one they came for?" Jingning saw his dazed nod, "yes." "Do you know what they came to you for?" "Yes." "OK, then go and have a physical examination." Next, Jingning followed several medical staff to do a general examination. After that, she was taken back to the room. Lu Jingshen has changed into an elegant suit. Sitting there is a beautiful scenery, which is totally different from what she saw on the cruise ship. Jingning is a little nervous. "That When will you be able to pay if the conditions are OK? " Lu Jingshen flipped through her physical examination report and said, "very soon." He finished the report and seemed satisfied. So he asked Jingning, "this operation may not be sessful at one time, so you need to stay here for a few days. Would you like to?" Jingning quickly nodded, "yes." So Lu Jingshen had her taken down. For a while, Jingning lived in a very luxurious and beautiful house. Lu Jingshen asionallyes over, but he also depends on the progress. He had littlemunication with Jingning, but Jingning could feel that the man was different from what he had seen before. She did not understand, in the end is what is different, just quietly doing their own things. Preview, prepare to go to school, now as long as she can get money, her studies can continue. Finally, one day, the sampling was sessful. Lu Jingshen will deposit a million cards to her, two people, this will be regarded as the silver goods paid. Jingning took the money and was about to leave. At this moment, however, a group of people suddenly rushed in. There seemed to be something tied to the group, and before she could see it clearly, a man was firmly caught. Then I heard someone yelling, "blow up this ce for the master." A huge explosion sound sounded, Jingning was blown out of his mind, heart like a string suddenly so loose, like a moment to lose all strength. At this moment, however, the wrist suddenly tightened. Another man grabbed her arm and took her into his arms. Chapter 1066 She looked up and saw Lu Jingshen''s firm chin. The eyes suddenly became so hot that I couldn''t tell whether it was Jingning ten years ago or Jingning ten yearster. She reached out her hand and yelled hoarsely, "Mr. Lu..." Lu Jingshen was stiff. Jingning cried when she heard herself. Then, I heard the man''s calm voice, "don''t be afraid." In the distance is the sound of people fighting, apanied by the roar of men. "Lu Jingshen, you will not die if you die. Even if we are dead, we will not let you go as a ghost!" Then came the explosion after explosion. Jingning was scared to shiver, Lu Jingshen ignored those people, already had his men, to deal with those thugs. He picked up Jingning horizontally, got into the car and drove directly to an apartment. Jingning stayed in this apartment for the rest of the time. The school has not yet opened, and she has no ce to go. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen has not embarrassed her and let her live here at ease. However, hees here from time to time. Jingning thinks this man is very strange. She doesn''t know the origin of Lu Jingshen and why he is so nice to herself. She lived until the beginning of school. One night, she suddenly saw the man again. The man named Nangong Jin, who was saved by her once. But this time, she and Nangong Jin did not meet head-on. But she hides in the room, Nangong Jin sneaks in quietly from the outside, is searching around the room for something. She was terrified. Maybe it was because of her rtionship with Lu Jingshen. Even though she didn''t really fully understand what happened, she probably guessed that Nangong Jin was not a good man. He and Lu Jingshen were enemies. So in the first meeting, he saved Nangong Jin, he would be so angry. Thinking of this, she secretly held an iron bar and went out quietly. Who is Nangong Jin? Not to mention the Jingning in those days, even now Jingning, it is impossible to surpass him in skill. Therefore, Jingning has not been close to him, has been detected by him. Listening to a sneer, Nangong Jin just turned around at will and grasped the iron stick she was about to swing. Then she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "he brought you back?" Not waiting for Jingning to speak, and "tut" one. "I''m really young and sentimental. If I had half the Enlightenment of him, I would not have been reduced to the present situation." Say, reach out a roll suddenly, roll up her body, tiptoe is light, the person unexpectedly flies out as light as fallen leaves. "Since you took the initiative to bump into my hand, don''t me me for my impoliteness. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. As long as he is willing to hand over the things, I will send you back safely." With that, Jingning only felt a pain in the back of his neck, and he had fainted. When she woke up again, she found herself on the boat again. Nangong Jin seems to really like the cruise ship. Maybe it''s because there is no help on all sides, but it makes him feel more secure. Therefore, he chose to take Jingning to the ship, and then informed Lu Jingshen toe and trade. Jingning didn''t know what the terms of their deal were, but heard a few words through the crack of the door. It''s like talking about something, a Book of heaven, jade and silk or something. The book of heaven! Yes, that''s it! Jingning suddenly woke up, after all, she is now ten yearster, has known the origin of the book of heaven. Therefore, even if the memory of Jingning is not clear, can be next to her ten yearster, but listen clearly. Then the door was knocked open and she was carried out by two men. She saw with her own eyes that Lu Jingshen was standing opposite, and Nangong Jin was standing behind her, reaching for her neck. She has no doubt, as long as Nangong Jin thinks, gently a force, her neck can be immediately cut off. Only listen to Nangong Jin asked: "hand in the book of heaven, jade and silk, I let her go, how?" There was no expression on Lu Jingshen''s face. "Do you think I care about her life?" "I don''t care. Why are you here today?" "Oh Lu Jingshen sneered and sat down beside him. "Come and see how Mr. Nan, who once vowed not to kill, killed in front of me." Nangong Jin''s face changed. "How do you know..." "Since I want to arrest you, I naturally want to investigate you. I know him and win every battle, don''t I?" Lu Jingshen faintly narrowed his eyes. "Nangong Jin, I advise you to put your hands down and give up your daydream n. You haven''t made any mistakes now. It''s toote to turn back. I can guarantee you and save your life."Nangong Jin suddenly burst intoughter. "Save my life? Do you think I''m afraid to die after all these years? I wish I could die one day, and then I would bepletely free! " Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Jingning in his arms. "It doesn''t matter if I''m dead, but she''s different. Tut, it''s in her prime. I heard she donated something very important to you? Ha ha ha, Lu Jingshen, you have to rely on such means to have children. I said you can''t do it? I feel sorry for you when you are a man Words have not finished, only saw the opposite man''s eyes a narrow, burst out a trace of dangerous light. "I just don''t want to be infected with passion and lust. After all, a man of ability like Mr. Nan finally fell into a word of love. I asked myself about ordinary people. Before the task waspleted, I would never ask about children and girls." Nangong Jin is one of them. Just then, suddenly, there was a gunshot. Both of them were startled. Then, they heard someone driving a boat andughing wildly. "Nangong Jin, you have been surrounded by us. Put down the hostages. You still have a chance. Otherwise, we can only bring you to justice." Lu Jingshen frowned. It''s not his people. Damn it! He still can''t be trusted. It''s just thest step, but he''s still ruined by these people. If they don''t show up, they still have a chance to deal with Nangong Jin. They don''t know it''s a bad thing. Sure enough, Nangong Jinughed as soon as she heard the sound. "Lu Jingshen, I said I saw you alone. I didn''t expect that you were so seedless that you even brought a helper. Well, we''ll pay you back. We''ll settle our ount next time." Then he threw Jingning into his arms, but he threw himself away. Jingning was startled and grabbed his clothes. However, at this moment, he only heard a light "poop". A bullet came from a distance, through her body, and through Lu Jingshen''s body. Chapter 1067 She couldn''t believe the big eyes, at the same time, from the man''s eyes also saw a trace of amazement. Then they fell into the sea at the same time. Jingning never knew that, as early as a long time ago, she and Lu Jingshen had lived and died together. It wasn''t voluntary, but the bullet did go through their bodies at the same time. She didn''t know who the shooter was. Maybe Lu Jingshen did. All she knew was that, at that moment, she suddenly remembered everything. Remembering the time when she lived in the apartment, she was taken care of by Lu Jingshen and had already fallen in love with this man. She remembered that man, though silent most of the time, was always gentle to her. He would sit on the balcony with her in the middle of the night and talk about his ideal and blood. He told her a lot about things in the world that she had never known before. For example, about nuclear, such as an immortal monster that has lived for thousands of years, and outer space wait. At that time, she felt like listening to a story or a book from heaven. He was filled with admiration and admiration. Jingning thought, perhaps at that time, in fact, he was willing to sacrifice for the ideals he said. After all, in his mouth, if there is no sacrifice, there will be no peace, no happiness for the people in the world. But there are some things that she can''t do. She was rescued, together with Lu Jingshen. However, after that time, they never met again. She was shot and the wound was so severe that she could hardly survive. Confused, heard someone say: "she knows too much, can''t let her live in this world, she must die." However, someone else stopped him. "No, if she dies, Lu will be investigated when she wakes up. Then let him know that we killed him, and we have no good fruit to eat." "What do you say?" "To erase her memory and throw her into the sea is a matter of life or death, depending on destiny." "Well, that''s it." Jingning never thought that the result that he pursued for so long was actually like this. She saw her tears slide down from the corner of her eyes. In the hazy sight, the man was still lying there quietly, not knowing what happened around her. I see. It turns out that this is the truth she wants. Everything is not what he wants, but it is because of him. So, when we meet again several yearster, he will be so eager to marry her, not because of love at first sight, just because he wants topensate? So, even after two people have been together for so long, even if there are so many opportunities, he can confess to himself, but he did not say anything, but chose to bury all these things in the bottom of his heart? So it is. She suddenly understood why the more Ann grew up, the more simr the temperament and appearance between her eyebrows and eyes. Because, from beginning to end, it was not a stepdaughter at all, but her own daughter. She lost that memory, was forced to erase, but also forcibly cut off her contact with Lu Jingshen. Later, in order to make it more convenient for him to join the dragon group, she joined the dragon group. Is all this the real truth? Jingning saw that she had tears. She closed her eyes and thought to herself, that''s it! In this case, there is no other way to ept the truth. Jingning wakes up. When she opened her eyes again, she was still in the luxurious room full of aloe fragrance. She sat on the futon, just like before she entered her memory. The difference is that Nangong Jin no longer stood by her side, but returned to the opposite side and sat down. Outside the window in the distance, there was sunlighting in, but she didn''t feel a trace of warmth, and her body was full of piercing cold. Nangong Jin lifted her eyelids and looked at her and asked, "do you remember all of them?" Jingning''s face was a little pale. She looked at Nangong Jin and asked, "what I saw just now Are they all true? " "Of course." "Why?" Jingning some confused, "I can''t remember anything before, why did I just remember everything?" "Because I have injected a real spirit into your brain. They have the ability to erase your memory. In fact, they just use some means to seal up your previous memory. You have already thought of some fragments by yourself. I will help you to remember them naturally." Nangong Jin finished, put down the tea cup and looked at her with a smile. "So now you understand why Lu Jingshen is with you?"Jingning is at a loss. Nangong Jin said in a deep voice: "he is not the president of Lu''s family at all. His real identity is the person in charge of the X organ. This organ is specially aimed at me. You know, I don''t want to hurt anyone. I just want to collect twelve pieces of heavenly books and silk to let me live. But they want to stop him. Do you think I should resist?" Jingning pursed the corners of her lips and did not speak. Nangong Jin didn''t worry, and continued: "at first, they could erase your memory for this secret and throw you seriously injured into the sea regardless. Now, they can hide in your side for the sake of the secret not to be revealed. Fortunately, you really lost your memory. If you didn''t, believe it or not, you would have died without a whole body, and there was no chance to do it again Sit in front of me. " This sentence, pour is to let Jingning''s facial expression sink down at once. "Nonsense! Lu Jingshen will never hurt me! " "Is it? Since he didn''t want to hurt you and came to you, and he didn''t observe whether you still remember the meaning of the events at that time, why didn''t he tell you all this? " Nangong Jin stopped and continued to coax: "it''s excusable not to say before, but now, you have already known about me? You are all over the world looking for Tianshu jade and silk, but you must have never thought of it. The remaining few pieces of Tianshu jade and silk are actually in Lu Jingshen''s hands, so no matter how you look outside, you can''t find them, because they are already in his hands. " Jingning turned pale. "What are you talking about? He has... " "Yes Speaking of this, a touch of gloom shed across Nangong Jin''s face. "It was ten years ago that I fell into his hands for the sake of the book of heaven, and those pieces have been kept by him until now. But you can see that it has been so long. Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi are trying their best to help them find the jade and silk from heaven. But what about Lu Jingshen? Tut tut. " Chapter 1068 He shook his head and sighed, "from the beginning to the end, he kept secret from you and took advantage of you. He didn''t regard you as the person he really loved. Everything was just a conspiracy. Not only you, but also Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi were actually used by him." Nangong Jin''s voice with a kind of demagogue power, Jingning heart a shock. Her face was a little pale, denied: "no, you don''t have to bewitch me, because no matter what you say, I won''t believe it." She said, standing up. "I''m going to find Lu Jingshen! I''m going to ask him. " Seeing that she was about to leave, Nangong Jin''s mouth suddenly picked up a funny smile. "Jingning, how about we make a bet?" Jingning step. Looking back at him, "what bet?" "Ten years ago, Lu Jingshen didn''t want to trade you for Tianshu jade and silk, which caused you to get shot wound. At that time, you were not familiar after all. It''s understandable that you were his wife, so he must be willing to give everything for you. Let''s make a bet. Ten yearster, with the same choice in front of him, how would he choose Jingning''s steps werepletely stiff there. It has to be said that Nangong Jin put forward a very attractive condition. In this world, the so-called care is chaotic, the more care in mind, the more want to prove. Knowing the truth, I believe that no one can refuse his temptation. Jingning is not a fairy, but a mortal with seven passions and six desires. So, the first thought thates to mind subconsciously is yes. After all, Nangong Jin is determined to win the book of heaven, which is a fact that everyone knows. In fact, no matter whether she agrees or not, he will get Qiaoqi''s life sooner orter. So, in fact, even if it''s a promise, it doesn''t matter? At this time, Nangong Jin put a mobile phone on the table. "As long as you agree, I''ll call him right away and tell him where we are, and then you''ll see with your own eyes your position in his mind." Jingning pursed the corners of her lips. The fingers under the table are clenched and rxed, rxed and clenched. There was no decision. Nangong Jin is not anxious, has been staring at her in silence, as if waiting for her to say an answer. After a long time, just listen to Jingning said: "good." Nangong Jinughed. "I''ll call him now." Lu Jingshen soon received a call from Nangong Jin. On the phone, Nangong Jin told him his location. Lu Jingshen didn''t dare to dy. He immediately ordered people to turn the boat around and sail to their location. Gu Si Qian looks at the boundless sea, brow light frown. "How do I feel there''s something wrong with this?" "What''s wrong?" Qiaoqi asked "Nangong Jin managed to catch Jingning. At first, she didn''t say anything, let alone put forward any conditions. Now, she suddenly jumped out and pointed out that we should go to exchange hostages in person, but we didn''t talk about what he wanted to exchange. Isn''t it strange?" Lu Jingshen looked at the deep sea without expression and said in a deep voice: "no matter how strange it is, and no matter what things he wants, we must go." Qiaoqi nodded with approval. "Yes, Ning Ning is in his hands. Anyway, we must go on this trip. Since we can''t guess his purpose, we''d better not guess. When the boates to the bridge, we''ll go step by step." Gu Si Qian nodded. Soon, in front of the sea, found a small bright spot. Qiaoqi surprised way: "almost arrived, in front of them is their cruise ship." Lu Jingshen takes out his mobile phone and dials Nangong Jin''s phone. "We''re almost there. Let''s go. What do you want?" Opposite, Nangong Jin''s voice is slow and leisurely. "No hurry. I''ll wait until you arrive. By the way, don''t me me for not reminding you. You can take Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi up here, but you are not allowed to bring other people. If I find out..." Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "I don''t need anyone else to deal with you." "Oh! I hope you can say thatter Nangong Jin finished, directly cut off the phone. Next to him, Jingning looksplicated at him. "Have you known each other for a long time?" Nangong Jin is making tea again. "For more than ten years, I don''t know why he joined the X mechanism, but since he appeared, he has been chasing me all the time. It has been so many years since he appeared, and it has stopped a little bit in these years. But that is just to turn the X mechanism from the light to the dark. I have suffered a lot in order to avoid him." He said, looking at Jingning''s eyes, with some obscure emotions.Jingning is silent. So, has it been so long? I''m really stupid. I didn''t notice it at all. She turned her head and looked out of the window and saw that the sun had risen to the middle of the day. The sunlight sprinkles on the water surface, the reflection silver light, stabbed the person almost cannot open one''s eyes. She walked for a while God, listen to Nangong Jin said: "they arrived, let''s go out." Jingning nodded, followed him and walked out of the cabin. Although the sun is strong outside, the wind is also strong. After all, it''s winter. Although it''s cold all the year round because of the weather, it''s not cold enough. But the cold wind from the north is still whistling, blowing people almost to be carried away by the wind. Jingning walked slowly to the deck, far away, saw another cruise ship stopped at a distance. Then, someone put down the boat, three people sat in the boat, and drove this way. It was forced to tighten up involuntarily. She didn''t know if she was right to do it today. She only knows that, following her own heart, she is willing to ept no matter what the result is. Soon the boat came and pulled them up. Looking at them step by step, he and Jingshen closely followed them. Nangong Jin ordered people to take them on deck. At this time, three people are standing on one side of the deck, Nangong Jin is with Jingning standing on this side of the deck, both sides stand in line, there is a peculiar smell of confrontation. Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "we havee. Let''s go. How do you want to let Ning Ning go?" Nangong Jin light smile, "don''t worry, I don''t know what you have brought." Lu Jingshen first looked at Jingning secretly, and noticed that she had no obvious trauma except her face was not very good-looking, and a heart was also slightly ced down. He asked Nangong Jin, "what do you want?" Nangong Jin said with a smile: "Lu Jingshen, it''s time for you to beat around the bush with me any more. We''ll pull it around and try to understand. What''s the point of pretending to be confused? Don''t you know everything I want? " Chapter 1069 Lu Jingshen eyes a tight, that pair of deep eyes in an instant burst out of fierce light. Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi haven''t heard what they are talking about. They are all nk expressions. Jingning''s heart is hard but heavy, because she has read something from Lu Jingshen''s expression. Obviously, he knew what Nangong Jin was talking about. This also means that what Nangong Jin said to herself before is true, and there are some secrets between him and Lu Jingshen. At this time, Lu Jingshen obviously knew that there was no way to prevaricate. He said coldly, "do you want the book of heaven and silk?" He said to Gong Nanjin! Give me all the pieces you have, or I''ll kill her immediately She said, holding Jingning''s neck. Delicate neck in his palm, like a fragile white reed, can be broken with a slight break. Lu Jingshen eyes a tight, subconsciously called: "do not move her." I don''t know why, Jingning suddenly felt unbearable. She shook her head and said, "Lu Jingshen, you don''t care about me. You can go. He won''t really take me any more." The words have not finished, Nangong Jin''s fingers tight, her neck was immediately pinched, breathing slowly can note up, a face instantly white down. Lu Jingshen''s heart is also followed by a hard tight, just want to rush to the past to save Jingning. However, he is familiar with Nangong Jin''s skills, and knows that his past will not only save Jingning, but also put her in danger. So I just stopped there and didn''t dare to move any more. Nangong Jin saw that she threatened them, and then sheughed. He said in a deep voice: "Lu Jingshen, I will only give you one chance to take out all the four pieces of Tianshu jade and silk in your hand, or I will strangle her immediately. You can try to see whether it is your gun or my hand." Lu Jingshen didn''t speak, but Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi were surprised. What are the four heavenly books? Even if they add the piece they went to get in southern Yunnan this time, isn''t it just one piece? Where did you get four? However, Nangong Jin just stares at thending depth. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi also turn their heads to look at Lu Jingshen. Gu Siqian asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Lu Jingshen? Are you hiding something from us Lu Jingshen still did not speak, but his eyes were staring at Jingning. From Jingning''s eyes, he seems to have seen something, a heart is hard to sink down. After half a ring, I heard him say, "the book of heaven is not on me now. You should let her go first. As long as you are willing to let her go, I promise you that I will send you the book of heaven, jade and silk. How about that? " Nangong Jin heard the speech and burst intoughter. "Lu Jingshen, do you think I''m a three-year-old? So easy to cheat? If I let her go, would you give me the book of heaven? Over the past ten years, the two of us have been chasing each other. I finally found several pieces of Tianshu jade and silk, which were robbed by you. Now you want to say give it to me. Who will believe it? " As soon as he said this, Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi were shocked! It seemed that he suddenly understood something, and he couldn''t believe it and asked, "Lu Jingshen, what''s going on here? What does he mean? What more than ten years? Don''t you and Nangong Jin just met? We didn''t even know his existence before. How could you have known him for more than ten years? What''s the matter with that book of heaven, jade and silk? " Lu Jingshen knew for a long time that as long as Jingning fell into Nangong Jin''s hands, it would be impossible to hide it any more. Because 10 years ago, Jingning met Nangong Jin. ording to the nature of Nangong Jin, since he tied Jingning away, there is no reason not to tell her the truth. It can also be used to divide their rtionship. Now it seems that everything is just as he expected. He only regrets that he didn''t exin to Jingning earlier. He wanted to talk to her after everything has settled down, but now it seems that it is impossible. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Ning Ning, you already know, right?" Jingning did not speak, and her delicate neck was still in Nangong Jin''s hand. She just fixed her eyes on the depth ofnding. Her mood in her eyes was veryplicated, as if there were disappointment, anger, and a lot of sadness and reluctance. More is full of doubts. Lu Jingshen knew what she was wondering about, but he could not exin it. Atst, he could only say in a deep voice: "don''t think about it. Everything has a reason. I will exin it for youter." Jingning still did not speak, but Nangong Jin was already impatient. Her strength tightened up a few minutes and said in a sharp voice, "Lu Jingshen! If you don''t take it out, I''ll kill her right now! With the old woman in it. "Jingning then said in a cold voice: "Nangong Jin, our business is our business. It has nothing to do with my mother. You let her go." Nangong Jin sneered, thin lips attached to her ears, whispered: "what are you afraid of? I was just scaring him. I said that you are my Savior, and I will not hurt you easily, as long as he is willing to take things out, but if he refuses to take things out, it is not necessarily. I can''t live simply. Since everyone can''t live, I still care about whose life or death, let alone what kind of things to repay or not! " Jingning clenched her teeth and said in a sharp voice, "you let her go. I will help you get something, OK?" Nangong Jin sneered, "it''s better to rely on yourself than on you. As a woman, don''t be too confident about yourself, especially your position in men''s heart!" "Because sometimes you think you are 100%, but in fact it''s only 30% to 60% in his heart." "This is how most of the infatuated women in the worlde here. The more you look at yourself, the more miserable you will be when you fall down and the more you will be hurt. I will tell you this truth for the sake of saving my life. You should consider it carefully." Jingning now very regret to agree to his request. She knew Nangong Jin was a madman and could do anything! Both his three outlooks and his behavior are beyond the scope of a normal person. But oneself not only did not be the enemy with him, but also colluded with him, is simply stupid thoroughly bad! She suddenly red eyes, looked up with tears at Lu Jingshen and said, "Lu Jingshen, you go quickly, don''t care about me, don''t give him anything!" Chapter 1070 "Although I don''t know why you lied to me at the beginning, I know you must have your reason. I am satisfied to see it again. Tell An''an and xiaojingze that I love them." When she finished, she jumped into the sea beside her. However, her movements were not as fast as Nangong Jin, so she was pulled back by Nangong Jin before she could step forward. The body buckled in the hand again. Jingning''s tears poured down all of a sudden, and she struggled hard: "Nangong Jin, let me go! I''m not going to do this deal. You let me go Lu Jin''s neck is just a chance for Lu Jin to change her voice Jingning looked at him in tears and shook his head. In fact, no matter whether she said yes or not, Nangong Jin could not change the ending in the end. Nangong Jin had already decided to use her to exchange Tianshu jade and silk from the moment she caught her. It''s just a softer way. I didn''t expect that she was so disobedient. In this case, she couldn''t be soft, so he had toe hard! At this time, where can he remember what salvation, where can he still remember what not to repay, in his eyes, only the book of heaven and silk. As long as there is a Book of heaven, he can save his shallow, from now on he can continue to live with his shallow. Thinking of it, his eyes were full of crazy brilliance. Again, he snapped, "Lu Jingshen! You talk Lu Jing looked at him deeply and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll change it." After a pause, he said, "but the book of heaven is not in my hands now. If you want to, give me some time and let me send someone back to get it." This request is reasonable. Therefore, Nangong Jin did not refuse. He said in a deep voice, e on! Tie up all three of them for me. " Lu Jingshen didn''t resist. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi saw that. Although they didn''t understand what happened, they would not resist when they saw Lu Jingshen. Soon, three people were tied up. Lu Jingshen used his mobile phone to tell his servants something. He asked them to go to K city to pick up the pieces of Tianshu jade and silk he had left in his room. Then, he hung up the phone. Jingning listen to hismand, a heart has already sunk to the bottom of the valley. She had a glimmer of hope in her heart that Nangong Jin was lying to her, and that Lu Jingshen did not have the pieces of heavenly books and silk that he had said. But until this moment, thest glimmer of hope waspletely shattered. Perhaps for convenience, or to get the Tianshu jade and silk more quickly, Nangong Jin did not stay at sea, but told the captain to drive the cruise ship to the shore. So an hourter, the party returned to the vi where Jingning was held before. At this time, Mo Caiwei was also brought up. Mo Caiwei a see Jingning, anxious can not, worried asked: "Jingning you are OK, how are you?" Jingning shook her head. Therefore, there is no way to separate them from Lu. Mo Caiwei doesn''t know that Lu Jingshen hase. She only knows that there was a lot of noise outside. She asked, "what happened just now? I heard Lu Jingshen''s voice outside. Is he here?" Jingning nodded. After a while, he said, "Mom, he lied to me!" Mo Caiwei a Zheng, this just noticed Jingning''s face has tear mark. Her heart sank slightly and said, "is it because of the book of heaven, jade and silk?" Jingning nodded and her tears fell silent. "I thought Nangong Jin only deliberately said such words to blow me up. Even when he helped me remember my memory, I still didn''t want topletely believe that the things I saw ten years ago were true." "But it was only when I saw him admit it with my own eyes just now that he and Nangong Jin had really dealt with each other a long time ago. Even I, he had known each other very early, and they had met each other very early." "What''s the funniest thing, you know? That is, I have been tracking down the people who killed me 10 years ago. I have been searching for a long time. There was a time when I was tortured by nightmares at that time. He was watching, and he knew the truth, but he didn''t say anything. " "Let me go around like a headless fly, mom, I know I shouldn''t hate him, but now I really hate him andin about him. I don''t know why he has kept hiding from me, or that he doesn''t love me and doesn''t trust me?" Mo Caiwei smell speech, facial expression once sank."Don''t talk nonsense!" She advised in a low voice: "Lu Jingshen''s love for you is seen in everyone''s eyes. Whether one person really loves another can be seen with his eyes without saying anything." "There is nothing to doubt about his feelings for you. There must be his reasons for not telling you about it. Nangong Jin, after all, has a special identity. Maybe he just doesn''t want to get you into this mess. He doesn''t want you to be dangerous." "You should be considerate of him. Don''t think about it, and don''t mess around. After all, we are grasshoppers on a rope. Why should Nangong Jin tell you this? Just trying to understand you and your husband? You must not let his plot seed In fact, Jingning did not know that all this was the plot of Nangong Jin, and she was not stupid. But in this world, sometimes it''s like this. Some things you know are conspiracies and traps, but you can''t control your heart. You want to think and jump in. Because you care! After you care, you can''t face cheating and betrayal, do not care. The deeper you love, the more you can''t tolerate even a little cheating. Because you know, if those deceptions are true, the harm will be doubled! Everyone will subconsciously protect themselves, Jingning is no exception. She closed her eyes, raised her hands, buried her face in her arms, and sat there silently weeping. Mo Caiwei looked at her like this, and didn''t know what to persuade. She herself was not a good persuader. If she is really good at enlightening others, it will not have been so many years, and she will not contact with the outside world any more because of the original things. Think of here, Mo Caiwei can only sigh, what words have not said again. Chapter 1071 Just sit by quietly with Jingning. And at this point, on the other side. In the next room. Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian sat on the sofa in the room. The atmosphere was very silent. After a long time, Gu Siqian took the initiative to break the silence. He looked at the depth ofnding coldly and asked, "what do you mean by what Nangong Jin said outside just now? Lu Jingshen, should you exin it to us? " Lu Jingshen took a look at them. At this time, he knew that no matter how much he concealed, it was useless. Finally, I can only sigh silently. "I admit that the three heavenly books and silk are indeed in my hands." This word a, already let Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi mercilessly a shock. Gu Si Qian''s face changed. Subconsciously, he stood up, but was pulled by Qiao Qi. Qiao Qi looked at Lu Jingshen and asked, "why? I know you have a hard time, but you should at least give us an exnation. We have been fighting all over the world to find the book of heaven. You have something on your hand, but you don''t say anything. Isn''t it chilling to see us busy like a headless fly? " Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "I admit that I''m sorry for you. But have you ever thought why Nangong Jin is so anxious to find twelve pieces of heavenly books and silk?" Both were stunned. In fact, until now they do not know why Nangong Jin is so anxious to find it. So they both looked at Lu Jingshen nkly. Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "since you don''t know, I''ll tell you a story." So he told them the story of Nangong Jin and shallow. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi were shocked after hearing this. They didn''t expect such things in the world. Gu Siqian shook his head and said in disbelief, "is he really a man who has lived for 1000 years?" Lu Jingshen nodded. "I didn''t believe there was such a thing in this world before, but it happened right in front of my eyes." "To tell you the truth, although I appear to be the president of Lu''s group, in fact I am also the person in charge of X organ." X mechanism? This is a strong shock. Others don''t know about the organ, but he does. There is no other reason, mainly because he is in charge of the family now. Although the four major families in China im to be good at different fields, they share a lot of information. Although he said that he had not seen it with his own eyes, he had heard of it. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingshen was their man. At this time, he suddenly understood what, so he said: "so you have been chasing Nangong Jin?" Lu Jingshen nodded. "I have already made it clear to you that the reason why he collected 12 pieces of Tianshu jade and silk was to put back the energy stone, so that the shallow woman could rise from the dead to the life." "But you know where he needs to go to match that energy if he wants to bring shallower back to life?" Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi both shook their heads. Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "the ce where the meteoritended was the ce where the nuclear radiation had been Both were shocked. Lu Jingshen continued: "at the beginning of the meteoritending caused great nuclear radiation, people around there were either sick or left the ce because of the infection of nuclear radiation." "This time, he took 12 pieces of Tianshu jade and silk with him. If he really reopened the spaceship, resulting in changes in the energy and maic field and the expansion of the nuclear radiation and nuclear energy that had been sealed up, then how many innocent people would be affected, and perhaps the pattern of the world would change dramatically." "So when we realized his purpose, his n immediately organized people to stop him. However, he was like an old fox. After years of chasing me, he didn''t really catch him." "At the beginning, I seized three pieces of Tianshu jade and silk in his hand, and kept them sealed up all the time. Nangong Jin is very capable, especially good at demagogues. No matter who holds this thing, it can''t guarantee that 100% of them will not go out." He was so sure that we couldn''t believe it. Although Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi were surprised, they could be exined by him, and many things that they didn''t understand before could be figured out. Qiao Qi frowned and said in a deep voice: "so, the book of heaven can''t fall into his hands, but now he threatens us with Ningning. What should we do?" "It''s up to you." Now that it has been agreed, there is nothing to discuss. Before long, there was a loud conversation outside.Because the distance was too far and there were several walls, Gu Si Qian couldn''t hear what people were saying outside. But on the whole, it can be guessed that the people sent out by Lu Jingshen havee back. Sure enough, soon someone came in from outside. "Go out with me!" Several strong men pulled the three out. As soon as they went out, they saw many people standing in the yard outside. Nangong Jin was standing not far from the door, as if talking to them. Seeing that they were brought out, Nangong Jin smiles with an unknown meaning. "Now that the people havee out, you can always give me the things." Now that he has torn off his mask, he no longer conceals his ambition for the book of heaven. And a few people standing in the yard, looking at Lu Jingshen, look slightly changed. When he hesitated to know what to do, Lu Jing said in a deep voice, "how about Ning them?" Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows. "What? You''re afraid I''ll take things and let them go? What I want is Tianshu jade and silk. They have no effect on my hands. As long as I take things and make sure they are true, I will release her naturally. " Lu Jingshen sneered. "How do I know that you mean what you say?" Nangong Jin thought about it and seemed to be seriously considering his problem. After half a ring, he said, "why don''t I ask people to bring them down and we''ll hand them over to each other. But I''m sure we have to determine the authenticity of the things before we can release them. How about that?" Lu Jingshen was silent for a moment and replied, "OK." Nangong Jin gave two orders to his subordinates. Soon, Jingning and Mo Caiwei were brought down. Seeing Lu Jingshen again, Jingning looks pale. Lu Jingshen looked at her with concern to make sure that she was not hurt at all, and then he was relieved. Nangong Jin held out her hand again. "Can I have my things now?" Chapter 1072 The man took another look at Lu Jingshen. Nangong Jin had no choice but to let Lu Jingshen and Gu Siqian go. But Jingning and Mo Caiwei, but still firmly in his hands. He knew how deeply Lu Jingshen felt for Jingning. He could never have watched Jingning go wrong. Therefore, as long as he firmly grasps Jingning, he is not afraid of Lu Jingshen''s deceit. In the eyes of Lu Jingshen again, Lu Jingshen nodded imperceptibly. The other party just cold face will be filled with the book of heaven jade and silk box handed over. When I saw the box, Nangong Jin''s eyes were already bright. The whole face was full of greed. He raised his hand and took the box. After opening it, he saw that Lu Jingshen had snatched the three pieces of Tianshu jade and silk from his hand. Got it! Finally found it! His shallow finally saved, he waited for so many years, finally until and his shallow reunion day. Nangong Jin almost cried with joy. When he was out of sight, Lu ran away. Gu Si Qian is the first to react to it, and subconsciously he will chase after him. But Lu Jingshen stopped. "Don''t chase!" Gu Si Qian looked back at him. Lu Jingshen looks at his men. "Is everything loaded?" The other party nodded, "installed." "Follow him and see where he goes." "Yes." All the men left. Gu Siqian and Qiaoqi and others responded to this and asked curiously, "what have you arranged?" Lu Jingshen smile, "also nothing, a little trick, you will knowter." He did not borate, but Gu Si Qian saw that he had already made arrangements, so he was relieved. At this time, suddenly came a woman''s dull hum. Lu Jingshen looked back and his face suddenly changed. I saw Jingning bending waist covering his stomach squatting on the ground, and her side, Mo Caiwei is panic and helpless to support her. "Ning Ning!" He called out and hugged Jingning. Jingning looked at him and hissed: "depth of field, my stomach My stomach hurts There was red blood sliding down the thigh. Lu Jingshen''s eyes were straight. He picked her up and rushed out. "Arrange the car and go to the hospital!" This is located in the desert, the conditions are not good, the nearest hospital is only a small health center in this town. Lu Jingshen looks at Jingning lying on the hospital bed, his eyes are red. "Ning Ning, you hold on. I''ll call que Su right away. It''ll be OK." Jingning clings to his hand, which is too painful to speak. Lu Jingshen does not dare to go away and asks Mo Caiwei to call que su. Fortunately, que Su learns that Mo Caiwei and Jingning are here, and they are already on the way over. Less than half an hourter, he arrived at the hospital. "What about people? Where are the people? " Que Su on the road, through the phone to know that the situation in Jingning is rtively serious, soe over also some anxious. The crowd around the corridor automatically got out of the way. Lu Jingshen rushed over and caught him. "People are in the operating room. I don''t believe the doctors here. Uncle que, it''s up to you. You must..." Que Su waved his hand, "don''t worry, I know." With that, he changed his clothes and went into the operating room. Lu Jingshen looked at the empty hand and was in a trance for a long time before he quickly followed in. Jingning is now five months pregnant. Because they are twins, their stomachs are bigger than those of normal pregnant women. Although these days, she has tried to calm herself down and try not to be affected, which leads to something wrong with the child. But some things are still out of her control. So when we saw that the deal was sessful and we finally got out of danger, we didn''t copse. At the same time, my stomach couldn''t support it. That''s the sign of a slippery tire. Que Su was busy in it for a long time. His medical skills are superb. Lu Jingshen trusts him very much. But as long as he thought of Jingning lying there, his heart couldn''t help holding on for a while. Ning, Ning. There must be something wrong. He still had a lot of things he didn''t say to her, and a lot of things he didn''t exin to her. Including this time, he still owes her a sorry. Lu Jingshen has been holding Jingning''s hand.Mo Caiwei is also worried. But because of her fragile psychology, she couldn''t stand the exciting scene, so she was left outside and didn''t go in. About half an hourter. Que Su was relieved atst. "Well, it''s OK for the time being." At this time, because Jingning is too tired, and the body is too weak, has already fainted in the past. Que Su wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Lu Jingshen, who was full of doubts on his face, raised his hand and motioned him out. Lu Jingshen then reluctantly released Jingning''s hand and followed him out step by step. "Uncle que, what is she like?" Once out of the operating room, Lu Jingshen can''t wait to ask. Que Su sighed, "it''s OK for the time being. The mother and son are safe. But because of the fetal gas, it''s better to stay in bed and raise the fetus. Don''t move around. You can''t go back home for the time being." Lu Jingshen was relieved when he heard the speech. It doesn''t matter if you can''t go back home. It doesn''t matter if you need to continue living in this small town. As long as Jingning is OK, everything is not a problem. Lu Jingshen almost cried with joy. Mo Caiwei was relieved to hear the result. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi, who followed him, patted him on the shoulder. "Jingning is OK, Lu Jingshen, about Nangong Jin..." Only then did Lu Jingshen remember that there was still something that had not been solved. His face sank. Nangong Jin and how he fought openly and secretly has nothing to do with it, but once the safety of Jingning is involved, it will not be so good. A touch of evil spirit shed through his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I will deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry about it." At the same time, I took a look at Georgie. "There is one thing I want to ask you." Both were stunned. Their intuition tells them that Lu Jingshen may not have a good word to ask. But at this time, there is no way out. So they both nodded. "You ask." If you don''t find money, will Lu Jingshen ask They were stunned. They never thought about it. Qian Qian Zhu is not only rted to Qiao Qi''s life, but also rted to the lives of all the people in the Nan family. Is Lu Jingshen going to ignore all the lives of them? Their silence gave Lu Jingshen an answer. "To tell you the truth, I installed a locator and a remote-controlled micro bomb on the Tianshu jade and silk I gave him." Chapter 1073 They were shocked! Miniature bomb? This But if you think about it, it''s not impossible. They didn''t know Nangong Jin enough before, so they didn''t know his weakness. But after such a long period of fighting, I gradually understood. Because he came here thousands of years ago, he has great pride and conceit in his bones. I always feel that I know more than others, and I am more powerful. He is also very proficient in learning ancient martial arts. But in modern science and technology, it is a short board. Is it not an example that Gu Si Qian used the Tianshu jade and silk to install a locator on the box containing the Tianshu jade and silk? Now, ording to Lu Jingshen''s means, it is only possible to be more ruthless than he is, not lighter. Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi''s heart slightly settled down. But thinking of the question that Lu Jingshen asked just now, they were silent again. Finally, Qiaoqi took the lead. "We won''t me you. Even if Nangong Jin is alive, she will not really help us. In the end, we still need to find a way to solve this problem. What''s more, if we let him gather together 12 pieces of heavenly books and silk, sessfully open the spaceship, and then trigger a nuclear explosion, then we will not only die of our group of people, there may be thousands, hundreds of millions of people affected by this disaster, we can not see him do so. " Gu Si Qian also nodded. "Ah Qiao is right. We will try our best to deal with it. Nangong Jin must die." Lu Jingshen looked at them and said in his heart that it was false not to shake. He raised his hand and patted them on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I have asked Uncle que to study the antidote for this disease. We have money in hand. Qiao Qi''s life is at least temporarily safe. As long as the antidote is developed, it will not be difficult to solve the disease." Both nodded. Now that it has been agreed, we will not dwell on this topic. Lu Jingshen has ordered people to go down and stare at Nangong Jin. When the time and ce are right, the bomb will be detonated immediately. This time, he made the bomb very skillfully. Anyone can''t imagine that the priceless Tianshu jade and silk, which is being contested by the outside world, will be cut open by him with high-tech cutting technology, and explosive chips are ced in each piece. As long as it reaches that time point, if you press the switch here, it will explode immediately. Although the micronucleus element contained in it will not have a great impact on the surrounding area, it will definitely cause an instant death to the person who holds this thing. This is why Lu Jingshen did not immediately press the switch, but let people follow and find the right time. After all, nuclear power is still too great. He didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so unless Nangong Jin was alone, he would detonate the jade and silk. And he firmly believed that Nangong Jin finally got the Tianshu jade and silk. He would not rest assured that he would hand these things to others. He must carry them with him. Next, he would just catch him when he was alone. After Lu Jingshen orders to go down, Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi see that they are all right here, so they take the initiative to help. Lu Jingshen returns to the ward. At this time, Jingning has not yet woken up. Que Su goes down to rest, Mo Caiwei guards beside her hospital bed. Seeing Lu Jingshene in, Mo Caiwei rubbed her red eyes and reluctantly said with a smile, "you''re here. You apany her. I''ll go out first." Lu Jingshen nodded and sincerely said, "thank you, mom." Mo Caiwei waved her hand, did not say anything, turned out. Lu Jingshen sat down in front of the hospital bed. I saw the woman lying on the bed pale as paper, the ce under the quilt slightly raised, that is their child. Lu Jingshen raised his hand and gently covered her stomach. Just then, the woman on the bed suddenly snorted. He trembled all over and got up in a hurry. He saw Jingning slightly open his eyes and looked at him weakly. "Ning Ning, are you awake?" He almost beamed with joy and held her hand tightly. He asked with concern, "is there any difort? I''ll call uncle que right away. " Just about to leave, Jingning''s hand slightly forced, and pulled him. "No, depth of field..." Lu Jingshen stopped and looked back at her nervously. "What''s the matter?" Jingning asked, "what about Nangong Jin? How is he? " Lu Jingshen is stiff. The first thing that Gong Jingning did not expect was that he woke up. Lu Jingshen didn''t want to hide her any more, so he told Jingning about his ns and arrangements. After listening, Jingning was silent for a while and sighed."He is, in fact, a poor man." Once true love stood in front of themselves, did not know how to cherish, when the true love passed away, but has been holding on to that bit of attachment and hope and refused to let go. From then on, I followed her step, step through time, across mountains and rivers, and worked hard for a thousand years, just for the day when she was resurrected. However, he may never know that the so-called Tianshu jade and silk is just a fraud. It is impossible to resurrect. Moreover, it will bring more people into disaster. Nangong Jin is not so much a bad man as a madman in love. Lu Jingshen did not speak. Jingning suddenly frowned and raised her hand to cover her stomach. Lu Jingshen immediately became nervous and concerned: "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Is it an upset stomach Jingning shook her head. She suddenly showed a rxed smile and turned to look at Lu Jingshen. "I felt the fetal movement just now." Lu Jingshen was stunned. It''s not the first time he''s been a dad. Of course he knows what fetal movement is. This shows that the child is very healthy, the child is OK! Lu Jingshen was also very happy. He clenched Jingning''s hand and said sincerely, "Ning Ning, when you get better, I''ll tell you all the things in the past few years. There''s nothing to hide, OK?" Jingning looked at him deeply. At the beginning of knowing the truth, she actually had a grudge against Lu Jingshen. But thinking of his persistence, his seriousness, his heartache and not easy. Thoseints, it seems, are not so important. Jingning smiles pale. "Good." "I''ll wait for the day when you tell me all the truth." Jingning wake up the news, quickly let everyone know. Que Su still came to do a check-up for her. It was determined that there was no serious problem for the time being. However, she had to stay in bed and raise her fetus until the fetal image became stable. This point is nothing, anyway, Jingning and children are the most important. Therefore, Lu Jingshen has been here with her, almost without leaving. As for Nangong Jin''s affair, he has handed it over to Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi. Chapter 1074 Having experienced so many things together, Lu Jingshen no longer needs to doubt their character and loyalty. This matter is rted to so many people''s lives. I believe they also know the seriousness of the matter and will not make any mistakes. Besides, Mo Nan is there to help. There should be no problem. Lu Jingshen felt relieved to apany Jingning here. The news of Nangong Jin''s death came on the third night. Through the location tracker, they determined that Nangong Jin returned to an ind, and there was only one person around him. So he pressed the switch and detonated the bomb. The explosion did not cause much rm. After all, it was an ind, and Lu Jingshen paid attention to the amount of bombs. Therefore, in addition to my death, even the ind did not cause much damage. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi take the x-organization people to the ind, and find Nangong Jin''s body which has been blown beyond recognition. No one would have thought that an old monster who had lived for thousands of years would finally die in such a way in silence on this unknown desert ind. The next day, Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi came back. When asked about Lu Jingshen, how do you n to deal with Nangong Jin''s body. Lu Jingshen was silent and said in a deep voice, "bury him with the shallow corpse." Nangong Jin has done a lot of harm and bad things in her life. In the end, it''s just for a dream. Since living can''t make him realize his dream, let him die to realize this dream. Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi were both silent, but they finally let people go down to do it. Half a monthter, Jingning''s body finally recovered a lot. The conditions of this small town in the desert are so poor that no one wants to stay here any longer. After some deliberation, they decide to go back to the castle of Que Su, and when Jingning gets better, they will fly back to China. The next day after returning to the castle, Jingning and Lu Jingshen went to Nangong Jin''s tomb. Because nangongjin and Qianqian met in this desert, their tomb was finally set in the desert. There was no tombstone, only a small sand dune. Que Su said this was a popr burial method here. Deserts and hot weather will dry up all the water in the human body, which is likely to be preserved for a long time. As soon as Jingning thought of the scene, she couldn''t help but feel a chill. Lu Jingshen was afraid to frighten her, so he asked que Su to stop talking. Que Su also found scared Jingning, embarrassed smile. "Jingning, don''t be afraid. Mummies are just like mummies you see on TV. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Jingning: Mo Caiwei wrung his waist and red at him. "I want you to stop talking, and you say it." Que Su scratched his head in wonder. He is also a normal science poprization, what''s the matter? The party returned to the castle in the evening. Que Su''s medical skills are amazing, and Jingning''s body is no big obstacle now. Lu Jingshen decided to take Jingning home tomorrow. Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi are leaving. There are many things waiting for him to deal with. Before I was thinking about Qiaoqi''s health as the most important thing, so I put those things aside. Now that Nangong Jin is dead, there is no hope for this matter. Therefore, it is better to go back early. After all, life goes on. Lu Jing said in a deep voice: "my people have found some fruits of money nts on the ind where Nangong Jin lives. I will send someone to send them to the forest city. It shouldst a lot of time. As for theter things." Please, the uncle wants to look at you sincerely Que Su waved his hand without caring. "Don''t worry! Even if it didn''t happen to miss Qiao, as long as it involves so many people''s lives, I won''t let it go. I will try my best to study the antidote to this disease. Although I can''t guarantee that it wille out, as long as I live one day, I will not give up. " His words made Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi very shocked. Gu Si Qian solemnly said: "Mr. que is very righteous. I don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. I won''t say anything more than that. In the future, if you need to speak up, I will die." Que Su said with a smile, "OK, I have written down Mr. Gu''s words." Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi left. Seeing Gu Siqian and Qiao Qi off, because Lu Jingshen and Jingning are leaving tomorrow, Mo Caiwei decides to prepare a family dinner for them tonight to celebrate. Jingning know after, also very happy, then help ink pick Wei Zhang Luo. Mo Caiwei worried that she was too tired, moved the gas, and did not allow her to help too much. Instead, she was asked to sit and chat with herself.Mo Caiwei is very good at cooking. Since it is a family dinner party, she naturally wants to cook by herself and eat at home. Jingning grew up eating rice made by Mo Caiwei since she was a child. She has always liked and missed her craft. During this period of time, she enjoyed the care of Mo Caiwei here. In fact, she was very happy. Mo Caiwei is also happy to pamper her. After all, Mo Caiwei has no children of her own. Although Jingning is not her own, she raised it by herself. In her heart, Jingning is her real child. The evening party was very lively. Que Su took out his old wine. Jingning was pregnant and couldn''t drink. Mo Caiwei had a poor amount of wine, so only que Su and Lu Jingshen drank it. The night is full of stars. The dining table is set on the terrace on the top floor. The family drinks and chats and blows the night wind. It is veryfortable. Jingning''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She took it out and found it was Ann on the phone. So many things have happened here recently. Neither Jingning nor Lu Jingshen can rest assured that he and xiaojingze will stay here, so they have sent someone to send them back to China in advance. The olddy and the old man probably felt that something had happened here, but they didn''t ask much about organization X. Before only asked a few Jingning''s body, know nothing big obstacle, this just rest assured. Jingning put on the video phone, the opposite immediately showed An''an Jiao Qiao''s small face, excitedly called to her, "Mommy." Jingning said with a smile, "what are you doing?" Ann shows her sharp little tiger teeth. "I''m watching cartoons with my brother. When will you and daddye back?" At this time, Lu Jingshen also heard the movement here and put his face together. His eyes softened when he saw the two steamed buns on the opposite side. "What time is it? Why don''t you sleep? " Jingning took a look at him. "What time is it? There is time difference. It is still daytime in China." Lu Jingshen drank a lot of wine, and his consciousness was a little confused. Then he remembered that there was a time difference between the two sides. Chapter 1075 He had an awkward smile. Jingning looked at An''an and asked, "how are you doing in China? Did you listen to my grandparents? " Ann nodded heavily, then whispered, "we just miss Mommy. When will youe back?" Looking at the small steamed bun aggrieved with nostalgic eyes, Jingning''s heart has changed. "Mummy and daddy will be back tomorrow. You are good. Don''t be naughty. Don''t make your grandparents angry. Do you know?" Ann nodded again. At this time, smallpetition Ze came over, a soft face, smart eyes and ck and bright. She also took a robot in her hand, and showed it to her as a treasure. "Look, Mommy, this is the robot I assembled. I''ll give it to you when youe back." Jingning looks at him, probably inherited Lu Jingshen''s high IQ. Although xiaojingze is only 5 years old, he has been able to do a lot of things by himself, including designing his own robot. He is very interested and talented in this aspect. Sometimes he makes things that make them adults feel ashamed. Jingning looks at a pair of children, in the heart iparably satisfied. After chatting with them for a while, I hung up. Que Su and Mo Caiwei know that it is an an to call, see her hang up, then smile to ask her children''s situation. Jingning answered one by one, and the family drank happily until midnight. Lu Jingshen has drunk a lot of wine tonight. When hees back to his room, he is already drunk. But he still remembered that Jingning was pregnant, so he did not dare to touch her. Some of Jingning disliked the smell of his wine and urged him to take a bath as soon as he entered the room. After Lu Jingshen enters the bathroom, Jingning dials Qiao Qi''s phone. Qiaoqi and they left in the afternoon. By this time, they have already arrived in Linshi. Jingning to determine their safety, andfort Qiaoqi a few words, this just hang up the phone. After a busy day today, Jingning is also a little tired. After hanging up the phone, he was lying in bed, dizzy and sleepless. I don''t know when the bathroom door suddenly opened. When Lu Jingshen came out of the bath, he saw Jingning lying on the bed with his body askew and had already fallen asleep. He couldn''t helpughing. Originally, I wanted to talk to her about the past at night, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. Lu Jingshen walked over, bent over and kissed her on the forehead, then went to bed and hugged her to sleep. Early the next morning, Jingning and Lu Jingshen set foot on the ne to return home. Mo Caiwei and que Su also want to return home with them, which was agreed a long time ago. It''s just that something happened in the middle, and a lot of things were dyed. There are some things on the que Su side that have not been dealt with yet. It will take some time. Mo Caiwei originally nned to go with Jingning first. However, because of this incident, she felt that she should cherish the time with her lover more, so she decided not to leave first, and then she would go with him after the arrangement was made by que su. Lu Jingshen and Jingning did not feelpelled to see it. After all, it''s not just que Su and Mo Caiwei who have such feelings, but they also have them. So, on the same day, two people personally sent Jingning and Lu Jingshen to the ne. The flight time is more than seven hours. By the time we got to Kyoto, it was already evening. Su Mu arranged a car to pick them up, and Mo Nan was also in the car. On this trip to the desert, everyone had a feeling of heavy work and a lot of emotion to meet again. Back home, Ann and xiaojingze are very excited. Because the two little buns were taken to the old house by the old man and the olddy, Jingning and Lu Jingshen also went back to the old house directly, not to the Fengqiao vi first. The two little guys knew that they wereing back this third, so they were waiting at home. Jingning just got out of the car and didn''t have time to enter the door. Two little guys ran out all the way, shouting excitedly. "Daddy! Mommy Jingning catches them with a smile. Lu Jingshen is worried that they will fall down on Jingning and gives her a little help in the back. Looking at them with a look of anger. "How old are you? It''s still so dry. " Ann vomited his tongue at him, and then hugged Jingning''s waist, and intimately said, "Mommy, I miss you so much." Jingning has been out for so long, why don''t you miss them? One left and one right led them in. The olddy and the old man were also sitting in the living room. When they saw theming into the room, theyughed and asked the servant to pick up the luggage. "I''m back. Have you been safe all the way?" Jingning nodded, "very good, nothing happened." "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."Although they don''t know the whole picture of what happened abroad, they probably guessed some. Lu Jingshen''s other identity, the two old people naturally know. But has not told Jingning, now face Jingning, heart can not help but rise a point of guilt. "Ning Ning,e and sit down with grandma and let Grandma have a good look at you." Mrs. CEN is smiling. Jingning Yiyan released the hands of the two small steamed buns and walked over. After sitting down next to the olddy, the olddy took her hand and sighed, "did this scare you? Has the child in the stomach been startled? " Jingning didn''t want to worry about the old people, so she justughed, "it''s OK. I moved the fetal gas, but it''s OK to raise it in the back." The olddy nodded with fear. "We didn''t tell you about the identity of the depth of field. We were afraid that you would have some unnecessary worries if you knew about it. Would you me us?" Jingning was silent for a moment. At this time, Lu Jingshen and the servant have finished packing ande back. When hearing her words, his face sinks. "Grandma, what are you talking to Ning Ning?" The olddy looked up at him with some anger in her eyes. "What, now that it''s all over, can''t we say it? me you! I told you not to take care of these things. You must not listen. I''ve been so worried with your grandfather these years. I''m afraid you''ve never thought about it! " The olddy''s words darkened Lu Jingshen''s face. Jingning didn''t hold back a chuckle. Her smile, there was still some tension in the atmosphere, which eased. She chuckled: "grandma, Jingshen knows that you are worried about him, and he is very guilty in his heart, so don''t me him any more." The olddy immediately yelled. "Look, look, I still love you one second, and then you help this son of a bitch to speak. As expected, they are all heartless." Although the olddy said that she had no conscience, she could not helpughing. Obviously, she also knew that Jingning''s smile was really no longer concerned about their concealment of her affairs. Lu Jingshen was also relieved. Chapter 1076 He had been afraid that Jingning would be divorced from him because of his concealment. Now it seems that this is not possible. Lu Jingshen finally let go. But rest assured, what should be exined is still to be exined. Therefore, in the dead of the night, he took Jingning and told her all the events of that year. It turns out that Lu Jingshen was not a simple businessman from the beginning. He went abroad to study abroad a long time ago, but people outside only knew that he studied business administration. In fact, he also studied military academy secretly. It was only in the military academy that an old general recognized him as an intelligence officer of the X organ. He is the direct line of the old general. Because of his outstanding performance, he gave the position of leader to him after he retired. And the task of capturing Nangong Jin was given to him. From that time on, the war between Lu Jingshen and Nangong Jin began. Jingning thought about it carefully, but it was before he and Lu Jingshen met for the first time. But think about it, the reason why they met at that time was not because he met her on the way to tracking Nangong Jin? Because of therge scale of this incident and the fact that there are some elements that are not clearly exined by science, this matter should be kept absolutely confidential. Because of the secrecy, Lu Jingshen''s identity has naturally be a secret. Together with the X organ responsible for this matter, it can not be known by outsiders. It can be imagined that in those lonely years, Lu Jingshen was how to shoulder this responsibility alone. No one understands and no one can tell. No matter what you encounter, you should carry it by yourself. No matter how tired you are, you can''t say half a word. All of a sudden, Jingning didn''t me him at all, and she was suddenly in love with Lu Jingshen. She knew that Lu Jingshen must have had a hard time in those days, but for the sake of the people''s safety, he persisted. After a long period of nearly ten years, Nangong Jin was finally arrested. He is not easy. If he still mes him, does he deserve to be his wife? Jingning can''t bear to listen any more and hugs Lu Jingshen. "Well, no more." Lu Jingshen put her arm around her shoulder and gently held her in his arms. He sighed and whispered, "I''m sorry, Ning Ning, I shouldn''t have kept it from you on purpose." Jingning only shook his head and said after half a sound: "I don''t me you. I know you have your pain, but Nangong Jin is dead now. Does it mean that the danger is relieved?" She slightly looked up at his face, Lu Jingshen with a smile, reached out and gently scraped her nose. "It''s not so easy. The danger always exists in this world. If one danger is relieved, there is another. How can it be said that it is gone?" He soon touched Jingning''s worries, and could not bear her worries. "But don''t worry, I will try my best to ensure my safety. Don''t forget that we have to live together forever." Jingning "Puff Chi" augh out, some moved and some sad. She took Lu Jingshen''s hand and whispered, "you must be good. If you have anything, I will also..." "If I have something to do, you must be strong enough to live on. Don''t think about it or do anything stupid. Do you understand?" Lu Jingshen''s tone suddenly became serious and serious. Jingning''s nose was sour and her tears rolled down. Because she suddenly realized that Lu Jingshen was not joking, but really. Seeing her crying, Lu Jingshen was also a little flustered. He quickly coax a way: "good, good, you don''t cry, it is my fault, you continue to cry like this, my heart will be broken." But where can Jingning resist? She was pregnant, and her mood was easy to fluctuate. When Lu Jingshen said this, he only felt sad, as if they were going to separate at any time. When Lu Jingshen saw this, he knew that he was wrong. In order to coax her to stop crying, she quickly changed her words: "good, good, I promise you, I will live well and will never walk in front of you, OK? Don''t cry any more. If you continue to cry like this, I will die of heartache without any danger. " As the man spoke, he wiped her tears with his hand. Jingning can''t help it for a moment, hugging him and crying more loudly. I was crying when there was a knock on the door outside. Lu Jingshen was stunned for a moment and asked, "who?" Outside came An''an and xiaojingze''s crisp voice. "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing? Daddy, are you bullying Mommy again? We all heard Mommy cryBoth of them were stiff. Lu Jingshen was angry and funny. He yelled to the outside: "don''t talk nonsense. Go to sleep! Your mommy is very good, not bullied! " Jingning was also embarrassed. She blushed and wiped her tears, pushing Lu Jingshen out. Opening the bedroom door, I saw two little buns standing outside the door with serious faces. Seeing hering out, Ann pulled Jingning in the past. First, she looked her up and down with concern, noticed that her eyes were red and red, and immediately concerned: "Mommy, you really cried, didn''t you? Did Daddy bully you? Well, if daddy bullies you, tell us and we''ll take revenge for you Say, want to rush to bedroom. Jingning quickly pulled them in, only to find it funny. The mncholy mood just now was diluted. She said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Your father didn''t bully me! We are talking. It''s gettingte now. Why are you still outside? Don''t you have to sleep? " She made a bold face and pretended to be serious. However, the two little buns had already eaten her temper to death. They were not afraid of her at all. Ann said, "I don''t have to go to school tomorrow. I can stay upte ording to the rules." Jingning thought, it seems. Tomorrow is the weekend. You can sleepte when you don''t have to go to school. Then he cast his eyes on the side of xiaojingze. Although xiaojingze is only four and a half years old this year, he is already a ghost. He rolled his eyes and said, "my sister doesn''t have to go to school. I can stay upte. Xiaojingzhe is very smart. I have finished the course of early education ss for a long time, and I can also stay upte Jingning listen to him say so, did not hold back a chucklee out. Living so much, I''ve never seen anyone boast of his cleverness and so righteous. But what the two little buns said was true. They were both smart and caring children with high IQ and EQ. they didn''t have to worry too much about Jingning. So Jingning didn''t want to be too strict with them. Chapter 1077 What''s more, it''s like even if you want to be strict, she may not be able to be strict. After all, who can resist such two soft little things. Jingning helplessly hugged them into his arms and sighed: "OK, then you can y a little more. You must go to bed before 11 o''clock. Is that all right? " Both of them nodded. Suddenly he took his hand. "Mommy, Mommy, we want to sleep with you tonight." Jingning was stunned for a moment, but had no time to answer. Behind him came Lu Jingshen''s cold voice. "Well thought! It''s gettingte. Go back to bed Finish saying, pull Jingning past. Just as he was about to close the door, he was stopped by two small buns. Xiaojingze dada ran over and hugged Jingning''s leg. An an also held Jingning''s wrist. The two little buns looked at Lu Jingshen and said in a loud voice, "Daddy, you''ve been upying mommy for a long time. We haven''t robbed you during this period of time abroad! Now that mommy has finallye back to us, do you want to rob mummy from us? Daddy, you are so bad! Mommy, I''d better sleep with us tonight, OK Two small buns one left and one right around Jingning, Jingning''s heart has changed, where also refused? She couldn''t stop agreeing. "Well, well, I''ll sleep with you tonight." As soon as he said this, Lu Jingshen''s face waspletely gloomy. But obviously, no one cares about his feelings now. Jingning didn''t say anything more and went to their room with two small buns. So the scene left only Lu Jingshen standing alone in the bedroom. Vi is very big, usually small Jing Ze and an an are separate rooms to sleep. But because both of them want to sleep with Jingning, they can''t separate tonight. The bed in An''an room is bigger. Jingning finally takes xiaojingze and An''an to An''an''s room. Three people were lying in the same bed, but they were not crowded at all. Although An''an''s room is still designed by children, even if it''s a child''s bed, it''s more than two meters, so it''s not afraid that she can''t sleep. Jingning said with a smile, "OK, I''m here now. What do you want me to do?" Ann pulls out a fairy tale book from the side and puts it into her hand. "Mommy, I want to hear stories." Jingning nodded and asked, "OK, what story do you want to hear?" "I want to hear about the ice queen." Although xiaojingze doesn''t like to listen to the ice queen, he knows from a young age that boys should let girls. Sister is a girl, since she likes ice queen, then listen to ice queen! So xiaojingze did not speak. Jingning took the book and told them the story of the ice queen. Two little buns, one left and one right, leaned in her arms and listened to her gentle voice. After a while, a gentle and long breath came out. Jingning looked down and saw that the two little buns were all asleep. A kiss on her forehead made her smile. Then he gently pulled out his arm and covered them with quilts. Is ready to turn off the lights to sleep, suddenly saw a sneaky dark figure at the door, is walking in lightly. Her eyelids jumped, and before she could speak, her ankle was held. Jingning was shocked and lowered her voice and asked, "what are you doing?" Lu Jingshen snorted, "only let them sleep with you, don''t let me sleep with you?" Jingning couldn''tugh or cry. "What kind of vinegar are you eating? This is your daughter and your son. " Lu Jingshen snorted again. Thinking in his heart, if it was not for his own sake, he would not allow Jingning toe here. To lend Jingning to them and tell them stories for more than half an hour has already been an extrajudicial grace to them. Lu Jingshen held two small buns to the side, then squeezed in from the middle with a pillow and took Jingning into his arms. Jingning is simply angry and funny, pushing him. "Well, go back to your own room. The bed is too small for so many of us to sleep." Lu Jingshen hummed: "how small is the bed with more than two squints? They don''t take up much space, they can sleep Then he held Jingning in his arms and said in a low voice, "it''s not early. Go to sleep." Where can Jingning sleep? Lu Jingshen''s hand has not been very honest, moving around her waist. She was afraid that when the two children woke up, it would be really inappropriate for children to see this scene.She had to step back and say, "you go back to your room and I''lle back when they''re asleep." Lu Jingshen picked her eyebrows, "really?" Jingning helplessly sighed: "really, really, if false, what if youe back in the middle of the night?" Lu Jingshen thinks it is. So this did not embarrass her and left with the pillow in her arms. Jingning is really helpless. Can only coax two small steamed stuffed buns are asleep, sure will not wake up, this just quietly left. So, the next morning, when the two small bags woke up, they found that there was no figure of Jingning on the bed. After going out, Jingning came out of her bedroom with Lu Jingshen. The resentment of the two little buns is even greater. Jingning saw their two faces of resentment, but also some embarrassment. She touched her nose andughed, trying to exin something. Ann suddenly took her hand and seriously asked, "Mommy, did Daddy steal youst night when we didn''t pay attention? He must have forced you, didn''t he? You must want to sleep with us, don''t you? " Jingning smile a stiff, is about to exin the words immediately blocked in the throat. Under the expectant eyes of the two little buns, her conscience only persisted for a few seconds, then shepletely surrendered. She nodded. "Yes, you''re right. She forced me." "I knew it!" Ann clenched her fist heavily and looked indignant. "I knew it would be like this. Daddy is so bad!" Xiaojingze is also dissatisfied with hum. "A man''s husband, what he says is what he says. Daddy doesn''t believe what he says. I don''t like Daddy any more." Jingning was made to cry andugh by the little buns. At this time, Lu Jingshen came out of the bedroom with satisfaction. When he saw two angry little buns, his eyes shed a little guilty, but soon calmed down. Pretending to have nothing to do, I passed by in front of them and even stretched out arrogantly. Two little buns:.... " Daddy is really, really, really bad! This kind of resentmentsted all day. Chapter 1078 It was not until the evening that Lu Jingshen came back from the outside and yed with them for an hour before he sessfully dispelled the resentment. This time, Jingning and Lu Jingshen went out for such a long time, and naturally they were very busy when they came back. They were busy in thepany for a long time before they got a little free. Hua Yao knows that they are back and takes his children to visit. Now her child Guoguo is five and a half years old, and she has a very good rtionship with Gu Siqian. Although there were a lot of misunderstandings between the two people before, they are still very close to each other now. Hua Fu didn''t agree with her and Ji Linyuan at the beginning, but it was only because he knew that the affairs of Ji Linyuan and Jin''s family wereplicated, and he didn''t want his daughter to suffer hardships and regret in the future. But now after so many years, I saw that Ji Linyuan did not treat Hua Yao badly. The rtionship between the two father and daughter has eased a lot. In addition, there are fruits in the middle, which can be used as a lubricant. During the Spring Festival every year, Hua Fu urges them to go back to the Spring Festival so that he can see his children. In fact, only he knows which child to watch. It is said that Hua Yao is pregnant again. After examination, she is still a girl. She and Ji Linyuan have always wanted a daughter, usually see an an are very like and happy. Now I''ve got my wish. Jingning and Huayao chatted for a while, and then made an appointment to go shopping. The two people who go to the high-end shopping malls in Kyoto are the most prosperous. Unexpectedly, I just got off the bus and didn''t have time to enter the shopping mall. I saw many people in front of me getting together and talking about something. Two people curiously walked forward, through the crowd, walked in to find a gray haired olddy sitting on the ground. The olddy sat there, covering her legs all the time. Ouch, ouch, she kept shouting. There was blood gushing out of her legs. Many people around to watch the fun, but no one woulde forward to help. Jingning could not help frowning and whispered, "how can these people be like this? Not even a handle? " She said that she was going to help the old man up. Unexpectedly, he is pulled by Hua Yao. Jingning looks at Hua Yao in doubt. Hua Yao pours at a ce not far away, indicating that she should see. Jingning looked up and saw a big five and three thick maning towards this side. While walking, the mouth is still swearing. The olddy trembled a little when she saw him. The man came to the old man and said angrily, "what are you selling here? Don''t you think it''s not enough to disgrace me? Do you think someone can help you when youe out crying As soon as he said this, someone nearby couldn''t look down. "Well, I said, pockmarked Wang, what''s the matter with you? It''s your mother. How can you do this to her?" "That is, when you are young, they have worked hard to raise you up. Even if you are not born of your own, you should have a little conscience." Just now, the crowd, who had not dared to help the olddy, began to shout. The young man, known as pockmarked Wang, red at the crowd around him and said, "my family''s business is nothing to do with you? I''m not so eager to pick you up "Well, what do you say?" "We really can''t see down to just say two words, you like to listen to listen to do not like to listen to pull down." "If you are so heartless, be careful of being punished by heaven." Everyone was angry. Jingning never thought that this man was the son of the olddy. To the onlookers, it seems that they are not biological. But no matter how it is not natural, we can''t let our adoptive mother sit on the street like this without any control? There was a trace of anger on her face. Just then, the olddy got up slowly. On her old face, her eyes were red, and she was covered with some shame. She said to the people around her, "don''t say any more. I don''t me my son. It''s all my fault. I fell down carelessly." "I said, olddy, howe you still defend him like this." "You have worked hard to support him for more than ten years. Now that he is old, married and has children, he does not treat you as a person. Why do you have to be used to him all the time?" "ording to me, this kind of situation should go to the court and sue him for maltreating the elderly." As soon as the middle-aged man listened to them, he immediately red. The olddy was in a hurry to exin. "My son really didn''t abuse me. You can''t talk about him. If you talk about him, I will sue you for nder." As soon as we heard her saying this, we were very angry. But not far away, Huayao and Jingning are also indescribable.No wonder the olddy fell to the ground before, and no one was willing to help her. Now it seems that no one else is to me for this. After all, ording to the olddy''s illegal protection of her adopted son, she probably can''t tell whether others are kind or malicious. Maybe when the good things don''t work out, they will make a lot of fun. No ordinary person would be willing to do such a thing. On the olddy''s face. Then he said coldly: "OK, I can''t talk about the affairs of my family. You people can''t interrupt. If there''s nothing else, go back quickly! Don''t make a fool of yourself out there The olddy looked at him and mumbled her lips. What did not say in the end, covered his legs and limped toward the direction of home. The middle-aged man followed. Hua Yao sighed. "Well, let''s go in, too." Jingning nodded. Two people into the mall, did not just a small episode in mind. Jingning hasn''t been out shopping for a long time. It''s rare to have time today. I''m shopping with my best friend. I don''t want to be affected. Therefore, after a while, they went to the beauty salon nearby and made a spa. Lying on the massage bed, Jingning suddenly said: "far away, this time I was abroad, suddenly thought of a thing." Hua Yao closed his eyes and snorted, indicating that he was listening. Jingning sighed: "life is short. You really need to cherish the people in front of you. I know that you and Ji Linyuan have a good rtionship. I''m really d that you are all very happy. No matter what you met before, you all persevered in the end, not like Nangong Jin, who ended up with a regret." Hua Yao''s eyelids moved slightly, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Ning Ning, everyone has their destiny. The destiny is determined by his character. Nangong Jin''s character determines that he will not have a good ending. He is too determined and too selfish. He has never respected the shallow decision in life or death. Do you really think that he wants to let shallower live because he loves her?" Chapter 1079 Jingning was stunned for a moment and didn''t seem to understand her meaning. Although she is not in a good mood, she has also experienced mu Yanze that g man before. But on the whole, since they were together with Lu Jingshen, their rtionship has been smooth and they have hardly encountered any setbacks. Therefore, in her opinion, emotional things seem to be basically like that. Since Nangong Jin was able to achieve this level in order to be superficial, she persisted for a whole thousand years and did not give up. Although it sounds terrible, it''s crazy. But in the end or because of his love for the shallow, will support him to walk so long. If he really doesn''t love shallow money, then how can he persist in this whole thousand years? Hua Yao looked at her nk face and knew that she had not understood. I can''t help sighing. She said slowly, "in fact, it is the best that you don''t understand this truth. If you don''t understand it, it means that you have been living in happiness. If one day I understand it, I will feel sorry for you." Jingning was stunned again, but this time she seemed to understand something. And then silence came down. "So you mean Nangong Jin is not because she really loves shallowly, but because she is persistent in her heart for her little guilt?" Hua Yao sneered, "it''s not that there is no love at all. Maybe he has loved a little, but the number of this love is not necessarily. He has been persistent for a thousand years, but what has he done in the past thousand years? He didn''t do anything, just recollecting what he and shallower had experienced. While looking for the book of heaven and silk, I want to revive shallowly, while indulging in the illusion of his deep love. Can tell the truth, he really love shallow, really understand shallow? Has he ever thought why he would rather die than be his queen in the end? He told you a lot about his love for shallow details, but he certainly did not tell you what he really thought in his heart. To this day, does he know where he is wrong? Do you know why I left him Jingning was stunned for a moment, "he..." Nanjin really said a lot of things with her in the past. But it seems that he did not say what he really thought in his heart. So Jingning is not sure about this. Hua Yao said faintly: "he should never think about this problem, because in his heart, this problem does not need cloud thinking, even disdain to find an answer. Because he has long been acquiesced to be shallow, that is to live for him and die for him. And shallow died of this matter out of his control, but also may have some guilt, so he desperately want to let shallow resurrect. Even if the n sounds so crazy, it will sacrifice a lot of people, and will run counter to the idea that shallow insisted on. But if I am shallow, when I see him like this, I will not be happy. Because my death is to let him understand the value of life and the meaning of life. If he still does not cherish other people''s and his own life, then what is the meaning of my death? Even if I survived, what was the difference between us and between us a thousand years ago? What I did was meaningless, and he never even thought about what I really thought in my heart? Can you say that such a man really loves me Jingning stupefied there, she never thought that this matter can be investigated so deeply. Half ring, she can not helpughing at herself. "It seems that I don''t know as well as you in terms of feelings. When you exin it like this, I understand it. It seems that it is Hua Yao was embarrassed when she said so. She also faint smile, "I am casually talking nonsense, you don''t have to take it seriously, anyway, he has died, the fact is how is not important." Jingning nodded. Two people finished the spa, watching the time is not early, this time Ann and xiaojingze should also school. So he said goodbye to Hua Yao and went home. After returning home, An''an and xiaojingze came back as expected. Both children are very smart, and she doesn''t have to worry about homework. I finished it quickly. After finishing the homework, An''an and xiaojingzee to pester her and ask her to y games with them. Jingning is still pregnant and bulky. After ying with them for a while, he is very tired. At this time, Lu Jingshen also came back from the outside. See two children have been pestering Jingning, face a heavy, will two children fierce open."Come on, don''t you see that your mommy is tired? Don''t hurry to y by yourself An and small Jing Ze spit out tongue to him, also did not entangle Jingning, hand in hand to run away. Jingning smile, said: "you are always so fierce, careful that the children do not kiss you." Lu Jingshen snorted coldly, went to her side, sat down and put a hand on her stomach. "How about it? Are you tired today? Did these two little guys make trouble with you? " Jingning smiles and shakes his head, "they are very obedient, did not make me." Just finish saying, the belly on slightly bulging. Lu Jingshen''s hand is ced on her stomach, so it is very clear to feel, can''t help but open his eyes in amazement. Although it is not the first time that he became a father, it is the first time for him to realize the feeling of fetal movement. Jingning also did not expect this fetal movement wille so early. She could not helpughing and said, "look, Cao Cao ising. I wonder if they can hear us clearly?" She didn''t say it was OK. When she said so, Lu Jingshen took it seriously. Looking at her stomach, it was as if the child inside could really hear him. Seriously admonished a way: "you two must be good, don''t make trouble to your mother, otherwise wait for you toe out, I will hit your little ass, you know?" Jingning was amused by him. At this time, An''an and xiaojingze also heard the sound and ran over. They asked curiously, "Mommy, Daddy! Are the little brother and sistering out? " Jingning was amused by them and said, "how could it be so early? It''s only more than five months now! " Ann is a little older and knows a little about thesemon sense. She gave a big "Oh". "There are still several months to go, brother. Don''t worry. The younger brother and younger sister wille out sooner orter." Xiaojingze also nodded seriously after hearing the speech. Chapter 1080 With a straight face and a serious look, she stares at Jingning''s stomach and says, "I must do some robots well and do the best. When my little brother and sistere out, I will give them to them." Jingning said with a smile, "what if the little sister doesn''t like it?" Little jingzeton''s eyes widened. Because he likes robots very much, he subconsciously thinks that robots are the best gifts in the world. He couldn''t imagine how anyone didn''t like robots? Jingning could not helpughing at his cute face. Lu Jingshen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If the little sister doesn''t like it, give her a gift that she likes, OK? As long as it''s a gift from my brother, my sister will like it. " Xiaojingze seems to understand this and nodded. "Mummy, daddy, don''t worry, I will take good care of my little brother and little sister!" she said with a stern face He looks like a little adult, which makes people feel warm. Ann see younger brother have guaranteed, naturally also unwilling tog behind. He also patted his chest and said, "Daddy, don''t worry, I''ll take care of them." Jingning couldn''t helpughing and touched their heads lovingly. "Well, I know Ann and xiaojingze are the best children! I believe you The two little guysughed happily when they saw that they got the trust of Mommy. With Jingning''s stomach getting bigger and bigger, the time ofbor ising. Que Su and Mo Caiwei just came from the desert. Now, que Su''s side ispletely over, and he has moved all his research projects andboratories to China. Both in terms of funds, venues and contacts, Lu Jingshen has given great support. As long as que Su and Mo Caiwei can settle down in China and make Jingning happy, he will do anything. Mo Caiwei will see all this in the eyes, more and more gratified that Jingning found the right person. Jingwei and Meining have been separated from each other for many years. Originally thought this was just extravagant hope, did not expect now not only to meet, but also to live together. As before, she was very happy to get along with each other day and night. Que Su and Mo Caiwei have just moved here, and there are still many things to do. This time, because Jingning month gradually big, so she did not go to work. In fact, ording to Jingning''s own ideas, she can still work for a period of time. But Lu Jingshen insisted that she stay at home and not allow her to go to thepany again. Jingning saw that he insisted on it, so he didn''t insist on it. After all, her pregnancy is different from before. After all, she is pregnant with twins, and her stomach is much bigger than before. Not to mention that Lu Jingshen was worried about her. Even when the old man and the olddy knew that she still wanted to go to work, they couldn''t help but scold her. Jingning see the whole family as a rare animal treasure, can not help butugh, some want tough. Mo Caiwei feels that this is her blessing. After all, it''s a good thing that someone hurts, not to mention that so many people love her. This is a blessing that many people can''t ask for. Jingning naturally understood this truth, so he would not deliberately die and have to go to work. So, he had a rest at home. Que Su and Mo Caiwei did not live directly in Fengqiao vi, but Lu Jingshen arranged to buy a vi for them not far from Fengqiao vi. Que Su and Mo Caiwei are not polite. After moving in, Jingning apanies Mo Caiwei to decorate the house. It was only after half a month''s hard work that we finally settled down. During this time, que Su has been busy with things in theboratory, and seldom goes home. Jingning sometimes sleeps in Mo Caiwei. Two mother and daughter talk to each other, apany each other is also very good. Although Lu Jingshen was not happy to see her at night, he couldn''t bear to call her back when he saw her with Mo Caiwei. As for Ann and xiaojingze, there is no difficulty in exining to them. Jingning just need to say do you like to get along with Mommy? Two kids will nod. Then she would say that I also like to get along with mommy. The two children will be able to understand her. They are sensible and clever children, naturally will not be unreasonable, not to force her. And Jingning also has its own discretion. Basically, they will go to Mo Caiwei every few days for a small stay there. Usually, they will apany their children and Lu Jingshen. So there was nothing to say.During this time, que Su has been studying the antidote to Qiao Qi''s illness. But this kind of thing has been studied for so many years without any results. It is not so easy to find a cure in a short time. We all understand this truth. Therefore, although we are worried, we don''t dare to urge him. On the contrary, que Su became more and more anxious when he learned that there were not many money nts left over by Qiao Qi. Recently, I have been immersed in theboratory almost all day and night. See Mo Caiwei a burst of heartache, and can''t bear to persuade him. After all, everyone knows that it is most important to be able to work out a cure at this time. It is rted to the lives of countless people! Lu Jingshen was also worried that que Su was tooborious in his research, so he almost recruited many experts and experts in this field from all over the world to help him. Que Su used to be a proud man. If he put it at that time, he would not agree with him. On the contrary, he would feel that the other party did not trust him and insulted him. But this time, he did not refuse, instead, he was kind enough to leave these people. The difficulty of the matter can be seen from this incident. Even for him, it''s not sure. Therefore, they will not hesitate to leave these people. These people are so nervous, on the contrary, it is the Party of this matter, Qiao Qi looks very open. When Jingning and she called to talk about the progress of this matter, she even had the mood to relieve them, so that they don''t have to worry too much. There is life and death, wealth is in heaven. For the first half of her life, she has lived, loved and done what she can, love and do. So even if she dies now, she has no regrets. Every time Jingning heard her say this, she only felt that her nose was sour and wanted to cry. I just feel that the will of God makes people happy. Instead, it was Qiao Qi who had tofort her in turn. However, although Qiao Qi is optimistic, Gu Si Qian is not the same. Since Gu Si Qian and Qiao Qi got married, their rtionship has been very good. Chapter 1081 Before all the gratitude and resentment is right and wrong, as if in front of life have be less important. Now his biggest wish is to let Qiaoqi live well. As long as he can achieve this goal, he can pay any price. Before nangongjin died, they found some money nts from nangongjin''s residence. However, these money nts are only enough for Qiaoqi for a year, and the rest have long been shared by those people who have heard about it in the Nan family. This kind of thing is all about life, and no one will take it out again. And it is not a way to live on money. So we have to find a way to study the antidote. But as months passed, the antidote didn''t make any progress. Gu Si Qian could not help being anxious. And here, Jingning''s stomach is growing bigger and bigger, and it will be inbor in half a month. Now Lu Jingshen has not been to thepany much, 24 hours a day with her. Although both the old man and the olddy, que Su and Mo Caiwei all told him that he would not be so nervous. With so many people, Jingning would not really look like anything. What''s more, Mo Nan has been apanied by Jingning. If there is anything wrong, he will be informed when he arrives. He will be back in time from thepany. But Lu Jingshen just didn''t listen. After all, no matter how important thepany''s affairs are, it''s not as important as Jingning. He apanied Jingning, while working remotely through theputer, but there is no too much inconvenience. Jingning saw this, and he went with him. But in fact, the heart is also very sweet. After all, which pregnant woman doesn''t want her husband to be around all the time? Which woman doesn''t want her husband to care about herself so much? Jingning is no exception. The two of them were very close to each other for some time. After dinner that evening, Lu Jingshen was walking with Jingning. Although Fengqiao vi is veryrge, the scenery nearby is rather tired of sightseeing, so Lu Jingshen has been asking Lu Jingshen to take her to the park with better scenery nearby. Jingning has given birth to children and has experience. I know that in the period beforebor, we should insist on exercise every day to make the production smooth enough. So during this time, she would walk for hours every day. Jingning''s physical strength is very good, although pregnant with twins, the stomach is twice asrge as normal pregnant women. But for her, there is not too much burden. Lu Jingshen has always been with her. Just that day, two people are walking around the bend, Jingning suddenly smell a fragrance. After smelling it carefully, I found that it came from a snack street not far away. Since she was pregnant, she has a strange taste of eating, often eating what she thinks. Lu Jingshen saw that her look was not right. She kept looking at the snack street and knew what she was thinking. She asked, "are you hungry?" Jingning a little embarrassed, touched his stomach and nodded. Lu Jingshen asked: "what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you Jingning thought for a moment, "just floated over this fragrance, I don''t know what it is, you just follow this fragrance to help me buy, OK?" Lu Jingshen nodded and handed Jingning''s hand to Mo Nan. "You can sit here for a while, and I''ll be right there." Mo Nan nodded and supported Jingning to sit on the chair beside him. In fact, ording to thew, running errands should not be done by Lu Jingshen. Mo Nan can also do it. However, during this period of Jingning''s pregnancy, Lu Jingshen tried his best to do everything by himself. Even if it was such a small thing as shopping, he hoped that he would do it himself. Jingning sees in the eye, joyful in the heart. Even Mo Nan can not help but praise Lu Jingshen is really a wonderful man, she has never seen such a close man. Seeing this, Jingningughed at her and asked if she was homesick? Want to get married? If you want to get married, she can help her find out. Unexpectedly, every time he talks about this topic, Mo Nan blushes. He also refuses to tell the truth. Jingning keenly felt something in her heart, but she didn''t want to say it. She was also embarrassed to ask more, so she didn''t say anything more. Seeing thending depth went to the side of snack street, they sat there chatting. Chatting, Jingning suddenly ouch. Mo Nan''s face suddenly changed and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Jingning shook her head and frowned. One hand covered his stomach, and his expression was somewhat ufortable: "no, how can I feel "Her words have not finished, Mo Nan suddenly seems to see what the same, surprised to call up. "Ning Ning, on your legs..." Jingning also looked down at the past, but saw a transparent liquid, sliding down through the legs. Because it''s summer and she''s wearing a fluffy maternity dress. She watched the water slide down like this, and she was shocked and yelled. He quickly grabbed Mn''s hand and said, "call Lu Jingshen quickly, saying that my amniotic fluid is broken and may be about to give birth. Let him send me to the hospital immediately!" Mo Nan a listen, although the specific is not quite understood, but also know the seriousness of the matter. I immediately called Lu Jingshen. Within two minutes, Lu Jingshen came back panting. It''s hard to imagine that he came back in two minutes, which had taken at least seven or eight minutes. As soon as I saw Jingning, I immediately took her up and ran to the car. In fact, it is reasonable to say that there are still a few days to go before the due date of Jingning. It is because of this that they are not so anxious to live in the hospital. After all, even if the environment of the hospital is good and the living environment is high-grade, it is also a hospital. ording to Jingning''s character, she is not willing to pout there. So originally, they nned to wait until one or two days before the production, and then go back, so it was toote. In addition, Jingning has already had production experience and is not so unfamiliar with this aspect, so it is not as nervous as the first pregnant person. But who did not think of how suddenly good said born? And amniotic fluid broke ahead of time, such a thing is not a small matter, do not do well will have a corpse two lives. No, put it on Jingning. It''s a corpse with three lives! It can be imagined that after such a situation, Lu Jingshen was very anxious. On the contrary, Jingning was quite calm. In the car, he took Lu Jingshen''s hand and said, "don''t worry about me. It''s OK. I feel that I''m in good condition now. There shouldn''t be any big problems. I''ll wait until the hospital." Chapter 1082 Lu Jingshen looked at her, and after a long time, he realized that his whole body was shaking unconsciously. He nodded. At this time Mo Nan is driving, heard their words, also pursed lips, will drive the car fast. At the same time, Jingning instructs Lu Jingshen to call his family. Well, in any case, her amniotic fluid is broken. Even if the baby is born, it is premature. After all, it is more than half a month before the expected date of delivery. Therefore, this matter must be told to the old man and wife of the family, and Mo Caiwei and que Su are also called here. Que Su should be an alternative in case of any ident. Mo Caiweies here because she can calm her heart. It''s better to be here than to be alone at home. Lu Jingshen listened to her words and did them one by one. After the phone call, the car also arrived at the hospital. Because I had already called before, there was a stretcher at the gate of the hospital. Lu Jingshen holds Jingning on a stretcher and pushes the car inside together. At the same time, que Su and Mo Caiwei also arrived. Because there are professional obstetricians and gynaecologists, they are also very famous in the world, so it is not convenient for a man to go in, so he did not go in. It''s just that if there is any problem outside, after making a temporary remedy, the door of the operating room is closed, the red light above is on, and everyone is isted outside the operating room. Everyone was worried and worried. In particr, Lu Jingshen''s whole hand is still shaking now. Mo Caiwei saw this, and then went tofort him, let him not worry, Ning Ning will be OK, the operation will be sessful soon. Before we do this, we need to stabilize ourselves! Lu Jingshen nodded, but he said that, as a husband and father, how could he not worry? He originally wanted to go into the delivery room with him, but he was in a hurry because of Jingning''s situation. If he had to go to disinfect and change sterile clothes, it would be too troublesome and too longsting. So he was not allowed in. When things were urgent and they were in power, Lu Jingshen could not say anything more. Everything was done ording to their most convenient. A group of people are anxious to guard at the door. At this time, Jingning in the operating room has reached the most painful stage. She''s not the first child, but she''s never had this pain. It''s like the heart, liver, spleen and lungs are torn apart. Because the amniotic fluid has been broken, but the mouth of the uterus has not been opened, so you can only choose caesarean section. Soon, an anesthesiologist came to give Jingning an anesthetic. All the doctors and nurses were the best in the country. When Lu Jingshen knew that Jingning needed a caesarean section, he turned pale. Although the doctor has repeatedly assured him that there will be no danger, he still At this time, or Mo Caiwei made a decision and signed instead of Lu Jingshen. "Depth of field, don''t hesitate. You men don''t understand the birth of a child. We women know the most about it. The more hesitant we are, the more we can''t make up our minds. Doctor, cut it. I''ll sign this word." Mo Caiwei is Jingning''s mother, she naturally has the ability to sign. After a long time, Lu Jingshen finally responded and nodded. "OK, I''ll sign it." After signing, at the request of Lu Jingshen, he changed into sterile clothes and entered the operating room. On the bed in the operating room, Jingning is lying there. He walked with heavy steps, took her hand, and called out, "Ning Ning." At this time, Jingning has finished anesthesia. But she was conscious. When she saw Lu Jingshen, her pale face became whiter. "Why did youe in?" "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." Jingning is not very willing. "Don''t look..." She is a woman. She knows how bloody the scene of giving birth to a child is. She doesn''t want Lu Jingshen to see her side. However, Lu Jingshen just held her hand tightly and did not let go. Jingning in the end did not have the strength to resist, soon, off the force. Lu Jingshen apanied her all the way. Fortunately, the doctor''s skill is very good. Although the amniotic fluid broke early in Jingning, it was still safe for the mother and the child because of the timely medical treatment. Jingning gave birth to a pair of twins. A boy, a girl. After giving birth to the baby, she waspletely unconscious. The doctor and Lu Jingshen sent her back to the ward together. As for the child, Lu Jingshen was not distracted at all. Witnessing Jingning just experienced a wandering on the edge of life and death, he is about to die of heartache, where can he care about anything else?Fortunately, Mo Caiwei and que Su are there to see the children. At this time, Mrs. Cen and Mr. Lu also received the news and rushed over. When I saw the baby grandson and her granddaughter, I couldn''t close my mouth. Jingning was in aa for half a day. When I woke up, it was the next morning. She opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling in front of her eyes. After several seconds of confusion, she reflected where she was. Beside, Lu Jingshen is facing her with his back, helping her with nutrient solution or something. Because ina, temporarily unable to eat, and lost too much nutrition, the doctor suggested that first infusion of nutrient solution to maintain physical fitness. Jingning looked at his back and called softly. "Depth of field." Lu Jingshen''s back was stiff. The next second, looking back, I was almost ecstatic when I saw Jingning waking up. Quickly put down the things in his hands and ran over. "Ning Ning, are you awake?" Jingning reluctantly smile, it is not how unhappy she is, really can notugh, otherwise it will affect the wound pain. I didn''t feel much pain when I took anesthetic before. Now the anesthetic has long passed, and I feel painter. But Jingning did not say anything, asked him: "where is the child?" Lu Jingshen pauses and turns to push arge cradle car not far away. Jingning slightly stretched his neck to see. In the bass, two young children were lying there, sleeping soundly. They are so fragile, so small, it seems like a touch will be broken like, so Jingning''s heart is also a burst of soft. "Are they OK?" "Very well, Ning Ning, it''s hard for you." Lu Jingshen sat down and took her hand. Jingning smiles. "I want to have children myself. I like children. Why bother?" Those who have not been a mother will never realize the happiness of being a mother. She knew that Lu Jingshen must be heartbroken, but she did not regret it. Even if I had been punished, I did feel miserable before, but now I feel that everything is worth it when I look at the two young and healthy children. Chapter 1083 When Lu Jingshen saw her like this, it was hard for him to say anything. "Are you hungry? I''ll send someone to get something to eat. " Jingning nodded, "OK." After Lu Jingshen went out, she slowly moved over and half propped up to look at the two children in their swaddling clothes. I saw two children pink Dudu, white hands tightly held, sleeping there like two glutinous rice dumplings. Jingning in the heart is very happy, the original pain brought some negative emotions, all of a sudden all disappeared. Ten minutester, Lu Jingshen not only brought food, but also brought her a doctor. The doctor knew that Jingning woke up and went to check the wound and recovery for Jingning. Make sure that there is no problem, and let the nursee to pass her milk. And then told some precautions, this left. After the doctor left, Lu Jingshen put the food on the small table in front of her. Jingning is trying to support the body to sit up, but is stopped by Lu Jingshen. He took a pillow behind her, carefully lifted her up and said, "don''t move, I''ll feed you." Jingning see, some embarrassed, small face red, angry at him. "I''m not disabled, and my hands are OK. I don''t need to be fed." However, just as she was going to get the soup, Lu Jingshen avoided her. Lu Jing said with a deep face: "be obedient! Sit still Seeing him like this, Jingning immediately understood something and chuckled. She found out that Lu Jingshen felt guilty when she saw that she was too hard to give birth to a child. That''s why. Jingning sighed in her heart. Since he wanted to atone for his sins, he naturally wanted to give him a chance, so that the man would not do something more shocking. After Jingning figured it out, he didn''t say anything more. He enjoyed Lu Jingshen''s service attentively. Lu Jingshen gently fed her some rice, Jingning''s appetite is not very good, only ate a small half of the bowl and waved away. After the meal, there will be a colostrum. Naturally, this is an extremely difficult process. Lu Jingshen was watching, almost heartache to death. But also understand that this is a mother must experience the process, others can not rece. Thinking of these, Lu Jingshen''s eyes darkened. After a series of operations, Jingning has been sweating. Lu Jingshen took a towel, wiped her body in person, and held the child to her. It was a relief to watch her finish feeding. Jingning has just been in production for a long time, and its physical strength is not good. So after feeding, I fell asleep. The two little guys also slept in her arms. Lu Jingshen saw this and carefully picked up the two small balls and put them back into the blue car. Then, just sit to one side, attentively apany mother and son three. And when Jingning had a sleep and woke up. I heard Lu Jingshen sitting in front of the crib, looking at the two children in the bed chattering about what. She raised her eyebrows, raised her ears and listened carefully. I just heard him say, "when you two grow up, you must be filial to your mother and treat her better, you know? Don''t let me go, or you won''t be sad His voice was fierce, and the two children in the pram did not know whether they understood what he said, and they all cried out in horror. As soon as the children cried, Lu Jingshen, who was still full of ferocity, was at a loss. Because they were afraid that they would wake up Jingning, they hurriedly reached out to hold the baby. However, the two children have just been scared by him. How can they be coaxed so easily now? The cry grew louder and louder, almost heard all over the world. Fortunately, Jingning likes to be quiet. The VIP ward is soundproof. Otherwise, even the doctors and nurses outside could hear it. Lu Jingshen saw this, holding the child in a hurry. Jingning lying on the bed, saw his appearance, in the end did not resistughing out. "Don''t frighten them any more. It''s your own son and daughter. You can say that." As soon as Lu Jingshen heard this, he felt stiff. She turned around like a child who had done something wrong, and Victor Baba looked at her. "Ning Ning, you are awake." Jingning said with a smile, "please bring them to me." Lu Jingshen saw this and knew that he could not coax them today. Also some helpless, can only hold the child in the past. Strangely enough, the two children who had been crying all the time stopped crying as soon as they got to Jingning''s arms.Lu Jingshen was surprised to see a round mouth. Can you recognize people at such a young age? Mother is better than father? Jingning smiles and stares at him, "you say you are the father of the child at least. How can you frighten them? Are they so young that they understand what you say Lu Jingshen snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care if they understand. Some principles should be taught early." The two little guys have made Jingning suffer so much crime that they should beat and beat them. Jingning saw through what he was thinking at a nce, and felt that he was angry and funny. "They made me suffer? Or do you make me suffer? If you want to find the culprit, you can''t find a more urate one. " As soon as she said this, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and she immediately closed her lips and stopped talking. At the same time, a pretty face blushed with shame. Lu Jingshen narrowed his eyes slightly and began tough. He went to Jingning, sat down and put his arms around her shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "Ning Ning, I promise you that we will never have children again." He really saw the pain of having a child. Before the birth of xiaojingze, although also very painful, but the whole process is still smooth. Unlike this time Jingning smell speech, not angry smile way: "how, you want to go self castration. Cut it Hearing this, Lu Jingshen''s movements suddenly became stiff, and a certain ce instinctively cooled. He coughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have a way." Jingning see him say so, also did not think much, turn head to y with the child. On the other side, An''an and xiaojingze, after school, learn that their younger brothers and sisters have been born, and they also pester Mrs. Cen and Mr. Lu to bring them over. The two old men couldn''t stand the pestering of the little ones, so they had to bring people here. Fortunately, An''an and xiaojingze are very sensible. They know that Jingning has just given birth to a child and needs to rest. They can''t be too noisy. Therefore, they both behave very cleverly and even speak in a small voice. "Sister, are they our brothers and sisters? Why is it so small? " Xiaojingze is sitting beside the cradle, looking at the baby in the cradle with surprise. Chapter 1084 Ann rolled her eyes. "Newborn babies are only so small. Were you not the same when you were a child?" Xiaojingze was even more surprised when he heard the speech. Although he has a high IQ, he is still young after all, and many things aboutmon sense are still unclear. Experience in life is even less than nothing. So, in her opinion, it was a great surprise that there were such a small child in the world. But because An''an witnessed his birth, An''an can ept this fact. The two children were sitting next to the crib, looking left and right, as if they could not see enough. Xiaojingze also curiously stretched out his hand to poke his sister''s face, felt the soft to incredible touch, scared immediately back. The baby in the rocking blue was discontented with the shriveled mouth, as if to cry, but it was too sleepy, so he continued to sleep. They looked at it for a while and were called over by Jingning. "Well, you two don''t disturb your brother and sister''s sleep,e here and y!" The two children are very obedient, also did not refuse, obediently went to sit down. Jingning looked at their two clever appearance, only felt that the heart was not satisfied. Then Ann suddenly spoke. "Mommy, have you got your brother and sister''s names?" Jingning a Leng, this just remembered, because the child was born in a hurry, did not name it. She shook her head. "Not yet. Why, do you have an idea?" Ann''s eyes brightened and said, "would you like me to name my younger brother and sister?" Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Lu Jingshen, who had juste in from outside. "Well, I haven''t taken it yet. When is your turn?" Because An''an was born in a special situation, she took Lu Jingan directly, which was taken by the olddy. I hope she can grow up quietly and healthily. When xiaojingze was born, he was named by Master Lu. So despite the fact that there are two children, Lu Jingshen has not really given the child a name. Now that two little babies are born, the old man doesn''t intervene any more. He won''t let go of the opportunity that he had not easily made avable. Ann heard this, suddenly small mouth on the shriveled up, a big unhappy look. Jingning couldn''t helpughing, but he didn''t want to disappoint the child, so hepromised and said, "well, your father takes the name of your younger brother and sister. Can you give your younger brother and sister a nickname?" Ann smell speech, eyes immediately light up. "Well, well, I''ll give them nicknames." She is a good eye gazer, know that the arm can not twist the thigh, so will not force. However, at this time, small Jing Ze also added in. "I want it, I want it! I''m going to name my younger brother and sister, too On weekdays, she still gave way to her brother in other matters, but this time she won the right by herself, so she should not give up. "No! It''s what I said first. I''ll take it. You didn''t say it, so you''ve lost the chance. " Little Jinde is good at talking about other things, but this time it''s about his younger brother and sister, and he won''t let him. "Why can''t I? I also want to take it, otherwise my elder sister took it and I didn''t take it. My younger brothers and sisters will not like me in the future. " Smallpetition Ze a pair of sad to can''t look, see nearby people all smile. Seeing that the two children were about to fight, Jingning quickly came to an end and said with a smile, "OK, OK, well, if An''an takes it for his younger brother and xiaojingze takes it for her younger sister, how about it? One for each of you, fair and just, no one should rob, OK The two children listened and looked at each other. Smallpetition Ze ck eyes are full of begging color, an an in the end or distressed brother. Therefore, they did not insist any more. Cold hum a, said: "OK, in this case, then I will give this opportunity to you." Small Jing Ze this just jubnt smile, embrace an an kiss. "Thank you, sister." After the agreement, the two children sat down to think of their names. At this time, Lu Jingshen also took a small notebook. Originally, the serious face toward the children changed immediately when facing Jingning. Changed into a smile Yingying expression, said: "wife, you see here are some of my proposed names, which one do you like?" Jingning took over to have a look. I saw a total of more than a dozen names listed on the paper, each of which was very pleasant to listen to, and also very meaningful. Finally, she chose two of them and pointed."Just these two." Lu Jingshen stretched his neck to look at the past, and saw that she was referring to Lu Tianyu and Lu Tianjiao. It sounds like a bully. Lu Jingshen can''t helpughing, holding Jingning''s face and kissing her face. , "wife as like as two peas, I love the two." Lu Tianyu''s name is not bad. Lu Tianjiao''s name, in fact, when he first listened to it, he subconsciously felt a little rustic. Butter on, his daughter, is not the pride of heaven? He was born arrogant and open-minded. What''s wrong with Lu Tianjiao? Lu Jingshen and Jingning decided to show the name to the old man and the olddy. The old couple were also very satisfied with the name, so the names of the two little guys were decided. Soon, An''an and xiaojingze also took the children''s nicknames. Because the younger brother''s ear lobe has a red mole, looks like a small ruby. So Ann gave him a nickname, little gem. And the sister''s a pair of eyes curved, like the moon, so the sister''s nickname is small moon. Two children, one is jewelry and jade, the other is as bright as the moon, sounds pretty good. Jingning was satisfied. Wei and que Mo came to pick their names. Mo Caiwei specially stews the tonic Soup for nourishing qi and blood. It also adds some herbs provided by que Su, which is also beneficial to the health of puerpera and can consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. As soon as they entered the room, they said with a smile, "listen to how lively you are. What were you talking about just now?" Jingning then smile will just take the name of the matter and she said, Mo Caiwei eyes a bright. "It''s a good name. It''s very lucky to hear it." Jingning smiles. At this time, Lu Jingshen stands up. "Mom, youe here and sit down. It''s convenient to talk because it''s closer to Ning Ning." Although he also wants to apany Jingning 24 hours a day, he also knows that at this time, there are more topics to talk about between Jingning and Mo Caiwei. Mo Caiwei is not polite and sits directly in the past. Chapter 1085 After sitting there, the two women shook hands and talked happily. The conversation is all about children and family. Mo Caiwei and Jingning are not the same, she is a housewife who has no opinion. Gentle personality, traditional concept, everything in life, all follow the truth that man is the heaven. Had it not been for this, it would not have been eaten to death by the two scum of Jing Xiaode and Wang Xuemei. Jingning didn''t really understand her before. She didn''t understand why her father had fallen into this position, but her mother had not resisted. But then she had her own children, it seems that gradually can understand the mother''s original heart. She was lucky to meet a good man like Gu Jingchen. Therefore, after marriage, almost no injustice. But in this world, not everyone can have such good luck. More people, however, are as ordinary as ordinary people, have grievances and joy. Although sometimes, the bitter taste may be more, but in order to let children have aplete home, most of them are tolerant. As long as the other side is not too much, for the sake of children, everything can be ignored. Although Jingning up to now, also can''t agree with such a concept. But if you don''t agree, it doesn''t mean you can''t understand. Because sometimes she asks herself, if you let her stand in Mo Caiwei''s position, she may not be able to do better than Mo Caiwei. Now, Jing''s family is gone, and Mo Caiwei has a new life of her own. In fact, this is very good. Jingning sighed in the heart, but Mo Caiwei did not know what she was thinking. Mo Caiwei said with a smile: "said so for a while, I pour to forget the business." She said, ming herself, patting her head, getting up and walking to one side, she took the heat preservation bucket on the cab. "Ning Ning, this is the tonic soup I cooked myself. There are also many things suitable for women who have just given birth to drink. They are all prescriptions made by Uncle que himself. You can drink more and have a good tonic." Jingning said with a smile, "Mom, if you make up for me like this, you won''t be afraid to make me fat." She''s actually worried about losing her shape after childbirth. Unexpectedly, Mo Caiwei red at her. "I warn you, you have just finished giving birth to a baby. This time, you are still having a cesarean section. You are weak. Don''t always want to lose weight. Is it important to be thin and beautiful? What can you do without a healthy body? " Jingning was scolded by her for no reason, but felt her nose. Some helpless and some funny way: "good good, I listen to you, I drink is not good?" Mo Caiwei sees her promise, this just contentedly will scoop good soup to pass past. Jingning holds the bowl and drinks slowly. I have to say, the craft of Mo Caiwei is as good as ever. Obviously, it is a tonic soup, but it doesn''t make people feel greasy and stuffy at all. It smells like a faint fragrance. When you drink it in your mouth, you can even feel a little sweet. What I know is that I''m drinking soup, but I don''t know what I''m drinking. This kind of soup can change the illusion of Jingning about eating all kinds of greasy tonic food before the confinement. Because the taste of the soup is really good, Jingning drank three bowls at a time before stopping. It''s just embarrassing that maybe it''s because she drank too much soup. As soon as she put down the bowl, she felt a rush. Well I want to go to the bathroom. Mo Caiwei didn''t know she wanted to go to the bathroom. Seeing her drink so much soup, she was also very happy to talk about the daily life with her. Until inadvertently turned around and saw Jingning''s face covering her stomach in pain, she was scared to look pale and ran over. "Ning Ning, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " Mo Caiwei is too nervous. After all, I just drank her soup and now I cover my stomach. It''s really hard not to let people think about other ces. Jingning smiles awkwardly. "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just It''s a bit urgent. I want to go to the bathroom. " Mo Caiwei smell speech a Leng, followed by a sigh of relief. "I want to go to the bathroom. Wait a minute. I''ll call the nurse right away." Jingning is a caesarean section, more difficult than the natural birth, the wound also recovered more slowly. Therefore, she is still in bed during the period of recuperation. She needs professional nurse to help her go to the toilet. Although Mo Caiwei can help her in the past, she is not professional, and her strength is not big enough. She is still afraid of hurting Jingning. Mo Caiwei gets up and goes out. Unexpectedly just walked to the door, head-on ran into Lu Jingshen who came in from outside.Just now I saw that Mo Caiwei and Jingning were chatting happily. Lu Jingshen didn''t want to disturb their mother and daughter chatting, so they went out. When I came in at this moment, I saw Mo Caiwei walking towards the outside in a panic. I couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Mo Caiwei said: "rather rather go to the toilet, I''ll call the nurse toe for her." Fu Hanzheng was stunned andughed. "There is a bell in the ward. If you want to ask the nurse to ring the bell directly, you don''t have to call out specially." He said so, Mo Caiwei just reacted. Yes, she was so anxious that she forgot to have the bell. Mo Caiwei was embarrassed and amused. Lu Jingshen did not stop and strode in. Put the thing on the hand, go to the bedside, hold Jingning up. Jingning was frightened by his behavior and asked, "what are you doing?" At the same time, the consciousness of his subordinates grasped his cor tightly. Lu Jingshen''s action was very careful, almost perfectly avoided her wound, and said with a smile: "don''t you want to go to the bathroom? I''ll carry you When he said this, Jingning''s face turned red. "No, no, I''ll go myself." Lu Jingshen raised her eyebrows. "You can do it yourself?" Jingning: This man, put on the bully her, not now! "I''ll wait for the paramedics toe." "You don''t have to trouble the nurse for this. I''ll take you with me in the future." Although the nurse is also female, Lu Jingshen still doesn''t like to let others see Jingning go to the toilet. Jingning where can not know what man is thinking, a face is almost buried to the chest. And at the door, Mo Caiwei is preparing toe back. She hears Lu Jingshen''s words, and her face suddenly shows a happy smile. I don''t want to let Jingning feel embarrassed here, so I went out first. Lu Jingshen came to the bathroom with Jingning and put her carefully on the toilet. Jingning was so directly watched by him, where could he get out? A red face said, "you go out first." Lu Jingshen picked his eyebrows, but in fact, he was a little worried. Chapter 1086 Jingning said again, "I''ll call you when I''m ready." Seeing that she was so shy that she couldn''t do it, Lu Jingshen couldn''t helpughing. "Well, be careful, then. Call me." "Well." Lu Jingshen opened the door and went out. About three minutester, Jingning''s shy voice came from inside. "I''m ready." Then he opened the door again, arranged her clothes, and took her out again. Jingning is lying on the bed when the baby in the cradle wakes up. Lu Jingshen then took them out and gave them diapers and breast feeding ording to Jingning''s instructions. The children are still young and twins. Jingning alone can''t feed them. So it''s half breast milk and half milk powder. Fortunately, both of them are in good health. When they hold the bottle, they hold each other tightly. Sometimes even Jingning can''t break it. In the past two days, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Cen also came here every day. On the one hand, I look at my great grandchildren, and on the other hand, I look at Jingning. The olddy knew that Jingning had been working hard this time, so she bought a big coral tree and put it in Fengqiao vi. It means peace and prosperity. I hope Jingning can recover quickly and children can grow up healthily. Jingning is naturally happy. On the third day, Hua Yao also came. Originally, Hua Yao was going to apany Jingning when she had a baby, but she didn''t expect that Jingning was born in advance. At that time, Hua Yao apanied Ji Linyuan in foreign affairs, so he did note back in time. Now I finally came back. Naturally, I came to see her dry sons and daughters for the first time. Yes, because An''an and xiaojingze failed to be shanghuayao''s son and daughter. After all, at that time, Hua Yao was still worried about himself and Ji Linyuan, and was not in the mood to think about it. But this time, everything has settled down and she will not miss it again. Hua Yao bought each of them a pair of pure gold bracelets, not to show wealth, but the children here have such a tradition. Wearing a gold bracelet after birth is also a blessing. Jingning smiles and looks at her sitting there teasing the children. Two little guys are waving their fat little arms to grab her plush toys hanging in the air. Don''t mention how warm the scene is. At this time, Ji Linyuan came in. Because Hua Yao arrived first, Ji Linyuan went to work and didn''te in time. When this time came, they gave their gifts to the children. Gifts from Jin''s heirs are also very valuable. Jingning smiles and thanks for the children. Ji Linyuan looks around the house and doesn''t see Lu Jingshen. He asks curiously, "what about Lu Jingshen?" "He just went out on business." Lu Jingshen has been with her during this period of time, and has not gone to deal with work matters. Now that her condition has basically stabilized, there is no big problem. Mo Nan and the nursing workers apany her. Mo Caiwei and the olddies oftene here. The ward is not lonely at all. On the contrary, it seems a little too busy. Therefore, Lu Jingshen will be relieved to leave for a short period of time. Ji Linyuan heard the speech and nodded. Jingning looked at his look and guessed, "what are you looking for him for?" "Well, something happened." His tone is a little dignified, Jingning has no reason to jump in the heart. A bad feeling rose. "In a hurry? If you''re not in a hurry, you can sit and wait. He should be back soon Jingning said, pointing to the sofa in the living room outside. Her room is arge suite, super VIP ward. Jingning lives in the inner bedroom with a living room, a small kitchen and so on. Ji Linyuan did not refuse, but took a look at Hua Yao. Hua Yao was teasing the child with his back. He ignored him and said, "you go, I''m here with me to be a son and a daughter." Ji Linyuan is helpless. Finally, he went out to wait alone. After all, Hua Yao can stay in the bedroom with Jingning and the children. He is a big man there, which is somewhat embarrassing. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen didn''t let him wait too long. About ten minutester, I came back. A door, see sitting on the sofa Ji Linyuan, some idents. "How did you get here?" Ji Linyuan stood up. "I have something to tell you." His expression didn''t really look like he was going to say something happy. Lu Jingshen thought about it and nodded. "Well, when I put it in, we''ll go somewhere else." He said, just put on the hand just bought for Jingning her favorite food, into the bedroom.Now, in the bedroom. Hua Yao has taken the baby out of the cradle. The little moon was held in her arms, and the little jewel was lying on the bed in Jingning''s arms. The two children were amused by them and giggled. Lu Jingshen''s arrival attracted the children''s attention. They all looked at the door curiously with a pair of beautiful big eyes. When they were just born, Lu Jingshen still had some dislike of them. Now a few days have passed, the child has been born from the red wrinkled, to now like beads like jade pink appearance. Lu Jingshen couldn''t love him enough. He went over and gave a kiss on the faces of the two little guys. Jingning said with a smile, "where have you been?" "I''ll go out and do some errands, and I''ll buy you some desserts you like." Because Jingning is still sitting on the moon, and the moon meal is too light. Jingning always feels that the bird will fade out of his mouth. Today, when no one was around, she begged Lu Jingshen to buy her something tasty. Lu Jingshen was entangled with her helpless, secretly asked que Su whether eating dessert now would have an impact on the maternal body. After getting the answer that it didn''t matter if que Su ate less, she went to buy it for her in person. Jingning''s eyes brightened when she heard that she had bought dessert. Excitedly taking things over, Lu Jingshen said, "Ji Linyuan has something to do with me. I want to go out again. You can have a good rest. If you have anything, call a nurse or call me." Jingning a Leng, think of just season Linyuan look, eyebrows light frown up. "What happened? You... " "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Lu Jingshen gently touched her head, and nearby, Hua Yao also advised: "you don''t do it for them. Heart, it''s all men''s business, let them handle it by themselves. " Jingning smell speech, a little silent for a moment, in the end or nodded. "Then be careful." She looked up at Lu Jingshen, caring. Lu Jingshen''s heart was soft, and he felt pity for her even more. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Then he nodded and said, "I will." Then he turned and went out. Waiting for the man''s figure to disappearpletely outside the door, Jingning just curiously pulled down Hua Yao''s sleeve. Chapter 1087 "Well, what are they going out to say?" Hua Yao looked at her and then out of the door. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Ji Linyuan wants to move the headquarters back to China for development. Recently, he is fighting with the old men of Jin''s family. I think Lu Jingshen has gone to learn from the experience." As we all know, the Lu family did not seriously develop in the hands of the old man. After all, the old man was a soldier, and he was not talented enough to lead the army to war. He is open and forthright and does not like to haggle over every detail. When doing business, he always has more people and less money. That is to say, relying on the family background of thending home, this can be developed all the time. Lu Jingshen is not the same. He was a real businessman with a fierce style and a ruthless hand. He could meet the Jedi and turn against the wind. If Ji Linyuan wants to return home to develop, it is a good choice to consult him. After hearing this, Jingning finally put down his mind. To be honest, she has been worried about Lu Jingshen ever since she knew her hidden identity. From time to time, I will worry about whether he will have another mission and whether he will encounter danger again. There is no way. After all, the two are now husband and wife, sharing weal and woe. In the face of the man you love, it''s impossible to bepletely free from worry. Fortunately, Lu Jingshen now knows what she thinks and always tells her in advance what she has to do. But even so, it is inevitable that Jingning will asionally be worried. After all, Lu Jingshen can''t refuse to go to any task. The two men talked outside for a long time. Hua Yao teased the children for a while until they were tired and sleepy, and then put them back to the cradle to sleep. He is sitting on the edge of the bed, chatting with Jingning. Today, starlight has been fully incorporated into Anning international. Hua Yao''s contract with the entertainmentpany established by her father has expired. Now she is Mrs. Ji, and she doesn''t have to act again. But Hua Yao likes acting. Although Ji Linyuan asionally has a little bit of vinegar, especially when she and the actors act against each other. But Ji Linyuan did not dare to say anything. After all, in Hua Yao''s words, it''s professional. A person should not be too narrow-minded and should not look at any industry with colored sses. Ji Linyuan naturally said that she couldn''t, so he could only order that he read all the scripts about Hua Yao in advance in private. No intimacy, no kissing, and no bed y. Even if there is an emotional line, it can only develop to the stage of holding hands. In fact, even if it is hand in hand, Ji Linyuan was originally not allowed. After all, it was his woman. He was in love with another man. He wanted to kill her. Finally, the boss of the entertainmentpany tried to persuade him. After all, TV and movies are art. Sometimes, some parts are necessary. If you can''t even hold hands, it will be too restrictive for Hua Yao to act. Ji Linyuan still considered Hua Yao''s feelings, so he finally agreed. After the contract expired, Huayao was transferred to Anning international. She is azy person who doesn''t care much about anything. In her own studio, though there are many capable assistants and brokers to help her with her problems. But as a boss, she still has to make a lot of decisions. Hua Yao often feels headache for this matter. Now, he signed in to Anning international. All the things are done by others. Heart. She just wants to be a shopkeeper and y her favorite ys. Nothing else. Jingning oftenughs that she iszy and has good luck. Hua Yao does not deny it. After chatting for a while, Lu Jingshen and Ji Linyuan came back. Come back again, Ji Linyuan''s look is obviously rxed a lot. Jingning saw that the problem had been solved. She took a look at Lu Jingshen, who gave her a reassuring look. Seeing that they had finished talking, Hua Yuan stood up. "Ning Ning, it''s toote. We''ll go back first. You can have a good rest. I''ll see you next time." Jingning nodded. After Hua Yao and Ji Linyuan left, she turned her head and asked Lu Jingshen, "is Ji Linyuan going back to China to develop?" Lu Jingshen nodded. "After all, state f is the base camp of Jin family. Ji Linyuan has no sense of belonging there. Many people of Jin family are covetous, so he wants to move the headquarters back." Jingning said with a smile: "after that, are you notpetitors?" Lu Jingshen alsoughed."No, our respective areas of attack are different, and even ourpetitors are benign." Jingning thought about it, too. However, if Ji Linyuan stays in China in the future, it means that Huayao will stay in China all the time, so it''s OK. Lu Jingshen answers her doubts and goes to the cradle to see the little gem and the little moon. The two children were sleeping soundly, their small fists clenched tightly, and their pink lips were also pressed tightly. I don''t know. I thought they were dreaming. Jingning looks at him to focus on looking at the child''s appearance, the heart is soft. "Lu Jingshen," she said with a smile "Well?" Lu Jingshen looks back. Jingning''s eyes were very gentle and said softly, "it''s good to have you." Lu Jingshen was stunned for two seconds, and then he reacted. He came back to the bed and held her in his arms. "Fool, this should be said by me, you really, Ning Ning, you really are my angel, bring me too much happiness and joy." Jingning leaned against his arms, sped his waist with both hands, and gently leaned her head on his shoulder. Her heart was peaceful. Just then the door was opened. "Second brother, second sister-inw Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''ll go out first and you go on Feng Yi took Kang Luoyao and went outside. Jingning and Lu Jingshen had already reacted. Jingning pushed Lu Jingshen away with a red face and called him, "what are you going to do? Don''t youe in yet? " Feng Yi came in with Kang Luoyao smiling. He and Kang Luoyao are married, and now kangluoyao is pregnant. Feng''s family also epted Kang Luoyao, and they were happy. Jingning looked at him and asked, "what are you doing?" Feng Yi said with a smile: "I''lle to see my little nephew and my little niece, and bring them a gift by the way." He said, and went in the direction of the cradle. When you see the children sleeping, put the presents aside. "Unfortunately, I''m still asleep." "Well, I just fell asleep." Kang Luoyao went to Jingning and cared about it. Feng Yi said with a smile that when Jingning was out of the month, she would give the children a full moon wine. The ward was filled withughter andughter. Jingning looked at them and felt warm in her heart. No matter how much I''ve experienced before, it''s enough to see them now, and everyone''s OK. There is no need for life. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!